《The Lucky Wife Reborn In the 90s Era Has A Spatial Ability》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1, I Won¡¯t Let You Off


    In the early morning of winter, the mountain that had rained was covered in ayer of fog.


    In a dpidated tile house on the mountainside, a woman¡¯s groaning could be heard intermittently. She seemed to be in extreme pain.


    On the brick bed, a man walked out of the house impatiently and went straight to the pigsty.


    This man was less than 1.6 meters tall. He was wearing a dirty and shiny cotton-padded jacket. His big yellow teeth propped up his lips.


    ¡°You B * TCH, why are you crying? It¡¯s just giving birth to a child, what¡¯s there to cry about?¡± The man walked towards the pigsty, then spat and threatened, ¡°If you dare to cry again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    The pigsty was filled with a stench. There were pigs raised under the wooden board. On the wooden board, there was a woman with disheveled hair and a dirty face curled up in the corner of the wall.


    A finger-thick iron chain was tied to her foot. The other end of the iron chain was wedged into the wall.


    She had pulled her pants down to her ankles, and there was blood all over her body.


    Obviously, she was trying to give birth on her own. She clenched her teeth, and her whole body was exerting strength, and a thinyer of sweat was oozing out from her forehead.


    Even though she was in such a sorry state, it could not hide her temperament.


    A momentter, she looked at the man with a cold expression and said in a cold voice, ¡°Can you give me a basin of hot water and a pair of scissors?¡±


    The man was furious when he saw the woman¡¯s expression. This B * Tch had been here for a few months. No matter how much he tortured her, she still looked like a dead person.


    If that person had not said that he could not kill her, he would have strangled her to death.


    He kicked the woman¡¯s stomach fiercely, closed the door, and left.


    The man used all his strength in that kick. Ji Yuanyuan only felt a piercing pain, and the child in her stomach seemed to move.


    She quickly took a deep breath and prepared to use more strength.


    This was her and Tianhua¡¯s child. She had sought medical treatment for many years before finally obtaining this child. If Tianhua knew, he would definitely be very happy.


    If she had not been careless and been plotted against by her stepsister, she would not have been sold to this poor country. How could she have fallen to such a state?


    When she returned, she would definitely personally send that vicious woman to prison.


    ...


    In the afternoon, a luxurious car stopped in front of the dpidated tile house.


    The driver was the first to get out of the car. He took out the red carpet from the trunk and carefully spread it on the ground.


    Then, a pair of high heels came out of the car and stepped on the red carpet.


    A tall and gorgeous woman got out of the car. She waved her hand at the end of her nose in disgust and frowned. ¡°It stinks.¡±


    She thought of something andughed again. ¡°I wonder if my pampered sister used to staying here.¡±


    On the other side, a man came down. He was tall and handsome. He curled his lips in disdain and stood beside the woman. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tianhua, I¡¯m afraid that your heart will ache when you see itter.¡± The woman smiled tenderly and leaned against the man¡¯s body.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, and he said softly, ¡°If I want to feel sorry, it¡¯s because I feel sorry for you. It¡¯s so dirty here. Be careful of your shoes.¡±


    Seeing this, the woman giggled.


    The door was opened, and Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes reluctantly.


    In an instant, her heart pounded, and her eyes turned red. Tears poured down, ¡°Brother Tianhua, you finally came to save me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to go forward and show the child in her arms to Zhao Tianhua. She sobbed, ¡°Look, this is our child. Hold him...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she stopped.


    ¡°Shen Lingxue!¡± Her breathing quickened, and her tone filled with endless hatred. The way she looked at Shen Lingxue seemed as if she wanted to tear her apart.


    It was Shen Lingxue who had tricked her into drinking that cup of wine. It was Shen Lingxue who had caused her to fall to such a state.


    Shen Lingxue stepped forward and held onto Zhao Tianhua¡¯s arm. She said coquettishly, ¡°Sister, do you really think that this child is brother Tianhua¡¯s?¡±


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Ji Yuanyuan to freeze on the spot.


    Shen Lingxue and Zhao Tianhua...


    ¡°Brother Tianhua found a random person on the street to provide the sperm for the IVF. At that time, brother Tianhua was with you to have a legitimate identity to take over Uncle Ji¡¯spany. The one he loves is me, why would he have a child with you?¡± Shen Lingxue looked at Ji Yuanyuan viciously, bit by bit tore her fantasy to shreds.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt as if she was falling into an ice cer, she lowered her head, looking at the child in her arms.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 1, I Won¡¯t Let You Off


    The child that she had been looking forward to for so long, and no matter how she was treated, she had always protected the child, but she actually didn¡¯t know whose it was?


    Shen Lingxue giggled. ¡°The medicine in that cup of wine back then was personally put in by Brother Tianhua.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Zhao Tianhua. ¡°Why? Why did you betray me too? I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for you.¡±


    In the end, all of this had be a joke.


    Shen Lingxue covered her nose in disgust and snorted in disdain.


    ¡°Zhao Tianhua, Shen Lingxue, you pair of dogs will definitely suffer retribution. I Won¡¯t let you off...¡± Ji Yuanyuan hated the two people in front of him to the core and rush over with the child in her arms.


    However, her feet were bound with iron chains, and she was restrained before she could reach them.


    Shen Lingxue had a carefree expression on her face. It was as if the person under her feet was not a person, but a dog. Zhao Tianhua, on the other hand, had been looking at her with a disgusted gaze.


    ¡°You want thepany? Dream on. Don¡¯t forget that besides me, the Ji family still has two sons. Do you think it¡¯s your turn?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the things you¡¯ve done will always be sealed airtight. When my eldest brother and second brother find out, they will definitely tear you into pieces.¡±


    Shen Lingxue, however, seemed to have heard a funny joke as sheughedcently.


    Zhao Tianhua, who had been silent all this while, took a step forward and stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the child¡¯s neck. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send the child to the underground to reunite with his two uncles.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned. Suddenly, the child in his arms started to struggle. She hurriedly lowered her head. Under Zhao Tianhua¡¯s palm, the child¡¯s face had already turned purple, and he was breathing heavily.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡± Ji Yuanyuan screamed shrilly as he reached out to pull Zhao Tianhua¡¯s hand away.


    Just like a mayfly trying to shake a big tree, Zhao Tianhua¡¯s hand did not move at all. The child¡¯s crying quickly disappeared. His small face had already turned ck, and he waspletely out of breath.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat paralyzed on the ground. A warm current flowed out from under his body, and her lower body quickly dyed red with blood.


    Ji Yuanyuan still did not let go of Zhao Tianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhao Tianhua, you are an animal that¡¯s worse than a beast...¡±


    Zhao Tianhua stretched out his hand and forcefully pried apart Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s fingers one by one. Then, he stood up and took out a handkerchief from his pocket without saying a word. He carefully wiped his hand with a face full of disgust.


    ¡°You will definitely die a horrible death. I curse you...¡± A heart-wrenching pain assaulted her, but Ji Yuanyuan only shouted at the top of her lungs. The iron chain nking from her struggle. Her hand grabbed the ground fiercely, leaving many marks.


    ¡°Now it seems that the ones who will die a horrible death are your family.¡±


    Shen Lingxue looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s current appearance and felt very happy in her heart.


    As her stepsister, hadn¡¯t she always been arrogant and looked down on her?


    In the end? Now she was a phoenix in the sky, while Ji Yuanyuan was just mud on the ground.


    ¡°For the sake of our identity as sisters, I¡¯ll be kind enough to tell you.¡± Shen Lingxue chuckled, ¡°Ever since you went missing, your two brothers have been worried sick. They¡¯ve been looking for you all over the country. As long as they have news of you, they¡¯ll undoubtedly go looking for you regardless. As for your older brother, he happened to hear that someone had seen you in Tongcheng County. In the end, he flew there overnight. He was stabbed to death right after he got off the ne. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s unlucky?¡±


    Shen Lingxue gloated at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, she continued, ¡°When your second brother heard the news, he went to Tongcheng County to collect your brother¡¯s body. As a result, a car ident happened on the way to the airport. I heard that he collided with arge truck. The steel bars on the truck pierced through his chest and he was split into two, tsk tsk...¡±


    Shen Lingxue shook her head as if she was very regretful about this matter. The malice in her eyes could not be hidden no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Was it you guys who did it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and asked.


    When Shen Lingxue heard that, sheughed coquettishly, ¡°Big Sister is still so smart. You guessed it right in one try. If your eldest brother and second brother were still alive, how would it be Brother Tianhua, the son-inw, and me, the stepdaughter¡¯s turn to have the rights to Uncle Ji¡¯spany? Now that your family is gone, thepany can only be Brother Tianhua¡¯s and mine.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Tianhua, Shen Lingxue, even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off. I curse you, to have nightmares every night, the evil ghosts haunt you, and for you to die without a burial ground...¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing gradually became hurried, her vision became increasingly blurry.


    Shen Lingxue looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s appearance and shook her head regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t see it.¡±


    After a pause, Shen Lingxue continued, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another piece of news. Qin Mucheng is also looking for you. He¡¯s offering a reward of 10 million yuan. When you¡¯re dead, we¡¯ll send your body to Qin Mucheng. Who knows, we might even get 10 million yuan!¡±


    Qin Mucheng was her ex-husband.


    Qin mucheng, I¡¯m not worth it!


    She had lost too much blood, causing her consciousness to be more and more unclear. The noisy voices in her ears seemed to gradually disappear. Only the sound of her heartbeat was left echoing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s burn the body. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. It¡¯s just ten million. It¡¯s not worth the risk,¡± Zhao Tianhua nced at Ji Yuanyuan onest time and said indifferently.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Brother Tianhua.¡± Shen Lingxue gracefully reached out her hand and covered her nose.


    Aftering out of the house, Shen Lingxue looked up at the driver and ordered coldly, ¡°Clean up the bodies.¡±


    The driver immediately bowed, ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    In less than fifteen minutes, the entire house was on fire.


    In the raging fire, Ji Yuanyuan used thest of her strength and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I won¡¯t... let you go...¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 2, Rebirth


    ¡°Alright, the two of you should stop bothering your younger sister. It¡¯s her own choice who she wants to live with in the future.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy, I don¡¯t want to be separated from my younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, if my younger sister and Dad live together, she won¡¯t be so close to us in the future.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head was about to explode.


    The noise in her ears made her even more frustrated.


    She reached out and rubbed her head, forcing herself to open her eyes.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake. Does your head still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I bought you a lollipop, eat it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had just opened his eyes when two big heads came over, giving her a fright.


    ¡°Who are you...¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stared nkly at Ji Yuanyuan. In less than two seconds, he burst into tears. ¡°Mommy, my sister seems to have be silly from the fall...¡±


    Ji Zixuan, who was at the side, was speechless. He reached out and patted Ji Zi¡¯ang on the shoulder, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Yuanyuan must be angry with us.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stared nkly at the two little boys in front of him and was momentarily stunned.


    Why did these two children look so much like his eldest brother and second brother when they were young?


    When did the two of them have such big illegitimate children?


    No, didn¡¯t she die of


    dystocia


    and


    hemorrhage


    ? The fire before her death was still vivid in her mind.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was in a daze, someone suddenly came in from outside the door. ¡°Yuanyuan, are you awake? Does your head still hurt? You want mommy to heat up some milk for you to drink?¡±


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ji Yuanyuan waspletely dumbfounded.


    Wasn¡¯t the woman in front of him the same as her mother when she was young?


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Ji Yuanyuan recalled the things she had done in the past and could not help but pounce over and hug her mother.


    Li Xu¡¯s warm big hand gently patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. ¡± Alright, alright, Mommy is here. Yuanyuan, don¡¯t cry...¡±


    After a while, Li Xu saw that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions had gradually calmed down. She instructed the Ji brothers, ¡°Look after your sister. I¡¯ll heat up some milk for her. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    The two brothers nodded in unison. ¡°Got it.¡±


    After Li Xu left, Ji Zi¡¯ang came over and ingratiatingly stuffed the lollipop in his hand into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s. ¡°Yuanyuan, hurry up and eat. I bought it especially for you.¡±


    However, Ji Yuanyuan pinched herself hard and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡±


    ¡°Hiss...¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was the one who took a deep breath instead of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. ¡°What are you hissing for?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled foolishly. ¡°I¡¯m hurting for you.¡±


    The pain on his face reminded Ji Yuanyuan that she was not dreaming.


    This scene seemed familiar. Using her memory, she turned her head and saw a calendar on the wall.


    October 13, 1996!


    She was reborn, back when she was six years old.


    Her mother, Li Xu, her eldest brother, Ji Zixuan, and her second brother, Ji Zi¡¯ang, were all still alive.


    Looking at the two children with a runny nose in front of her, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but redden her eyes again. ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, I promise that I will never anger you again. I will definitely treat you well.¡±


    She sniffled and sobbed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Little sister, What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m scared...¡±


    Ji Zixuan was the older brother, so he acted like an adult when he heard this. ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re a child. You don¡¯t have to treat anyone well on purpose. You just have to be happy every day.¡±


    His words made Ji Yuanyuan feel envious again.


    These were the two brothers who had poured their hearts out to her. In her previous life, she was really blind to not see how good they were to her.


    In her previous life, her parents divorced when she was six years old.


    Originally, her custody was with her mother, and the two brothers with her father.


    However, the two brothers were very close to her mother and did not hesitate to go on a hunger strike to return to her mother¡¯s side.


    Only she, who was greedy for her father¡¯s indulgence, chose to follow her father.


    Her mother was strict with her. Not only did she have to be strict with her every day, but she was also not allowed to eat too much sugar. However, it was different with her father. His father did not care about her at all and would give her a lot of pocket money every day. She could buy whatever she wanted to eat.


    In her young heart, her father was better than her mother. So she chose her father.


    Later, her father became rich, remarried, and brought her to live in a big vi. Her interactions with her mother and her two brothers became much less.


    As a result, she did not have deep feelings for her mother and her two brothers. Instead, she treated her stepmother as family.


    However, everything that happenedter made her understand. In this world, only her mother and her two brothers truly loved and cared for her.


    Very soon, Li Xu came over. She held a cup of hot milk and passed it to Ji Yuanyuan under the envious gazes of the two brothers.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled sweetly at Li Xu and took a small sip.


    Yes, it was the taste of childhood.


    After finishing the milk, Li Xu waved the two brothers away and instructed Ji Yuanyuan to lie down. She even covered her with a nket. ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head. ¡°Mommy, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Li Xu leaned over and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek. ¡°Sleep a little longer?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and Li Xu left quietly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the only one left in the room. She closed her eyes but did not fall asleep.


    Judging from the time and the conversation between Li Xu and the others when she was unconscious, it was already one month after her parents divorced.


    After the divorce, Li Xu left the house with nothing and brought her back to her parents¡¯ house. Meanwhile, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed Ji Jianguo and continued to live in their old house.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had always been close to Li Xu, so they naturally did not want to stay in that house. As long as they did not keep an eye on her, they would run to grandpa¡¯s house.


    The two viges were more than ten kilometers away. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang ran for two hours and were dragged back by Ji Jianguo every time. However, the next time no one saw them, they still continue to run.


    ...


    Ji Jianguo was furious and locked the two brothers at home, not letting them go anywhere. However, how could these two guys give up so easily?


    When locked at home, they did not cry or make a fuss. They just did not eat.


    The Ji family used all means and tricks, but the two brothers just did not eat.


    In the end, Ji Zi¡¯ang fainted from hunger and was sent to the clinic for a bottle of glucose before he woke up.


    Ji Jianguo thought to himself, they will eat this time, right? However, when he returned home, the two brothers still did not eat.


    He had just sent Ji Zi¡¯ang to the clinic in the morning when it was Ji Zixuan¡¯s turn in the afternoon.


    After repeating this over and over for an entire month, Ji Jianguo had no choice but to send the two of them to Li Xu¡¯s side.


    When Ji Jianguo and Li Xu divorced, they did not get along very well. Ji Jianguo naturally would not let Li Xu have it easy. How could he let Li Xu and her children reunite?


    So, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang can go back to Li Xu¡¯s side, but Ji Yuan has to go with him. <li data-annotation-id="fb434fa7-aaa4-55b4-f44d-837f9be44137">Difficult birth</li><li data-annotation-id="e17a0f4b-546d-e0b6-a18c-787a1cba4f75">Blood loss </li>

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 3, I¡¯m Not Leaving


    The Ji family valued sons over daughters. Although Ji Yuanyuan was the only girl, she was not favored by the Ji family at all. Ji Jianguo wanted to take Ji Yuanyuan away not because he couldn¡¯t bear to, but simply because he wanted to make Li Xu feel bad.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was a soft-hearted person. A few good words from Ji Jianguo made her determined to follow Ji Jianguo.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan sighed deeply.


    If he remembered correctly, based on the timeline of her past life, Ji Jianguo would havee to pick her up the next day.


    The reason she fainted today was because she had an argument with her two brothers. Ji Zi¡¯ang had snatched her candy, so she wanted to return to Ji Jianguo¡¯s ce in a fit of anger. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang held her back and did not let her leave. She was willfully trying to shake off the two brothers, but in the end, she used too much force and fell on her butt. Her head hit the ground and she fainted.


    Recalling what had happened in her previous life, she could not help but turn around.


    In her previous life, Ji Jianguo had remarried after divorcing Li Xu for six months. The person he remarried was Shen Lingxue¡¯s mother.


    After remarrying, Ji Jianguo resigned and went into business. He did not expect his luck to be so good. Everything he invested in was flourishing. In just a year¡¯s time, he had left the vige with his entire family and gone to the city.


    After they went to the city, Ji Yuanyuan rarely saw Li Xu and the others. In addition to Ji Jianguo¡¯s deliberate attempts to obstruct them, the rtionship between them became weaker and weaker.


    After Ji Jianguo remarried, he did not have any more children. It was unknown if he did not want to or could not have children.


    In any case, because of this, her life in the Ji family was not too bad.


    When she was twenty years old, she married Qin Mucheng under Ji Jianguo¡¯s arrangements.


    The Qin family was a wealthy family in B city. Their family background was much better than the Ji family¡¯s. It was unknown how Ji Jianguo managed to establish a rtionship with the Qin family, but they actually allowed her to marry into their family.


    At the thought of Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan sighed again.


    In his previous life, their marriage life in a few short years was very in.


    His figure and appearance were excellent, and he treated people gently. Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan had high expectations of Qin Mucheng in the beginning. Otherwise, with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t have married for the sake of Ji Jianguo¡¯s career even if she had to force him with her life.


    However, Qin Mucheng was a man of few words. He would never speak sweet words. Moreover, not long after they got married, the old master of the Qin family had a stroke. The burden of thepany fell on Qin Mucheng.


    Therefore, he became very busy. Seven out of ten days, he was away from home for social events.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s feelings for him quickly turned from anticipation to disgust. They were married for less than three years before they divorced in a hurry.


    Later, a year after the divorce, she got to know Zhao Tianhua under Shen Lingxue¡¯s rmendation.


    Zhao Tianhua and Qin Mucheng werepletely different people. He was extremely good at pleasing people, and sweet-talking was nothing out of ordinary.


    Ji Yuanyuan had never experienced the feeling of being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand, so she quickly fell in love with him.


    After she became an adult, she regained contact with Li Xu and her two older brothers, but their rtionship had never been very close.


    At that time, Li Xu was already sick. When she learned that she was going to marry Zhao Tianhua, she gave her a call to persuade her. Li Xu had never liked Zhao Tianhua and felt that Zhao Tianhua did not really like her.


    But at that time, she seemed to have been possessed. She insisted on marrying Zhao Tianhua and refused to listen to anyone¡¯s persuasion. She even said some outrageous things to Li Xu.


    In a fit of anger, Li Xu¡¯s illness worsened, and she passed away. After eldest brother and second brother found out, they hit her for the first time.


    And at Li Xu¡¯s funeral, she saw Qin Mucheng for thest time.


    He had lost a lot of weight and the way he looked at her was so cold.


    At that time, Ji Yuanyuan did not understand that look. Now that he thought about it, he somewhat understood. Qin Mucheng waspletely disappointed in her.


    But even so, after she disappeared, Qin Mucheng still went crazy looking for her.


    Later on, she married Zhao Tianhua as she wished, and she even thought that she married for love. Little did she know that all of this was a conspiracy between Shen Lingxue and Zhao Tianhua. While she was seeking medical help to carry Zhao Tianhua¡¯s child, Zhao Tianhua was working together with Shen Lingxue to think of how to seize Ji Jianguo¡¯s property.


    In the end, she implicated her eldest brother and second brother. One died in a foreignnd, while the other was decapitated. And that child, how Innocent was he!


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but cry.


    Fortunately, the heavens gave her a chance to regret.


    That child probably did not have a chance to make up for it. Her expression was a little gloomy. She did not even know who the father of that child was. Naturally, she would not have him in this lifetime. Their mother-son fate onlysted for a few short months.


    However, her mother, eldest brother, and second brother were still alive. She still had a chance to make up for it.


    And Qin Mucheng¡­


    The next morning, when Ji Yuanyuan woke up, Li Xu was packing her things.


    All her clothes and toys were packed into a red id woven bag.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang stood by the side and watched with teary eyes.


    Li Xu urged helplessly, ¡°Hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, go read some books.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang these two people, one of them was actually 11 years old and was in the fifth grade of primary school. The other was actually 9 years old and was in the fourth grade of primary school. They were born in a time when family nning was very strict. Therefore, when Ji Jianguo registered, he reported that one of them was a year older and the other one was a year younger. In the household registration book, the two brothers were twins. Ji Yuanyuan was an


    unnned birth


    , so she had yet to be registered in the household registration book.


    Since they had moved here, they naturally could not go to their original school. Li Xu was thinking of ways to move their household registration book to this ce so that they could go to school here.


    However, this was not a simple matter and had not beenpleted yet. Recently, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang could only study at home.


    As soon as Li Xu finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang noticed that Ji Yuanyuan had opened his eyes. He asked sentimentally, ¡°Sister, can you leave this car to me? I will look at it when I miss you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You just want it. Why are you saying that you miss me?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang choked for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°It would be great if you didn¡¯t leave. We can y together.¡±


    Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough. The two of you, hurry up and go eat.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan, hurry up and get up. Your father wille to pick you up in a while.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said. The three people in the room were all stunned.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to react. He asked happily, ¡°Really? You¡¯re really not leaving with Dad?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded his head as if he was serious. He found a childish excuse for his capriciousness. ¡°Mommy, I originally wanted to go to Dad¡¯s house to be a spy, but I don¡¯t want to go now.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s childish words made Li Xu want to cry andugh. She reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°As long as Yuanyuan doesn¡¯t want to leave Mommy, Mommy will do her best to keep you by her side.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang also came over and hugged each other.


    Li Xu had made porridge for breakfast and cooked a few sweet potatoes.


    Li Xu had left home with nothing and her family could not help much, so they were having a hard time.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan, the three siblings were enjoying the food.


    Looking at the three children in front of her, Li Xu¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She secretly made up her mind. She can have nothing, as long as she has these three children. If Ji Jianguo is determined to snatch them, then she will fight with him. <li data-annotation-id="013a8cef-85a6-06d2-c2b2-f15038627958">Exceeded the stipted limit of birth control policy. </li>

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 4, I¡¯ll Fight You to Death


    After dinner, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went to study. Li Xu sat outside to wash her clothes while Ji Yuanyuan stayed by her side. She did not want to go anywhere.


    She wanted to make up for the twenty years that they had missed in their previous lives.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan sticking to her like this, Li Xu naturally enjoyed it. She kept a smile on her face.


    At around ten in the morning, the door of the small courtyard was opened. Ji Jianguo appeared at the door on a twenty-eight-inch big bicycle.


    At this time, Ji Jianguo had not made his fortune yet. He did not have much money in his hands. The only transportation tool he had was a bicycle.


    It was strange to say that ever since he divorced Li Xu, he had been on a rapid rise.


    When she saw Ji Jianguo, the smile on Li Xu¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t give Yuanyuan to you.¡±


    Ji Jianguo, who was originally looking at Ji Yuanyuan with a smile on his face, suddenly turned cold when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words. ¡°Li Xu, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t we agree that the eldest and the second will be with you and Yuanyuan will return to me?¡±


    Li Xu stood up from the ground and wiped her hands with a towel beside her, ¡°I had nothing to say when Yuanyuan was willing to follow you. But now that Yuanyuan isn¡¯t willing, I naturally won¡¯t give in.¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Ji Yuanyuan when he heard that, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yuanyuan, look, Daddy bought you your favorite cake and peach bread. There are still a lot of them at home. In the future, Daddy will buy you whatever you want to eat. Come home with Daddy, okay?¡±


    Li Xu frowned and subconsciously looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Clearly, although she sounded tough, she was still a little worried in her heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached. He reached out to hug Li Xu¡¯s leg and looked at Ji Jianguo. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your things. I want to be with Mommy.¡±


    The smile on Ji Jianguo¡¯s face froze.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at his father in front of him withplicated emotions.


    Speaking of which, although she had followed Ji Jianguo in her previous life, the rtionship between her and Ji Jianguo could only be considered average.


    Ji Jianguo and Li Xu had fought over her, but in the end, they did not really love her. After receiving her, his business started to improve. After saving some money, he went into business. His business was getting better and better, and he did not have the time to develop a rtionship with her.


    The only thing Ji Jianguo did right in this life was to marry her to Qin Mucheng.


    Although Ji Jianguo wanted her to marry Qin Mucheng because he wanted to build a rtionship with Qin Mucheng.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°I know about your rtionship with Auntie Shen. You are a bad Daddy. I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan said this, not only was Li Xu stunned, even Ji Jianguo was stunned.


    The reason why Li Xu divorced Ji Jianguo was because of some trivial matters.


    At this moment, when she heard Ji Yuanyuan mention Auntie Shen, a bad feeling arose in her heart.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, tell Mommy, who is that Auntie Shen?¡± Li Xu squatted down and asked very patiently.


    Auntie Shen was naturally Shen Lingxue¡¯s mother, Shen Mei. Shen Mei was pregnant before she was married. The father of the child was unknown, so the child could only take her surname.


    In fact, after Ji Yuanyuan became an adult, he unintentionally learned about Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei from Shen Lingxue.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know if Shen Lingxue had intentionally let her know.


    But she was very sure that Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei had already hooked up before the divorce.


    In her previous life, her rtionship with Li Xu had be somewhat estranged because they hadn¡¯t been together for a long time. Moreover, that was something that had happened more than ten years ago, so she hadn¡¯t told Li Xu.


    However, it was different in this life. She did not want Li Xu to be kept in the dark. Ji Jianguo had clearly cheated on her, so why did he want Li Xu to leave with nothing?


    ¡°Auntie Shen is a beautiful auntie. I saw her kissing Daddy ,¡±Ji Yuanyuan lied with her eyes wide open.


    Anyway, it was a fact that Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei were together. It did not matter whether she saw it or not.


    Hearing this, Ji Jianguo was about to step forward. ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t lie at such a young age. When did you see Daddy and Auntie Shen kissing?¡±


    Just as Ji Jianguo was about to approach Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu stood up and blocked his way.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, are you still a man? You dare to do something but don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± Li Xu¡¯s eyes were a little red. She had already gotten the answer from Ji Jianguo¡¯s words.


    Ji Jianguo asked ¡®when did you see Daddy and Auntie Shen kissing¡¯ not ¡®when did Daddy and Auntie Shen Kiss¡¯.


    This proved that Ji Jianguo and that person surname Shen indeed had something going on. But he didn¡¯t know when Yuanyuan had seen it.


    Ji Jianguo felt a little guilty and immediately waved his hand. ¡°Are you crazy? We¡¯re already divorced, yet you¡¯re still so paranoid. It¡¯s because you¡¯re always like this that I divorced you.¡±


    He turned around impatiently, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, Yuanyuan usually clings to you. You can take care of her.¡±


    He held onto his bicycle and was about to leave. But at this moment, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°What else is there?¡± Ji Jianguo turned around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. His expression was clearly a little impatient.


    Ji Yuanyuan put his small face next to Li Xu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Mom, Dad is rich. If you don¡¯t want it, he¡¯ll give it to someone else.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tried his best to remind Li Xu with the words of a child. Ji Jianguo was the one who made the mistake, but why was she the one who left the house with nothing?


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes were red. She reminded herself that they were already divorced and everything that happened to Ji Jianguo in the future had nothing to do with her.


    However, even so, there was still a part of her heart that hurt.


    Looking at Li Xu¡¯s appearance, Ji Yuanyuan felt very distressed.


    She reached out her small hand and held Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu lowered her head and smiled at Ji Yuanyuan. Only then did she look at Ji Jianguo with determination. ¡°I know that there are still some savings at home. I don¡¯t want all of them. Give me five thousand yuan. The four of us will definitely not find trouble with you in the future.¡±


    When Ji Jianguo heard this, he frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The three children are all yours. Now you still want money?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°The children are also yours. Even if they are with me, their surname is Ji. You also have a part to support them. They need money to go to school.¡±


    Ji Jianguo was naturally unwilling. He sneered. ¡°Li Xu, in your dreams. I Won¡¯t give you a single cent.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ji Yuanyuan said in a childish voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will go to your unit to look for your leader.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ji Jianguo was furious when he heard that. He immediately raised his hand. ¡°You little girl, you actually dare to threaten me.¡±


    At this moment, Li Xu reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan. She said sternly, ¡°You dare!¡±


    ...


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s hand froze in the air.


    ¡°You are not allowed to hit my sister.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to hit Yuanyuan, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 5, Who Are You


    At this moment, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed out of the house and stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu.


    Ji Jianguo was furious when he heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Whose


    father


    are you?¡± He pointed at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head and asked angrily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted. ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Ji Jianguo choked for a moment and looked at Li Xu, ¡°Is this the child you raised? If you¡¯re so uneducated, don¡¯t tell people that you¡¯re my, Li Jianguo¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about being your son?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Jianguo with disdain.


    Originally, although the rtionship between father and son was not close, it was still eptable. However, ever since the two of them divorced and Ji Jianguo locked the two brothers up for a while, the two brothers had be enemies with Ji Jianguo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. If you don¡¯t give it, I¡¯ll personally go to your office and talk to your leader,¡± Li Xu said with a firm gaze. ¡°You can go. We don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Li Jianguo stood where he was and looked at Ji Yuanyuan angrily. ¡°You have toe with me today...¡±


    As he said this, he was about to go up and pull Ji Yuanyuan. Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang grabbed the broom beside him and pounced on Ji Jianguo. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t even think about Yuanyuan.¡±


    A cloud of dust flew into the air. Ji Jianguo hurriedly used his hands to block it. ¡°Good, good. You guys are really good...¡±


    He hurriedly turned around, but he identally bumped into the bicycle. The cake and the peach bread fell to the ground. He did not have time to pick them up. He could only pick up the bicycle and push it out.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan picked up the cake and the peach cake on the ground and threw them out. ¡°Bring your things. We don¡¯t want them.¡±


    With that, he mmed the courtyard door shut.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang froze on the spot, and the broom in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ji Zixuan pped his hands and was about to say something when Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was beside him, rushed over like a small cannonball. ¡°Ah, why did you throw the delicious food out, you brainless fool...¡±


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, this foodie, really did not forget to eat at all times.


    However, Li Xu could notugh anymore.


    Li Xu frowned. ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, who taught you to be so rude just now? Saying things like father, he¡¯s your father.¡±


    No matter how wrong Ji Jianguo was, he was still their father. They should not be like this.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s gaze drifted. Suddenly, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan and gossiped, ¡°Sister, did you really see him kissing an Auntie?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless. This Ji Zi¡¯ang was really stupid since he was young.


    That was your father. Your father kissed another woman. Why are you so gossipy?


    She ignored ji Zi¡¯ang and turned around to hug Li Xu. Sheforted her, ¡°Mommy, Yuanyuan loves you the most.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan also went forward and hugged the mother and daughter.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was silly, but seeing that everyone else was hugging each other, he could not be left behind, so he quickly hugged her as well.


    Li Xu sniffled and forced herself not to cry.


    She and Ji Jianguo met on a blind date. Before they got married, they had only met three times. However, her father said that Ji Jianguo was reliable and capable, so she married him.


    The first two years of their marriage were not too bad. Ji Zixuan was their first child, so Ji Jianguo was quite attentive.


    However, ever since Ji Zi¡¯ang was born, everything had changed.


    Ji Jianguo started to be a hands-off husband. When he returned home, he would lie down and won¡¯t even pick the oil bottle when it fell. Moreover, he always spoke with great force, as if the two of them were not husband and wife, but enemies.


    In the end, Ji Jianguo simply stayed in the office and didn¡¯te back for ten days to half a month.


    Her life was no different from that of a widow in a vige.


    In fact, there wasn¡¯t any major feud between the two of them. They just felt that it was especially boring. So when she decided to divorce, everyone didn¡¯t understand.


    Even her parents did not understand, and she also had doubts about her decision, she did not ask for anything during the divorce.


    The four of them were hugging each other when two people came into the courtyard.


    It was grandma and little aunt.


    Grandpa and grandma had a total of four children, Li Xu was the eldest. There were two uncles in the middle, the little aunt was the youngest.


    Both uncles were not at home right now. The eldest uncle was in the army, and the youngest uncle was working in the county. The little aunt was now in high school, preparing for next year¡¯s college entrance exam. It was rare for her toe back for a few months.


    This courtyard was newly built by grandpa and grandma. They nned to give it to the eldest uncle for his marriage when he retired next year.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Li Xu and her children would use it first after getting divorced.


    Her grandparents and aunty were living in their old house.


    Li Miao waved at the children, ¡°Come quickly, Aunty will take you to buy candy.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and patted Ji Zixuan on the head. ¡°Go, take care of your younger siblings.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded his head sensibly.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that his grandmother had something to say to Li Xu, so he quickly got up and walked over to Li Miao¡¯s side with her short legs, and held her hand.


    Li Miao brought the three children out of the courtyard and slowly walked toward the snack bar.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but look at everything around him. The scenes from the 1990s had be blurry in her memory.


    Therefore, everything she saw at this moment felt novel.


    When Li Miao saw this, she picked her up with some amusement. ¡°Yuanyuan, what are you looking at?¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan only felt momentary weightlessness in her body. She quickly hugged Li Miao¡¯s neck tightly.


    She pursed her lips and thought to herself with some shame, ¡®This feeling of having my feet off the ground is pretty good.¡¯.


    Li Miao saw her eyes darting around and could not help but reach out to pinch her little face. ¡°What do you want to eat? Auntie will buy it for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled ingratiatingly and pretended to be hungry. ¡°Little Bear Lollipop.¡±


    She vaguely remembered that she had eaten a type of lollipop when she was young. It was in the shape of a little bear. She did not know if it was avable now.


    Li Miao nodded dotingly, ¡°Okay, Auntie will buy it for you.¡±


    The snack bar was at the entrance of the vige, and Li Miao brought them there very quickly.


    Li Miao put Ji Yuanyuan down and waved his hand. ¡°You guys can pick anything you want today, Auntie will pay for it.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he immediately ttered, ¡°Auntie is the best. Long live Auntie!¡±


    Li Miao smiled and flicked Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your mouth is so sweet.¡±


    The snack bar was not big, but it had a lot of things.


    ...


    There were even some books. Li Miao loved reading. When she saw the books, she could not help but step forward.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang picked up snacks in a daze.


    Although Li Miao¡¯s living expenses were not much, she was not stingy when it came to her nephews.


    After all, Li Miao and Li Xu were more than ten years apart in age. Li Miao was brought up by Li Xu when she was young, and they had a good rtionship. <li data-annotation-id="ab7550e7-2d8d-67c4-3c4f-3260e862214f">The words used is ¡®Lao-tsu¡¯, an arrogant way to call oneself. </li>

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 6, Shen Mei Appeared


    When they returned home, grandma and Li Xu were sitting on the steps in front of the door. Their eyes were red.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, grandma waved at her. ¡°Good girl,e over and let Grandma take a look.¡±


    Obviously, grandma already knew about Ji Jianguo¡¯s affair.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and grandma hugged her, ¡°Good girl, stay at Grandma¡¯s ce from now on. Don¡¯t go anywhere, Okay?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s tears fell when she heard this.


    Rather than saying this to Ji Yuanyuan, it was better to say it to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded obediently, ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±


    Grandma used her face to touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You can stay here in peace. I¡¯ll let your Dad handle the children¡¯s household registration. Your Dad and I are still capable. We can help you raise the children no matter what.¡± When grandma spoke, her tone was very firm. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t agree to your divorce because I didn¡¯t know that he was such a jerk.¡±


    Li Xu raised her hand and wiped her tears. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m already very content to have a ce to stay now.¡±


    Although Li Miao didn¡¯t know what had happened, from the conversation between her mother and her sister, he could vaguely tell that her brother-inw had done something misfit.


    She immediately said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be able to go to university next year and work outside to help ease the burden on our family. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. We¡¯ll definitely be able to lead a good life.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and nodded her head vigorously.


    In the evening, Li Miao made another trip and sent over some vegetables and a small piece of pork.


    Li Xu fried some food for them, but she could not bear to eat it at the dining table. She only had a handful of sweet potatoes and gnawed on it.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt her heart ache when she saw Li Xu¡¯s expression.


    At night, after Li Xu, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang had fallen asleep, she slowly opened her eyes.


    She needed to confirm one thing.


    She calmed herself down and closed her eyes.


    A momentter, she was in a ce that was like a fairnd.


    Standing in it, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Her space was still there. It had been reborn with her.


    She had obtained this space by ident in her previous life.


    It was because of this space that she had not starved to death when she had been imprisoned in the countryside.


    She raised her head and looked around the space.


    She was standing in front of a castle that looked like an ancient house with gray bricks and gray tiled roof. To her right was a well, on top of it was a well-pulley, rope, and wooden barrel.


    The water from this well could strengthen one¡¯s body and beautify one¡¯s appearance.


    Behind her, there was arge field filled with greenery. Time in the space was faster than in the outside world, so the crops in the space grew especially fast.


    On one side of the field, there was a row of fruit trees. Due to the fertile soil, the fruits were all big and juicy.


    Moreover, the space was always warm like spring, but it seemed to have the function of fresh-keeping. No matter how long it was stored there, it would not go bad.


    She lifted her feet and walked into the castle.


    There were three floors in the castle, two underground floors and one above the ground.


    The ground floor was like a normal home. There was a bedroom, a kitchen, and a study. There were three walls of bookshelves in the study, and the bookshelves were filled with books.


    These books were the collections of the previous owners of this space. Many of the real masterpieces that had been lost on the market were here.


    The two underground floors were warehouses, storing all kinds of things.


    The first underground floor stored mostly seeds and medicinal materials. The second underground floor was filled with gold, silver, and jade articles.


    Ji Yuanyuan picked one up casually. It was very textured, and one look was enough to tell that it was worth a lot.


    After circling around, Ji Yuanyuan sighed regretfully.


    Although there were many things in the space, there was not a single one that could be sold for money.


    These were all genuine antiques. Any one of them would be worth millions or tens of millions.


    She was only a little girl from the countryside now. If she really took out an antique, putting aside whether it could be sold or not, it would definitely be targeted, right?


    She might even be taken to the police station by the police uncle for tea, asking her to exin the origins of these things.


    Very quickly, the three days that Li Xu gave Ji Jianguo passed.


    Ji Jianguo did not take Li Xu¡¯s words seriously. After all, Li Xu¡¯s personality had always been very soft.


    After being married for so many years, she had alwayspromised.


    Moreover, he was the father of three children. What benefit would it bring to Li Xu if she ruined his job?


    If he lost his job, he wouldn¡¯t give them any money.


    However, he had obviously underestimated Li Xu¡¯s character.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t know that Ji Jianguo had cheated on her, so it was fine. But now that she knew, she would neverpromise.


    Early in the morning on the fourth day, she packed up and borrowed a bicycle from her neighbor. Ji Yuanyuan was on the front and Ji Zi¡¯ang was on the back. They headed to Ji Jianguo¡¯s workce.


    His workce was in the city, so it would take him about half an hour to get there by bicycle.


    Li Xu did not want to bring Ji Yuanyuan along initially. It was already October, so it was rather cold early in the morning.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan felt that Ji


    Zi¡¯ang


    had a steady personality and might not be able to perform well, so he insisted on following Li Xu.


    ...


    When they arrived, it was only 7:30 am.


    At this time, the entrance was still a little deserted. Li Xu took the cushion from the bicycle and ced it on the steps for the two children to sit on. She sat on the empty space beside them.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small red hands, Ji Zi¡¯ang very generously opened his clothes. ¡°Come, let me warm your hands.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not stand on ceremony and directly reached her hand in, causing Ji Zi¡¯ang to shiver.


    Li Xu watched from the side and could not help but chuckle.


    It was not until eight o¡¯clock that people began to pass by one after another.


    Ji Yuanyuan took out his hand and instructed Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Second brother, pretend to be pitiful¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face immediately fell. Coincidentally, a woman passed by, and he raised his head pitifully, ¡°Sister, have you seen my father?¡±


    The woman already felt quite pitiful when she saw the two children sitting outside in the cold, then Ji Zi¡¯ang sweetly called her sister.


    The woman¡¯s heart immediately softened. She squatted down and asked gently, ¡°Little friend, who is your father?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sniffled. ¡°My father¡¯s name is Ji Jianguo. He¡¯s with another Auntie and doesn¡¯t want us anymore¡­¡±


    ...


    The woman frowned, ¡°Ji Jianguo? He seems to be an honest man. How could he do such a thing?¡±


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s poor acting skills, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to scream for help.


    Big Brother, you¡¯re already nine years old, why are you acting like an idiot.


    This woman must have no children at home to believe Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s quite cold outside. Bring the children in for a drink. If this is true, I¡¯ll help you.¡± the woman said indignantly.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment, but she still agreed.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to let the two children be frozen outside with her.


    The woman led them into the house. She even thoughtfully poured water for them and found some biscuits.


    At around 8:20, Ji Jianguo came to thepany.


    He and Shen Mei came to thepany one after the other. <li data-annotation-id="f3799e6d-b503-097d-dd8c-b465cd47f0e2">The raw wrote Ji Zixuan, but I guess there¡¯s a mistake since it said second brother in theter part. </li>

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 7, People with Improper Conduct


    Ji Yuanyuan sneered, pointed at Shen Mei and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s that Auntie. I saw that Auntie and Dad kissing.¡±


    As soon as Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed over like a calf and directly rushed toward Shen Mei.


    Shen Mei waspletely unprepared and was directly knocked to the ground.


    ¡°Aiyo, where did this little bastarde from¡­¡± Shen Mei fell to the ground. Even though she was cursing, her voice was very gentle.


    In his previous life, Ji Yuanyuan had always thought that Shen Mei was a gentle woman. Only now did she realize that this was not gentle at all. It was clearly


    green tea


    .


    She had clearly heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and knew that these people were Ji Jianguo¡¯s ex-wife and children. However, she still pretended not to know and looked at Ji Jianguo with that delicate and pitiful gaze.


    Seeing this, Ji Jianguo¡¯s heart naturally ached. He quickly went forward and helped Shen Mei up, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Shen Mei shook her head with tears in her eyes, but she said, ¡°Brother Jianguo, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Shen Mei was only 25 years old this year, eight years younger than Shen Jianguo. Her face was still full of cogen. Coupled with her big, watery eyes, Shen Jianguo naturally fell for her.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so rude?¡± Ji Jianguo grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang and pped his butt. ¡°Apologize to Auntie Shen.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not expect Ji Jianguo to hit him for this woman. He was stunned for a moment.


    Ji Jianguo had never cared about his family. He did not even bother to scold them, let alone hit them. Therefore, this was the first time Ji Zi¡¯ang was beaten up.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan pondered for a moment and ran to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s side while crying. ¡°Dad, stop beating, Brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t see Dad and Auntie Shen kissing.¡±


    At this moment, many people had already arrived at the office. Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, everyone started to whisper.


    ¡°So Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei have this kind of rtionship. They even said that they were distant rtives.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this Shen Mei looks quite serious. I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, she tried to get Shen Mei to the kitchen. So it¡¯s for convenience for them to have a tryst.¡±


    ...


    Ji Jianguo naturally heard it. He immediately reprimanded Ji Yuanyuan with a straight face, ¡°Yuanyuan, how can you lie at such a young age? Auntie Shen has nothing to do with Dad. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Jianguo was also puzzled. He had always been careful when he was dating Shen Mei. When exactly did Yuanyuan see them.


    At this moment, Li Xu was standing not far away. She looked at Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei¡¯s figures in disbelief.


    So, this Shen Mei was actually Ji Jianguo¡¯s colleague. So, for so many years, Ji Jianguo had been living at the office day and night without returning home. Was he with Shen Mei?


    Was she cuckolded for so many years?


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, I don¡¯t care about the matter between you and this woman. ¡± But the child is also your child. After the divorce, if you don¡¯t give me a single cent, how am I supposed to raise the child? Now that our family is poor and can¡¯t afford food, do you have the heart to watch your children starve? I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you give me five thousand, the few of us will never find trouble with you again.¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Xu said coldly.


    Ji Jianguo immediately went forward and pushed Li Xu. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you money. Come out with me, don¡¯t talk here.¡±


    Five thousand? Shen Mei¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this number.


    One had to know that 5,000 yuan was not a small amount in this era.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s sry was only 600 yuan a month.


    5,000 yuan was equivalent to his sry for a year.


    Shen Mei was a little unwilling, but on second thought. If five thousand Yuan could be exchanged for these few burdens to not bother Ji Jianguo anymore, it would still be worth it.


    So, Shen Mei stood there and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan went forward and hugged Ji Jianguo¡¯s thigh, crying his heart out, ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t hit Mommy, don¡¯t hit my Mommy...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, the woman who brought them in came over with a middle-aged man.


    At a nce, this middle-aged man was obviously the leader. He had a dignified temperament.


    His sharp eyes looked around and looked at Ji Jianguo.


    The woman standing behind her quietly winked at Li Xu.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s face turned a little pale when he saw this man. ¡°Chief?Qin, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. This is my wife and two children¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my ex-wife!¡± Li Xu interrupted Ji Jianguo coldly.


    Ji Jianguo was extremely anxious. He turned to Li Xu, gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop messing around. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled Li Xu and walked out. ¡°Chief Qin, I¡¯ll exin to you when we get back¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and ran to the middle-aged man¡¯s side. She hugged his thigh and cried, ¡°Uncle, tell Daddy not to hit Mommy. I really didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had always been the pretty since she was young. She had all the advantages that Li Xu and Ji Jianguo had. Her skin was fair and tender, and her eyes were big. She had a fringe hairstyle on her head, and her hair was a little yellow.


    Although her clothes were a little tattered, it were clean. Which adult could resist such a little girl?


    Chief?Qin, who didn¡¯t smile in front of others, had a much gentler expression when he saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    He bent down and asked in a low voice, ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell uncle what you saw.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Jianguo and shrank back. She shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s head was swollen. Since when was there a drama queen in the family?


    He didn¡¯t even touch a finger of her. Why did it seem like he often hit people now?


    ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re not good at lying. If you tell the truth, Auntie will give you candy.¡± The woman from before also squatted down and took out a lollipop from her pocket and ced it in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked his eyes, licked his lips, and whispered, ¡°I saw that Auntie kissing Daddy.¡±


    She reached out and pointed at Shen Mei.


    Shen Mei¡¯s face also turned a little pale. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ...


    Chief?Qin ignored her and asked again, ¡°Then when did you see it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the lollipop.


    ¡°It was during my summer vacation.¡± After saying that, she smiled ingratiatingly and reached out her hand to the woman.


    The woman ced the lollipop on her hand and reached out to touch her head.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the lollipop and immediately ran back to Li Xu¡¯s back to hide. She secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    If he continued to ask, she would be exposed.


    Although she knew that Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei were having an affair, she had never seen them kiss.


    During the summer vacation, Ji Jianguo and Li Xu were still married. With a few words from Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Jianguo¡¯s reputation of having an affair during the marriage was confirmed.


    Not only did he have an affair during marriage, but he also made his wife and child leave the house with nothing.


    Chief Qin¡¯s face immediately turned cold, he first looked at Shen Mei, ¡°From today onwards, you don¡¯t have toe to work. We are a government unit, we don¡¯t need people with bad morals.¡± <li data-annotation-id="9891f19d-ba0f-2e08-ad34-2cb53bb43208">It refers to a girl who is pure and refine in appearance, considerate, lovely, and gentle in speech; but was actually very deliberate and scheming.


    ... </li>

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 8, You¡¯ve Really Changed


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter their unit. However,st winter, Ji Jianguo rmended Shen Mei to work in the kitchen.


    He said that Shen Mei was the widow of a distant rtive of his. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to take care of a child by herself.


    He was also soft-hearted for a moment, so he asked Shen Mei toe over.


    The kitchen was all temporary workers and didn¡¯t have regr staff, so it was rtively convenient to recruit people.


    But who knew that Shen Mei had such a rtionship with Ji Jianguo.


    Shen Mei¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Director Qin¡¯s words.


    She looked at Director Qin pitifully with fear on her face, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Director Qin. I really don¡¯t have any rtionship with Brother Jianguo, we are innocent.¡±


    Director Qin was in his middle-aged. Plus, he was able to reach this position, so he was naturally not a pushover.


    How could he be like Ji Jianguo, being bewitched by Shen Mei¡¯s petty tricks.


    He ignored Shen Mei and looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°Go take care of the matters at home. If you don¡¯t have the money, I can help you pay for it first. Such a big child just happens to be in their growing period, how can they go hungry?¡±


    After saying that, he paused for a moment, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work today, focus on taking care of the matters at home. Come to my office to look for me tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Director Qin looked at Ji Yuanyuan, who was hiding behind Li Xu. ¡°Little friend, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to look for uncle. If uncle can¡¯t solve it, there¡¯s still uncle¡¯s superior.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuck his head out and smiled sweetly at Director Qin, ¡°Got it, Uncle.¡±


    After Director Qin said that, he turned around and left.


    Shen Mei was anxious and wanted to grab Director Qin, ¡°Director, let me exin. This matter is really not what you think¡­¡±


    However, before she could get close to Director Qin, she was stopped by the woman standing behind Director Qin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Director Qin Said?¡±


    ¡°Xiaomin, help me speak to your father. I really didn¡¯t do anything. Brother Jianguo and I are innocent. Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of a child.¡±


    She could not lose this job. This job was not only easy, but the sry was also high. Most importantly, she was pregnant before marriage and had a child. Other than this ce, no other ce was willing to hire her.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan realize that the woman who brought them in was actually Chief Qin¡¯s daughter.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Shen Mei and sneered, ¡°A child won¡¯t lie. The ountant will check and send your sry to you as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Hearing that, Shen Mei looked at Ji Yuanyuan with hatred, ¡°Why did you make me lose my job?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Shen Mei and felt happy.


    Compared to what you, mother and daughter did to me in the past life,pared to what you did to my mother, it was just child¡¯s y now.


    Li Xu naturally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Shen Mei. She looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°Director Qin has already spoken. Do you still want to go back on your word?¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at the current scene and quickly said with hatred, ¡°You guys follow me.¡±


    Director Qin had clearly given him a warning just now. He was different from Shen Mei, he was a formal employee with a staff.


    It was not a simple matter to fire him. However, if Director?Qin really gave up on him, it was not impossible.


    He had to make sure that Li Xu was satisfied with this matter. Otherwise, if they were to find Director?Qin again, he would be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jianguo looked at Li Xu and said hatefully, ¡°You guyse with me.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu took one child in each hand and left with Ji Jianguo.


    The few of them left. In the office, people still discussing what had just happened in whispers. Shen Mei¡¯s face was pale, and her legs went weak. She copsed on the ground.


    Ji Jianguo came out with a few people. His expression immediately became distorted, ¡°Li Xu, what do you want?¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, her expression was indifferent, ¡°Ji Jianguo, what are you trying to do? They are your children. I only want five thousand yuan. You forced me to do it.¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Xu and his expression turned red. Clearly, he did not expect that Li Xu would really do what she said.


    ¡°I will go back and get the money now. I will send the money to you in the afternoon, you can go home and wait.¡± Ji Jianguo held back for a long time before he finally said this.


    After a pause, he said, ¡°Li Xu, you¡¯ve really changed. You¡¯ve be really profiteer. I¡¯m really d now, I¡¯m d that I¡¯ve divorced you now.¡±


    With that, Ji Jianguo turned around and left.


    Li Xu stood where she was, feeling extremely cold.


    This was the person who had slept with her for more than ten years.


    As a child, Ji Zi¡¯ang might not understand how hurtful Ji Jianguo¡¯s words were, but as an adult, Ji Yuanyuan understood.


    She reached out and hugged Li Xu.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Sister Li.¡±


    Li Xu turned around and saw Qin Xiaomin walking out with two gift boxes in her hands.


    She came to Li Xu¡¯s side and reached out to pass the two gift boxes to Li Xu. ¡°Sister Li, these are gifts from our unit. I don¡¯t like to eat these. You can take them back to the children to eat.¡±


    Li Xu was about to refuse when Ji Zi¡¯ang, the glutton, thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Sister Qin.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help butugh as she reached out and rubbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Then, she straightened up and looked at Li Xu. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re amazing. If you encounter any difficulties in your life in the future, you cane to me anytime.¡±


    It was rare to meet such a kind-hearted person. Li Xu said gratefully, ¡°Miss Qin, thank you so much for today. If it weren¡¯t for you and your father, we might have¡­¡±


    Today, she had met Qin Xiaomin and Director?Qin who were more reasonable.


    If she met a leader who protected his subordinates, Li Xu really couldn¡¯t do anything to Ji Jianguo.


    Qin Xiaomin shook her head. ¡°When we go back, if Ji Jianguo doesn¡¯t pay, you cane and find me anytime.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and patted the two children, ¡°Say Goodbye to Sister Qin.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang said goodbye to Qin Xiaomin in unison. Li Xu carried the two of them and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look.


    ...


    Qin Xiaomin and Qin Mucheng had the same surname, Qin!


    When he turned around, he saw that Qin Xiaomin was still in the same spot, watching them leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan waved his hand at Qin Xiaomin, who smiled and waved back.


    It was only after they turned a corner and Qin Xiaomin¡¯s figure disappeared that Ji Yuanyuan retracted his gaze.


    When the three of them returned home, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. Ji Zixuan was very sensible and was already preparing lunch.


    There were only a few cabbages at home. Ji Zixuan had already washed the cabbages carefully and cut them up. He was just waiting for Li Xu toe back and stir-fry them.


    While eating the cabbages in her bowl during lunch, Ji Yuanyuan was lost in thought. If she told his mother about the space, would it scare her?


    However, if he did not tell her, how would she take the food out of the space and eat it?


    These days, she has been thinking about this question, but there has been no answer.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 9, Dreams from a Young Age


    After dinner, Ji Zi¡¯ang couldn¡¯t wait to open the two gift boxes given by Qin Xiaomin.


    ¡°Wow, Mommy, it is peach bread,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said in surprise.


    In this era, peach bread was a very good thing, and both adults and children loved to eat it.


    Li Xu stuck her head out to take a look and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t open the other box. Send it to Grandpa and Grandma tonight.¡±


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was gluttonous, he was still very magnanimous towards his rtives. He immediately agreed, ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±


    Li Xu saw that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were narrowing and quickly said, ¡°Yuanyuan,e quickly, Mommy will hug you and take a nap.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan actually did not want to sleep either, but she was just a child now, and it was time for her to sleep more.


    Before going to bed, Ji Yuanyuan decided not to tell Li Xu and the others about the space for the time being.


    This matter should be very inconceivable to them, right?


    It would be better to talk about it in the future when there was an opportunity.


    Not long after noon, Ji Jianguo arrived with a thick envelope in his hand.


    Entering the house, he threw the envelope onto the heatable brick bed with a cold expression, ¡°Count it, five thousand Yuan, not a cent less, not a cent more.¡±


    Li Xu did not say anything. She just silently picked up the envelope and started counting the money.


    It should be the money that Ji Jianguo had just taken out. It was all inrge bills.


    Li Xu quickly finished counting, ¡°It¡¯s right, it¡¯s five thousand Yuan.¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Jianguo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯te looking for me again in the future.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°We don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Xu with some scrutiny. After a moment, he said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    With that, he mmed the door and left.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was startled by the sound of the door mming. He was so angry that he wanted to rush out immediately.


    Ji Zixuan pulled him back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said angrily, ¡°He dared to m our door. I¡¯m going to puncture his bicycle tire.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly and picked up the envelope. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom will bring you into the city to buy some delicious food.¡±


    She took out a hundred-yuan bill from the envelope, ¡°Today, let¡¯s spend all this money, okay?¡±


    Li Xu felt that she owed these children a lot during this period of time, so she thought of going into the city to buy some delicious food.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was stupid, immediately raised his arms. ¡°Okay, okay, buy some delicious food¡­¡±


    Ji Zixuan was two years older than Ji Zi¡¯ang, but he was definitely more than two years old in terms of mental health.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have anything we want to eat. We have a lot to spend in the future, so we should save it all.¡±


    Seeing how sensible Ji Zixuan was, Li Xu felt a little bitter.


    She reached out her hand, patted Ji Zixuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Good boy, when you don¡¯t have to worry about money, after our household registration book got changed, we might be able to get a few acres ofnd. When that timees, we¡¯ll have an ie. Even if we can¡¯t, Mom will find a job in the city and be able to support you all.¡±


    Li Xu thought that when she went to the cityter, it would be best to buy some meat and vegetables to send to her parents.


    They still had to provide for their little sister¡¯s education, so they did not have much money on hand. They had even bought meat to send to them yesterday, so there was an 80% chance that they themselves not be able to eat it.


    Seeing the excitement on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face, Ji Zixuan did not say anything else.


    His younger siblings were still young, so they naturally will be a little greedy. At most, he could just eat less.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Zixuan did not continue to refute.


    After tidying up, Li Xu brought the three children to the city.


    Li Xu now had money, and her bicycle could not carry the three children, so she took the children to take the bus.


    The ticket price for the suburban line from the countryside to the city was a little higher.


    A ticket cost two yuan, Ji Yuanyuan was less than 1.2 meters, so the conductor only epted tickets for three people for a total of six yuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang watched Li Xu give the money to others and thought with some heartache, six Yuan is enough to buy sixty lollipops. Two Lollipops a day would be enough for him to eat for a month.


    At that time, the lollipops were only one yuan per cent.


    ¡°Driving a bus is really profitable. When I grow up, I will also be a bus driver,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered to Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened from the side and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang thoughtfully.


    It turned out that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words were true.


    In his previous life, when Ji Zi¡¯ang grew up, he became a racing driver. In an interview, he once said that driving was his dream since he was young.


    However, he did not expect that the moment for Ji Zi¡¯ang to have this dream was now.


    It was because he was stingy that he had a dream.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was really different from others since he was young.


    Half an hourter, Li Xu and her three children got off the bus in front of a supply and marketing agency.


    In 1996, the supply and marketing agency had already declined and even started to gradually disintegrate.


    Some supermarkets and even shopping malls were emerging.


    However, women like Li Xu only acknowledged the supply and marketing agency when they entered the city.


    Looking at the red tweed jacket that Li Xu had been wearing for God knows how many years, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sorry for her.


    Li Xu was only 32 this year. When she was 20, she married Ji Jianguo. When she was 21, she gave birth to Ji Zixuan. After that, she kept giving birth.


    ...


    Ji Jianguo did not have a house in the city. Plus, his unit was close to his home, so he could only ride a bicycle for half an hour. Therefore, Li Xu had always lived in the countryside. She took care of her three children by herself and nted the three acres ofnd at home.


    Although Ji Jianguo¡¯s sry was high, he did not bring home much every month. The harvest from thend was also not much.


    Just three children was already a lot of money. That little money was not enough.


    Therefore, Li Xu rarely spent money on herself.


    ¡°Mom, I heard that a new shopping mall has opened in the city.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu eagerly with a yearning expression.


    She knew that if she said that she wanted to get Li Xu clothes, Li Xu would definitely not go. But if she said that she wanted to go, Li Xu would bite the bullet and bring her along.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu asked hesitantly, ¡°Yuanyuan, do you want to go?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be very curious, ¡°I want to go, I¡¯ve never been there before.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu gritted her teeth, ¡°Then let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    After asking for directions, she found out that the shopping mall was only a kilometer away from here.


    ...


    Li Xu thought for a moment, but in the end, she could not bear to give up a bus ticket that cost 50 cents, so she chose to walk over.


    A kilometer might not be a big deal to an adult. But to a short-legged person like Ji Yuanyuan, she really could not bear it.


    However, in order to let Li Xu lighten the burden a little. Ji Yuanyuan still endured it and did not cry out that she was tired.


    However, Li Xu naturally could not bear to let Ji Yuanyuan walk such a long distance. Before they had walked halfway, she carried Ji Yuanyuan up.


    They walked a kilometer for about twenty minutes. There was a bank on the way. Li Xu only left three hundred Yuan and deposited the rest into the bank.


    Although the shopping mall at this time was not as luxurious as the one in the twenty-first century, it was already beginning to take shape.


    Ji Yuanyuan only remembered that she and Ji Jianguo had been here in her previous life. At that time, Ji Jianguo had brought Shen Mei along to buy clothes, and he had also brought her along.


    She seemed to have bought that little red vest from this ce when she was young.


    Moreover, something seemed to have happened that day¡­

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 10, Being Ridiculed


    Just as she was thinking, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Yuanyuan, look. That little vest is so beautiful. If you were to wear it, it would definitely suit you very much.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and looked over. She was instantly stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t that the red little vest that she had just thought of?


    It was a red cotton vest with whitece stitched on the edges. The buttons on the front were not ordinary buttons, but small pearls.


    As they spoke, Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed into the shop and reached out to touch the vest.


    However, before he could touch it, a woman stopped him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch it.¡± She stepped forward and grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand, her tone cold.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s small face scrunched up, ¡°Why can¡¯t I touch it?¡±


    The salesperson sized Ji Zi¡¯ang up and down, her tone contemptuous, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, you can¡¯t touch it. If it gets dirty, will you have the money to pay for it?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang finally understood that the salesperson was looking down on him, thinking that he had no money.


    A child¡¯s self-esteem was sometimes very strong, and his face quickly turned red, ¡°If I don¡¯t look, how will I know if I want to buy it? If your quality isn¡¯t good, I won¡¯t even look at it.¡±


    Hearing this, the salesperson chuckled, ¡°This dress costs a hundred Yuan. Do you have the money to buy it?¡±


    She looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and then at Li Xu, who was striding toward them. Her expression was even more disdainful.


    One look was enough to tell that she was from the countryside. A hundred Yuan was their living expenses for a few months, right?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang still wanted to argue, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    They had gone to Ji Jianguo¡¯s unit, and it was not easy for them to get five thousand yuan. That money could not be squandered.


    A hundred Yuan was enough to buy a lot of sugar.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang red at the woman fiercely and turned to leave.


    However, Li Xu hade at this time. She could suffer any grievances she wanted, but she could not bear to see her children suffer.


    She took out a hundred Yuan and handed it to the woman, ¡°We have money to buy it.¡±


    Her expression was cold.


    The woman looked at Li Xu¡¯s hands and immediately smiled. These hands were obviously hands that did farm work. She did not know how long she had been saving money, but she actually came here to pretend to be rich.


    She casually reached out to take the money from Li Xu¡¯s hands, ¡°What size do you want? I¡¯ll pretend for you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a fair little hand reached out and took the money from Li Xu¡¯s hands.


    The salesperson frowned and looked at Ji Yuanyuan with an impatient expression. ¡°Are you going to buy it or not? If you don¡¯t have the money, don¡¯t pretend to be rich. You have the cheek toe here with a poor face¡­¡±


    Li Xu also looked at her in surprise, ¡°Yuanyuan?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised his little face and looked at the woman, ¡°You are just a salesperson. What right do you have to look down on your customers? You sell the goods at this price and think that you are really worth this price?¡±


    The salesperson did not react at first, and her expression was a little dazed.


    She only reacted when Ji Yuanyuan pulled Li Xu away.


    This little kid was scolding her.


    ¡°Stop right there¡­¡±


    The salesperson stretched out her hand and was about to grab Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and gave her a mysterious smile.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then she felt her feet slip, and with a ¡®plop¡¯, she fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but burst outughing.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a serious expression, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, how did I teach you? You can¡¯t justugh at others. What¡¯s the difference between that and an animal?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately stoppedughing. ¡°Mom, I know, I was wrong.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head. She nced at the woman behind her and left.


    The woman struggled to stand up, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Li Xu¡¯s words. She was mocking her. She was worse than an animal.


    ¡°Where did this watere from? Don¡¯t you know how to wipe it out?¡± The woman lowered her head and looked at the water on the ground as she said in exasperation.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed his lips. That water was the water that she had secretly taken out from her space and sprinkled on the ground when that woman had scolded them for being poor.


    If she had not chased after them, she would not have stepped on the water and fallen.


    In the end, it was still her own problem.


    After leaving that shop, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mood had never been high.


    Ji Yuanyuan tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and let out a long sigh, like a little adult, ¡°In the future, I must be very rich. I won¡¯t let them look down on me again.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. So that was how it was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. In the future, you¡¯ll be very rich, and you¡¯ll also be very handsome and tall.¡±


    These words made Ji Zi¡¯ang happy again.


    Li Xu listened to the conversation between the two children and felt a little bitter in her heart.


    ¡°Today, Mommy is going all out. Each of you will buy a new set of clothes. How about it?¡± Li Xu took a deep breath and turned to look at the three children.


    As the saying goes, respect the clothes first.


    Even a salesperson looked at them with that gaze.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take a look around first.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu had already made up her mind and nodded immediately, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Xu had specially brought them around the children¡¯s clothing store. However, when Ji Yuanyuan passed by the women¡¯s clothing store, her gaze was like a radar as she quickly searched for clothes that were suitable for Li Xu.


    Li Xu was actually quite good-looking and quite thin. However, she had lived in the countryside for a long time and spent her days either doing farm work or taking care of children. She did not know how to take care of herself at all.


    The skin on her face was not very good and was a little yellow. Her hands were also full of cracks and calluses.


    If she were to be dressed up, she would also be a great beauty.


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan stopped in front of a women¡¯s clothing store and did not leave.


    Inside the store, there was a light blue dress that was very suitable for Li Xu.


    It was a two-piece suit. The top was in the style of a doll¡¯s cor. The waist was slim in, and the two pockets on both sides were decorated. The buttons were of the same color, making it look very textured.


    The bottom was a straight skirt that reached the middle of the calves.


    ¡°Mom, this is pretty.¡± Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu looked over in surprise. Seeing that it was a woman¡¯s dress, she patiently coaxed, ¡°Be good. That dress is for adults, you can¡¯t wear it.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m not buying it, it¡¯s for Mommy.¡±


    Li Xu thought to herself, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want new clothes. As long as Yuanyuan dresses up beautifully, Mommy will be very happy.¡±


    The salesperson inside heard the conversation between the mother and daughter at the door clearly.


    However, this salesperson was not as snobbish as the salesperson from the children¡¯s clothing store. Instead, she felt a trace of sympathy for Li Xu.


    They were both mothers, so they naturally understood the heart of a mother.


    However, looking at the clothes on Li Xu¡¯s body, the salesperson also felt a little heartbroken, ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s rare for a child to be so filial. Pleasee in and try it, it doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t fit. If it does, I¡¯ll apply for the biggest discount for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan gave his two older brothers a look. The three of them worked together and pushed Li Xu into the shop.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 11, I Am Mu Cheng


    Under the urging of the three children and the salesperson, Li Xu still entered the shop and changed her clothes.


    While Li Xu was changing in the changing room, the salesperson even brought candies for the three children to eat.


    Ji Zixuan waved his hand like an adult, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, this glutton, grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll help Big Brother eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression and shook her head helplessly. Ji Zi¡¯ang was really unlikeable when he was young.


    Ji Yuanyuan stuffed the candy in his hand into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand in exchange for a ttering smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked out of boredom. Outside the shop, a boy in shabby clothes hurried past as if he was hiding from something.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously thought, looking at the boy¡¯s clothes, he looks like a beggar. He didn¡¯te in to steal something, was he being chased?


    However, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thoughts were quickly interrupted by Li Xu.


    She came out of the changing room and gently stroked the clothes on her body.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to suit me¡­¡± There was an awkward smile on her face.


    She had seen the tag earlier; this dress cost a hundred and twenty dors.


    Besides, she had never worn such a dress before.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Mommy, this dress looks great. It suits you very well.¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked her up and down and nodded his head approvingly, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s buy this one.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth was stuffed with candy as he mumbled, ¡°Mom, you look like a movie star in this dress.¡±


    Li Xu smiled bitterly, ¡°This dress doesn¡¯t suit me, forget it.¡±


    As she said this, she turned around. Ji Yuanyuan was about to step forward to stop her when the salesperson grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Sis, wait a moment.¡±


    She quickly took out a rubber band, hairpin, andb. ¡°Your hair doesn¡¯t fit. Let me change your hairstyle.¡±


    At this moment, Li Xu¡¯s hair was tied into a low ponytail. The messy hair on her forehead naturally did not look good.


    Li Xu was pulled to sit down by the salesperson. Under the other party¡¯s skillful hands, the low ponytail was quickly coiled up.


    Li Xu seemed to have changed into apletely different person.


    She stood in front of the mirror in a daze.


    ¡°Big Sister, a woman can¡¯t be unwilling to spend money. A man, no matter how old he is, likes good-looking and exquisite women. If you are unwilling to spend money, there are plenty of people outside who will spend it on you¡­¡± The salesperson stood by the side and muttered.


    When Li Xu heard this, her expression immediately changed.


    Actually, when she was young, she was much prettier than Shen Mei.


    However, she was a person who lived a down-to-earth life. Ever since she gave birth to Ji Zixuan, she no longer paid attention to dressing herself up. She washed her face with clean water every day and did not put on anything else. She also had not bought clothes for many years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy them,¡± Li Xu said calmly with a determined tone.


    Yes, if a woman did not love herself, who would love her.


    When she came out of the shop, a bag appeared in Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    It was her old clothes. She was still wearing that blue suit.


    It was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s request. She said that she looked good in this outfit and would not let her take it off no matter what.


    Li Xu brought her three children to buy some food before she nned to go home.


    However, just as she walked out of the mall, she saw a group of people gathered in front of her.


    ¡°Let go of me, this person is a human trafficker. I¡¯m not his son¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Although your mother and I are divorced, I¡¯ll always be your father. Hurry up and follow me home. You¡¯re not allowed to go to your mother¡¯s ce again.¡±


    ¡°I am really not his son. I am from B City. I was kidnapped by him.¡±


    ¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan passed by and did not take it seriously at first. When she heard about B city, she suddenly thought of something.


    She remembered that in her previous life when Ji Jianguo brought them here to buy clothes, she had saved a little boy.


    She had run around aimlessly and identally bumped into the little boy. Ji Jianguo ran over to apologize, and the boy took the opportunity to ask Ji Jianguo for help.


    Ji Jianguo then called the police. Later, he found out that the boy¡¯s family was from B City and had some money. Because of some business disputes, the only son of the family was kidnapped to this ce.


    Later, the boy¡¯s family sent some money to Ji Jianguo, and then he resigned and used the money to start a business.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xu¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s save that brother. That uncle is a bad person.¡±


    Li Xu was a little puzzled. ¡°How do you know? That uncle is that child¡¯s father.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little anxious, ¡°No, that uncle is a bad person.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment, but she still squeezed into the crowd with her three children.


    This boy was the shabby-dressed boy that Ji Yuanyuan had seen at the entrance of the women¡¯s clothing store.


    The boy¡¯s face gradually ovepped with the memories of his previous life.


    She was almost certain that this boy was the boy that Ji Jianguo had saved in his previous life.


    ¡°Brother Goudan, why are you here? Who is this uncle?¡± Seeing that the man was about to take the boy away, Ji Yuanyuan asked in a panic.


    The boy was also very quick-witted and quickly reacted. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°This uncle is a bad person. Quickly, go and find my parents.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression became a little anxious, ¡°Brother Goudan, wait for me. I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±


    Li Xu looked at the crowd, ¡°I know this boy. He¡¯s the child of my neighbor.¡±


    ...


    Only then did the crowd react. So this man was really a human trafficker.


    People of this era were very enthusiastic.


    Seeing this, a few tall and big crowd of men stepped forward and tried to catch the man.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the man turned around and ran away.


    A few people chased after him, but they lost him in a few seconds.


    It was obvious that the man was a martial artist.


    The boy looked embarrassed, but he knew how to be polite. He looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me. Leave me your number. When I find my family, I will ask them to repay you.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we don¡¯t need you to repay us.¡±


    After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Do you remember where you live? Do you want me to take you to the police station?¡±


    The boy shook his head, ¡°I remember my home number. I want to make a call.¡±


    Li Xu looked around and quickly saw a phone in a small shop along the street.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s one over there.¡± Li Xu pointed.


    The boy nodded his head lightly and followed Li Xu over.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand was held by Ji Zixuan¡¯s, but her gaze was fixed on the boy.


    Why did this boy¡¯s face look so familiar? It was as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Ji Zixuan asked in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you tired? Do you want Big Brother to carry you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head with a heart full of thoughts.


    At this time, cell phones were still notmon. Only a few rich people would have a big brother and a BB phone.


    However, there were many small shops on the street. There werendlines in the shops. One had to pay for a call. Usually, it was 40-50 cents a minute.


    The boy picked up the phone and skillfully dialed the number. In two seconds, the phone was picked up.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Mucheng. I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 12, His Savior


    The boy was still talking when Ji Yuanyuan waspletely stunned when he heard the name.


    Mu Cheng? This boy¡¯s name was Mu Cheng?


    No wonder, no wonder, she felt that this boy¡¯s face was very familiar. This was the miniature version of Qin Mucheng. His face was really so handsome since he was young.


    ¡°Grandpa, I was saved by an Aunt and a Little Sister. I¡¯ll wait here, please ask Little Auntie to bring some money over.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the owner looked at the time and reached out his hand, ¡°One yuan.¡±


    Li Xu handed over one Yuan and looked at Qin Mucheng.¡± Little friend, will someonee to pick you upter?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and said very seriously, ¡°I have a distant Aunt here too. She wille to pick me upter.¡±


    Li Xu thought that there was nothing to do at home. Besides, it was quite dangerous for Qin Mucheng to be here alone. So she said, ¡°Then Auntie will wait here with you.¡±


    She looked around and saw a restaurant not far away, so she asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Auntie will treat you to a meal!¡±


    Qin Mucheng touched his stomach and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie. When my auntes, I¡¯ll ask her to return the money to you.¡±


    Li Xu smiled lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mucheng froze for a moment before he obediently followed Li Xu.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan each held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and followed behind.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice that sounded like a worn-out radio rang in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind.


    [Congrattions to the host for activating the


    koi constitution


    ]


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, did you hear a voice?¡±


    Ji Zixuan also asionally shook his head in puzzlement, ¡°What voice?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang again, ¡°Second Brother?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also shook his head, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and only shook her head a momentter. Seeing that Li Xu and Qin Mucheng had already distanced themselves from them, she hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±


    After entering the shop, Li Xu ordered a bowl of noodles for Qin Mucheng and a steamed bun for each of the three children, but she didn¡¯t have anything.


    It was obvious that Qin Mucheng was famished and ate the noodles in the bowl very quickly.


    Even so, he still maintained his elegance and his movements were very elegant.


    After the meal, Li Xu brought the children outside.


    She was afraid that Qin Mucheng¡¯s aunt would not be able to find them when she came, so she deliberately found a conspicuous ce to stand.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng at this moment, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions were veryplicated.


    This person was her ex-husband in her previous life. He was the man that she had hated in just three years. He was also the only person besides her family who cared about her life after she went missing.


    Perhaps she finally understood why Qin Mucheng had married her in her previous life, and why he had searched for her crazily after she went missing.


    It was probably because of this encounter when he was young?


    Although it was unintentional in her previous life, she could barely be considered his savior.


    However, Ji Jianguo and Qin Mucheng had never mentioned this encounter to her. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t know that she had already met Qin Mucheng when she was young.


    Could it be the will of heaven? Although everything had changed in this life, by chance, she had actually met Qin Mucheng again.


    Was this a chance given to her by the heavens? A chance for her to make up for Qin Mucheng?


    As he thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes reddened, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to Qin Mucheng.


    Li Xu watched as Ji Yuanyuan got closer and closer to the little boy, and a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    Then, she felt that it was funny again. This little girl¡¯s eyes were almost glued to his face. She thought that no one would be able to see her small steps.


    Li Xu suppressed herughter and squatted down. She asked softly, ¡°Yuanyuan, do you like this big brother?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only regained his senses when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words. She was surprised to realize that she had already moved to Qin Mucheng¡¯s side. She was less than 20 centimeters away from him.


    In an instant, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression became a little embarrassed and angry.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. His small face was also flushed red.


    Qin Mucheng was already ten years old. He already had his own understanding of the word ¡®like¡¯.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t say anything. She just turned around and threw himself into Li Xu¡¯s arms, burying her face in her arms.


    How could she like a ten-year-old kid?


    Seeing this, Li Xu could only Pat Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    After waiting outside for about fifteen minutes, a woman¡¯s voice sounded anxiously, ¡°Mucheng!¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked over and the expression on his face instantly became rxed. ¡°Little Auntie, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Come over quickly, Big Sister?¡±


    Li Xu also looked over and was surprised to find that Qin Mucheng¡¯s little auntie was actually Qin Xiaomin.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also a little surprised. Qin Xiaomin was actually Qin Mucheng¡¯s little aunt?


    But why hadn¡¯t she met Qin Xiaomin in her previous life? When they got married, many people from the Qin family went there. She followed behind Qin Mucheng and went to meet each and every one of them. She even received gifts.


    But why didn¡¯t Qin Xiaomin and Director Qin appear in her memory?


    ...


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Li Xu smiled.


    Qin Xiaomin sized up Li Xu and said in surprise, ¡°Big Sis, this outfit really suits you. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips in embarrassment, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin drove here, ¡°Big Sis, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you home first. I came out in a hurry today, so I didn¡¯t bring anything. I¡¯ll bring Mucheng to visit you officially tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mu Cheng was the only child of the Qin family. The few days he had gone missing had made his family extremely anxious.


    Therefore, after she received the news, she hurriedly borrowed a car and came over without bringing anything. She did bring a few dors with her, but since she had saved Mu Cheng, she naturally couldn¡¯t bring out a few dors.


    Li Xu was a little hesitant, ¡°I¡¯d better not trouble you¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin did not allow Li Xu to decline, she directly pulled Li Xu to the side of the car, ¡°Big Sis, just get in the car. It¡¯s all because of Mu Cheng that you¡¯rete. I¡¯m not at ease if you take the three children home on a bus.¡±


    It was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening, and the sky waspletely dark.


    Li Xu saw that she could not decline, and with the three children on the road at night, she was indeed a little afraid. So she got into the car, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin drove while Li Xu was in the passenger seat. The four children were all thin, so they squeezed in the back seat.


    ...


    Because there were children in the car, Qin Xiaomin drove very steadily and very slowly. She asked about the situation on the road.


    Li Xu then told her about how they saved Qin Mucheng in a low voice. The more she told her, the sharper Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression became.


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Qin Xiaomin snorted coldly, ¡°A desperate dog jumps over a wall, and he actually has an idea on a child!¡± <li data-annotation-id="fab61842-950e-7254-4c0a-783f1fdc1025">To be extremely lucky </li>

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 13, Adulterers Knocking on the Door


    In the back seat, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were separated by Ji Zi¡¯ang, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was the same as Ji Zixuan. Both of them had been good-looking since they were young.


    He had straight eyebrows and bright eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips with a slight downward curve. Therefore, when he didn¡¯t smile, he looked a little serious. At such a young age, he had a steady aura about him.


    In her previous life, she was attracted by Qin Mucheng¡¯s face and quickly agreed to marry him.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, why do you keep looking at him?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang finally couldn¡¯t help but say helplessly, ¡°Although he is pretty, you are a girl. You have to be more reserved, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Listening to Ji Zi¡¯ang lecturing Ji Yuanyuan like a little adult, Li Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This shows that our Yuanyuan has a good sense of aesthetics since she was young and knows what is good-looking.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin also joked, ¡°Yuanyuan, when you grow up, find a partner like your Big Brother Mucheng.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said thoughtlessly, ¡°Then let Yuanyuan marry him directly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out his hand and pinched Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Qin Xiaomin smiled and didn¡¯t respond. Qin Mucheng was the only child in his family. The whole family looked at him as if he is a pearl.


    It¡¯s not certain what kind of wife will he found in the future in the future, so she didn¡¯t dare to say that.


    Soon, they arrived at the vige. Under Li Xu¡¯s guidance, Qin Xiaomin drove Li Xu and her children home.


    Just as the car left, Li Xu was about to open the door when a figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    Li Xu was shocked and subconsciously pulled Ji Yuanyuan into her arms.


    Ji Zixuan stood in front of the mother and son. Ji Zi¡¯ang acted defensively, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you little B*tch. You just divorced my son and an adulterer came knocking on your door?¡±


    An old woman appeared in front of the mother and son. It was Ji Jianguo¡¯s mother, Xu Xiuhua.


    Her face was full of wrinkles, and she had a mean look on her face. Her narrow triangr eyes were sizing up Li Xu.


    Ji Jianguo was also following behind her. He was looking at Li Xu with aplicated expression.


    Xu Xiuhua saw the clothes on Li Xu and the things in her hands. She was even more furious.


    ¡°Good for you. You went to Jianguo¡¯s unit to cause a ruckus just to ask for money to buy clothes and food for yourself, right?¡±


    Xu Xiuhua was in her fifties this year, and she was full of energy. Her words made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears hurt.


    Ever since Li Xu married into the Ji family, she had not been on good terms with her mother-inw, Xu Xiuhua. At this moment, she did not want to see her.


    She pretended not to see Xu Xiuhua and only questioned Ji Jianguo, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Xu and was momentarily dazed.


    She had her hair tied up and was wearing this outfit. It was as if she was ten years younger.


    At that time, he was a junior college student. Once he graduated, he was assigned to the railway bureau and was given a secure job.


    There were many people at home who told him about their marriage. Why did he only like Li Xu, a high school graduate?


    It was because Li Xu was beautiful. She had long ck hair and big watery eyes that seemed to be able to speak. She had a slim figure and was also a decent person.


    After their marriage, they had indeed spent a period of time living in perfect harmony.


    However, ever since she had given birth, Li Xu¡¯s figure had be a little out of shape.


    Her chest was very saggy and there were some ugly lines on her stomach. Although she was still thin, she looked dry and did not have the same feeling as before.


    All day long, her heart was focused on the child. She onlybed her hair and washed her face with water.


    Gradually, he lost his patience with her. He felt more and more that a woman like her was not worthy of him.


    He held had a secure job, and his monthly sry was several hundred. Even though he had three children, there were still women who were willing to pay instead of getting paid, just like Shen Mei.


    But what about Li Xu? She was a yellow-faced woman. If she left him with three children, no one would be willing to take her.


    But, who was the driver just now? Could it really be Li Xu¡¯s adulterer?


    Someone who could drive a car must be rich. Why would he take a fancy to a yellow-faced old woman like Li Xu?


    It was dark. Ji Jianguo did not see the person in the car clearly. He only subconsciously thought that it was a man.


    ¡°Who was the one who sent you back just now?¡± Ji Jianguo asked with a frown.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s attitude toward Ji Jianguo, Xu Xiuhua¡¯s anger red up.


    ¡°You Little B*tch, how can you talk to my son that way? Where¡¯s the money? That¡¯s the money my son worked hard to earn. What right do you have to want it?¡± Xu Xiuhua said loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already saved the money. This is what your son should give me,¡± Li Xu said faintly.


    Xu Xiuhua exploded when she heard this. She reached out and rushed over to Li Xu, ¡°You loose woman, rotten piece of trash. You can¡¯t wait to bring a man home after your divorce. I¡¯ll break your filthy mouth¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan immediately rushed over and hugged Xu Xiuhua¡¯s waist. He did not say a word.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ran to the side, grabbed a branch from the ground, and rushed back, ¡°You rotten old woman. How dare you hit my Mom? I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­¡±


    Li Xu was afraid that the two children would be at a disadvantage, so she quickly rushed over as well. The four of them struggled together.


    Ji Yuanyuan watched from the side. He was worried that Li Xu and the two brothers would be at a disadvantage.


    She hid in the darkness and took out a handful of soybeans from her space when no one was paying attention.


    She clenched her small hands tightly and rushed over to hug Xu Xiuhua¡¯s thigh. She clenched it hard and took the opportunity to sprinkle the soybeans under Xu Xiuhua¡¯s feet.


    Xu Xiuhua slipped and was about to fall. She subconsciously grabbed Ji Zixuan¡¯s arm.


    However, when Ji Zixuan saw that Xu Xiuhua was staggering, he cleverly avoided her.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Li Xu were already far away, so they avoided her even further.


    ...


    Only Ji Jianguo stepped forward to help Xu Xiuhua when he saw that she was about to fall.


    However, the beans in the Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s space were all big and round. Even if Ji Jianguo stepped on them, he would only fall.


    The mother and son fell heavily to the ground together.


    Xu Xiuhua clutched her waist as shey on the ground and cried out, ¡°My waist is going to break¡­¡±


    Ji Jianguo struggled to get up and quickly helped Xu Xiuhua up. ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡±


    He helped Xu Xiuhua up and looked coldly at Li Xu. ¡°How did you educate the child? My mother is an elder, how could they hit an elder?¡±


    Ji Jianguo was always like this. No matter who was at fault, his mother would never be at fault.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always talk about the child. This is also your child,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me us for not being polite.¡±


    Li Xu really couldn¡¯t stand the fact that the bully hade to her parents¡¯ home.


    ¡°If you want me to leave, you can. Return the money to me. You want both children and money. There¡¯s no such thing as a cheap deal. Bah!¡± Xu Xiuhua spat on the ground and red at Li Xu.


    ...

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 14, The Brave Second Uncle


    ¡°This money belongs to my Mommy too. Why can¡¯t she take it? Besides, if we don¡¯t keep this money to support us, why should we keep it to support other people¡¯s daughters?¡± Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and retort.


    Ji Jianguo looked at Ji Yuanyuan in shock. How did she know that Shen Mei had a daughter?


    When Xu Xiuhua saw that Ji Yuanyuan had spoken, she was even more furious, ¡°You have no right to speak here. You little money-losing piece of trash. Sooner orter, you will be like your mother and be a piece of trash that no one wants¡­¡±


    Xu Xiuhua¡¯s mouth was really too vicious.


    Li Xu looked at Xu Xiuhua in disbelief, ¡°Yuanyuan is the granddaughter of Your Ji family.¡±


    It was fine if this old woman scolded her, but she did not even spare a six-year-old child.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan started to cry at the top of his voice. ¡°You¡¯re hitting me! You¡¯re an evil mother-inw! My Dad and Mom have already gotten a divorce because of you, yet you still won¡¯t let my Mom go¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan used all his strength and shouted until almost the entire vige heard him.


    She wanted to call them over. Otherwise, the four of them might really be at a disadvantage against Ji Jianguo and his mother.


    She was only a six-year-old child, and her fighting strength was almost zero. Although Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were quite strong, the two of them would definitely not be able to defeat Ji Jianguo. Li Xu and Xu Xiuhua would probably be able to tie.


    Ji Jianguo and Xu Xiuhua were clearly panicking when they saw Ji Yuanyuan shouting at the top of his lungs and peopleing out one after another.


    After all, they were not in their own territory.


    ¡°Who dares to bully my Sister?¡± Suddenly, someone walked over from not far away with a brick in his hand.


    It was the second uncle, Li Yong.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, I think you are tired of living, right? Do you really think there is no one in our old Li Family? Let me tell you, my Big Brother will be back soon. If you dare to bully my sister and my nephews again, we brothers will dare to chop you up. Do you believe it?¡± Li Yong wore a leather jacket on top, he was wearing a pair of bell-bottomed pants with a cigarette in his mouth. He held a brick in his right hand and said casually.


    This scene immediately shocked Ji Jianguo and Xu Xiuhua.


    Ji Jianguo knew his brother-inw. Since he was young, he had been involved in many fights.


    Ji Jianguo pulled his mother, Xu Xiuhua, and said in a low voice, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Xu Xiuhua was still thinking about the five thousand yuan. How could she just leave like that?


    ¡°Your Li family has people, so don¡¯t think about our Ji family¡¯s money. You took five thousand Yuan from my son, what are you pretending now? You¡¯re a whore, yet you still want to set up a memorial archway. Isn¡¯t that disgusting¡­ ah¡­¡± Xu Xiuhua was cursing heartily, suddenly, a brick fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, she dodged quickly, or her head would have been split open.


    ¡°I can afford to raise my nephew. I can return the five thousand Yuan to you as medical expenses. How about it?¡± Li Yong smiled like a ruffian and weighed the brick in his hand.


    Xu Xiuhua immediately felt guilty. She held Ji Jianguo¡¯s hand and stepped back while saying, ¡°Li Xu, don¡¯t regret it. In the future, when you have to beg us.¡±


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will beg who.¡±


    He had never seen someone as stupid as Ji Jianguo. The three of them were so old, yet they did not want them even if they said so. They even caused such a ruckus in their rtionship.


    When the children grew up in the future, there would be times when they would regret it.


    After Xu Xiuhua and Ji Jianguo left, Ji Zi¡¯ang threw away the branch in his hand and ran happily to Li Yong, ¡°Second Uncle!¡±


    Li Yong reached out and hugged Ji Zi¡¯ang. After circling around for a while, he finally put him down, ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve grown taller again!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang gave Li Yong a thumbs up, ¡°Second uncle, you were so brave just now.¡±


    Li Yong was now working as a chef at a hotel in the county. Previously, it was national day, so there were many people getting married. Therefore, when Li Xu got divorced, he did not take the time toe back. This time, when he came back, he found out that Ji Jianguo, that scumbag, had actually cheated on her.


    Li Yong blinked his eyes smugly. Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled foolishly, ¡°Second Uncle when you came back this time, did you bring me a beautiful Aunt?¡±


    Li Yong reached out and flicked his forehead, ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking about the delicious food.¡±


    Just as Ji Zi¡¯ang and Li Yong were chatting and joking, Li Xu had already opened the door. Ji Zi¡¯ang and Li Yong had already entered.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a step forward and reached out to grab Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Compared to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s thoughtlessness, Ji Zixuan had a precocious tendency.


    Although he was on Li Xu¡¯s side, he still felt extremely ufortable when he saw his once happy family turn against each other now.


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Ji Zixuan raised his head and forced a smile as he turned his hand around to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Li Yong deliberately slowed down his footsteps. When Ji Zixuan entered, he patted his head as a silent constion.


    When Ji Yuanyuan entered the room, Li Yong suddenly carried her up, ¡°Second Uncle bought you a very nice outfit. Why don¡¯t you try it onter?¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan realize that Li Yong was carrying a handbag.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle.¡±


    Li Yong carried Ji Yuanyuan into the house, as he spoke to Li Xu, he took off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s coat, ¡°Sis, if that bastardes to find trouble with you again, give me a call. I¡¯ll bring my brothers over, and I¡¯ll definitely break his head.¡±


    Although the words were fierce, the movements of his hands were very gentle.


    Li Xu smiled bitterly, ¡°He¡¯s still the child¡¯s father, after all. I don¡¯t want to make the rtionship too stiff. Moreover, after today, he probably won¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Li Yong took out the clothes from the bag and put them on Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Hey, Mom, look¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang called out to Li Xu in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the vest we fancy today?¡±


    Li Xu was picking vegetables when she heard this. She was also stunned when she looked over.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this shirt should be worn by Yuanyuan.¡±


    Li Yong felt a little strange, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Before Li Xu could speak, Ji Zi¡¯ang began to tell Li Yong vividly about what had happened today. From the morning when they went to Ji Jianguo¡¯s office until Qin Xiaomin sent them home.


    During this time, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the vest on her body with a serious expression.


    In her previous life, this vest belonged to her. After going around in circles, it was still worn on her in this life. Did this mean that whatever should have happened in her previous life would still happen in this life?


    When she thought of this, she felt a wave of difort in her heart.


    After hearing it, Li Yong looked pensive, ¡°It seems that the identity of that child is not simple. Did they say that they woulde tomorrow?¡±


    ...


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, they did. I don¡¯t know if they wille.¡±


    Li Yong said thoughtfully, ¡°Since they said they wille, they will definitelye. How about this, I wille over tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 15, It Would be Great to Have Money


    Li Yong saw that Ji Yuanyuan was wearing the vest, so he stood up and said, ¡°Okay, you guys hurry up and finish eating and rest. I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you said that Xiao Lei will be back soon. What do you mean?¡± Li Xu suddenly remembered what Li Yong had said to Ji Jianguo just now.


    Xiao Lei was the eldest son of the Li family, Li Lei. He had been serving in the army all these years.


    ¡°I came back this time because I received a letter from Big Brother,¡± Li Yong said in a low voice. ¡°I just read it at home with our parents. Big Brother decided to retire next September ande back.¡±


    Li Lei had joined the army at the age of 20. This year was the seventh year.


    ¡°Has it been decided? He went there after risking his life back then. Now¡­¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    Li Lei had a dream of joining the army since he was young. He had always wanted to join the army since he was 18 years old. However, when he was recruited at the age of 18, he was rejected due to his unqualified weight. In the second year, he passed all his targets. However, when he was about to join the army, he broke his leg. In the third year, he finally joined the army safely.


    For so many years, he had performed very well in the army. Li Xu had thought that he would continue to stay in the army, but who knew that he would actually have the thought of leaving the army.


    When Li Yong heard this, he sighed softly, ¡°His partner can¡¯t wait any longer. Moreover, Big Brother said that the army will give him arge sum of recovery fees when he leaves the army. He will have the money to get married, he can still do some small business with the rest.¡±


    When Li Lei went home to visit his family the year beforest, his parents had arranged a blind date for him.


    The woman was from the neighboring vige. They had arranged a marriage back then. They had originally nned to get married after a year or two.


    However, from this year onwards, they changed intentions. They said that as long as Li Lei did note back, they would not get married.


    When Li Xu thought of this, she sighed helplessly, ¡°Let him be. It¡¯s his own choice, just don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu stood up and took a box of peach bread that Qin Xiaomin had given her in the morning. She also took some meat and vegetables that she had bought in the city today, ¡°Take these back and give them to our parents.¡±


    Li Yong thought for a moment. This was also his sister¡¯s filial piety, so he did not decline and took the things back.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in the back room, listening to Li Xu and Li Yong¡¯s words clearly.


    It was all caused by theck of money!


    The eldest uncle and second uncle were not married yet, and in addition, the youngest aunt was still in school. Now that the family of four had moved back, grandpa and grandma must be under a lot of pressure.


    The most important thing now was to get money, but how could they get it?


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    How could she make use of the space? She had a golden finger in her hand, but she could not use it. It was really a waste of God¡¯s gift.


    Early the next morning, Li Yong came over. He brought some food over, ¡°Father and mother asked me to bring it over. They have gone to the fields. The potatoes have been harvested. It¡¯s time to nt wheat.¡±


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Where¡¯s the axe? I¡¯ll chop the firewood for you. And the water, I¡¯ll fill up the water vat for youter.¡±


    When it came to using her younger brother, Li Xu was naturally won¡¯t be polite. She immediately found an axe and handed it to Li Yong.


    Li Yong buried his head in his work while Li Xu washed the clothes at the side.


    There was no washing machine, so the clothes could only be washed by hand. Li Xu¡¯s hands were rubbed red.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The household registration is a bit difficult to handle.¡± Li Yong suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you. It¡¯s in our household registration book, but Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang¡¯s are a bit difficult to handle.¡±


    The two children¡¯s household registration was on Ji Jianguo¡¯s side. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to move out.


    Li Xu also knew that it was difficult to handle, but what about the two children¡¯s school problems?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let them go to their previous school? At most, I¡¯ll pick them up and drop them off every day,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Li Yong was chopping wood. He sighed and said, ¡°It would be great if we had the money. We can buy a house in the city. As long as Ji Jianguo agrees, our household registration book can be transferred to the city.¡±


    That¡¯s right, it would be great if we had the money!


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little gloomy.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sitting by the side. She held her chin with her hand and looked pensive.


    Suddenly, the courtyard door was opened. A familiar figure stood at the door, ¡°Sister Li.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin stood at the door and called out with a smile.


    Li Yong was chopping wood. When he heard the sound, he raised his head and looked over.


    He saw a young girl standing at the door. Her skin was fair, her figure was graceful, and her eyes and brows were like a painting.


    Li Yong was stunned by what he saw.


    Qin Xiaomin entered the door, and a few people came in one after another.


    A middle-aged couple, a child, and an old man holding a walking stick.


    These people were dressed very fashionably, and it was obvious that they were not from the countryside.


    The middle-aged couple carried a lot of things in their hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew this middle-aged couple.


    This was her father-inw, Qin Haowen, and her mother-inw, Cheng Shuqin, from her previous life. The couple was extremely close, and


    Qin Mucheng


    ¡®s name was a testament to that.


    Qin Mucheng. Qin Haowen adored Cheng Shuqin.


    However, Qin Haowen passed away not long after Ji Yuanyuan entered the house. From then on, Cheng Shuqin lives a lonely life like an ancient Buddha and no longer cared about the affairs of the human world.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had never seen the old man walking at the end, she had seen his photo.


    He was Qin Mucheng¡¯s grandfather, Qin Junshan. The old man had been a soldier all his life. He had passed away a few years before Ji Yuanyuan entered the house.


    Now that he saw these living people again, Ji Yuanyuan felt her chest heat up.


    Li Xu was also a little stunned when she saw so many people. She stood up and wiped her hands on the apron on her body. She was at a loss, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin quickly said, ¡°This is Mucheng¡¯s parents and grandfather. They specially came from B city overnight. Thank you for saving Mu Cheng.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come in, it¡¯s cold outside¡­¡±


    She quickly said and made a weing gesture.


    Li Yong came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy some tea and make some.¡±


    Just as he was about to walk out, Qin Haowen went up to stop him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so polite. We don¡¯t drink tea,e in and talk with us.¡±


    Li Yong was pulled by him and could only follow him into the house.


    The small house was instantly filled by so many people.


    Although this house was new, Li Xu had just moved in and there wasn¡¯t even a ce to sit.


    Qin Mucheng had no choice but to help the old man sit on the heated brick bed.


    The old man touched the warm brick bed and smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, I really miss it. Back when I was working here, I slept on the heated brick bed.¡±


    Qin Haowen exined, ¡°My father stayed here for more than ten years. It can be considered his second hometown.¡±


    Li Xu was a woman and was not good with words. She could only smile and nod.


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was studying in the next room, heard the sound and ran out. When he saw so many gift boxes in the room, his eyes instantly lit up.


    Qin Haowen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Little friend,e to Uncle!¡± <li data-annotation-id="d0aa3565-6018-0927-3b3a-047c8b80d83c">Mu means ¡®yearn for¡¯, so Qin Mucheng means Qin yearns for Cheng. </li>

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 16, Child Betrothal


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little embarrassed and quickly pulled Ji Zixuan over.


    Qin Haowen took a bag of candy from the gift box, opened it, and stuffed it into the two of them, ¡°Have a taste, is it good?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu stopped him, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t open it¡­¡±


    Cheng Shuqin pressed Li Xu¡¯s hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He loves to y with children. We look about the same age. I don¡¯t know whether to call you Little Sister or Big Sister.¡±


    Li Xu retracted her gaze and said with a smile, ¡°I was born at 1964.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m also from 1964. What month are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m August.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m a few months older than you. You have to call me Big Sis.¡±


    On the other side, Qin Haowen asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t today Tuesday? Why aren¡¯t the children in school?¡±


    As he spoke, he opened another chocte and ced it in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    He didn¡¯t have a daughter, so when he saw how cute Ji Yuanyuan was, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke her head, causing her braids to be crooked.


    Li Yong said somewhat helplessly, ¡°The children¡¯s household registration is still at the father¡¯s ce. It¡¯s too far for them to go to school there, so it¡¯s not convenient. It¡¯s not easy to move my sister and the children¡¯s household registration back now.¡±


    Qin Haowen nodded thoughtfully, obviously listening to this matter.


    This was the first time Ji Zi¡¯ang had eaten chocte in his life. His eyes lit up as he looked at Qin Haowen.


    Qin Haowen smiled and gave the remaining box to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll mail it to you when I get back.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was clear and bright, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all thanks to you. I heard from Mucheng that if it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± Cheng Shuqin said with a choked voice.


    Li Xu was also a mother, so she could naturally understand Cheng Shuqin¡¯s feelings.


    She held Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Sis, please don¡¯t say that. We didn¡¯t do anything, Mucheng is the smart one.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin waved at Ji Yuanyuan, who had been standing beside Li Xu.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at his mother-inw from his previous life and couldn¡¯t help but stand in front of her.


    Cheng Shuqin was a very good person. Before Qin Haowen passed away, she had always been very good to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked gently.


    ¡°My name is Ji Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have a daughter. How about you be Auntie¡¯s daughter?¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reply¡­, she looked at Li Xu with a smile, ¡°Sister, our families are fated. What I mean is, why don¡¯t we acknowledge her as a goddaughter and treat each other as rtives from now on?¡±


    Li Xu was a little overwhelmed by the favor. This family was obviously rich or noble, but wanted to tie a kinship knot as the godparents of a widowed mother¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan resisted in her heart. Oh No, I don¡¯t want to be your goddaughter. I want to be your daughter-inw in the future.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuffed his mouth full of chocte and muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t just get a child betrothal? My sister likes Mucheng.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words made everyoneugh. Li Yong smiled and flicked his head, ¡°You¡¯re just a child, do you know what liking is?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang tilted his head and looked very serious, ¡°It¡¯s true, Yuanyuan has always been looking at him. He¡¯s so good-looking. If I were a girl, I¡¯d like him too.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face instantly turned livid. No one knew if he was shy or angry.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan gave Ji Zi¡¯ang a thumbs up in her heart. As expected of my second brother. He just understands me.


    The old man was amused by Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words andughed out loud, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it this way. Let¡¯s set up a child betrothal. In the future, we¡¯ll be even closer.¡±


    Li Xu was shocked, ¡°That won¡¯t do¡­¡±


    Although she was only a rural woman, she knew a lot of things in her heart.


    Their family was just an ordinary family in the countryside, and the other party was obviously not an ordinary family.


    If they were not of the same family, there would definitely be resentment in the future.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you like Brother Mucheng?¡± Cheng Shuqin thought for a moment and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°I do.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Mucheng again. ¡°Mucheng, do you like this little sister?¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and looked carefully at Ji Yuanyuan before nodding.


    He liked this pretty little sister.


    Of course, Qin Mucheng was still very young, so he didn¡¯t know if it was like or another kind of like.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Li Xu with a smile, ¡°Sister, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Nowadays, free love is the most important thing. The children¡¯s preferences are the most important. Now that both children like each other, let¡¯s get the child betrothal. In the future, if one of them doesn¡¯t like the other or has someone else that they like, then let¡¯s be godparents and not force them to be together. How about that?¡±


    Li Xu was still a little hesitant as she looked at Ji Yuanyuan with an awkward expression.


    She did not expect her daughter to marry such an outstanding person in the future. As long as Yuanyuan could be happy forever, that would be enough.


    Qin Xiaomin naturally knew what Li Xu was worried about. However, this was a rare opportunity. She could not wait to agree on Li Xu¡¯s behalf right now.


    Although they both had the surname Qin, their family¡¯s Qin was different from Qin Mucheng¡¯s Qin.


    The Qin family had hundreds of years of heritage. One could imagine how rich their family was.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s branch was the main branch. The umted wealth of the Qin family since ancient times was all in that branch.


    And they were only a side branch. Because they had a closer rtionship with the Qin family, they had kept in touch over the years.


    The old man had traveled all over the world. What kind of people had he not seen? Naturally, he could see through Li Xu¡¯s thoughts.


    The old man was even more satisfied with this family.


    He did not covet wealth and status. He always thought of his children in everything.


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s it. You guys take a look at what token to exchange. Let¡¯s be rtives for the time being.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Haowen immediately took off the jade pendant on Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck, ¡°This will do.¡±


    With that, he went forward and put it on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°This was worn by your brother Mucheng since he was young. It can ensure your safety in the future.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong quickly went forward and pushed Li Xu, ¡°Sister, what does Yuanyuan have on him?¡±


    Li Xu came back to her senses and felt worried.


    There was nothing valuable on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Cheng Shuqin saw the peach pit on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist at a nce.


    She smiled and said, ¡°How about this? It¡¯s good for warding off evil.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong quickly took it off and put it on Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the jade pendant on her neck and was momentarily absent-minded.


    This jade pendant had once been worn on her neck in her previous life.


    ...


    On the second day after the wedding, Qin Mucheng casually gave it to her.


    So, it was something that he had worn since he was young?


    Qin Mucheng held the small peach pit in his hand and secretly looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, when Ji Yuanyuan looked over, he quickly lowered his head.


    Like a little wife, Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and thought.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 17, Deciding to Buy a House


    After exchanging pleasantries, Qin Xiaomin looked at her watch and reminded, ¡°We should go.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Li Xu and Li Yong sent off their family.


    After returning, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not wait to rummage through the things on the ground.


    Li Xu was a little helpless, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open them. Pick a few things to send to your grandparentster.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Although he said that, his hands did not stop.


    All of a sudden, Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s a lot of money¡­¡±


    He took out a thick wad of money from one of the red bags.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment. Her eyes widened when she saw the wad of money.


    That much money was at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    She quickly put the money into a bag and carried it out to chase after Qin Xiaomin and the others.


    However, they hade by car and had long disappeared.


    In this era, cars were rare things. Only rich people could afford them.


    The neighbors gathered around in groups of two or three and whispered in curiosity.


    What was the background of this Li Xu? She had just gotten a divorce, and someone was already driving a car to look for her?


    Could it be that she had found another one?


    When she returned home, Li Xu was at a loss, ¡°What should we do with this money?¡±


    Li Yong suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°Big Sis, with this money, the children¡¯s household registration book can be settled.¡±


    Li Xu looked over suspiciously. Seeing this, Li Yong quickly exined, ¡°This money is at least 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, you can go to the city and buy a smaller house. With a house, as long as Ji Jianguo agrees, the children¡¯s household ounts will be moved to the city. You don¡¯t have to worry about Ji Jianguo. I promise to get him to agree. In the city, the children can go to the city¡¯s schools. The teachers there are definitely better than those in the countryside.¡±


    To be honest, Li Yong¡¯s words made Li Xu very moved.


    But the money was not hers, so she could not take it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xu said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to Qin Xiaominter to return the money. I can¡¯t take it if it¡¯s not mine.¡±


    Li Yong knew his sister¡¯s temper, so he could only sigh and say, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone with so much money. I¡¯ll take you there on my bicycleter.¡±


    After tidying up, Li Xu sent the three children to her parents. She and Li Yong then went to the city.


    Her grandfather and grandmother were nting wheat, so the three children could only y on the ground.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held a small piece of chocte and ate it in small bites. He sighed and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, quickly grow up and marry Qin Mucheng. This way, I¡¯ll always have chocte to eat.¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not ask and smacked his head in annoyance, ¡°Glutton, if you want to marry him, go ahead and marry him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan grinned, ¡°No, I¡¯ll marry him.¡±


    It was not easy for him to meet Qin Mucheng again in this life. How could she hand him over to someone else?


    However, Qin Mucheng still needed more than ten years to grow into the Qin Mucheng in her previous life.


    Just thinking about it made Ji Yuanyuan feel ufortable.


    Of course, if only Qin Mucheng was willing to marry her!


    There was also Shen Lingxue and Zhao Tianhua. If they met again, she would make them pay for their actions in her previous life.


    In the Railway Bureau, Chief Qin was finishing a conversation with Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianguo hung his head low and looked like he had nothing left to live for.


    When Ji Jianguo came out of Chief Qin¡¯s office, he raised his head and saw Li Xu and Li Yong.


    He instantly flew into a rage, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the money? Why are you here again?¡±


    He nervously looked back, ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡±


    If this Li Xu came to cause trouble again, he would really have to get lost.


    However, Li Yong said with a cold face, ¡°Why are you thinking too highly of yourself? We¡¯re not here to look for you.¡±


    When Ji Jianguo heard this, his face was filled with disbelief, ¡°Then who else can you look for? Who else do you know here?¡±


    Coincidentally, Qin Xiaomin came out to fetch water. Li Xu immediately said, ¡°Xiaomin!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin saw Li Xu and then looked at the red paper bag in her hand. She understood Li Xu¡¯s purpose foring.


    She sighed and nodded, ¡°Sister Li,e with me.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes widened. This Li Xu really came to look for Qin Xiaomin?


    Could it be that she wanted to say bad things about him? Thinking of what happenedst night, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Li Xu, it was my mother¡¯s faultst night. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. She¡¯s quite busy and doesn¡¯t have time to listen to your gossip¡­¡±


    While saying that, he was about to pull Li Xu¡¯s arm.


    Li Yong went up and separated Ji Jianguo from her. He said coldly, ¡°My sister can¡¯t be bothered to talk about your stupid things. She came here today for serious business. If you look at me again, I really have to talk to your leader.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Jianguo hesitantly let go of Li Xu.


    Seeing Li Xu quickly walking toward Qin Xiaomin, Ji Jianguo¡¯s face was full of worry.


    Qin Xiaomin brought Li Xu and Li Yong into the office.


    Qin Xiaomin was an ountant here, so she had her own office.


    After entering, Qin Xiaomin poured water for the two of them. She helplessly said, ¡°They have already left. It¡¯s useless for you toe to me. Sister Li, listen to my advice. Their family doesn¡¯tck money, just epts it. In the future, you can take care of three children by yourself. There are many ces where you can use money.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu still shook her head, ¡°No matter how rich they are, it¡¯s still their money. I haven¡¯t done anything, I can¡¯t take this money.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Li Xu¡¯s appearance and felt a little helpless.


    In fact, the old man had already expected this scene.


    Therefore, before he left, he told her how to persuade Li Xu if she came to find her.


    ¡°Sister Li, how about this? I¡¯ll give you an idea. You can take this money as a loan. It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t have the chance to see each other in the future. Aren¡¯t the two children engaged in a child betrothal? If we meet again in the future, you can just return the money to them. For now, use this money to solve the children¡¯s household registration and school problems. This is the most important thing.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Yong also helped to persuade her, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister, now is the time when you¡¯re in need of money. Just use it first. If you really can¡¯t bear it, just calcte it ording to the bank¡¯s interest. When we meet in the future, just give it to them together with the interest.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong looked at each other and reached a consensus. They took turns persuading Li Xu for a long time before they finally persuaded her.


    An hourter, Li Xu came out of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s office again with the red bag in her hand.


    Seeing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s smiling face and the fact that Li Xu didn¡¯t go to Chief Qin from the beginning to the end, Ji Jianguo finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After they returned, Li Yong promised, ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯m familiar with the city. I¡¯ll find two good ces for you.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were both very happy when they learned that they were going to buy a house and move to the city.


    ...


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was not in the mood.


    She really wanted to tell Li Xu that even if she wanted to buy a house, she should not buy it in S City.


    In the future, when the housing prices would soar, S City¡¯s housing prices would always be among the lowest in the country.


    Buy in B city. After a millennium, the houses¡¯ prices in B City will rise like a ne.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 18, Solving the Household Registration Problem


    However, even if Ji Yuanyuan said it now, Li Xu would not believe her.


    Moreover, all of Li Xu¡¯s family members were in S City. It was impossible for her to go to B City.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed. It was better to take things slowly.


    In the next few days, everything was very calm.


    Ji Jianguo did note to y tricks anymore. Li Xu went to help her grandparents to work in the fields when she had nothing to do.


    A weekter, Li Yong came back.


    He had looked at a few houses in the past few days. He nned to take Li Xu and a few children there today.


    Li Yong had a bicycle, Li Xu went to borrow another one from a neighbor.


    The two of them took the three children to the county.


    The few houses that Li Yong looked at were all good. They were all in the school district near the school. Moreover, transportation and living were more convenient. Li Yong brought them to look at them one by one.


    The housing prices at this location were basically between 500 and 600 now.


    They were all looking at houses around 90 square meters. In this era, the concept of the public-owned areas had not yet begun to spread. The number of square meters was the real number of square meters.


    A house of 90 square meters was already enough for the four of them to live in.


    There were a total of three rooms. Although the rooms were a little small, they were enough.


    ¡°This is thest one. I¡¯ve been running around for a week and found that these few neighborhoods in the county are not bad. They are close to primary and middle schools. They can go to school and go by themselves. When that timees, I¡¯ll find you a job as a waiter in a restaurant. You can earn two to three hundred a month, that¡¯s enough,¡± Said Li Yong, he looked forward to it very much.


    Li Xu stood by the window and looked at the bustling scenery outside. For a moment, she was a little stunned.


    Was the divorce the right step?


    As long as they bought a house, they would be able to settle down in the city.


    If they didn¡¯t get divorced, the four of them would still be cooped up in that small vige.


    ¡°Just this one, Mommy,¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said, ¡°I like this one.¡±


    She vaguely remembered that the center of the entire county had shifted to this side. The housing prices here were the highest in the entire county.


    Most importantly, she thought of something.


    This ce was very close to the county¡¯srgest vegetable market. She could use the space to nt vegetables and let Li Xu sell them.


    In the space, there was no need to water or fertilize. She only needed to buy some seeds and pick as many as she could sell. She didn¡¯t have to worry about the vegetable spoiling.


    There was no cost nor loss, they only needed to pay some stall fees. This transaction was worth it.


    Seeing that she liked this set, Li Xu said without any hesitation, ¡°Little Yong, this one then. I don¡¯t know anything, I still need you to help me with the procedures.¡±


    There were very few procedures for buying a house with full money. Li Yong only used one day to settle it.


    98 square meters, 500 dors per square meter. Li Yong found some connections and got a hundred dors cheaper, plus some misceneous fees.


    The 50,000 yuan given by the Qin family was just enough.


    The walls and floor of the house were intact. They only needed to install toilets and washbasins and buy some furniture, then they could?directly?move in.


    The 5,000 Yuan given by Ji Jianguo came in handy.


    With Li Yong and his brothers around, it was settled in three days.


    Finding a sunny day, Li Yong brought his brothers and helped the mother and children move out.


    After moving out of the courtyard, Li Xu was relieved.


    That was the house for Xiao Lei¡¯s wedding. They always lived in it, and it was not the same thing.


    The house was a little simple, but this was their future home.


    The four of them moved out together, and the simple house was filled with warmth.


    There were three rooms in the entire house, all facing south.


    One of thergest master bedrooms was given to the two boys.


    After all, the two of them had to live in the same room, so it was better to have a bigger room.


    The remaining two rooms, the middle one given to Ji Yuanyuan, and the one next to it to Li Xu. Li Yong was very considerate, and he even prepared pots and pans.


    After moving out, it was the matter of the two children and Li Xu¡¯s household registration.


    This matter was simple. After Ji Jianguo and Li Xu got married, Li Xu¡¯s household registration did not move over, it was still at her maternal house.


    Ji Yuanyuan was an unnned birth and had never registered. At this time, family nning was very urgent. If the unnned birth was found out, Ji Jianguo would lose his job.


    Therefore, Ji Jianguo¡¯s household registration book only had him and his two sons. Now, as long as Ji Jianguo agreed, the two sons¡¯ household registration could be moved over.


    Li Yong brought Li Xu directly to Ji Jianguo¡¯s unit. He didn¡¯t scare him much, but after he told her the purpose of his visit, Ji Jianguo quickly agreed.


    The two children¡¯s household register transferred out very quickly, and both sides were very happy.


    Li Xu was happy that the mother and son would no longer have any rtionship with Ji Jianguo, this scumbag.


    What made Ji Jianguo happy was that the two rascals¡¯ household registration had left him. Then Li Xu would have no excuse to ask him for tuition fees in the future, right?


    There was also Shen Mei. She had been unwilling to marry him for a long time because of the matter of the two children.


    It was fine now. They were just two sons, when he and Shen Mei got married, it wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t have children anymore.


    Therefore, the meeting this time was very harmonious between both parties.


    Looking at Ji Jianguo¡¯s fawning manner, Li Yong cursed the idiot in his heart.


    After the household registration was transferred, with the help of Qin Xiaomin, the three children sessfully entered primary school.


    ...


    Yes, Ji Yuanyuan was also six years old this year and was about to enter primary school.


    Because of the household registration problem, Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t go to kindergarten and directly entered the first grade. Li Xu was worried that she was not used to it, so the night before, she kept telling her and enlightening her. She even taught her a few pinyin and English letters.


    Then, she was surprised to find out, Is my Yuanyuan a genius? She did not even go to school, but she actually knew all the pinyin and English letters.


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a stiff smile, thinking that it was a piece of cake.


    Although her studies in her previous life weren¡¯t that great, she still graduated from a proper university.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her ¡®talent¡¯ so early, but she had no choice as Li Xu was truly a little too naggy.


    However, after Li Xu discovered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ¡®talent¡¯, she was somewhat unsatisfied and started teaching simple words.


    Ji Yuanyuan really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She decided to tell Li Xu a shocking secret to divert Li Xu¡¯s attention.


    She got off the bed and locked the door. Under Li Xu¡¯s surprised gaze, she held Li Xu¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Mom, close your eyes and don¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    Although Li Xu did not know what Ji Yuanyuan was up to, she still obediently closed her eyes and cleared her mind of all distracting thoughts.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding temperature rose, and the air became quiet. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s fighting could no longer be heard.


    ...


    Li Xu subconsciously panicked, but when she thought of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she did not open her eyes. Instead, she asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, what are you doing?¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan say, ¡°Mom, open your eyes.¡±


    When Li Xu opened her eyes, she was instantly shocked by everything before her.


    ¡°Where are we? Why are we here?¡± Li Xu asked nervously as she hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly.


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out his small hand and patted Li Xu¡¯s back, ¡°Mom, this is my territory.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 19, School Begins


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a space. As long as I want toe in, I cane in at any time. I can even bring other people in.¡±


    As long as she was free, she coulde in and take whatever she wanted. Of course, just like in her previous life, she would not be able toe out if she was tied up with iron chains. She could only take out what was inside.


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu asked anxiously, ¡°Who else did you bring in?¡±


    Although she still didn¡¯t understand what kind of ce this was. She vaguely knew that this was a shocking existence.


    If others knew about it, Yuanyuan might be captured for research.


    Therefore, this matter must not be known by others.


    ¡°No one, Mom, you¡¯re the first. Are You Happy?¡± Ji Yuan deliberately joked to ease Li Xu¡¯s anxiety. ¡°This shows that in my heart, Mom, you¡¯re the most important person.¡±


    However, Li Xu was not in the mood to be happy. She carefully told Ji Yuan, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about this except mom, not even your two brothers, Dad, uncle, and grandparents¡­¡±


    After a pause, Li Xu added another person, ¡°Also the Big Brother Qin Mucheng that you like. Do you understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held back hisughter and nodded, ¡°Mom, I understand. Come quickly and take a look at my territory, it¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    She brought Li Xu to therge patch ofnd outside first. She pretended to be very naive and said, ¡°Mom, we can grow vegetables here, and then you can sell them.¡±


    Li Xu had yet to recover from her shock. When she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she only replied casually.


    Following that, she looked at the castle, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said directly, ¡°Mom, let me show you around.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Li Xu around the entire space.


    When she saw the things in the castle¡¯s warehouse, Li Xu nearly fainted from fright.


    How much money would she have in exchange for these items if she were to sell them?


    Therefore, she must not let anyone know.


    If anyone knew and had evil intentions, Yuanyuan would be in danger.


    After circling the entire space, Ji Yuan brought Li Xu out of the space.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her head and frowned slightly.


    When the two of them entered the space, it should be almost eight o¡¯clock.


    They had been wandering around the space for so long, and it had taken them at least an hour.


    But after they came out, it was only about eight o¡¯clock.


    In other words, ten minutes outside was equivalent to an hour in the space.


    Li Xu suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Perhaps she could really grow vegetables and sell them in the space.


    The temperature inside was suitable. It was simply a natural greenhouse.


    Moreover, time passed quickly, and the crops matured quickly.


    Li Xu had been thinking about this matter all the way until she was about to go to bed, so she did not nag Ji Yuanyuan again.


    The next day, Li Xu brought her three children to school. The three children were all in the same primary school, so she was rtively at ease. She instructed Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Bring your sister home at noon after school. Take good care of your sister, okay?¡±


    The two brothers nodded their heads at the same time. Li Xu began to instruct Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°If any of your ssmates bully you, go look for your brother, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head listlessly.


    Li Xu reluctantly watched the three children enter school before she turned around and left.


    She did not go home. Instead, she went to the market.


    If she wanted to sell vegetables, she naturally had to understand the market. She wanted to see what things sold faster and had a higher profit margin.


    After entering the school, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang first sent Ji Yuanyuan to her ss. After personally sending her to her seat, they left.


    The first-grade teacher could not help butugh when he saw the two older children send a child in. Seeing that it was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first day of school and that she was neither angry nor crying, his impression of her instantly improved.


    The ss was very boring. The teacher was teaching pinyin throughout the entire ss. Ji Yuanyuan yawned out of boredom and looked at the yground outside.


    There was a ss of students who were having a physical education ss. Each and every one of them was doing exercises with the teacher.


    It was really too boring, so Ji Yuanyuan simply leaned on the table.


    He stared nkly at the little person in the book.


    During recess, Ji Yuanyuan went to the toilet by herself. When she returned, she had just sat down when the chubby girl at the same table stammered, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, call me when you go to the toilet in the future, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before she reacted.


    Perhaps in the eyes of this group of children, going to the toilet by themself without anyone to apany them was the most tragic thing in the world.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back hisughter and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing this, the chubby girl heaved a sigh of relief and stole a nce at Ji Yuanyuan.


    After school ended in the afternoon, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were already waiting at the ssroom door.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane out, Ji Zixuan hurriedly went forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you think?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also followed up by asking, ¡°Did anyone bully you? If there was, Second Brother would beat them up.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Even if there was, she could handle such a small kid. There was no need for the two of them.


    The three of them returned home hand in hand. The neighborhood they lived in was next to this elementary school, and the journey home was only ten minutes.


    They lived on the third floor. When they went upstairs, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s short legs crawled slowly. Ji Zixuan was not in a hurry and waited for her slowly.


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was an impatient person, he could not wait. He ran upstairs and only remembered that Ji Zixuan had the key with him.


    He could only sit at the door and wait.


    After waiting for more than 40 seconds, the two siblings slowly climbed up.


    Ji Zixuan took the key out and opened the door.


    Inside the house, Li Xu was cooking. The entire house was filled with the smell of rice.


    There was no kitchen venttor in the house, so the smoke was everywhere.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly put down his bag and went to the kitchen. He asked, ¡°Mom, is the food ready?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she looked up, she saw that there were shovels, bamboo baskets, and other tools in the corner of the living room.


    In the bamboo baskets, there were several packets of seeds.


    They were wrapped in paper and written on it, tomato, cucumber, pakchoi, leek¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Li Xu had thought it through.


    ...


    There was not much time for the lunch break. After lunch, Li Xu drove Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang into the house for a noon nap.


    She then took the bamboo basket and other tools into the bedroom, and Ji Yuanyuan followed her in.


    Li Xu locked the door and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Can these things be put in?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. She reached out to grab the handle of the bamboo basket and let Li Xu hold the shovel.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had brought the things into the space.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you go and rest. Mom will nt the vegetables.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 20, Starting to Make Money


    Ji Yuanyuan was now a weak little child, so she couldn¡¯t help much. She could only watch from the side.


    Li Xu worked very quickly, she took the shovel and quickly turned the ground.


    However, there was a lot of ground. In the afternoon, only half of it was turned over.


    In the afternoon, the three children went to school as usual. After a whole morning, Ji Yuanyuan hadpletely adapted to the rhythm of a primary school student.


    In the evening, the first grade finished school early, so Ji Yuanyuan went to wait for him outside Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ss.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the fourth grade ended.


    The group of children walked out. Ji Yuanyuan stuck her head out to look, but she did not see Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Suddenly, Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out to pat her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked down and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Then, she sighed helplessly.


    This Ji Zi¡¯ang was too short.


    He was already nine years old this year. A normal nine-year-old child should be around 1.3 meters tall. It was considered a stage where one needed to buy a ticket to take a bus, and one also needed to pay half price to go to the park.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s height was still around 1.2 meters.


    Among a group of children of the same age, he was half a head shorter than them.


    No wonder Ji Yuanyuan did not see him just now.


    In her previous life, Ji Yuanyuan did not participate in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s growth and did not know how he grew up.


    At this time, not only was Ji Zi¡¯ang short, he was also dark and looked very ordinary.


    No one knew how he grew up to be so handsome.


    Although he was a professional racer who relied on his strength to make a living, his face had attracted a lot of fans in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh. Coincidentally, Ji Zixuan came over, and the three of them went home together.


    At night, Li Xu finally finished flipping the ground and scattered all the seeds.


    ¡°Mom, shall we sell all these fruits tomorrow?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suggested before going to bed.


    The fruits in the space were ripe long ago, but she had not picked them yet.


    Li Xu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it tomorrow. It¡¯ll be a good time to practice.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan woke up early the next morning. She and Li Xu entered the space again and picked a basket full of fruits.


    There were about a dozen fruit trees over there. There were only three types: apples, pears, and peaches.


    Li Xu did not touch any of the apples or pears, she only picked some peaches.


    Apples and pears were fruits that matured in autumn. There were many of them on the market now, so they were not worth much. However, peaches were different. The peaches on the market were basically sold out by the end of August. Although they could still be bought in September, they were all smaller and not very sweet.


    It was the end of October now. Although they could still buy peaches, they were all stored in the cold storage. After being refrigerated for a long time, the texture was a little worse.


    However, the peaches inside were different. They were all freshly picked and had a very good texture. The sales would definitely be good.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded his head in appreciation. Her mother was quite smart in doing business.


    She did not know how the market was doing, so Li Xu did not dare to pick more. She only picked about 50 kilograms.


    She also picked a few apples and pears for Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to eat.


    After picking the fruits, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had not gotten up yet. The two of them had a bit of a fightst night, so Li Xu did not call them. She wanted to take advantage of the morning rush to test the waters.


    Li Xu was carrying a basket of peaches by herself. Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind her as the two of them went to the market nearby.


    This was the county¡¯srgest vegetable market. There were people from morning to night.


    Li Xu did not pay the stall fee and did not dare to go in. She could only find an empty seat outside and squat down. This was the wind gap. It was still a little cold in the early morning, Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan in her arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan, are you cold? How about I buy some buns for you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Mommy. Let¡¯s go home and eat after we sell them.¡±


    Li Xu was about to say something when a fashionable-looking woman came over, ¡°Big sister, how much are these peaches?¡±


    ¡°70 cents per catty.¡± Li Xu sounded a little guilty.


    In summer, peaches were usually around 40 cents. Some good-looking peaches could be sold for 50 cents.


    The reason why she said 70 cents was to give people room to bargain. In her heart, the price was 50 to 60 cents per catty.


    After all, peaches were notmon nowadays, and these peaches were big and sweet.


    The woman muttered, ¡°So expensive.¡±


    It was Li Xu¡¯s first time doing business, and when she heard this, her face flushed red.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Big Sister, our peaches are all grown by ourselves. They¡¯re big and sweet, let me give you a taste.¡±


    As she spoke, she took the fruit knife from the box and handed it to Li Xu, ¡°Mommy, cut arge piece and let Big Sister have a taste.¡±


    Only then did Li Xue back to her senses, she quickly cut a peach and gave a quarter to the woman.


    The woman saw that Ji Yuanyuan was cute and had a sweet mouth. She could not help butugh, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and revealed a row of beautiful teeth, ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re also very beautiful.¡±


    The woman took the peach from Li Xu¡¯s hand and took a bite. Her eyes widened instantly, ¡°What a sweet peach.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smugly exchanged nces with Li Xu.


    After eating, the woman said, ¡°Sister, give me 10 catties.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°10 catties?¡±


    ...


    The woman smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, give me 10 catties.¡±


    Li Xu quickly weighed it for the woman, then lifted the scale high.


    Seeing this, the woman nodded in satisfaction.


    After handing the money to Li Xu, she asked again, ¡°Sister, what else do you grow at home? Will youe again in the future?¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly nodded, ¡°I will, I want to rent a booth inside. I also grow some vegetables at home, they are about to mature.¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I wille again in the future.¡±


    After the woman left, Li Xu touched the seven Yuan and smiled very happily, ¡°Yuanyuan, Mommy has earned money. What do you want to eatter? Mommy will buy it for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment, then leaned over to Li Xu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s save money and buy a cow. Then we can give second brother milk every day, and he will grow taller.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think so at first, but when he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang standing with a boy his age today, she realized that he was really too short.


    In fact, Li Xu had been worried about this problem for a long time.


    If the boy grew short, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to find a wife in the future.


    ...


    However, what puzzled her was that Ji Jianguo, and she were both quite tall, so why was Ji Zi¡¯ang so short?


    She didn¡¯t know who he was following after.


    ¡°A calf costs four to five hundred yuan. We don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡± Li Xu shook her head.


    After a pause, she said, ¡°When we go back, buy one catty and try drinking it for a while.¡±


    There was no need to try, there was scientific evidence to support that drinking milk could increase one¡¯s height.


    Ji Yuanyuan was anxious, but she still looked ignorant on the surface.


    That woman bought ten catties of peach, Ji Yuan and Li Xu stayed for almost half an hour, but not even a persone to ask.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 21, Do the Right Thing


    Li Xu was a little anxious, the morning rush was almost over.


    Generally speaking, after ten o¡¯clock, there would be fewer peopleing here.


    At that time, it would be even harder to sell.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around, deep in thought.


    Just this kind of retail sales would not earn them much money.


    When the conditions were right, it would be best to open a supermarket. The route must be clear.


    Some supermarkets¡¯ main style was to be cheap and earn the money from ordinary people.


    Some supermarkets¡¯ main style was to earn the money of the rich.


    Comparing the two, the money of the rich was easier to earn.


    What the rich pursued was quality and freshness.


    Coincidentally, the things she grew in her space were of good quality and freshness.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, a pile of money fell out of a man¡¯s pocket not far away.


    From the looks of it, it was at least 300 Yuan.


    300 Yuan was not a small amount of money. After the man left, a woman who was buying vegetables at a stall immediately went forward and picked up the money on the ground like a thief and put it into her pocket.


    Then, she sat back down at her stall as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw this and frowned. She immediately stood up and ran to chase after the man.


    Li Xu did not react for a moment. By the time she did, Ji Yuanyuan had already run dozens of meters away.


    ¡°Yuanyuan,e back¡­¡± She shouted.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Mom, wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    How could Li Xu Be at ease? She could only pick up the bamboo basket and chase after him.


    The man walked slowly as if he was considering which restaurant to buy the food from. Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s short legs quickly chased after him, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    She tiptoed with great effort and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist.


    The man lowered his head and saw that it was a pretty little ball. He was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re calling me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Uncle, you lost something.¡±


    Not only was it a pretty little ball, but it was also a warm-hearted pretty little ball.


    The man smiled and reached into his pocket, ¡°What did uncle lose? Did you pick it up?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the man¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    Where was his money? Where was the money he used for purchasing? It was clearly in his pocket just now?


    Could it be that this little ball saw him lose his money?


    The man took a deep breath, squatted down, and asked, ¡°Little friend, tell Uncle, is the money that Uncle lost with you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pointed at the woman who was picking up the money and said, ¡°Uncle, I saw her picking up your money.¡±


    The man looked over and saw that the woman¡¯s expression was erratic, as if she had a guilty conscience.


    He got up, picked up Ji Yuanyuan, and walked over.


    Ji Yuanyuan was already very used to the feeling of her feet leaving the ground.


    Therefore, the moment the man picked her up, she reached out and hugged his neck.


    Hmm, this person should be a chef. His body smelled like oil fumes.


    The man quickly approached Li Xu with Ji Yuanyuan in his arms. She struggled to hold the bamboo basket and said anxiously, ¡°Put down my daughter, what are you doing¡­¡±


    Only then did the man realize that this little ball had actually run over on her own.


    He said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Big Sis, your daughter said that she saw someone picking up my money. I want to bring her to ask.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also hurriedly nodded, ¡°Mom, I really saw it. It was that Auntie who picked up this Uncle¡¯s money.¡±


    Li Xu was somewhat hesitant, she didn¡¯t really want her daughter to be involved in these matters.


    But since things had alreadye to this, she could only follow along.


    ¡°Sister, did you just pick up my money?¡± The man¡¯s attitude was very firm. He asked the first question.


    Naturally, there was no need to give such a person a good attitude.


    She clearly saw the origin of the money just now, but she still chose to put the money into her pocket.


    The woman¡¯s gaze was fleeting, but her aura was very firm, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick up the money. Who saw me pick up the money? You have to have evidence to speak.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. Auntie, you ran here to pick up the money just now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pointed at the middle of the road and answered very firmly.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t hand over the money, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The man also timely replied.


    The expression on the woman¡¯s face became even more flustered, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°How can you take a child¡¯s words seriously? Besides, who knows if she¡¯s your daughter? The two of you are colluding to scam my money.¡±


    The man did not expect this woman to be so stubborn. He immediately said, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to say. Just call the police.¡±


    Such arge market had police booths nearby.


    The man looked at Li Xu, ¡°Big Sis, please go to the police booth and help me call the police. I¡¯ll stay here and watch her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Li Xu was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She ced the bamboo basket under the man¡¯s feet. ¡°Help me look after it.¡±


    Of course, she did not forget to bring Ji Yuanyuan along, ¡°Yuanyuan, follow me to the police.¡±


    ...


    She could help this person to report to the police, but she could not let her daughter out of her sight.


    However, before the man could return Ji Yuanyuan to Li Xu, the woman at the vegetable stall scolded, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Just take it that I¡¯m unlucky today. I¡¯ll just spend money to get rid of the disaster, okay?¡±


    As she spoke, she threw a wad of money over.


    The Man took a closer look. Wasn¡¯t this his stack of money?


    He counted it and found that there wasn¡¯t a single cent missing.


    The woman looked at his actions with a face full of unwillingness and guilt.


    The money was found, but the man didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s word.


    ¡°Sister, thank you so much for today.¡± The man carried Ji Yuanyuan and sent the mother and daughter back to the ce where the stall was previously set up. He put Ji Yuanyuan down and took out a few bills from the stack of money. He ced them in front of Li Xu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much money. I¡¯ll just buy candy for the child with this money.¡±


    Naturally, Li Xu could not ept it. She quickly rejected him and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. We can¡¯t ept this money.¡±


    After the two of them rejected each other, Ji Yuanyuan looked at it feeling a little helpless.


    It was so simr to how rtives gave red packets during the New Year?


    ...


    In the end, the man saw that Li Xu was determined not to ept it and happened to see the peaches on the ground, so he turned to ask, ¡°Big Sister, how much are these peaches?¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you for 60 cents.¡±


    She thought that since the other party was so polite just now, she could not ask for more.


    The man immediately said, ¡°Then weigh it. I want all the of them.¡±


    ¡°All of them¡­¡± Li Xu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This is at least 30 catties!¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°I work in the Government¡¯s Canteen. There are many people in the unit, this little peach is not enough for them to eat for a day.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and took the scale. It was exactly 35 catties.


    ¡°Give me 20 yuan,¡± Li Xu said politely.


    The man directly gave her 25 yuan, ¡°Okay, Big Sister, you don¡¯t have to give me the change.¡±


    There was one that was cut inside. The man took it and took a bite.


    Then his eyes widened, ¡°Big Sister, your peach is quite sweet.¡±


    Li Xu smiled shyly, ¡°I grew it myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else at home?¡± The man asked again.


    ¡°Yes, there are some vegetables, tomatoes, cucumbers, and the like,¡± Li Xu said quickly.


    The man¡¯s eyes turned, he said, ¡°How about this, big sister, you leave your phone number. In the future, when I buy vegetables, I will only buy them from you.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 22, University Student


    Li Xu was pleasantly surprised when she heard this, ¡°Really?¡±


    But then she thought about it, they hadn¡¯t installed a phone at home yet.


    A phone at this time wasn¡¯t cheap. Just the instation cost more than a thousand Yuan, and there was a monthly rent of more than ten Yuan every month.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it, and with great effort, she raised his face and said to the man, ¡°Uncle, we can¡¯t afford a phone at home. Does your unit have a phone? If the vegetables are ready, let my mother call you, okay?¡±


    The man thought for a moment, then he agreed.


    ¡°My name is Zhang Kun. When the timees, you can just call and ask for Zhang Kun.¡±


    After leaving his phone number, the man took the peach and left.


    With only a bamboo basket left, Li Xu felt much more rxed. She picked up Ji Yuanyuan and walked home while praising her, ¡°Yuanyuan, you are really my little lucky star. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sell these peaches so quickly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled and did not take it seriously.


    On the way back, there were those who sold milk in bulk on the street. It was only a few cents a kilo, and it was all fresh milk.


    Li Xu had more than thirty yuan in her hand, so she resolutely bought three kilos. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Buy it for your Second Brother to drink.¡±


    When the two of them returned home, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had already woken up.


    Ji Zixuan was doing his homework while Ji Zi¡¯ang was ying with a toy car in the living room.


    When he saw Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan return, Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed over. ¡°Mommy, Brother made dinner. Are you hungry?¡±


    Li Xu did not dote on her children, but she definitely did not do anything to train their independence.


    As a result, the children had never cooked by themselves before.


    When she heard that Ji Zixuan had cooked, Li Xu hurriedly went to the kitchen to take a look.


    When she saw the noodles in the pot, Li Xu¡¯s eyes immediately turned hot.


    An eleven-year-old child, even if it was just a simple dish of noodles in a pot, was enough to move her.


    In order to cover up her loss ofposure, Li Xu quickly took out a pot and poured all the milk into it. She then started to cook it slowly over a low heat.


    She then took out another bowl and scooped some noodles, ¡°Have the two of you eaten?¡±


    It looked like the noodles had been cooked for quite some time and there were already lumps of noodles.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head, ¡°I wanted to eat, but Big Brother said that we should wait for you toe back.¡±


    Li Xu quickly scooped noodles for the four of them and then boiled three poached eggs for each of the three children.


    At the dining table, Ji Zixuan sensibly handed the poached eggs from his bowl to Li Xu, ¡°Mom, you eat it.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zixuan and made up her mind.


    I must earn money properly and never let my children have to even passing an egg around.


    After eating and resting at home for a while, Li Xu went out again.


    When she went out, the bamboo basket was empty. When she came back, the bamboo basket was already full.


    In the room, Li Xu opened the bamboo basket. Inside was a nest of chickens.


    ¡°They are all hens, when they grow up, they cany eggs,¡± Li Xu said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Li Xu into the space again. The two of them built a chicken nest under the fruit tree and put all the chickens in.


    The vegetables that were nted yesterday had already sprouted. It looked like they could be harvested in a few days.


    In the afternoon, Ji Zixuan brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to do his homework while Li Xu busied herself at home.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the sofa, thinking about making money.


    Around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Yong came over with a lot of things in his hands.


    Seeing this, Li Xu frowned and said, ¡°Why are you buying so many things? Why aren¡¯t you saving the little money you earned? Otherwise, how will you marry a wife in the future?¡±


    Li Yong chuckled and quickly exined, ¡°These were all sent by the Qin family.¡±


    He squeezed through the door with the pile of things and ced them on the sofa. He even pinched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cheek, only then did he say, ¡°Qin Xiaomin took these things to the old house. She didn¡¯t find you, but found our parents. Our parents called me and I just brought them back.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heard themotion outside and stuck his head out. When he saw the things on the sofa, his eyes lit up.


    He ran out quickly, ¡°Wow, there are so many things!¡±


    ¡°Chocte!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately saw a few boxes of chocte among them. ¡°Uncle Qin is so nice. He even remembered that I love chocte!¡±


    When Li Yong heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, he nudged his head in annoyance, ¡°This isn¡¯t for you, it¡¯s clearly for Yuanyuan.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan doesn¡¯t like to eat this, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan waved her hand, ¡°You can eat it.¡±


    Recently, she felt that her teeth were shaking a little. It seemed like it was time for her teeth to be reced.


    At this time, she could not eat too many sweets.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s a probability of her teeth would not grow out neatly in the future.


    Li Xu went forward and flipped through the boxes. Other than a few boxes of choctes, most of them were clothes.


    They were all clothes for Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Hey, why is there a letter here?¡± A letter fell out of the clothes and Li Xu picked it up curiously.


    This letter was even wrapped in an envelope and sealed at the edges.


    On the cover, there were a few neat words, ¡°To Little Sister Yuanyuan (private)¡±.


    With one look, it was obvious that it was written by Qin Mucheng.


    ...


    Li Xu held back herughter and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, your Brother Mucheng has written a letter to you.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, she immediately got up from the sofa, ¡°Let me see¡­¡±


    She took the letter and started to open it.


    Li Xu and Li Yong looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Li Yong teased, ¡°It¡¯s said that a grown woman can¡¯t be kept. This child is still young, but she already can¡¯t be kept.¡±


    Although it was a joke, it made Li Xu feel a little ufortable, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s just a little y between children. It¡¯s still not certain what will happen in the future.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the letter and read it. Qin Mucheng¡¯s handwriting was very good. It was obvious that he had practiced it.


    After Li Xu finished speaking, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Alright Yuanyuan, Mommy will read it to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Qin Mucheng said that he¡¯sing over during the winter break¡­¡±


    The mother and daughter spoke almost at the same time.


    After she finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan cursed inwardly.


    ...


    She was a little too happy when she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s letter just now. She was so proud that she forgot herself.


    She was only six years old now. Previously, because of her household registration, she didn¡¯t even go to kindergarten. She didn¡¯t even know all the pinyin. How could she know how to read?


    Li Xu was also stunned. She asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, can you read it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend to nod her head foolishly, ¡°When brother was doing his homework, I read some of it.¡±


    Li Xu and Li Yong looked at each other and felt a little surprised.


    ¡°Can you read all the words on this letter?¡± Li Xu pointed at the letter in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and asked.


    ¡°There are pinyin words.¡± Ji Yuan handed the letter to Li Xu and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Fortunately, Qin Mucheng was more attentive and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the words at such a young age. Some of the more difficult words were marked with pinyin.


    This letter was really written for her to read.


    Li Xu took it and saw that it was indeed a letter.


    However, even so, she was still a little surprised.


    She hugged Ji Yuanyuan and said with a smile, ¡°Is our Yuanyuan a genius? She barely learned it and already knows so many words.¡±


    Li Yong teased, ¡°Our Yuanyuan will definitely be a university student in the future.¡±


    University students in this era were rare.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 23, Teach Her a Lesson


    At around four o¡¯clock, Li Yong had to go back to the hotel to get busy, so he left.


    In the evening, Li Xu went to the market to ask around. She wanted to rent a stall. In the past few days, she had been selling fruits and had be a familiar face.


    Who knew that the market here was so popr that all the stalls were full.


    The person in charge also had a headache, ¡°I¡¯ve been asking a lot recently, but the stall is limited after all. This year¡¯s stalls have all been rented out. If you want toe over, you can onlye over early next year to pay.¡±


    After hearing this news, Li Xu had been in a low mood ever since she returned home.


    Ji Yuanyuan had followed her there, so he naturally knew what Li Xu was worried about.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright. Didn¡¯t that uncle say that he only wants our vegetables in the future? And Second Uncle, his hotel also needs to buy vegetables.¡±


    Li Xu forced herself to cheer up and smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, when our vegetables are ready, I¡¯ll send them over to that Uncle.¡±


    As for Li Yong, Li Xuqiang did not want to involve him.


    After all, she also knew thatrger hotels had their own procurement staff.


    Li Yong was just a small chef. If he had anything to do with procurement, he might be found out by others.


    It was not easy for him to find such a job, and Li Xu did not want to mess it up for him because of her own matters.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan had some insomnia. It was precisely because she had received Qin Mucheng¡¯s letter during the day that he learned that Qin Mucheng would being over for a period of time during the winter vacation. For some reason, she was looking forward to it.


    The next morning, she almost can not wake up.


    When she woke up, it was already past eight in the morning.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled Li Xu into his space. After picking some peaches, they went to the market.


    However, because they woke upte today, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang happened to bump into them when they left the house.


    Ji Zixuan saw that Li Xu was struggling to carry a bamboo basket by herself, so he insisted on going with her.


    On the way, with the help of the two children, it was indeed much easier.


    It was still the same old ce. Li Xu took out a dor from her pocket and handed it to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Go over there and buy a few buns for your sister to eat.¡±


    Li Xu had prepared breakfast for the three of them in the morning. Ji Yuanyuan was the only one who had not eaten since she woke upte.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked on eagerly. Li Xu said, ¡°Alright, you can go too, and buy some sweets with the rest of the money.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang happily tugged at Ji Zixuan¡¯s sleeve and ran to the side.


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly and reached out to fix Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Oh, you still dare toe!¡± All of a sudden, a sharp female voice sounded.


    Li Xu turned her head to look. It was the woman who had picked up the money yesterday.


    Oh right, she was also in this market.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression changed. She thought that they might have to sell vegetables together in the future, so their rtionship could not be too stiff, she smiled and took a few peaches, ¡°Big sister, it was the child who was insensible yesterday. Don¡¯t be angry, try our peaches¡­¡±


    The woman snickered and took the peaches. She took a bite and spat them out, ¡°Pei, what kind of rotten peaches are these? They taste terrible, yet you still dare to sell them?¡±


    She casually threw the peaches in her hand to Li Xu¡¯s feet and looked at her with a mean expression.


    It was this woman and that wretched girl who made her miss out so much money yesterday.


    That pile of peaches was at least two to three hundred.


    Two to three hundred Yuan was money that she had to sell for more than half a month to earn.


    If it weren¡¯t for this mother and daughter pair, her child would have half a semester¡¯s worth of tuition and misceneous fees.


    The more she thought about itst night, the angrier she got. She didn¡¯t sleep for half the night. She came over early in the morning to squat. As expected, she really dide.


    This woman was really stupid. After doing such a thing, she actually dared toe over.


    Seeing that this person seemed to be looking for trouble, Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xu¡¯s hand and looked at this woman with an innocent expression.


    Li Xu was a little hesitant, ¡°Big Sister¡­¡±


    The woman looked at Ji Yuanyuan, her face was full of sarcasm, ¡°This little girl, one look and you can tell that she isn¡¯t blessed. She has a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks. You have to teach her well. Otherwise, when she grows up, she might be deceived by some hooligans for her body¡­¡±


    This woman¡¯s words were really too harsh. Li Xu¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Big Sister, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to talk about a child like that?¡±


    The woman spat on the ground in a very vulgar manner, ¡°Bah, I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. You¡¯re learning to lie and cheat money at such a young age. What kind of good thing can you be when you grow up?¡±


    How could Li Xu tolerate this woman insulting Ji Yuanyuan in such a manner? She immediately said, ¡°You picked up other people¡¯s money with your greedy heart. My daughter merely told the truth. How can you scold a child like this?¡±


    Without waiting for the woman to speak¡­, Li Xu continued, ¡°Your character is so bad. You must be talking about yourself just now, right? Picking up money and not returning it. You must have grown up doing it from a young age, right? Could it be that you were cheated at such a young age and your family was so poor that you could only rely on picking up money to survive?¡±


    This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan knew that Li Xu¡¯s mouth was actually so sharp.


    One had to know that when they were at the Ji family, Xu Xiuhua had often made oblique usations, but Li Xu rarely made a sound.


    The woman was so angry that her face flushed red. She pointed at Li Xu and could not say a word, ¡°You¡­¡±


    It was not even nine o¡¯clock yet, and there were still many peopleing to the market to buy vegetables.


    Seeing that they were quarreling, many people started to surround them one after another.


    The woman was fat, and the fat on her stomach was almost bursting out of her clothes. With the advantage of her weight, the woman went forward and wanted to hit Li Xu.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw it and thought to herself, this is not good.


    With this woman¡¯s figure, even if there were two Li Xu, she probably would not be able to beat her.


    Seeing that Li Xu was about to be at a disadvantage, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly rushed forward, ¡°Don¡¯t hit my Mommy.¡±


    She had seen it clearly. When she rushed over, her face just happened to brush past the woman¡¯s hand.


    ...


    It looked like the woman¡¯s pnded on her face, but it actually didn¡¯t hurt much.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Yuanyuan grabbed the woman¡¯s belt.


    Therefore, when Ji Yuanyuan fell, the woman¡¯s pants also fell to the ground.


    The crowd quickly burst intoughter. The woman was stunned and quickly pulled her pants.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡± Li Xu quickly went forward and pushed the woman away. She pulled Ji Yuanyuan up from the ground, ¡°How are you? Does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly squeezed out a few tears, he looked at the woman, ¡°Auntie, the money you picked up that day clearly belonged to that Uncle. Why did you say it was your money? I told Uncle. If you want to hit me, hit me. Don¡¯t hit my mother, Sob sob¡­¡±


    After saying that, she began to cry in a grievance.


    At this moment, the woman was lying on the ground with her butt naked. She waspletely stunned.


    A momentter, her face quickly turned red. She pulled her pants and stood up from the ground.


    ¡°What kind of person is that man to your mother? Why are you so protective of him? Could he be your mother¡¯s old lover?¡± The woman scolded, she tidied up her pants as she said, ¡°You are a cheap person who has a mother but has no mother to teach you. You are still young and don¡¯t learn well.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she had already fastened her belt and was about to rush forward to hit someone.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan clenched her fists.


    After living for so many years, this was the first time she had met someone with such a dirty mouth.


    If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, did she really think that they were easy to bully?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 24, Master?


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly took out a few thumbtacks from her space and sprinkled them in front of her.


    The woman had just rushed over when her feet stepped on the thumbtacks, causing her to hug her feet and cry out. Her face turned livid.


    The woman was extremely angry. Today was really a strange day. Why did she meet this little girl and run into some unlucky things? Where did the thumbtackse from? They weren¡¯t there just now?


    At the thought of this, the woman¡¯s small and round eyes quickly fixed on Ji Yuanyuan.


    These thumbtacks, could it be that this wretched girl put them there on purpose? This girl was obviously cunning.


    ¡°You dare to put thumbtacks on me? I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little thing¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had also returned. Seeing that Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were being bullied, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression changed. He threw the candy on the ground and rushed over, Ji Zixuan followed closely behind.


    ¡°You dare to touch them?¡±


    The two of them stood in front of Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan, scaring the woman into a daze.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even bother to reason with them, yet you still dare to hit them. You¡¯re really arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, bullying her parent is really boring.¡±


    ¡°To think that I even bought some vegetables from her stall a few times. I won¡¯t go there anymore.¡±


    The crowd pointed at the woman and whispered.


    They had already learned the whole story from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words just now.


    This woman cursed people so vulgarly. Coupled with the fact that she was big and rough, it was obvious that she was not a good person.


    Li Xu looked soft and weak, and Ji Yuanyuan looked cute.


    The surrounding crowd naturally had their hearts set on Ji Yuanyuan and her daughter.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xu¡¯s hand tightly and pursed her lips as she looked at that woman.


    She only hated that she was short-legged now. Otherwise, she would have rushed forward and pped this woman twice.


    The woman was even more furious when she saw this. She pointed at the surrounding crowd and scolded, ¡°Who is she to you people? How can you guys protect this woman so much? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s her old lover?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard. Li Xu actually went forward and pped this woman.


    The fat woman was stunned. She covered her face and looked at Li Xu in disbelief.


    She was actually hit?


    She went crazy and raised her hand to hit Li Xu¡¯s face.


    But at this moment, her hand was grabbed.


    Ji Yuanyuan let go and looked up in surprise.


    It was the man who lost money yesterday, Zhang Kun.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have to do anything.


    And behind Zhang Kun, there were a few people in uniform.


    There were the managers of the market, as well as the police.


    ¡°Policerade, it¡¯s her. Yesterday, she picked up more than 350 yuan from me. If this little friend didn¡¯t see it, she wouldn¡¯t have returned it to me. Today, she actually came looking for trouble,¡± Zhang Kun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the fat woman.


    When the fat woman saw these people, she immediately said, ¡°She was the one who hit me first. She was the one who hit people first. Look at my face¡­¡±


    She pointed at Li Xu and said anxiously. There was indeed a palm print on her face.


    Li Xu pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°Police Uncle, this Auntie hit me first. My mother was angry, so she pped her.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and pointed at his own face, ¡°And this auntie even scolded me, my mother, and these Uncles and Aunties.¡±


    She pointed at the surrounding crowd.


    The surrounding crowd had just been scolded by this fat woman, so they naturally spoke up for Ji Yuanyuan at this time.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we all saw it. It was this woman who hit this child first. That¡¯s why her mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this person¡¯s scolding is too harsh. It¡¯s practically a personal attack.¡±


    ...


    A police officer came forward, ¡°Then both parties, pleasee with us to the police station.¡±


    The fat woman was stunned. She really did not expect to meet with a tough opponent today.


    Thus, the group of people were invited into the police station not far away.


    A few onlookers even volunteered to help Li Xu testify.


    The matter was quickly investigated. It was that woman who made the first move, and it was also that woman who made the personal abuse.


    There was nothing much going on with Li Xu. All she needed to do was to get someone to sign the papers and take them away.


    That woman was in a bit of trouble. She needed her family toe over and pay the fine. However, she had such a foul mouth, so it was only right for her to receive some punishment.


    Li Xu called Li Yong and asked him toe over and take them away. When Li Yong heard that his sister was at the police station, he immediately said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu hugged Ji Yuanyuan and quietly sat on the chair in the police station, waiting for Li Yong toe over.


    Zhang Kun was also at the side. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m really sorry. Because of my matter, I actually made you guys suffer so much.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°This matter is not your fault, nor is it ours, it is hers.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at the fat woman with a heavy gaze.


    The fat woman had been begging the police, ¡°Policerade, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Can you not inform my husband? He has a bad temper. If he finds out, he will definitely beat me to death¡­¡±


    The police was also somewhat troubled, ¡°Now you know how to be afraid, what are you thinking about when you cause trouble?¡±


    ...


    The fat woman was extremely anxious. Seeing that the police officer was unmoved, she looked at Li Xu.


    She ran over and no longer had the arrogant and domineering attitude from before, she carefully fawned over Li Xu, ¡°Big Sister, tell the police officer to forgive me this time. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was possessed by a demon¡­¡±


    If this woman had simplye to find trouble with her, perhaps Li Xu would have forgiven her with a soft heart and could even plead on her behalf.


    However, when she thought of the words that this woman had said to Yuanyuan, she could not help but hate him.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and did not say anything.


    When the police officer saw this, he frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you tell her. This matter is not something that she can just ask for.¡±


    When the woman heard this, her face was ashen as she slumped onto the ground


    Li Yong only took about ten minutes to arrive. The broken bicycle was almost smoking from his pedals.


    At the entrance of the police station, he threw the bicycle aside and rushed in.


    ¡°Who dares to bully my Sister?¡± Li Yong rushed in in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Who didn¡¯t want their life anymore and dares to bully my Sister?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu quickly went forward, ¡°Keep your voice down. The matter has been settled, don¡¯t shout here.¡±


    ...


    Li Yong saw that Li Xu and the children were unharmed, and his expression became better.


    ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Li Yong asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Hurry up and sign the papers. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Li Yong controlled his temper and nodded before going to sign the papers.


    However, when he raised his head, he was stunned, ¡°Master?¡±


    Zhang Kun was also stunned, ¡°Yong Zi?¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    ...

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 25, This Water is so Sweet


    Aftering out of the police station, Li Yong looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Master, this is too much of a coincidence. This is my Eldest Sister, blood-rted Eldest Sister.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu, ¡°In the past, when Yong Zi was an apprentice under me, he would mention you 800 times a day, saying how beautiful and virtuous his eldest sister was. Now I finally know that Yong Zi wasn¡¯t lying.¡±


    When Li Yong was an apprentice, he was only 18 or 19 years old. When he thought of those years, he touched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Master, are you busy at noon? Let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± Li Yong suggested.


    Zhang Kun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The unit has been working overtime recently. How can I have time to rest? I have to cook for them. How about this, I should be free next weekend. When youe to my house, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±


    Although Li Yong felt a little regretful, he could only sigh and say, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do it next week.¡±


    The few of them were talking at the entrance of the police station when a fierce-looking man entered the police station aggressively.


    The few of them did not take it to heart. Zhang Kun exchanged a few more words with Li Yong before leaving.


    After Zhang Kun left, Li Yong ced Li Xu¡¯s bamboo basket on the back seat of the bicycle and Ji Yuanyuan on the front of the bicycle. The few of them headed home.


    ¡°Sis, how did you meet my master? What¡¯s with the peaches?¡± Li Yong asked curiously.


    Li Xu told Li Yong about what happened yesterday. As for the peaches, she lied, ¡°I have a sister who grows some vegetables and fruits at home. She asked me to help sell them.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a seat in front of the second uncle¡¯s bicycle. Ji Yuanyuan sat on the hard beam of the bicycle, her butt aching from the pain.


    She thought to himself, I might as well go down and walk.


    Li Yong asked again, ¡°Why do you want to go out and do this? You won¡¯t earn much by selling for others. It¡¯s such a cold day, it must be hard for you to bring your children out. Are you out of money? I still have¡­¡±


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Xu, ¡°Alright, I still owe you money for the tuition fees for the children. I can earn money by myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You should hurry up and find a partner.¡±


    The renovation of the house had already used up all the money. The tuition fees for the three children added up to a few hundred a semester, she couldn¡¯t possibly always owe money.


    It was still Li Yong who advanced his sry and helped to pay it.


    Speaking of the matter of a partner, Li Yong¡¯s face turned red.


    Li Xu followed behind, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice. But Ji Yuanyuan was in Li Yong¡¯s arms, so she could see everything clearly.


    Could it be that second uncle had someone he liked?


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s impression, in his previous life, his second uncle had only married a widowed wife in his early thirties. His life was not very happy.


    In her previous life, Ji Yuanyuan did not know much about Li Xu and her two older brothers, even more so about this uncle.


    At this moment, a burst of wailing suddenly came from behind.


    The few of them subconsciously turned back to look. It was the fat woman. She was dragged by her hair out of the police station by that man.


    Seeing this, Li Yong hurriedly said, ¡°You must not go to this market. If you offend her, who knows how you will be dealt with if you meet her again.¡±


    Li Xu did not speak, but her heart was troubled.


    Li Yong sent the mother and son back home and went back to work.


    Before he left, Li Xu filled most of her peaches in the bamboo basket and let Li Yong take them away.


    The remaining half of the basket was left at home for Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to eat.


    After such a thing happened and there were no more seats in the market, even if Li Xu wanted to go, she could not.


    However, Li Xu did not intend to give up. Since she could not go to the market, she would set up a stall by the roadside.


    In the evening, Li Xu followed Ji Yuanyuan into the space and watered the vegetables one by one with the well water.


    This was a big project, and Li Xu was so tired that her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Looking at the well water in the bucket, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly remembered something. The well water in this space had the effect of beautifying one¡¯s appearance and strengthening one¡¯s body.


    If their family drank this water in the future, would Ji Zi¡¯ang grow taller and save money on milk for the time being.


    Moreover, Li Xu would also be healthier than in her previous life.


    Thinking of Li Xu dying of illness at a young age in her previous life, Ji Yuanyuan felt her heart ache.


    Since she was here in this life, she could not let the tragedy of her previous life repeat itself.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan picked up the well water and took a sip. She deliberately said, ¡°Mommy, this water is so sweet.¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment and subconsciously said, ¡°This is raw water, you can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tugged on Li Xu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mommy, you try it too. This water is so sweet.¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was familiar with the function of this well water, she could not tell Li Xu about it. After all, in Li Xu¡¯s eyes, she had only unintentionally obtained a space recently.


    Li Xu was a little hesitant, but she could not resist Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s repeated requests and still took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, the fruit inside is so big and so sweet. Is it because of this water? If the Second Brother also drinks this water, will he grow tall and fat like the fruit?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu with a confused look.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words reminded Li Xu.


    Yes, this water was even sweeter than mountain spring water. Perhaps it really had some use.


    Thinking of this, Li Xu immediately said, ¡°Then tomorrow, Mommy will go buy a bigger bucket. In the future, our family will drink this water. Not only will Brothers grow taller, but in the future, Yuanyuan will also grow taller, okay?¡±


    Li Xu picked up Ji Yuanyuan and said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Okay, Mommy will also be healthy.¡±


    When she said this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red, but Li Xu did not notice it.


    The next day was Monday. After Li Xu sent the three children to school, she went to the market to buy arge water bucket and left it at home.


    After sending Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang away at night, she filled the water tank with water.


    The next morning, Li Xu made in noodles. Each child¡¯s Bowl had a poached egg.


    ...


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang washed up, he sluggishly sat at the dining table. He picked up the bowl and took a sip of the noodle soup. His eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Mom, why are the noodles you made today so delicious? It¡¯s a little sweet¡­¡±


    After saying this, he did not wait for Li Xu¡¯s reply and began to eat the noodles.


    Li Xu quietly exchanged a look with Ji Yuanyuan and did not answer Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s question.


    A week passed very quickly, and the leeks in the space matured. On Monday morning, Li Xu called Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun drank with Li Yong on Sunday and also knew about Li Xu¡¯s matter. He felt some sympathy for her and immediately said, ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll go and get it. I have a bicycle, so it¡¯s more convenient.¡±


    Li Xu thought about it and agreed. She then told Zhang Kun her home address.


    Zhang Kun arrived at around four in the afternoon. When he entered the house, Li Xu took out the leeks, each and every one of them was emerald green.


    Zhang Kun was very satisfied, ¡°Weigh them, I want all of them¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to pick up the bamboo basket.


    However, when Li Xu heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words, she subconsciously went to pick up the bamboo basket as well.


    The two hands thus touched each other.


    ...

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 26, Wedding Invitation


    If it was in a crowded ce, it might not be a big deal.


    But now, in an enclosed space, Li Xu was a divorced woman.


    She immediately let go of her hand, which made Zhang Kun feel ufortable.


    At this moment, the three children came back from school.


    Li Xu quickly returned to normal and took out the scale.


    Zhang Kun stood where he was, looking a little ufortable.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang naturally did not notice anything. They greeted Zhang Kun and went back to their room to do their homework.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in the living room. SHe looked at Zhang Kun¡¯s expression and seemed to be deep in thought.


    After calcting the money, Zhang Kun took out some money from his pocket, handed it to Li Xu, and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhang Kun¡¯s back, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly asked, ¡°Mommy, is Uncle Zhang married?¡±


    Li Xu was stunned when she heard that, ¡°You¡¯re a child, why are you asking about this?¡±


    She did not take Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words to heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan ran to Li Xu¡¯s side and hugged her arm coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, we learned ancient poetry today¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was surprised to find that Li Xu¡¯s hands seemed to have be much more tender.


    She stopped talking and looked at Li Xu¡¯s face. Sure enough, the freckles on her face had lessened, and her skin had be more fair and tender.


    Li Xu was picking vegetables and preparing to cook. When she saw that Ji Yuanyuan had stopped talking, she looked over, ¡°What ancient poetry did Yuanyuan Learn? Recite it for Mommy to hear.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pointed at Li Xu¡¯s face, ¡°Mommy, you seem to have be prettier.¡±


    It seemed that this well water was indeed useful.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment. Then, she raised her hand and touched her face. There seemed to be some changes.


    She seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang,e out for a moment.¡±


    As she shouted, she went to look for a ruler.


    After shouting a few times, Ji Zi¡¯ang slowly walked out of the room, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom!¡±


    Li Xu pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang to stand under the wall and took a ruler to measure him.


    ¡°122 cm.¡± Li Xu said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s three centimeters taller than before the National Day.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not care, ¡°It must be because I¡¯ve eaten too much recently. Then I¡¯ll eat more in the future and grow taller than Big Brother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Be careful of turning into a pig.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang made a face at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡¯re the pig.¡±


    After saying that, he was afraid that Li Xu would scold him, so he quickly ran back into the house.


    Li Xu only regained her senses after a long time. From the changes between her and Ji Zi¡¯ang, the well water was really useful.


    She excitedly hugged Ji Yuanyuan and kissed her, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re really Mommy¡¯s little lucky star.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only smiled foolishly.


    It was another weekend, just in time for Li Miao¡¯s weekend holiday. The siblings had not seen each other for a long time.


    Li Yong borrowed a bicycle and went back to his hometown with Li Xu and the three children.


    It was rare for the children toe back. Grandpa Li Zhiming bought two catties of tubr bones in advance and stewed soup.


    Grandma Liu Guihua stir-fried a few dishes and the family was happy.


    However, this happiness didn¡¯tst until the next day at noon, when the people who ruined the scene arrived.


    It was Ji Jianguo¡¯s second sister-inw, Feng Yue. She was holding a red thing in her hand. She sat on the edge of the Li family¡¯s heated brick bed with an awkward look on her face, stammering.


    ¡°Mother-inw asked me toe over. She said that the Third Brother is getting married tomorrow, and she wants you to bring the children to recognize their rtives.¡± After a long while, Feng Yue finally said it.


    After she finished speaking, her face was full of vignce. She was afraid that this Li family member would beat her up in a fit of anger.


    That old witch at home was really up to no good.


    The Third Brother had just divorced Li Xu for how long, and he was already going to marry that woman?


    If you say you¡¯re going to get married, then so be it. Just get married quietly, and the whole family does not have to celebrate it in a grand manner.


    It was onlyter that she found out that the woman was pregnant.


    Being pregnant before marriage was obviously a shameful thing, but she had to make it seem like it was a good thing and wanted to show off.


    She even showed off to Li Xu. What was the difference between this and shitting on her head?


    She originally didn¡¯t want toe to this difficult task. When she was still her sister-inw, her rtionship with Li Xu couldn¡¯t be considered good. It could only be considered average.


    If the Li family was really furious, they might really beat her up.


    However, they couldn¡¯t resist that brainless person at home. So, she was forced to help the old witch to send the wedding invitation.


    Li Yong had a quick temper. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He smashed the cup in his hand on the ground and scolded, ¡°Your Ji family really thinks that our old Li family doesn¡¯t have anyone? Where is that b*stard Ji Jianguo? I¡¯m going to break his legs right now¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Li Yong was about to walk out.


    Li Zhiming squatted at the door and smoked his pipe. His face was filled with worry.


    Liu Guihua was on the edge of the heated brick bed on the other side, her face was red with anger.


    Li Miao was rational. She pulled Li Yong and said, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    ...


    If he really beat Ji Jianguo, Li Yong might have to go to jail.


    When Ji Zixuan heard that Ji Jianguo was going to remarry, his face filled with shock and quickly flushed red. He was furious.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not react as strongly as Ji Zixuan. After all, Ji Jianguo had doted on Ji Zixuan before, but Ji Zi¡¯ang did not enjoy the slightest bit of fatherly love. When he heard Li Yong¡¯s words, he immediately followed him.


    Li Xu, on the other hand, had her head lowered. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. She probably knew why her Second Uncle only got married in his thirties in his previous life.


    He must have been too impulsive. He had a record of fighting with others.


    She went forward and hugged Li Yong¡¯s thigh. She cried, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t fight. If you fight, you¡¯ll be arrested by the police¡­¡±


    When Li Yong saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, his heart could not help but soften. He picked Ji Yuanyuan up and wanted to ce him on the heated brick bed.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that he would be impulsive. How could she let go of him? She hugged his neck and refused to let go.


    Li Yong had nowhere to vent his anger. He red at Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue could not help but shrink back. She lowered her head in fear.


    ...


    She thought to herself, ¡®If you want to find the Third Brother and that old woman, don¡¯t make things difficult for me¡¯.


    As she was mumbling, Li Xu suddenly said, ¡°Feng Yue!¡±


    Li Xu had always called her second sister-inw. When she suddenly called her name, Feng Yue was surprised. She was not quite used to it.


    But very quickly, she came back to her senses, ¡°Hey, say it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept this invitation. I¡¯ll bring the children tomorrow.¡±


    Feng Yue was stunned. Not only was Feng Yue stunned, the others were also stunned.


    What was Li Xu trying to do?


    Only Ji Yuanyuan was more pleased.


    Since they dared to invite the Ji family, why wouldn¡¯t they dare to go? If they made a scene, it would be a disgrace to the Ji family.


    This Xu Xiuhua was really stupid.


    After Feng Yue was stunned for a moment, she hurriedly nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she stuck close to the wall and tried her best to stay as far away from Li Yong as possible, slowly walking outside.


    When passing by Li Yong, Li Yong moved, scaring Feng Yue to run away.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 27, Fell Into My Hands


    Li Yong sneered and looked at Li Xu, ¡°Sis, what are you thinking? You¡¯re going to wreck the ce tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go with you. But what¡¯s the point of bringing the children with you? Are you going to let the children watch their father remarried with their own eyes?¡±


    Li Yong did not think before he spoke, so Li Miao quickly poked him.


    Only then did Li Yong react and look at Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    They don¡¯t have to worry about Ji Zi¡¯ang, he was acting like a tiger. However, Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression was a little sad, and his eyes were a little red.


    Li Yong sighed and hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly.


    ¡°They invited me. If I don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t I be letting them down? Father, mother, our whole family will go tomorrow. It¡¯s a good thing to have someone treat us to a meal.¡± Li Xu¡¯s eyes were full of mockery as she spoke.


    Li Yong and Li Miao looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t figure out what their big sister was trying to do.


    Early the next morning, the family got up to prepare. Li Xu wore the blue dress that she had bought at the mall.


    Recently, she had drunk from the well water in the space. Her skin had be much fairer and more tender.


    Li Miao helped her to tie up her hair and even gave her own vanishing cream.


    After dressing up, Li Miao walked around and said with some nostalgia, ¡°Big Sister¡¯s style is getting more and more like it was in the past.¡±


    Back then, her sister was a flower in the vige.


    In the end, she was stuck in Ji Jianguo¡¯s pile of cow dung.


    Li Yong and Li Xu came back with two bicycles. Li Zhiming went to a neighbor¡¯s house to borrow one, and the family went to the Ji¡¯s house in an imposing manner.


    This was the ce where Li Xu had lived for more than ten years. She was very familiar with the people and things here.


    When they entered the vige, the neighbors saw Li Xu and were surprised.


    They also couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Xu came when Ji Jianguo was getting married.


    Li Xu was very generous. She replied to everyone, ¡°It was Feng Yue who sent me the wedding invitation and told me to bring the child here to recognize the rtives.¡±


    Then, she waved the wedding invitation in her hand.


    Instantly, the vigers felt like they were struck by lightning.


    ¡°What is the Ji family thinking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only been two months since the divorce, and they¡¯re already so eager to get married. They must have hooked up before. No wonder Li Xu refused to listen to reason and insisted on getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Who would invite their ex-wife over for their second marriage? This Ji Jianguo must have a hole in his brain.¡±


    ¡°He probably wanted to show off at Li Xu¡¯s ce. Who knew that Li Xu would reallye.¡±


    ...


    Xu Xiuhua and Ji Jianguo really thought so.


    Originally, Xu Xiuhua just wanted Feng Yue to vent her anger on Li Xu.


    Didn¡¯t she insist on getting a divorce? Now, she wanted to show her that her son didn¡¯t have to be with her. After the divorce, she even took the children away. Who did she think she could scare? It wasn¡¯t like Jianguo couldn¡¯t have a child anymore.


    With his son¡¯s condition, let alone the divorce, even if he didn¡¯t get a divorce, a lot of young girls would throw themselves at him.


    Wasn¡¯t Shen Mei just like that?


    She was eight years younger than Jianguo. Jianguo hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce yet, but she was already clinging to him and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    So, she was pregnant again. Shen Mei¡¯s butt was big. With one look, it was obvious that she was pregnant with a son.


    However, to their surprise, Li Xu actually agreed toe to the wedding.


    When Feng Yue returned home yesterday, she was scolded by Xu Xiuhua.


    Today, when she saw Li Xu bringing such a big family, her heart ached so much that it hurt her chest.


    There were so many people, how much food will they eat?


    The moment Li Xu appeared, she shocked arge group of people.


    They really couldn¡¯t tell that Li Xu looked so good with just a little makeup.


    She had a small waist and didn¡¯t look like someone who had given birth to three children.


    Her face was also applied with something. It looks tender and white, as if she was an unmarried girl.


    The vige¡¯s daughter-inw looked at Li Xu with tears in her eyes.


    At the door, there was a person in charge of receiving red packets.


    Li Xu stepped forward and handed over a red envelope.


    This person who received the money was also a member of the Ji family. He could be considered as one of Ji Jianguo¡¯s uncles.


    When this uncles saw Li Xu, he was extremely embarrassed, but he still took the red envelope.


    Xu Xiuhua watched from not far away and felt a little better.


    It was alright to pay before eating.


    The uncle smiled awkwardly and opened the red packet. He was about to read it out loud, ¡°Li Xu¡­¡±


    When he saw the amount inside, he was stunned, ¡°30 cents?¡±


    Why did she put in 30 cents? Putting aside whether 30 cents was too little or not, the number 30 was not auspicious.


    30 cents


    ,


    disperse


    . Wasn¡¯t this cursing him to break up?


    ...


    If it was anyone else, the uncle would have chased them out.


    But this person was Li Xu. the uncle didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Li Xu smiled and raised her voice, ¡°The bride and groom both like the number


    three


    . If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in her words.


    Those present were all neighbors. They had long guessed Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei¡¯s rtionship. Li Xu¡¯s words had already verified everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Looks like Shen Mei really is a mistress.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely a mistress. Otherwise, why would she be so eager to get married after only two months? Shen Mei is probably pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. How shameless. I heard that she also had a child before, and she got pregnant before she got married.¡±


    ...


    ...


    Li Xu brought her family into the house with an open mind.


    The rural banquets of this era were all arranged at home.


    There were a few tables in the courtyard. If they couldn¡¯t set them up, they would go to the neighbor¡¯s courtyard.


    The cook was right next to them. He had a big pot and was cooking non-stop.


    Li Xu entered the house and looked around. She found an empty table and sat down with the children.


    The seven of them had already taken up more than half of the table.


    There was such a good thing, they quickly sat down next to Li Xu. Their faces were full of gossip.


    Ever since Xu Xiuhua heard that Li Xu¡¯s red packet was only 30 cents, her face had been dark. When she saw that Li Xu¡¯s family had taken up more than half of the table, she was even more furious.


    Just as she was about to go forward, a burst of lively voices suddenly came from the door.


    It was Ji Jianguo who had brought Shen Mei back.


    Xu Xiuhua could not be bothered with Li Xu anymore. She quickly put on the airs of a mother-inw and sat down on the chair, waiting to drink Shen Mei¡¯s tea offering as a daughter-inw.


    Soon, Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei entered the door, surrounded by everyone.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly stopped.


    In the crowd, there was a little girl wearing a red dress. Her hair tied into two small tufts. There was even ace headband on her head. She looked around timidly.


    It was Shen Lingxue!


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze immediately became fierce.


    In her previous life, she could be considered to have grown up with Shen Lingxue. The little girl in front of her was the Shen Lingxue from when she was young.


    Very Good, Shen Lingxue. You have finally fallen into my hands.


    Under the host¡¯s hosting and the crowd¡¯sughter, Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei began the ceremony.


    However, Ji Jianguo turned his head and saw Li Xu.


    At this moment, she was sitting in front of the dining table, wearing a blue dress that covered her figure well. Her hair was neatly tied up, revealing her small and exquisite face.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Li Xu¡¯s face was even more beautiful than before.


    For a moment, he was actually a little absent-minded. <li data-annotation-id="5c4264ca-40e0-de9a-4161-0bfe8fc87cbc">In Chinese, 30 cents is Èýë, the first character read as ¡®san¡¯.</li><li data-annotation-id="e0783442-a5fe-a8e4-c755-3e0b57ab51a3">É¢, disperse also read as ¡®san¡¯, it just has different tone.</li><li data-annotation-id="e6ead935-ee89-5004-58ec-4398112c7b2f">Li Xu refer to a mistress, because mistress is called СÈý (xiao san, little three). </li>

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 28, This is My Home


    This Li Xu was a little better looking than Shen Mei.


    He thought regretfully, if previously Li Xu could be the same as she was now, dressing up beautifully every day, he would be in a good mood. Why would he divorce her?


    He sighed helplessly in his heart.


    It was a pity that the two of them could not go back. Shen Mei was pregnant, so he could not divorce her again.


    The host called Ji Jianguo, but there was no response. Shen Mei secretly nced at him and almost died from anger.


    She reached out and secretly pinched the soft meat on Ji Jianguo¡¯s waist.


    Ji Jianguo came back to his senses and withdrew his gaze from Li Xu. He looked as if he still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    The dishes had already begun to be served at the dining table. Li Xu seemed to reallye here to eat. She took the chopsticks and began to feed Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Yong, on the other hand, was extremely anxious. He kept looking at Li Xu.


    When will they start flipping the table? He had already prepared everything.


    He had already chosen the weapons. The big spoon in the hands of the chef beside him was not bad. He usually used this as well, so it was easy for him to use it.


    Using the spoon to p Ji Jianguo¡¯s thing spot on, it was guaranteed to make him suffer.


    With this thought in mind, Li Yong was somewhat absent-minded while eating.


    With Shen Lingxue by his side, Ji Yuanyuan could not eat well either. She ate a few mouthfuls carelessly and looked at Li Xu eagerly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m done eating. I want to go outside and y.¡±


    After all, they had lived here for so many years, they and the neighbors knew each other. Li Xu hesitated for a moment before instructing, ¡°Come back after ying for a while. Don¡¯t run too far away, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, jumped down from her seat, and hurriedly ran out.


    She had just seen Shen Lingxue leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just left when Ji Jianguo brought Shen Mei over to toast.


    Shen Mei was dressed in red, so she should have been the center of attention. However, standing beside Li Xu, she was instantly out shinned.


    However, Shen Mei did not realize it herself. As she touched her belly, she said shyly, ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t drink today, so I¡¯ll drink tea instead. Thank you for taking care of Jianguo in the past.¡±


    Her action of touching her belly was very obvious, hinting that Li Xu was pregnant.


    Li Xuughed lightly and looked up at Ji Jianguo.


    This nce made Ji Jianguo dizzy.


    ¡°A leopard cannot change its spots. It will be the same even if it changed to a different owner.¡±


    If Ji Jianguo could cheat once, there might be a second time.


    Shen Mei naturally understood Li Xu¡¯s words, and her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Sister¡¯s face? You look so young. Those who don¡¯t know would think that we¡¯re the same age. I really can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re a woman who has given birth to three children.¡± Shen Mei was smiling on the surface, but in her heart, she was clenching her teeth.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to thank Sister. A person without any worries, just looks young. But Sister, you spent all your effort picking up trash that others don¡¯t want. Don¡¯t cry in the future,


    ah


    .¡± Li Xu¡¯s expression was still indifferent.


    Shen Mei gritted her teeth, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? Move your dog eyes away from my Sister.¡± Li Yong suddenly stood up and pointed at Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianguo was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shen Mei with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Alright, next table.¡±


    Shen Mei was furious, ¡°They already called you trash. Can¡¯t you have a bit of a temper?¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Yong with an awkward expression on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop talking.¡±


    He was really a little afraid of Li Yong. There were so many people here today. If this Li Yong really caused a ruckus, things would not be easy to clean up.


    ¡°Calling him trash is letting him off easy. However, the two of you are quite a good match, a pair of trash.¡±Li Yong sneered as he looked at Shen Mei¡¯s belly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to show off for me here. It¡¯s not certain whose child is in your belly. Don¡¯t let it be like the first one, to not even know who the father is.¡±


    As soon as Li Yong said this, Shen Mei was stunned and her face turned pale.


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Yong with a puzzled expression, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    He knew that Shen Lingxue was the product of an unmarried pregnancy, but Shen Mei told him that her boyfriend fooled her at that time.


    Yesterday, Feng Yue came to send an invitation. Li Yong was too angry, so he asked his friend from the same vige to find out where Shen Mei¡¯s family was from.


    He originally nned to go to Shen Mei¡¯s house to make a scene and not let them have a good time.


    But who knew that after asking around, that friend managed to find out some things.


    ¡°Tch, back then, in order to climb up the socialdder¡­¡± Before Li Yong could finish, Shen Mei said with a dark face, ¡°Shut up, shut up for me!¡±


    Everyone could tell that Shen Mei¡¯s attitude was fishy at first nce.


    ¡°I knew it. Who would get pregnant before marriage? This Shen Mei is definitely a pervert.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that even the child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t know about the child?¡±


    ¡°This Shen Mei¡¯s private life is too messy.¡±


    ...


    In this era, the ideology of the viger was backward. Getting pregnant before marriage was something that only a pervert would do.


    When Xu Xiuhua heard themotion, her expression changed, and she walked over with her small feet.


    ¡°Li Xu, what are you doing here? Jianguo has already divorced you. It¡¯s useless for you to regret it.¡±


    She only thought that Li Xu was regretting it and causing trouble at the wedding banquet.


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the one who regrets it is your son. I won¡¯t say harsh words, on ount that you¡¯re my nephew¡¯s biological father. As for her, you can ask her if she knows who her daughter¡¯s father is.¡±


    ...


    After Li Yong said that, Xu Xiuhua¡¯s expression changed.


    ...


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan saw Shen Lingxue at the corner of the wall, taking out a lollipop and licking it.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the current Shen Lingxue, feeling veryplicated.


    She was still young and had not had the time to do those vicious things to herself. But whenever she thought of her past life, Ji Yuanyuan would wish that she could strangle Shen Lingxue right now.


    Shen Lingxue also saw Ji Yuanyuan, and her small face immediately wrinkled.


    Beside her, the person in charge of receiving red envelopes saw Ji Yuanyuan and could not help but praise her, ¡°Yuanyuan is getting more and more beautiful as she grows up.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could only raise her face and smile. Looking at the red envelopes on the table, her eyes suddenly turned.


    She went forward and asked, ¡°Granduncle, why isn¡¯t Xiao Bao here?¡±


    While she was speaking, she secretly reached out her small hand and took red envelopes on the table.


    Xiao Bao was the granduncle¡¯s grandson. Hearing this, the Third Granduncle said, ¡°He has a little cold and is lying at home.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan had already achieved her goal. She smiled at the Third Granduncle and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the Granduncle praised her again, ¡°Yuanyuan is really sensible and beautiful. I wonder which family¡¯s kid will be blessed in the future.¡±


    The few of them kept praising Ji Yuanyuan and could not help but ignore Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Lingxue stood under the wall. The expression on her face gradually turned sinister.


    She took a step forward, and stretched out her hand to push Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body, ¡°This is my home, you quickly leave.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 29, The Red Red Envelopes are Missing


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Shen Lingxue to suddenly make a move. She was caught off guard and fell straight to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How can you hit someone?¡± Coincidentally, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eldest uncle, Ji Jianjun, passed by and saw this scene. He quickly pulled Ji Yuanyuan up from the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan was, after all, a member of their old Ji family. This burden actually dared to hit someone so brazenly.


    ¡°Moreover, this is your home? Is your surname Ji?¡± Ji Jianjun asked again.


    To be honest, he really did not fancy this sister-inw of his now. With one look, he knew that she was not someone who work hard. He did not know what¡¯s gotten into Jianguo to actually fancy this woman.


    Shen Lingxue gritted her teeth and red fiercely at Ji Jianjun.


    Seeing Shen Lingxue¡¯s expression, Ji Jianjun could not help but frown, ¡°This child¡­¡±


    Shen Lingxue suddenly burst into tears.


    Ji Jianjun¡¯s frown deepened. Ji Yuanyuan ran forward and pretended tofort Shen Lingxue, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give you candy¡­¡±


    Shen Lingxue could not control her emotions at this moment and pushed her with all her might.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was prepared this time. When Shen Lingxue reached out her hand, she fell down before her hand could touch her.


    In an instant, she also squeezed out a bag of tears. However, she did not throw a tantrum. Instead, she looked at Ji Jianjun with teary eyes, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Ji Jianjun¡¯s character was much better than his two younger brothers. In addition, he did not have a daughter, so he had been very good to Ji Yuanyuan before this.


    It was the same in his previous life. He had always been good to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan still had a good impression of this uncle.


    Before Ji Jianjun could say anything, Shen Mei, who was in the courtyard, heard her daughter crying. Her expression changed and she quickly ran out.


    When she came out, she saw Shen Lingxue standing there crying uncontrobly, while Ji Yuanyuan was standing not far away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Mei went forward and hugged her daughter as she shouted at Ji Yuanyuan.


    She had suffered at the hands of Li Xu and Li Yong just now. Naturally, she had a bellyful of anger that she was holding in. It was just right, so she could vent at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Li Yong and Li Miao spoke almost at the same time.


    One stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan, while the other picked up Ji Yuanyuan.


    This caused Li Xu, this biological mother, to have no room to show off.


    ¡°Jianguo, say something. Are you just going to let her bully Lingxue like this?¡±


    Shen Lingxue threw herself into Shen Mei¡¯s arms and cried loudly.


    Ji Jianguo felt a headache from the cry. He quickly looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, quickly apologize.¡±


    He just wanted to end the wedding banquet as soon as possible. Today was really embarrassing.


    Xu Xiuhua also came out. When she saw Shen Lingxue crying loudly, she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    This burden had to be brought along on such an important day, and she was still here to stir up trouble.


    ¡°Jianguo, what are you saying? I saw clearly from here just now that she was obviously the one who pushed Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan is good, she didn¡¯t provoke her. How can you side with outsiders and not your own daughter?¡± Ji Jianjun spoke up, he spoke fairly.


    Ji Yuanyuan timely squeezed out a few drops of tears and said magnanimously, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle. Little Sister is still young. I have to give in to her.¡±


    This look really made the Li family distressed. The onlookers also felt that this little girl of the Ji family was really sensible. On the other hand, Shen Mei¡¯s daughter¡¯s gaze was too vicious.


    At this moment, the granduncle suddenly said, ¡°Eh? Why are there two red packets missing? They were still there just now. Where did they go? Quickly look for them¡­¡±


    When Xu Xiuhua heard this, she immediately pushed Shen Mei aside and went forward to look for them, ¡°How could they be lost? Who took them?¡±


    Shen Mei staggered and almost fell to the ground after being pulled by the olddy.


    Fortunately, Ji Jianguo was behind her and held her waist in time.


    She grabbed Ji Jianguo¡¯s sleeve with some lingering fear and called out in a low voice, ¡°Brother Jianguo¡­¡±


    Her eyes were full of tears, as if tears were about to fall at any moment.


    Ji Jianguo could not stand Shen Mei when she showed this expression the most. He felt that she waspletely dependent on him, like he was her hero.


    He hesitated for a moment and reached out to pat Shen Mei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry on this joyous day.¡±


    Shen Mei pursed her lips and nodded her head pitifully.


    Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei¡¯s disy of affection in front of everyone disgusted the Li family.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a scum. He has three children of his own and doesn¡¯t give a single cent. Instead, he¡¯s raising someone else¡¯s bastard.¡±


    When she heard the word bastard, Shen Mei¡¯s gaze immediately turned vicious.


    She red at Li Yong.


    Li Yong was not afraid of her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re also a leopard that can¡¯t change. You like to hook up with married men, really cheap.¡±


    Of course, before he cursed, Li Yong still knew how to step forward and cover Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and pretended that she did not understand anything.


    Speaking of which, Shen Mei¡¯s past sounded like something. In her previous life, she had hidden it well. After living with Ji Jianguo for more than twenty years, she had himpletely under her control.


    Presumably, after her death, with Shen Mei¡¯s pillow talk, all of the Ji family¡¯s property went into Shen Lingxue¡¯s pocket.


    In the past life, Shen Lingxue was really a winner in life.


    Both career and love were fruitful.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression was a little awkward when he was told by Li Yong, so he could only say in a sorrowful voice, ¡°Li Xu, do you have to make such a scene?¡±


    ...


    Li Xu did not say anything, but the corner of her lips twitched.


    On the other side, Xu Xiuhua rummaged around for a while, but still could not find the two red envelopes.


    Then, that pair of unkind eyes looked around everyone.


    Why did the red packets suddenly disappear?


    It must have been hidden by someone.


    Taking advantage of the chaos at the wedding banquet, they actually dared to steal from their house. They were really audacious.


    These two red packets were at least ten yuan. They definitely could not be let off like this.


    Suddenly, Xu Xiuhua¡¯s eyes stopped.


    She red fiercely at Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Mei saw this and quickly pulled Shen Lingxue over, ¡°Mother, this matter has nothing to do with Lingxue.¡±


    Shen Lingxue met Xu Xiuhua¡¯s eyes and was frightened. She subconsciously hid behind Shen Mei.


    ...


    However, when Shen Lingxue hid, something in her pocket moved, and the outline became even more obvious.


    Xu Xiuhua narrowed her eyes, ¡°Good, stealing at such a young age, what will you be when you grow up?¡±


    As she said that, she quickly walked forward and grabbed Shen Lingxue¡¯s arm.


    The scene instantly turned chaotic. Shen Lingxue¡¯s scream, Shen Mei¡¯s exnation, and Xu Xiuhua¡¯s angry scolding stopped abruptly after the two red packetsnded on the ground.


    Ji Jianguo was stunned. He did not expect that Shen Lingxue really stole the money.


    After a moment of surprise, Xu Xiuhua immediately scolded, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s you, little slut. People with sticky fingers can not enter my house. Quickly send her somewhere else.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 30, Is the Child Yours?


    Xu Xiuhua picked up the two red packets on the ground. As she spoke, she opened the red packets and counted the money inside.


    These two red packets should have not been recorded yet. She did not know how much this little slut had taken.


    ¡°Did you take the money inside?¡± Xu Xiuhua thought and asked sternly.


    Then, she went forward and started to dig into Shen Lingxue¡¯s pocket.


    The strength in her hands was not small, and it hurt Shen Lingxue very much. She started to cry loudly.


    Shen Mei protected Shen Lingxue and kept pleading, ¡°There¡¯s no more, Mother. There¡¯s really no more.¡±


    Shen Lingxue was in Shen Mei¡¯s arms, crying until she was out of breath. She really did not know how the money had ended up in her pocket.


    Her mother had warned her not to cause any trouble today. She had to be obedient.


    Shen Mei was also crying, looking like a weeping beauty, ¡°Mother, this must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something. Lingxue was not the only one who was here just now.


    ¡°Mother, she was also here just now. Perhaps she was the one who stole the red envelopes and stuffed it into Lingxue¡¯s pocket. She was trying to frame Lingxue.¡±


    The mes of war immediately burned Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She blinked her eyes innocently and squeezed out a few drops of tears, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t take the red envelopes¡­¡±


    Li Yong was about to die from anger, ¡°Are you a mad dog? Why are you biting people randomly? Our Yuanyuan is very obedient and would never do such a thing. Besides, it¡¯s only a small amount of money and our Yuanyuan doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Li Xu was originally watching the show, but now that she saw Shen Mei starting to attack Ji Yuanyuan¡­, she could not remain calm anymore, ¡°Shen Mei, you have to have evidence when you speak. This red envelopes was taken out from your daughter¡¯s pocket. You said that Yuanyuan stuffed it in. What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°What evidence do I need? The two of them were the only ones here just now. It was definitely not Lingxue who did it. Sister, I know you hate me, but what does this have to do with the child? You can¡¯t vent your anger on a child. Yuanyuan, took it as Aunty begging you. Just admit it. Did you put the red envelopes on Lingxue?¡±


    As she spoke, she pinched Shen Lingxue secretly, giving Shen Lingxue a hint.


    Shen Lingxue was a little mischievous and quickly reacted. She pointed at Ji Yuanyuan and cried, ¡°She was the one who stuffed this into my pocket. She wanted me to not tell others, sob sob¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, children don¡¯t lie. How could Yuanyuan do such a thing¡­¡± Shen Mei cried as she threw herself into Ji Jianguo¡¯s arms, ¡°Jianguo, tell Sister that Lingxue is a good child. Don¡¯t take it out on Lingxue because of me.¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Ji Yuanyuan and pulled a long face, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯ve gone too far. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    With just a few words from Shen Mei, Ji Jianguo believed that this matter was done by Ji Yuanyuan and had nothing to do with Shen Lingxue.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought helplessly, how did Ji Jianguo manage to expand his business in the previous life? With his IQ, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Thinking back to what happened in the previous life, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely. Li Miao¡¯s heart ached terribly. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, she scolded in a coquettish voice, ¡°Ji Jianguo, has your brain eaten by a dog? Do you believe whatever she says? Yuanyuan is your biological daughter. I think you¡¯ve really been bewitched by this vixen.¡±


    Xu Xiuhua looked at Ji Yuanyuan suspiciously. Could it really be this little girl?


    At this moment, Xu Xiuhua¡¯s heart was filled with money. She couldn¡¯t even hear Li Miao scolding Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianjun had been standing by the side the whole time. When he saw Ji Jianguo like this¡­, he also said with some resentment, ¡°Jianguo, you must not be deceived by this little girl. Just now, she was still bullying Yuanyuan here. Now, she turned around and cried in front of you. Yuanyuan is so silly, how can she fight her?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuany in Li Miao¡¯s arms and thought to herself, this uncle is really a straight man.


    The granduncle, who had been watching the battle from the side, also felt that it was time for him to make his appearance.


    Shen Lingxue stayed there for a long time. Not only did she not call anyone out, but her eyes were also darting around. One look and one could tell that she was a troublemaker.


    ¡°Jianjun is right. I have always been here. Yuanyuan has always been right under my nose, she did not steal anything.¡±


    Shen Mei¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that, ¡°What you said is strange. You have always been here. How did our Lingxue steal the red envelopes? Could it be that you colluded with Ji Yuanyuan to frame my daughter?¡±


    When the granduncle heard that, he was so angry that his beard curled up. Finally, he mmed the table, ¡°Fine, your family is amazing. I have been busy for half a day and have not even eaten. In the end, I have be the bad person.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Ji Jianjun hurriedly chased after him.


    Xu Xiuhua¡¯s suspicions towards Ji Yuanyuan had long been dispelled by the granduncle¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right, his uncle had been sitting here the whole time. He was the clearest about who stole and who didn¡¯t.


    His words just now were clearly hinting that the one who stole wasn¡¯t that wretched girl, Ji Yuanyuan, but Shen Lingxue, that little slut.


    Although Xu Xiuhua didn¡¯t want to hit Ji Yuanyuan, she still had a scale in her heart.


    No matter how bad Ji Yuanyuan was, she was still surnamed Ji and was Jianguo¡¯s biological flesh and blood.


    But that little girl, Shen Lingxue, didn¡¯t have a single rtion with Jianguo. She even had a mean look on her face. One look and one could tell that it she was a bad luck.


    Xu Xiuhua immediately looked at Shen Mei, she raised her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to cajole others. Today¡¯s money was found from your daughter¡¯s pocket anyway. If you want to enter my Ji family¡¯s door, you have to take this little girl away. I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Shen Mei wanted to say something more, but Xu Xiuhua immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t call me Mother now. It¡¯s not certain whether it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Shen Mei looked at Ji Jianguo with a pleading face.


    Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t care about his face anymore. He quickly went forward and pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Mother, stop fooling around. Meimei is still pregnant.¡±


    When Xu Xiuhua heard this, she could not help but feel angry.


    Did this stupid son of hers not hear what Li Yong said just now?


    Initially, Xu Xiuhua thought that Shen Mei was a good girl. She was sweet-talking and hardworking. She was also wholeheartedly devoted to Jianguo.


    Although she had a child, didn¡¯t Jianguo also have a child?


    Moreover, she was just a little girl. It was enough to feed he, it did not cost much.


    But today, she found out that this girl used to¡­


    Suddenly, Xu Xiuhua didn¡¯t want Shen Mei to enter the house.


    She felt that Shen Mei wasn¡¯t good enough for Jianguo.


    Jianguo would definitely find someone better than her.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiuhua lowered her voice and said to Ji Jianguo, ¡°Are you stupid? Can you guarantee that the child in the belly is yours?¡±


    ...


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s face immediately sank.


    ...

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 31, Space Upgrade


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Li Miao¡¯s cor and said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Whether it was Shen Mei or Xu Xiuhua, they were both mad dogs. Once they were bitten by them, it would be very difficult for them to escape.


    Anyway, she had already cast the hook, so she would let them be in a dog-eat-dog situation.


    Li Miao did not have the mood to stay any longer. She carried Ji Yuanyuan and took the lead to leave.


    Seeing this, Li Yong also quickly took their parents and left with the two children.


    By the time Shen Mei reacted, the Li family had already disappeared.


    On the way back, Li Xu was in a good mood.


    Seeing that Ji Jianguo was not doing well, she was satisfied.


    Not long after they returned home, the few of them packed their things and prepared to return to the city.


    Coincidentally, Li Miao did not need to take the bus anymore. Li Yong carried her on his bicycle and sent her directly to school.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s days were really quiet for a while. It was winter and the vegetables in the space were ripe.


    Pakchoi, cucumber, and tomato were vegetables that were not avable in winter.


    Even if Li Xu did not have a fixed stall, and could only set up a stall on the street, she could earn a lot of money every day.


    It happened to be Friday. After dinner, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were doing their homework in their room. Ji Yuanyuan was in the first grade and had very little homework. She finished it in a short while.


    While Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were busy, she and Li Xu went into the space.


    They watered the fruit trees and vegetables.


    Actually, they could do without water. However, with water, the crops would grow faster.


    While Li Xu was working, Ji Yuanyuan was reading by the side.


    In her previous life, her studies were average, and she barely managed to get into a decent university. After graduation, she was also muddle-headed.


    After being reborn, she naturally knew the importance of studying.


    It was true that knowledge could change one¡¯s fate.


    However, it had been many years since she graduated, and she had forgotten a lot of knowledge. Ji Yuanyuan could only start reading from the middle school books.


    As she was reading, a green panel suddenly appeared in front of her. A mechanical voice sounded, ¡°Congrattions, your space has been upgraded to level 2.¡±


    On the panel, something simr to experience points appeared.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She looked at the small green words at the bottom of the experience bar.


    Wow, so this space could be upgraded? It was like ying a game. The more you used it, the more experience points you umted. When you umted enough experience points, you could level up.


    Moreover, there would be all sorts of rewards from time to time.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly remembered the notification that appeared out of nowhere, something about the koi constitution.


    At that time, she thought that she had heard wrongly and did not take it to heart. Now, she knew that everything was real.


    In her previous life, although she had the space in her hands, she did not use it much.


    After all, she was a rich second-generation kid at that time. Although Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t love her much, she was the only child by his side.


    So in terms of pocket money, he never mistreated her.


    When she was in junior high school, other children only had ten to twenty Yuan worth of pocket money a week, but she spent thousands of Yuan every week.


    When she went to university, it was even more amazing. She spent at least a few hundred thousand Yuan a month.


    This space was only treated as a small toy by her. When she was bored, she woulde in and take a look. asionally, she would also nt a variety of things.


    It was not because she was greedy for that little thing. The most important thing was to enjoy the feeling of harvesting.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh. In her previous life, this space was really a waste of God¡¯s gift in her hands.


    At this moment, Li Xu rushed in with a face full of fear, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    She was watering the soil outside when she realized that the soil had suddenly expanded. She did not know if it was an illusion.


    After entering the room, she saw the green panel in front of Ji Yuanyuan. She was so shocked that she could not speak.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend that she did not understand the words on the panel. After a moment of shock, Li Xu patiently exined to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Just as the two of them came out of the space, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Big Sister, are you home?¡± It was Zhang Kun¡¯s voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu strangely. Why did Zhang Kune here sote at night?


    Li Xu opened the door suspiciously. There was also a manager of the market with Zhang Kun.


    Li Xu had seen this person when she went to the market.


    Seeing this, Li Xu looked at the two of them in surprise. After a moment, she said, ¡°Come in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°Big Sister, we just came to tell you a piece of news, so we won¡¯t go in.¡±


    The manager of the market next to them said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Thest time that something happened in the market, we also felt quite sorry. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the stall for you. In fact, there was a vacant stall just now. If you still want to rent it, go to the market tomorrow morning and pay the money. After you pay, you can use it.¡±


    Li Xu was pleasantly surprised.


    If there was a fixed stall, it would be much better than being on the street.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, why is it so sudden? I¡¯ll pay the money tomorrow. 18 Yuan, right?¡±


    The manager of the market said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. It¡¯s that fatdy who had a conflict with youst time. Her man won¡¯t let here out to set up a stall. He thinks she¡¯s always causing trouble.¡±


    Saying this, he smiled bitterly, ¡°We¡¯re also relieved that she¡¯s gone. To be honest, you¡¯re not the first person to have a conflict with her. In this market, half of the people have quarreled with her.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu suddenly remembered that day. They had watched from afar. That fat woman had been pulled out of the police box by her husband by her hair.


    Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly, ¡°No matter what, thank you. You still think of me.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    She then returned to the kitchen and took a small bundle of pakchoi from the kitchen, ¡°Brother, this is the leftovers from today. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    The other party hesitated for a moment before taking the vegetables.


    The pakchoi was too tempting. It was emerald green and looked tender.


    Pakchoi was notmon in this season.


    They were all grown in greenhouses. The cost was high, so the price was naturally high.


    Before leaving, Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I happen to be going to the market tomorrow morning. I¡¯lle a little earlier to help you clean up.¡±


    Before Li Xu could refuse, Zhang Kun had already politely left following the other person.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before closing the door.


    ...


    After entering the door, Ji Yuanyuan was watching from behind.


    Li Xu said happily, ¡°Yuanyuan, Mommy won¡¯t have to run around anymore.¡±


    She lifted Ji Yuanyuan up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also happy. This market had a lot of people, so it was naturally good for business.


    Although the vegetable market environment is not very good, but at least it is in a shed, warmer than being outside.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 32, Doing This Kind of Dirty Work


    Early the next morning, Zhang Kun came over.


    The market opened early, but Ji Zixuan and the others were still in bed.


    Li Xu did not have time to prepare breakfast. She left Ji Zixuan two Yuan and asked him to bring his younger siblings out to buy some breakfast. Then, together with Zhang Kun, they moved two bamboo baskets of vegetables to the market.


    After paying the money, Zhang Kun brought Li Xu to the market to settle down.


    In 1996, S City¡¯s greenhouse technology was not very developed. Therefore, most of the vegetables bought in the market were seasonal vegetables like cabbage and potatoes.


    There were also anti-seasonal vegetables like Li Xu, but they had all been transported over a long distance. Naturally, they were not as good in terms of quality.


    Therefore, when Li Xu ced arranged them, it attracted a lot of people.


    It was past seven in the morning. It was the busiest time in the market.


    Li Xu had been selling vegetables for so many days, and she had also prepared.


    She brought a small knife and cut a tomato, a cucumber, and a radish.


    In the space, Li Xu added many more vegetables.


    Although the radish was also a seasonal vegetable, Li Xu tasted it herself.


    This radish was different from ordinary radishes. Ordinary radishes were slightly spicy. It was okay to eat them as food, but if they were eaten as snacks, they would be too spicy.


    This radish was different. It was full of water and the taste of the radish was very strong, it was not spicy at all. In fact, it was a little sweet.


    Then, Li Xu opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Try it first, then buy it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t buy it¡­¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s vegetables were of good quality. They didn¡¯t even need to try it, just looking at it made them want to buy it.


    Moreover, with one taste¡­


    ¡°This tomato is sour and sweet. It¡¯s most suitable for making soup. Big Sister, give me five catties.¡±


    ¡°This cucumber is crisp and has some sweetness. Not only can it be used for cooking, but it can also be eaten as a fruit. Big Sister, give me ten catties of cucumber.¡±


    ¡°This radish is full of water. It¡¯s not spicy at all. Big Sister, give me ten catties.¡±


    ¡­


    As long as it was someone who had tasted Li Xu¡¯s vegetables, they would buy it. Moreover, it was five catties and ten catties in one go.


    There were even some who wanted twenty catties.


    Li Xu took the stic bag and swiftly filled it with the vegetables for them. She tried to persuade them, ¡°Thank you for your patronage, but Ie here every day. Everyone can buy less. If you buy too much and can¡¯t finish it, it won¡¯t be fresh anymore¡­¡±


    A woman smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re different from them. They can¡¯t wait for us to buy more.¡±


    These words offended other people, and the other vendors were watching from the side.


    Li Xu smiled and said, ¡°This is different. They are all seasonal vegetables, such as cabbage and potatoes. These kinds of things can be stored, so it¡¯s easier to buy more.¡±


    Originally, when the others saw how popr Li Xu was, they didn¡¯t feel good about it.


    Now that they saw Li Xu speaking up for them. Moreover, Li Xu¡¯s business was good, but the products she sold were different from theirs. It means that she hadn¡¯t stolen their business.


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s impression of Li Xu was a little better.


    Li Xu had sold all the vegetables in less than half an hour.


    It was not even 8:30 pm yet. If she could make it in time, she could sell another batch.


    Li Xu Thought for a moment, then quickly went home with two bamboo baskets.


    Fortunately, she had prepared more vegetablesst night. Otherwise, she would have to sell a lot less.


    After Zhang Kun helped Li Xu settle down, he went to handle his own matters.


    After all, it was the public canteen, they could not always eat some rare vegetables.


    Cheap vegetables like potatoes and cabbages also eaten frequently.


    Without Zhang Kun¡¯s help, Li Xu was really struggling to carry the two bamboo baskets.


    When Li Xu returned to the market with the two bamboo baskets by herself, there were already many people gathered in front of the stall.


    In less than half an hour, the vegetables that she brought were sold out again.


    Li Xu was exhausted after busying around for so long.


    She went home and counted the money. Just this morning alone, she had earned seventy to eighty yuan.


    In a month, she could earn at least two thousand yuan.


    Ji Jianguo has a high education, and his sry was considered high among ordinary people. But he only earned six hundred Yuan a month.


    She could earn two thousand Yuan a month!


    When Li Xu calcted this, she was shocked.


    Yuanyuan¡¯s space was really a treasure. Other than seed money andbor, there was no other cost. She could actually earn so much money in a month!


    As she thought about it, Li Xu felt a lingering fear.


    If others knew about this treasure, Yuanyuan would be in trouble.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan, who had returned home from school felt that Li Xu was a little strange.


    She kept looking at her secretly as if she has something on her face.


    Soon, it was the weekend.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were sensible. They were afraid that it would be too hard for Li Xu to work alone, so they woke up early in the morning. There were two bamboo baskets in total. The two brothers carried one basket, while Li Xu carried one herself. Ji Yuanyuan was holding Li Xu¡¯s hand from behind.


    A few of them went to the market.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan was sweet-tongued. She kept calling out to Aunts and Uncles at the market. Soon, she captured the hearts of the vendors next door to Li Xu.


    All kinds of sweets and snacks filled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pockets.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at them and felt a little envious.


    He really could not understand it. They were all children and their surnames were Ji.


    Why did Yuanyuan always have people giving her sweets to eat, but he received so little?


    Speaking of which, they had already finished eating all the chocte at home. He did not know if Uncle Qin still remembered him.


    They heard that Qin Mucheng wasing over during the winter break, so he would probably bring some chocte back, right?


    ¡°Aiyo, why is it you, Sister?¡± Just as Ji Zi¡¯ang was puzzled, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    He turned around and saw that it was Shen Mei, that bad woman.


    ¡°Who is your Sister?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed to Li Xu and said aggressively to Shen Mei.


    Li Xu was busy and had no time to respond to Shen Mei. She merely nced at her and calmly averted her gaze.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect to see Shen Mei here.


    From the looks of it, she seemed to be living quite well. She did not know how she resolved the matter that day.


    That was true. Shen Mei had always been skilled, this small matter should not be a problem in her eyes.


    As long as she cried in front of Ji Jianguo and pillow talk him, Ji Jianguo, this fool, would eagerly stand in front of her.


    ¡°Sister, how can you bring your child to such a ce? To do such dirty work? Are you short of money to spend?¡± Shen Mei pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°No matter how short of money you are, you can¡¯t bring your child to such a ce. What can a child who grew up in a vegetable market do?¡±


    She clicked her tongue, ¡°Zi¡¯ang¡¯s grades weren¡¯t that good, right? I heard he was one or two of the worst in the ss!¡±


    Initially, Li Xu was busy ignoring her, but how could she tolerate her child being dragged into this again and again?


    ¡°Yes, my child is naturally not as good as your child. Since you¡¯re so amazing, I think your daughter will be like you in the future, a mistress of a married man.¡±


    Initially, Shen Mei scolded everyone in the market with her words.


    She said that selling vegetables was a dirty and tiring job.


    The people beside her naturally did not like Shen Mei. When they heard Li Xu scolding her, they allughed out loud.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 33, She Doesn¡¯t Dare Hit You


    Shen Mei heard this and said angrily, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m thinking of you out of kindness. Why are you scolding a six-year-old child?¡±


    Shen Lingxue was held in Shen Mei¡¯s hand and was looking at Ji Yuanyuan with a sinister expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan revealed an innocent smile, and Shen Lingxue¡¯s face turned red from anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister? Do you think it is in ancient times? Then shouldn¡¯t you toast me with a cup of mistress tea?¡±


    Shen Mei felt humiliated, and her eyes immediately turned red, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you ashamed to say this? When did I¡­¡±


    Li Xu sneered and looked at Shen Mei¡¯s stomach, speaking bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve been divorced for less than three months. Your stomach should be at least three months, right?¡±


    Three months¡¯ stomach could not be seen yet. Li Xu was just casually saying it.


    Anyway, Shen Mei could not open her stomach to let everyone have a look.


    Shen Mei did not expect that this Li Xu had be so eloquent. She gritted her teeth. But after a moment, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression became smug.


    ¡°Sister, speaking of which, I have some good news to share with you. It was finally Jianguo¡¯s unit¡¯s turn to get a welfare home. He only paid 10,000 yuan and got a big residence with three rooms. Our family of three lives nearby. Sister, did you rent a house nearby? Or did youe from the countryside every day?¡±


    Ji Zixuan frowned. He could naturally hear the sarcasm and show-off in Shen Mei¡¯s words.


    He said coldly, ¡°We bought a house, it¡¯s a big three rooms residence, but it¡¯s more expensive than yours.¡±


    Shen Mei thought he was just bragging, ¡°The houses here aren¡¯t cheap. Where did you get the money? Zixuan, it¡¯s not good to learn to lie at such a young age.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang rolled his eyes angrily, ¡°Believe it or not, our house is much better than yours.¡±


    ¡°Our house is good, yours is a broken house,¡± Shen Lingxue said angrily. Then, she bent down and took a tomato from Li Xu¡¯s box and threw it at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Fortunately, Ji Zi¡¯ang dodged it quickly. Otherwise, if the tomato had hit his head, he would have seen stars.


    The tomato fell to the ground and rolled far away.


    Li Xu quickly pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang over and asked worriedly, ¡°How is it? Are you okay?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people deliberately spoke up for Li Xu, ¡°Why is this child so rude?¡±


    ¡°She is too petty. She didn¡¯t say anything, but actually hit someone.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this child is too arrogant. She can¡¯t stand that other people¡¯s things are better than hers.¡±


    When Shen Lingxue heard these words, she naturally knew that they were scolding her. Feeling wronged, she threw herself into Shen Mei¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked with his short legs and picked up the tomato.


    Standing in front of the stall, Ji Yuanyuan raised the tomato that was smashed by Shen Lingxue, ¡°Mistress Auntie, the tomato was smashed by Little Sister. You are so rich, you will definitelypensate my Mommy, right?¡±


    Shen Mei was already angry. These people actually dared to talk about her precious daughter.


    Now that she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she was instantly furious. She said angrily, ¡°Do you have any manners? Who taught you to say that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heard the neighbor call you that. I thought you are called Mistress Auntie¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be afraid and hid behind the Auntie next door.


    The Auntie next door was fat, it felt very safe. She covered Ji Yuanyuan tightly.


    ¡°You did something shameless. Why did you scare a child?¡± The Auntie next door was very speechless as she spoke to Shen Mei.


    She turned to Ji Yuanyuan and smiled kindly, ¡°With Auntie Liang around, she wouldn¡¯t dare hit you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, thinking that Auntie Liang was a righteous person.


    Shen Mei gritted her teeth and looked at Li Xu, after a moment, she forced a smile, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with her about child¡¯s words. Jianguo feels that his monthly sry of 600 Yuan is too little. In addition, he has already gotten the house. He wants to resign after the New Year, we just happen to have some money saved up. He wants to venture to the south.¡±


    When she said this, Shen Mei¡¯s expression was very proud.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart.


    If Ji Jianguo had this idea a few years ago, he might have really made a name for himself.


    Unfortunately, in the financial crisis of 1997, many people went bankrupt.


    In her previous life, Ji Jianguo was lucky enough to avoid the financial crisis, which allowed him to expand his business.


    In this life, without Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s luck, Ji Jianguo actually happened to meet this hurdle.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t intend to remind them.


    Just treat it as a lesson for them and let Shen Mei becent for the time being.


    Shen Mei thought that after she said all this, Li Xu might be angry or envious.


    There should be some expression on her face.


    But to her disappointment, Li Xu¡¯s expression was very calm.


    She even still greeted the customers.


    Shen Mei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    She left with Shen Lingxue.


    After Shen Mei left, the big sister next to her came over, ¡°Sister, so it¡¯s not easy for you either.¡±


    Initially, Li Xu¡¯s business was good. In addition to her beauty, she had already cleaned up her appearance. When she spoke, it felt different from theirs, she was gentle. People like them would more or less be jealous.


    However, they did not expect Li Xu to be so beautiful, but her husband would cheat on her.


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I still have three children. It will only be tough for the next few years. When the children grow up, I will enjoy life with them.¡±


    When she heard Li Xu¡¯s words, Sister Liang¡¯s face revealed an expression of admiration, ¡°You¡¯re right to think that way. How can a man be more important than your own children? If he likes to eat Sh*t, then let him eat it. You just have to take care of the three children with peace of mind.¡±


    Li Xu wanted to say something else, but the other customers could not wait any longer.


    Li Xu could only fill the vegetables for the customers first.


    ...


    There were many people on the weekend, and Li Xu¡¯s vegetables were all sold out before half-past eight.


    Sister Liang helped her look after the stall while she brought the three children home to pick up the vegetables again.


    Ji Zixuan looked at Li Xu, who was sweating from exhaustion, and said with some heartache, ¡°Mom, when you earn money, buy a bicycle.¡±


    With a bicycle, it would be much easier to carry it over on a bicycle.


    Li Xu had also been thinking about this matter recently. A new bicycle would cost around 300 yuan.


    She was reluctant to buy it, not to mention that the new bicycle was too eye-catching. This neighborhood was so close to the market. With so many peopleing and going, it was inevitable that she would be targeted.


    If it was stolen, her heart would ache.


    So, Li Xu thought that when she was free, she would ask


    Xiao Yong


    to bring her to the second-hand market.


    It would be enough to buy a bicycle that was 70-80% new.


    ...


    Her budget was within 50 yuan.


    As she was thinking, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly asked, ¡°Mommy, where did our family get so many vegetables?¡±


    Recently, there had been so many vegetables at home, but no one came to deliver them.


    Li Xu could only lie, ¡°An old ssmate of Mom¡¯s has a big shed at home. Every day, hees to deliver dishes to other big restaurants, so he saves some for me.¡± <li data-annotation-id="1e312fb9-bf99-253a-19a3-948141a0d9dc">My, this Li Yong has so many nicknames, oh~ </li>

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 34, Your Big Brother is Really Good-looking


    Ji Zi¡¯ang asked casually and didn¡¯t take it seriously. He asked excitedly, ¡°Mommy, is Qin Muchenging over for the winter vacation?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then how long before the winter vacation?¡±


    Li Xu calcted carefully. It was already the beginning of the winter month in the lunar calendar, and it was only a month away from the winter vacation.


    ¡°About a month and a half more.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face immediately turned bitter, ¡°There¡¯s still so much time.¡±


    Li Xu found it strange, ¡°When did you and Mucheng be so close? Are you so eager for him toe?¡±


    Ji Zixuan understood his younger brother and immediately smiled, ¡°He¡¯s not looking forward to Muchenging. He¡¯s looking forward to the chocte.¡±


    Li Xu instantly understood and shook her head helplessly.


    Although they were born from the same mother, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s personalities were worlds apart.


    Zixuan had been sensible since he was young. He studied well and was just like an adult. Most importantly, he was good-looking. Among his peers, he was outstanding in all aspects.


    However, Zi¡¯ang was the exact opposite of him. Needless to say, he was not good at studying either. He was always second tost in his ss. Ji Zixuan had given him a lot of tutoring, but it did not work.


    Call him stupid, but when it came to being mischievous, he was a headache. He was also dark and had a small nose and small eyes. Ever since he was born, he had never been praised for his looks.


    His personality was also impulsive. A small matter could trick him. He also liked to eat secretly, especially sweet food.


    At the thought of this, Li Xu¡¯s head ached.


    How could a child not have any good points? What would he do in the future?


    He might not even be able to marry a wife!


    Li Xu was not greedy. After selling the second batch, she brought the children home.


    She took advantage of Sunday to wash the children¡¯s clothes. If the sun was good, it would be dry in two days.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had just moved here and did not have any friends. They would y at home every Sunday, which was very boring.


    Although the two brothers were close, they would get tired of ying together often. Ji Zi¡¯ang looked downstairs eagerly.


    All of a sudden, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    A few children were ying with iron hoops below.


    The tools were very simple. It was just an iron hoop and a hook.


    The hook hooked the iron hoop and made it run forward.


    The one which ran the furthest would win.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go downstairs and y for a while,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang could not wait and shouted.


    ¡°Just go, remember toe back for dinnerter. Don¡¯t y crazily,¡± Li Xu said casually.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang still wanted to pull Ji Zixuan along, but Ji Zixuan was different from him. He declined his invitation and sat in front of his desk to do his homework seriously.


    He came to call Ji Yuanyuan again, but Ji Yuanyuan was busy. Even if she was not busy, she did not want to y games with these little kids.


    Ever since thend was upgraded, Ji Yuanyuan had been particrly interested in the space. Whenever she had time, she would run into the space to ponder.


    However, up until now, she had note up with any tricks.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was still working tirelessly.


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to hear Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s scream.


    She was stunned for a moment and quickly came out of the space.


    She ran to the window and stepped on the stool to look down.


    Sure enough, something had happened. Ji Zi¡¯ang was confronting a few children.


    The children across from him were all taller and fatter than Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mommy, Second Brother was bullied¡­¡±


    Li Xu heard his voice and hurriedly wiped her hands before she went downstairs.


    Ji Zixuan was also a little anxious. He threw away his pen and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of Ji Yuanyuan. He turned back, took the key, and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. Only then did the two of them go downstairs.


    When Li Xu and the others went down, a chubby girl stood in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang and thumped her chest loudly, ¡°He¡¯s mine. If any of you bully him, you¡¯ll be making things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    This girl was actually her desk mate, the chubby girl.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood behind the chubby girl and felt that his self-esteem had been insulted.


    Being protected by a girl¡­


    When the children saw Li Xu, they red at the two of them and ran away.


    When the fat girl saw this, she shouted at them proudly, ¡°Remember, this is the person I, Yang Jingyi, am protecting.¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Yang Jingyi look at Ji Yuanyuan and ask proudly, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, if anyone bullies your brother in the future, you can tell me.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was a little chubby, and she was a little taller than her peers.


    Although she was only in first grade, she was almost as tall as Ji Zi¡¯ang when she stood next to him.


    In addition, she was big, so she looked stronger than Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked as if he had been struck by lightning, ¡°You two are ssmates?¡±


    ...


    Yang Jingyi looked at him strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s desk mate. Don¡¯t you alwayse to our ss?¡±


    After saying that, she sighed in disappointment.


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t remember her.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Jingyi, right? Come over and y for a while. Auntie will bring you some delicious food.¡±


    Upon hearing the delicious food, Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    She was also a foodie, and she was a perfect match for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu brought Yang Jingyi home and brought some peaches and snacks for her. She ced them in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room and let the two sisters talk in private.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, on the other hand, was chased back to his room to do his homework.


    In the room, Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°How did my second brother offend those people?¡±


    They had only gone down for a short while, so why was there a fight.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes were very innocent. She took a bite of the peach, and her eyes were so sweet that they were sparkling.


    ...


    ¡°Your second brother yed well with the iron hoop and outyed those people. In the end, they called your second brother a bastard without a father, and your second brother got angry¡­¡±


    Yang Jingyi did not react at all. This sentence hurt Ji Yuanyuan as well. After saying that, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan naively.


    If it was the young Ji Yuanyuan, she might have been hurt by these words. But now, Ji Yuanyuan had a mature soul in her body. How could she be hurt by these words?


    She pursed her lips helplessly.


    It had to be said that sometimes, children¡¯s words were also very hurtful.


    Yang Jingyi suddenly leaned over and stammered, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, your Big Brother is really good-looking.¡±


    As she spoke, her saliva dripped out. She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe it off.


    Ji Yuanyuan found it a little funny. Such a young child could actually be seduced by beauty.


    ¡°My second brother will also be very good-looking when he grows up,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said deliberately.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 35, Give Student Shen Lingxue an Apology


    Ji Zixuan had always been the good-looking type since he was young, while Ji Zi¡¯ang was the umtes and grow slowly type.


    Even though he was ugly now, he would be even better looking than Ji Zixuan when he grew up.


    Yang Jingyi thought of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face. After taking a bite of the peach, she said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    They yed until noon, before someone called Yang Jingyi¡¯s name downstairs. Li Xu then helped Yang Jingyi packed a few peaches and sent her downstairs.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s mother was different from her. She was a very gentle and quiet woman.


    Seeing that Li Xu had packed peaches, she brought Yang Jingyi home after a few pleasantaries.


    It was Monday in the blink of an eye. As soon as Ji Yuanyuan entered the ssroom, Yang Jingyi rushed over.


    After taking Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bag, she leaned against the ssroom door and watched Ji Zixuan¡¯s back.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang would send her into the ssroom before leaving every day.


    ¡°Sigh, it would be great if your brother was my brother,¡± Yang Jingyi sighed, then, she asked delightedly, ¡°Yuanyuan, the peaches your mother gave yesterday were too sweet. My mother asked me to ask you where you bought them from.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan yawned, ¡°If you like them, I¡¯ll give them to you some other day.¡±


    Yang Jingyi wanted to say more, but the bell rang. She quickly pulled Ji Yuanyuan back to their seat.


    Not long after, the homeroom teacher came over.


    Ji Yuanyuan was yawning, but when she saw the child the homeroom teacher held, she immediately held back her yawn.


    It really was an enemy bound to meet on a narrow road. It was actually Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Lingxue was different from before. There were two small tufts on her head, and she wore a pink dress. She had an innocent smile on her face.


    She looked like an innocent little princess.


    ¡°Students, please be quiet. This is the new student in our ss. Her name is Shen Lingxue. She will stay in our ss for a period of time, but she won¡¯t be here after the New Year.¡± The homeroom teacher pped her hands and said.


    After saying that, she looked at Shen Lingxue and said, ¡°Student Shen Lingxue, please introduce yourself.¡±


    The smile on Shen Lingxue¡¯s face became even more obvious, ¡°Hello, everyone, my name is Shen Lingxue¡­¡±


    However, the smile on her face froze when she saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    She pursed her lips and was silent for a while before she said again, ¡°My father works in the railway bureau now, but after the New Year, he will take us to the south. So I can only stay here until the New Year.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a proud expression on her face.


    She called father so quickly. Shen Lingxue was really a slick person.


    After hearing Shen Lingxue¡¯s self-introduction, the homeroom teacher was a little surprised.


    Those who worked in the railway bureau were all well-paid. It seemed that Shen Lingxue¡¯s family was quite well-off.


    Yang Jingyi asked curiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, do you two know each other? Why does she keep looking at you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my sworn enemy.¡±


    Yang Jingyi immediately clenched her fists, ¡°Your sworn enemy is my sworn enemy. If she dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat her to death.¡±


    However, Shen Lingxue had probably learned her lesson. She stayed in ss for two days without looking at Ji Yuanyuan.


    On the first day that Shen Lingxue transferred over, Ji Zi¡¯ang noticed her when he came to pick her up.


    He told Li Xu when he got home.


    However, Li Xu did not say anything. After all, Shen Lingxue was just a child in her eyes.


    She did not want to argue too much with Shen Lingxue.


    However, if Shen Lingxue did not take the initiative to attack, Ji Yuanyuan would not be able to find an opportunity to deal with her even if she wanted to.


    Shen Lingxue was still a child, after all. On the third day, she finally could not hold it in anymore.


    It was probably because Shen Mei had given her some pointers, so she was not as impulsive as before. Her style of doing things was rather simr to inheriting Shen Mei¡¯s mantle.


    That morning, Shen Lingxue tiptoed to wipe the ckboard in ss. Ji Yuanyuan stepped on the bell and entered the ssroom. The homeroom teacher was a few meters away from Ji Yuanyuan and was about to enter.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked quickly to her seat. In the morning, Li Xu had left money for them to buy breakfast. There was originally enough time.


    In the end, Ji Zi¡¯ang insisted on stuffing the money into his pocket, but when he dug into his pocket after buying the food, the money was gone.


    The three of them went back to look for the money and found it by the roadside with great difficulty.


    By the time they finished buying the food, it was already toote.


    The food was still in her pocket, she did not have time to eat.


    She lowered her head to take a look, and when she raised her head, she bumped into a figure.


    ¡°Big Sister, why did you push me¡­¡± It was Shen Lingxue, sitting on the ground and crying as she looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Big Sister¡­ this familiar feeling was indeed Shen Mei¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Who is your Big Sister?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked coldly.


    The homeroom teacher came over from behind. When she saw Shen Lingxue lying on the ground, she quickly went forward to help her up, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you hit her?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was a little anxious, ¡°Teacher, Yuanyuan didn¡¯t hit her. Shen Lingxue was the one who hit her.¡±


    The teacher naturally did not believe her. Shen Lingxue usually did not dare to speak loudly. Moreover, she came from a good family background. Why would she frame other students?


    On the other hand, Ji Yuanyuan was rumored toe from a single mother with three children. Not only was her brother Ji Zi¡¯ang mischievous, but his grades were also at the bottom.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, give student Shen Lingxue an apology!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and looked at the homeroom teacher, ¡°She said that I pushed her, so I pushed her? Yang Jingyi said that I didn¡¯t push her, so why didn¡¯t you believe her?¡±


    When the homeroom teacher heard this, her impression of Ji Yuanyuan became even worse.


    ...


    ¡°Is there a need for student Shen Lingxue to frame you? It¡¯s fine for you to hit someone, now you¡¯re lying. Go home and call your mother to school!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart.


    In this era, the standards of teachers were uneven. Most teachers were good and loved their children very much.


    However, there were also teachers like the homeroom teacher who did not differentiate between right and wrong and only relied on their own feelings to do things.


    ¡°Why is it impossible for Shen Lingxue to frame me? And it¡¯s normal for me to hit someone? Why do I have to call my mother here, and she didn¡¯t? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too unfair for you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a frown, ¡°Do you have any rtives with Shen Lingxue¡¯s family? Or do you think her family is rich?¡±


    The homeroom teacher¡¯s face turned red after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    She immediately said, ¡°Go stand outside. You¡¯re not allowed toe in if I don¡¯t let you in.¡±


    It was winter now. It was not that she did not know how cold it was outside. How could she let a grade one child stand there as punishment?


    Shen Lingxue hid behind the form teacher and looked at Ji Yuanyuan proudly.


    Seeing this, Yang Jingyi rushed out like a cannonball and ran upstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan sneered, ¡°Since you want to make a big deal out of this, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ...


    As she spoke, she suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Shen Lingxue¡¯s hair, pping her two big mouths.


    Before the homeroom teacher could react, Shen Lingxue had already burst into tears.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was still a little doll, her strength was greater than that of an ordinary little doll.


    This was due to the well water that she drank every day.


    Therefore, in front of Shen Lingxue, she had an absolute advantage.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 36, Dad Doesn¡¯t Want You Anymore


    Teacher Liu, the homeroom teacher, quickly came back to her senses and grabbed ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, holding her like a little chick, ¡°How dare you hit her in front of me?¡±


    She was so angry that she felt like her dignity as a teacher was trampled under her feet.


    She raised her hand, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hit you, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yang Jingyi rushed over with Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    The two brothers saw that teacher Yang was about to hit Ji Yuanyuan and immediately rushed forward.


    The scene was chaotic. Teacher Liu let go of Ji Yuanyuan. After she got up from the ground, she rushed in front of Shen Lingxue and grabbed her cor.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she hit her? Then let her be made it true.


    Thinking of what happened in her previous life, the strength of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand increased.


    After a dozen ps, Ji Yuanyuan finally felt the anger in her heart finally vented out.


    Teacher Liu waspletely stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect that a little girl like Ji Yuanyuan would be so vicious.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan in horror.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t care about this. She didn¡¯t have the time to y with these people.


    If she yed with them once, then everyone would know that she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    Whoever provoked her would end up like this.


    Shen Lingxue sat on the ground and cried so much that she almost fainted.


    Why was this different from what her mother said? Her mother said that as long as I did this, the teacher would punish Ji Yuanyuan, and the students would also stay away from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fatherless child. Even your Dad doesn¡¯t want you anymore. I will tell Dad and let him beat you to death,¡± Shen Lingxue couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and cried.


    When Yang Jingyi went to call the two brothers, she had made things very clear. The teachers of the two brothers were afraid that something would happen, so they came over.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan naturally couldn¡¯t be ruthless anymore. She just red at her fiercely.


    Shen Lingxue was so frightened that she immediately shivered.


    Seeing that the other teachers were about to enter, Ji Yuanyuan immediately imitated Shen Lingxue and sat on the ground, crying loudly.


    Wasn¡¯t it just showing weakness? In reality, she was Shen Lingxue¡¯s ancestor.


    Very soon, even the principal was rmed.


    Looking at the marks on Shen Lingxue¡¯s face, she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It seemed that they could no longer handle this matter and could only call their parents.


    A few minutester, a few children, including teacher Liu, were called to the principal¡¯s office.


    The principal was trying to contact the parents.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan, do you have a phone at home? If not, go home and call your mother over,¡± The principal looked at Ji Zixuan and asked.


    Ji Zixuan said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better go home. My mother should be back by now.¡±


    Then, he looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Just stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t let anyone bully Yuanyuan, understand?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang patted his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was still pretending to cry and sobbing in the math teacher¡¯s arms.


    The math teacher still liked Ji Yuanyuan. This child was always clean and tidy. She also answered questions clearly in ss. One look and one could tell that she was a smart child.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying. If you cry, you¡¯ll be a big cat.¡± The Math teacher took out a piece of candy from the drawer and ced it in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s palm.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and ced the candy in her pocket.


    The mathematics teacher was a little puzzled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°My Second Brother likes to eat candy. I¡¯ll save the candy for him to eat.¡±


    When the mathematics teacher heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s childish words, her heart almost melted.


    She thought that student Shen Lingxue must have done something to anger Ji Yuanyuan. Otherwise, why would the usually obedient child kill him?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was right next to Ji Yuanyuan. Hearing her words, he was extremely touched.


    His sister was really nice. She only had one candy, yet she still wanted to save it for him.


    Shen Lingxue was also in front of another teacher. She kept crying and shouting, ¡°I want my mother, I want my mother¡­¡±


    The principal looked at Shen Lingxue. ¡°Do you have a phone at home?¡±


    Before Shen Lingxue could answer, teacher Liu said, ¡°Student Shen Lingxue¡¯s family lives in a neighborhood nearby. Her mother should be at home.¡±


    Hearing this, the principal red at teacher Liu.


    The situation at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house was unclear, but he knew the situation at Shen Lingxue¡¯s house, which had just transferred to another school.


    Teacher Liu shut his mouth embarrassingly.


    A male teacher in the office looked through Shen Lingxue¡¯s file and said, ¡°There is a number for Shen Lingxue¡¯s father¡¯s office in the enrollment information. Call him directly.¡±


    The teacher quickly called Ji Jianguo. When Ji Jianguo heard that Shen Lingxue had been beaten up at school, he immediately indicated that he woulde over.


    As for Li Xu, she arrived at school very quickly.


    When she saw that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body waspletely unharmed, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    When she saw the marks on Shen Lingxue¡¯s face, she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Was this really done by Yuanyuan?


    Her expression became serious. If it was really Yuanyuan¡¯s beating, she had to go back and teach her a good lesson. Although the other party was Shen Lingxue, how could she be so ruthless?


    ...


    If she formed such a habit, she would definitely suffer in society in the future.


    About half an hourter, Shen Mei also arrived.


    She came with Ji Jianguo. After Ji Jianguo hurriedly returned from the unit, he first went home and only came over after bringing Shen Mei along.


    Li Xu could not help but sneer when she saw Ji Jianguo¡¯s anxious look.


    Initially, Ji Jianguo pretended to be very angry. After all, even if he did not like Shen Lingxue that much, he still had to pretend.


    Otherwise, Shen Mei would go on and on, saying that he did not love Shen Lingxue.


    However, when he saw Li Xu, Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression changed.


    He was stunned for a long while before he realized that the person who was fighting with Shen Lingxue was actually Ji Yuanyuan.


    Shen Mei had alreadye forward to hug Shen Lingxue and started crying, ¡°My child, how did she get beaten up like this? Which little bastard beat her up? How could she be so ruthless at such a young age?¡±


    When Shen Lingxue saw Shen Mei, she cried even harder. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, she hit me. It hurts so much¡­¡±


    The school was having a headache. It turned out that Shen Lingxue¡¯s love of crying was inherited from her mother.


    ...


    ¡°Shen Lingxue¡¯s mother, don¡¯t scold people in front of the children. You¡¯ll spoil the children. In addition, we still need to investigate this matter. What exactly is going on?¡±


    When Shen Mei heard this, she exploded, ¡°Investigate? How do we still need to investigate? How did all of you be teachers? My daughter beaten up so badly in school. All of you have to take responsibility.¡±


    When Li Xu heard Shen Mei¡¯s scolding, she sneered, ¡°How could our Yuanyuan beat someone up for no reason? She has never beaten anyone up since she was young.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Ji Jianguo and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Ji Jianguo subconsciously nodded. When Shen Mei red at him, his expression immediately turned awkward.


    All the teachers were stunned, what is this situation?

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 37, Shen Lingxue¡¯s Father¡¯s Surname was Ji


    Ji Yuanyuan said in a timely manner, ¡°It was Shen Lingxue who bumped into me. She pretended to fall on the ground and even said that I pushed her. Teacher Liu made me apologize without even asking. She even made me stand outside as punishment. I only exined a few sentences, and teacher Liu scolded me.¡±


    As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she sobbed.


    Teacher Liu choked for a moment and immediately retorted, ¡°I clearly saw you push Shen Lingxue. You can hit someone just by saying a few words to you?¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything about Shen Lingxue? You only asked my daughter to stand outside as punishment? Could it be that you see my daughter as a pushover?¡± Li Xu asked inly.


    Ji Yuanyuan spoke aggrievedly once again, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit her, but she scolded me for being a fatherless child, a child that Dad didn¡¯t want, sob sob¡­¡±


    As she said that, she cried again, aggrievedly.


    Li Xu patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back with some heartache.


    The principal looked at Shen Lingxue, ¡°Student Shen Lingxue, is what Ji Yuanyuan said true?¡±


    Shen Lingxue subconsciously nced at Shen Mei, then shook her head, ¡°No, she lied.¡±


    Yang Jingyi, who was at the side, immediately said, ¡°Teacher, I saw it. Shen Lingxue bumped into her on her own, and she insisted that it was Ji Yuanyuan who bumped into her.¡±


    A few students in the ss also testified, ¡°We saw it too. Shen Lingxue even called Ji Yuanyuan a fatherless child¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Shen Lingxue immediately threw a tantrum, ¡°You guys are talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t say it, I didn¡¯t say it¡­¡±


    Her sharp voice made Ji Jianguo feel a little embarrassed.


    Shen Mei also cried, ¡°How can you believe the words of a child? Jianguo, what do you think we should do about this? With Lingxue¡¯s face like this, she must be going to the hospital.¡±


    Ji Jianguo took a step forward and looked at Shen Lingxue¡¯s face carefully. His expression immediately became serious.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said, ¡°Dad, are you really not going to want us anymore?¡±


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan said that, everyone present was stunned.


    ¡°Shen Lingxue said that you don¡¯t want us anymore. Is that true? She still calls you Dad. In that case, should I not call you Dad anymore?¡±


    With that, Ji Yuanyuan threw himself into Li Xu¡¯s arms and started sobbing.


    No matter how hard-hearted Ji Jianguo was, his heart softened when he heard ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    He suddenly remembered that when Ji Yuanyuan was young, she had been raised to be such a small ball.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ji Zixuan¡¯s eyes were also slightly red.


    Li Xu gently patted ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back, she looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°Ji Jianguo, how would the child know if an adult didn¡¯t teach them? Why did you specially transfer the child to Yuanyuan¡¯s school and even teach the child how to hurt Yuanyuan?¡±


    Ji Jianguo hurriedly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know Yuanyuan was here...¡±


    After a long while, he reached out and tugged at Shen Mei¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    When Shen Mei heard this, she red at him, ¡°Go home? How can we go home like this? My daughter was beaten up like this and it was all for nothing? How should we settle this score?¡±


    At this moment, all the teachers present understood the whole story.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s father¡¯s surname was Ji, not Shen.


    This man abandoned his three children and his wife and married Shen Lingxue¡¯s mother.


    Shen Lingxue stole her father and even mocked her for being a child without a father.


    Which child would be able to endure such harm?


    If that was the case, it was understandable that Ji Yuanyuan did such a thing.


    Ji Jianguo felt the teachers¡¯gazes and instantly became a little angry, ¡°Are you leaving or not? I¡¯m going to ask you onest time.¡±


    Shen Mei gritted her teeth, ¡°Look at Lingxue¡¯s face...¡±


    Ji Jianguo no longer had any patience. Hearing this, he turned around and left.


    No matter how Shen Mei and Shen Lingxue cried behind him, he did not turn back.


    Seeing this, Shen Mei¡¯s heart tightened. She was really afraid that Ji Jianguo would just ignore them like this.


    At the wedding banquetst time, her past matters were almost dug up.


    After that, she spent a lot of effort to coax Ji Jianguo.


    Thinking of this, she could not care less and directly carried Shen Lingxue and chased after him.


    The farce ended just like that. The principal saw that Ji Yuanyuan was listless and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, you should rest for today ande back to school tomorrow. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, the two of you should hurry to ss.¡±


    She roughly understood theplicated rtionship between Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family and Shen Lingxue¡¯s family.


    They were both women, so she was extremely kind to Li Xu. ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s Mother, take Yuanyuan back first. I will handle this matter today and strive to give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    Li Xu also knew that the principal was talking about teacher Liu.


    She thanked the principal and the math teacher before leaving with Ji Yuanyuan.


    On the way back, Li Xu did not say anything. Her brows were tightly knitted, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    When they were about to enter the house, Li Xu finally said, ¡°Yuanyuan, listen carefully. Although your Dad is no longer living with us, you still have your Mommy, your two brothers, your grandparents, and your uncles and aunts. We love you very much. Compared to other children, you are notcking in anything, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that Li Xu was worried that she would be sad because of Shen Lingxue¡¯s words.


    She smiled and leaned forward to kiss Li Xu, ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±


    After being kissed by her daughter, Li Xu¡¯s mood became especially good. She took the keys and opened the door, ¡°How about I take you out to buy a bicycle this afternoon? I¡¯ll also buy you two sets of clothes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Li Xu¡¯s neck and said very calmly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll buy you a small car and a big vi in the future when I earn money. You don¡¯t have to do anything in the future. Just lie down and count the money.¡±


    Li Xu thought that Ji Yuanyuan was talking about a child¡¯s words and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, Yuanyuan, you have to grow up quickly.¡±


    At noon, when Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang came back, they brought Yang Jingyi along.


    At the same time, Yang Jingyi also brought good news to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Our form teacher is now the math teacher. Teacher Liu has be our English teacher.¡±


    ...


    A teacher like this indeed had to be taught a lesson.


    It was fortunate that it was Ji Yuanyuan. If it were any other child, they would have left psychological scars on them.


    Li Xu¡¯s meal was ready, ¡°Jingyi, stay for dinner.¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head, ¡°No, Aunty. My Mom is still waiting for me at home. I¡¯m leaving first...¡±


    As she was about to leave, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said, ¡°Jingyi, wait a minute.¡±


    She ran to the kitchen and came out again in less than a minute. She was holding arge stic bag with a few peaches in it, ¡°Take these peaches home and eat them. Tell me when you¡¯re done, and I¡¯ll give more to you.¡±


    It was fortunate that the chubby Yang Jingyi had managed to call Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang over in time today.


    Otherwise, she would have really suffered at teacher Liu¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 38, Sprout of Love


    Yang Jingyi was a little embarrassed, ¡°My mom said that you can¡¯t eat other people¡¯s food for free.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said casually, ¡°Just take it, if you have any good food in your house in the future, just bring some for me.¡±


    Yang Jingyi hesitated for a long while. She looked at the peaches and almost drooled.


    After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you some good food tonight.¡±


    With that, she ran off in a sh.


    Before she ran off, she did not forget to sneak a nce at Ji Zixuan. Her little cheeks were red.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that it was a little funny.


    In the afternoon, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went to school, while Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the nearby second-hand car market.


    Li Yong did not have much to do in the afternoon, so he followed them here.


    ¡°If you want to put vegetables, why don¡¯t you buy a


    tricycle


    ? It¡¯ll be more convenient with a container,¡± Li Yong suggested.


    Li Xu was a little hesitant, ¡°The main use of tricycle is only for transporting goods. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go anywhere normally, but you can use a bicycle anytime.¡±


    Li Yong said, ¡°Second-hand bicycle aren¡¯t expensive these days. If you can¡¯t make up your mind, then buy one each. Consider it a gift from me.¡±


    Li Xu rolled her eyes in annoyance, ¡°Have you forgotten what I Said? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home. The house our parents built for Xiao Lei is probably empty. If you don¡¯t save some money yourself, how are you going to find a wife in the future?¡±


    As they were talking, someone behind them suddenly said, ¡°Sister Li?¡±


    Li Xu turned back to take a look and said in surprise, ¡°Xiaomin, why are you here?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin said somewhat embarrassed, ¡°There¡¯s an empty space in front of our house. My mom can¡¯t stay at home and wants to grow some vegetables herself. Well, I¡¯m here to get some tools for her.¡±


    Li Yong immediately said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your family quite rich? Why are you so thrifty?¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu red fiercely at him.


    Li Yong smiled, somewhat embarrassed, and touched the back of his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan was surprised to find that her second uncle¡¯s face was a little red?


    Qin Xiaomin was not angry. She just smiled and said, ¡°What money, I¡¯m just earning some dead wages. Besides, no matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t spend it recklessly, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Xiaomin and then looked at Li Yong.


    She suddenly hugged Li Xu¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so tired. I want to eat candied hawthorns. Take me to buy candied hawthorns. Let Uncle buy the bike.¡±


    Before Li Xu could agree, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Yong and said, ¡°Uncle, you go with Big Sister Qin, help her carry the things.¡±


    As she said that, she even winked at Li Yong mischievously.


    This made Li Yong¡¯s old face turn red again. He secretly nced at Qin Xiaomin.


    Li Xu did not realize that Ji Yuanyuan did it on purpose. She only said, ¡°Then, Xiao Yong, help me look for it first. I¡¯ll take her to the nearby area to see if there are any candied hawthorns.¡±


    Li Yong hurriedly nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it, Sister.¡±


    Li Xu was afraid that he would pay again, so she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t pay yet, wait for me toe back first.¡±


    How could Li Yong not know what Li Xu was thinking? He immediately said, ¡°Alright, I know, Sister.¡±


    Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked back.


    Ji Yuanyuan secretly turned his head back to look. Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin were still standing at the same spot. She did not know what they were talking about. Li Yong was like a little wife.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Li Xu. It was obvious that Li Xu did not in that directions at all.


    She did not realize that Li Yong had a slightly different feeling towards Qin Xiaomin.


    She had noticed it thest time she was in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s office.


    In winter, there were many people selling candied hawthorns.


    After walking for a short while, she met a grandpa who was standing by the roadside carrying candied haws.


    Li Xu bought two skewers for Ji Yuanyuan in one go, and another for Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    When the two of them went back, they searched the market for quite a while before they found Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin bargaining in a shop.


    Qin Xiaomin stood in front, she was bargaining with the boss, ¡°Boss, your bike has lost its paint so badly. You¡¯ve been riding it for God knows how many years. I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve ridden it. It¡¯s at most fifty yuan. If you can do it, we¡¯ll take it. If you can¡¯t, you can keep it.¡±


    Li Yong stood by the side and looked at Qin Xiaomin.


    Seeing this, the smile on Li Xu¡¯s face suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. 50 then, take it away.¡± The boss waved his hand helplessly. ¡°50 is really not much money, but seeing that you guys want it so much, then take it.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Yong immediately wanted to pay.


    Li Xu quickly put away the expression on her face and took a step forward, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    She stood in front of Li Yong, took out fifty yuan from her pocket and gave it to the boss.


    After exiting the shop, Li Xu carried Ji Yuanyuan onto the tricycle. Qin Xiaomin also ced all the things she bought on the tricycle.


    The few of them walked around once more before leaving.


    Qin Xiaomin came by bike. Before she left, Li Yong saw that it was gettingte, so he asked, ¡°Is your house far from here? Why don¡¯t I give you a ride?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin quickly declined, ¡°My house is not far from here. It¡¯s very close. It¡¯s only about ten minutes away.¡±


    Only then did Li Yong give up.


    After Qin Xiaomin left, Li Yong retracted his gaze. Only then did he realize that Li Xu was looking at him with a strange expression. ¡°Sis¡­¡±


    ...


    Li Xu said indifferently, ¡°Marriage is all about being of equal status. If the gap is too big, and the levels are different, sooner orter, there will be problems.¡±


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment before he realized what Li Xu meant.


    He was silent for a long time, but Li Xu did not say anything.


    ¡°Sis, I understand this logic. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying that, he pushed his bicycle, ¡°The weather is very cold. You and Yuanyuan should hurry home. I have to go back as well.¡±


    It was almost dinner time, and the restaurant was probably getting busy again.


    Li Xu nodded, and her expression eased up a lot, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    After watching Li Yong leave, Li Xu finally rode the little tricycle and slowly returned home with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Xu locked the tricycle downstairs and brought Ji Yuanyuan upstairs.


    After returning home, Li Xu went to the kitchen to cook while Ji Yuanyuany on the bed in a daze.


    Li Xu thought that she was a child and could not understand her and Li Yong¡¯s words.


    ...


    But she understood everything.


    Li Xu was merely reminding Li Yong not to like Qin Xiaomin. The two of them were notpatible in terms of family background or themselves.


    If Li Yong really fell in love, he would still be the one suffering in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh.


    Poor second uncle. Before the love had even sprouted, it was strangled to death by Li Xu.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan went to ss as usual. Speaking of which, it was also a coincidence. The first ss was teacher Liu¡¯s English ss.


    Shen Lingxue did note and caused ruckus. Ji Jianguo probably did not allow her toe.


    The textbooks and pencil case on her desk were all gone.


    Ji Yuanyuan was still a little disappointed. Shen Lingxue did note. Won¡¯t she not have any entertainment in her life? <li data-annotation-id="a2be8175-3ad1-aa32-3507-9d09593a4f4d">Tricycle with a wagon or cart at the back. </li>

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 39, What a Bad Luck


    However, when she thought of how Shen Lingxue and the others would open a new chapter and live a good life after the new year, Ji Yuanyuan felt slightly better in her heart.


    In no time, their former homeroom teacher, and the current English teacher, teacher Liu, entered the ssroom when the bell rang.


    As soon as she entered the ssroom, her gaze descended on Ji Yuanyuan.


    That gaze was veryplicated. Even an adult like Ji Yuanyuan could not understand it.


    However, it was likely that this teacher Liu would not be nice to her in the future.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not afraid. Anyway, she did not dare to do anything brazen, so she was probably just showing off in ss.


    As expected, Ji Yuanyuan really guessed it right.


    ¡°How do you pronounce this sentence? We have already talked about it in ss before. Who wants to read it?¡± Teacher Liu¡¯s gaze lingered in the ssroom.


    On the ckboard was a long string of English. The first-grade children were all scared out of their wits. No one dared to raise their hands.


    In the first semester of the first grade, all they learned were some simple words and simple dialogues.


    Yang Jingyi asked Ji Yuanyuan curiously, ¡°Has teacher Liu taught this before?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Of course not. This was just teacher Liu¡¯s way of making things difficult for her.


    If she didn¡¯t answer, teacher Liu would have all kinds of reasons to make things difficult for her.


    Including standing outside, verbally humiliating her, and if she was a little more daring, corporal punishment would be fine.


    In this era, it was not a big deal for a teacher to hit students casually. After all, some parents beat their children even more ruthlessly than the teacher.


    Ji Yuanyuan could basically guess these little tricks.


    She quietly wrote a note and ced it in front of Yang Jingyi.


    Sure enough, after a moment, teacher Liu¡¯s eyes fixed on Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, answer me. How should I pronounce this sentence?¡±


    When she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, a smile appeared on her face.


    However, this smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be in a difficult position and slowly stood up. ¡°Teacher¡­ teacher, I¡­ I need to think about it¡­¡±


    Perhaps Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s act was too good, but teacher Liu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with pride.


    She thought that these children did not understand, so she did not hide her emotions at all.


    Looking at teacher Liu¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan sneered in his heart.


    This Liu Qianqian was not worthy of being a teacher at all.


    Not only did she tter the higher ones, but she was also narrow-minded. She deliberately made things difficult for her students because of something trivial.


    Perhaps Ji Yuanyuan was not the first. No one knew how many students had been hurt by her.


    Beside her, Yang Jingyi raised her small hand, wanting to say something.


    However, Liu Qianqian acted as if she did not see it at all. She only looked at Ji Yuanyuan, and her expression instantly became stern.


    The more she thought about itst night, the angrier she got.


    Today, when she saw this wretched girl, Ji Yuanyuan, she wanted to go up and give her a couple of ps.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression was anxious. She could not wait to stand up. ¡°Teacher, I want to pee. My stomach hurts¡­¡±


    Liu Qianqian nced at Yang Jingyi with some disdain, ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t pee in the ssroom.¡±


    The students in the ssroom immediately burst intoughter.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s face swiftly flushed red, and she left her seat and ran out.


    On this side, Liu Qianqian once again shifted her gaze onto Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Think carefully, how should you pronounce this sentence?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stammering so much that she was still unable to speak.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head to take out a handkerchief from the table stool at the right time to wipe her tears, and she just ¡®happened¡¯ to dodge the blow.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be in a state of shock as she looked at Liu Qianqian with a terrified expression.


    Liu Qianqian¡¯s eyes were almost smoking from the fury in her eyes, ¡°You still dare to dodge? Ji Yuanyuan, you¡¯re amazing, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re amazing?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, teacher Liu¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak properly, where did you learn to be like a vixen like this? If you don¡¯t study well at such a young age, you won¡¯t be able to learn anything good at home every day.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was really enlightened. She spoke properly, but in Liu Qianqian¡¯s words, she had be a vixen. Moreover, wasn¡¯t thest sentence hinting to everyone that her so-called vixen¡¯s ways were learned from Li Xu?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes shed. After being stunned for a moment, she continued to lower her head, as if she had been wronged by the heavens.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan like this, Liu Qianqian was even more furious.


    ¡°Look, which one of our ssmates is as stupid as a pig like you? We learned this sentence once, and you can forget it. Are you a pig?¡±


    Liu Qianqian¡¯s words made the childrenugh again.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head and waited calmly.


    The next time Liu Qianqian was about to speak, she suddenly raised her head., ¡°Teacher, I remember now.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Did.This is Mrs White, My teacher, Mrs White, this is my Dad.¡±


    She pretended to stumble as she finished reading the sentence on the ckboard.


    Liu Qianqian¡¯s eyes instantly became a little surprised and a little sullen.


    It was as if there was a belly full of fire, but there was no excuse for it toe out.


    ...


    That was impossible. This was a sentence that only appeared in third-grade textbooks. There were quite a few words that they had not learned yet. How could this wretched girl know how to read it?


    ¡°You¡¯re lying? Who gave you the hint? Did you¡­¡± Liu Qianqian wanted to say something else.


    A woman suddenly came in from the door and said with a sullen face, ¡°Enough!¡±


    It was the principal. She had been listening at the door for a long time. She had heard Liu Qianqian scolding Ji Yuanyuan just now.


    At first, she thought that Liu Qianqian only had some influence and that she still had the most basic ethics of a teacher.


    But now it seemed that...


    Putting aside the fact that she was a teacher, she was first and foremost an adult.


    How could an adult use such vicious words to attack a child?


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Liu Qianqian immediately panicked.


    Now she only felt that how could she be so unlucky?


    She had scolded many students in the past, but she had never let the principal know about it.


    ...


    Those children did not dare to tell the principal, and the principal never came to inspect them.


    But how could she be so unlucky these two days?


    Liu Qianqian wanted to exin further, but the principal did not listen to her exnation at all. He said bluntly, ¡°Go to my office and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Principal, listen to my exnation¡­¡±


    ¡°Still not going?¡± The principal raised his head, and his fierce gaze gave Liu Qianqian a fright. <li data-annotation-id="c3fc825d-e163-2c37-feb0-9ecd1b46457b">It¡¯s originally messy like this... please don¡¯t mind it. </li>

 Chapter 41

    ?41 Chapter 40, Skip a Grade


    This was the first time Liu Qianqian had seen the principal with this kind of gaze. She jumped in fright and left dejectedly.


    After she left, the principal looked at the other children, ¡°For this lesson, all of you will study by yourselves first. Read your books by yourselves.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan,e,e out with me for a moment.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had a good impression of the principal.


    She followed the principal out of the ssroom with her short legs.


    Outside the ssroom, the principal squatted down and raised her hand to gently stroke Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Teacher Liu was joking with you just now. You are actually very smart. They don¡¯t know the English that teacher Liu wrote on the ckboard just now. Only you can read it.¡± The principal¡¯s gaze was gentle, her tone was especially gentle and healing.


    ¡°And the way you speak, there is no problem. You have always been a good child who knows how to be polite.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡±


    The principal smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to ss.¡±


    After seeing Ji Yuanyuan return to her seat, the principal strode toward her office.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally didn¡¯t know what happened after that.


    In the afternoon, Ji Yuanyuan was called to the principal¡¯s office.


    Ji Yuanyuan originally thought that it was because of Liu Qianqian¡¯s matter, and her heart was still nervous.


    In the end, as soon as he entered, the principal took out candy from the drawer and ced it in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s palm, ¡°Student Ji Yuanyuan, how do you know how to read English on the ckboard yesterday?¡±


    After all, it was a third-grade course. Ji Yuanyuan was only a first-grade primary school student and had transferred here halfway. She had not even attended kindergarten.


    ¡°I learned it from my older brother,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said innocently.


    It was a well-known fact that she had two older brothers at home, so the principal did not doubt it. He only asked, ¡°Then Principal will test you, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    The reason why she stood in the limelight in ss yesterday was not only because she was angry at Liu Qianqian, but also because she had another thought. She wanted to skip a grade.


    It was really too boring to attend ss with a group of first-grade children.


    Second-grade students should be a little more mature, right?


    Moreover, if she skipped a grade this year, she would find an opportunity to skip another grade tomorrow. She might even be able to skip to the same ss as Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She could even help Ji Zi¡¯ang with his homework. It was too embarrassing for him to always best.


    ording to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s knowledge, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s academic results in his previous life were not that good.


    Because he got into an unrated university,ter his fans would alwaysugh at him for being a brainless vase.


    In this life, as her brother, even if Ji Zi¡¯ang had to be a beautiful vase he had to be a vase with a brain.


    The principal took out thenguage book and pointed at one of the poems, asking, ¡°Do you know how to recite this poem?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a look and saw that the principal was holding a second-yearnguage book.


    She closed her eyes and recited, ¡°When you live, you have to be a hero, and when you die, you too be a hero among ghosts. Until today longing for Xiangyu, refusing to cross Jiangdong.¡±


    The principal was a little surprised. She found a few more difficult poems and Ji Yuanyuan recited them all.


    Then, she found a piece of paper and wrote down a few math questions.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, please do these questions.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a pen and wrote down all the answers with a few strokes.


    Under the principal¡¯s shocked gaze, Ji Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed. However, it was only addition and subtraction of less than 100. She could even calcte it with her knees.


    The principal¡¯s gaze was as if she had won a Nobel Prize. Did she have to be so exaggerated?


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave after school tonight. Principal will go home with you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled foolishly, ¡°I understand, Principal.¡±


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan waited at the door of the ssroom after school. About ten minutester, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang came over.


    Each of them held one of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and was about to take her home.


    ¡°We can¡¯t, the principal asked me to wait for her. She wants to go home with us,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a crisp voice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned and was a little suspicious, ¡°Why did the principal want to go home with us? Did you get into trouble?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan curled his lips helplessly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡±


    Just as she was speaking, the principal came over with a bag of fruits in her hands.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were still a little afraid of the principal, so the principal and Ji Yuanyuan were the only ones talking along the way.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, where is your mother working now? Is she busy with work?¡±


    ¡°My Mommy sells vegetables and fruits at the market. She¡¯s not very busy but it was hard.¡±


    ¡°Where do you eat in the morning? Does your mom have to go out very early?¡±


    ¡°Mom will give the money. Brother will take me to buy food.¡±


    ..


    Soon, they reached home.


    Ji Zixuan opened the door, and a fragrant smell immediately came from inside.


    Li Xu was cooking.


    ¡°Put down your bag and take your sister to wash her hands. The food will be ready soon...¡± Li Xu turned around and saw the principal standing at the door.


    ...


    ¡°Principal, why are you here?¡± Li Xu quickly turned off the gas and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a frown. ¡°Did Zi¡¯ang make a mistake again?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head and sighed speechlessly, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you think well of me? This time, the principal is here because of my sister. She must have made a mistake.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu was shocked and subconsciously asked the principal, ¡°Principal, did Yuanyuan get bullied?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s reaction made the principalugh.


    When it was Ji Zi¡¯ang, it was because he had caused trouble, but when it was Ji Yuanyuan, it was because she had been bullied.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for dying your meal.¡± The principal ced the fruit on the ground, only then did she say, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s recent performance has been pretty good, and Ji Yuanyuan hasn¡¯t been bullied either. I¡¯m here to discuss something with you.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu heave a sigh of relief. She looked at Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang and said, ¡°The two of you go and do your homework first. I¡¯ll talk to your principal.¡±


    The two brothers obediently entered the room. Li Xu went to pour water for the principal and asked nervously, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here.¡±


    The principal hurriedly took the water, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I only discovered today that Student Yuanyuan¡¯s literacy level has far surpassed that of the first grade. She¡¯s basically at the level of the first semester of the third grade now. What I mean is, why don¡¯t we let her skip a grade next semester?¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan with some surprise. When did her daughter learn this? Could it be in the space?


    ¡°It¡¯s also true that some teachers have recalled that Yuanyuan was a little out of focus during ss. It¡¯s probably because she has already learned it and wasn¡¯t willing to learn anymore. I think that if we let her skip a grade and let her learn something a little more difficult, perhaps she would be able to focus her attention.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    When the principal heard this, she said, ¡°Then that¡¯s it. In the next semester, let her directly go to the second grade.¡±

 Chapter 42

    42 Chapter 41, Your Life is Really Boring


    Before the principal left, she had a good chat with Li Xu.


    In the end, the bag of apples that the principal brought was left at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house, and Li Xu gave the principal a bag of vegetables to take home.


    The remaining days of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first grade were quite peaceful.


    The day before the New Year, the school had a winter break.


    The children had a good time, and it was as if they had just been released from prison.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also very excited. On the way back, Ji Zi¡¯ang shouted, ¡°God, we finally don¡¯t have to go to ss anymore.¡±


    As he said this, he looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go back to Grandma¡¯s house and pick some eggs, it is really delicious.¡±


    Ji Zixuan felt a little helpless, ¡°All you do is y and eat. Can you be sessful?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips, ¡°Tsk, your life is really boring.¡±


    He even talked about life!


    Besides them, Yang Jingyi was also walking with them.


    They lived in the same neighborhood, and with Yang Jingyi¡¯s friendly personality, she had been going to school with the three of them recently.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, can¡¯t you go to ss with me next semester? I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. I want to stay at the same table as you,¡± Yang Jingyi asked with a bitter face.


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan really didn¡¯t want to part with Yang Jingyi.


    This chubby girl was both loyal and fun.


    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°How about this? You don¡¯t have to y during the winter break. You study all the textbooks for the first and second semesters. Next year, you can also tell the principal that you¡¯re going to skip a grade.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s grades were neither too high nor too low in the ss. Although she didn¡¯t like studying as much as Ji Zi¡¯ang, when she heard that she had to study during the winter break, she suddenly felt a headacheing.


    ¡°Is there no other way? Can you not skip a Grade?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment, ¡°Even if we¡¯re not in the same grade, we¡¯re still living in the same neighborhood. We can y together in the afternoon. You cane to my house at that time.¡±


    Yang Jingyi reluctantly epted it.


    Before parting with Ji Yuanyuan and the others, she reminded them repeatedly, ¡°Then you can¡¯t be friends with other children.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan solemnly nodded, Yang Jingyi reluctantly went home.


    The next day was Little New Year1, but Li Xu did not go home. There were still many customers in the market. If she went back early, she would earn less money by the day.


    She nned to wait until the 27th or 28th of the twelfth month of the lunar year. When there was no one in the market, then she would go back to her hometown for the New Year.


    Li Yong¡¯s side was the same. He was especially busy at meal time. He would only be on vacation on the 25th or 26th of the twelfth month of the lunar year.


    However, even if she didn¡¯t go back to her hometown, Li Xu still attached great importance to Little New Year¡¯s Eve.


    That morning, after she came back from the market at around nine o¡¯clock, Li Xu began to clean up her home.


    It was a custom in the northern countryside to clean up on the Little New Year¡¯s Day.


    Li Xu used the newspaper to make a hat for herself and wore it on her head. She put on the old clothes that needed to be washed, grabbed a broom, tied it to a stick, and started to clean the ceiling.


    She had lived here for several months, and the ceiling was covered in dust and some spider webs.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at her curiously and said, ¡°Mommy, fold a hat for me. I¡¯ll clean it up...¡±


    Li Xu had always been very patient. She was never angry when her child caused trouble while she was working.


    She would even apany her child to cause trouble. This was also why the Ji brothers had always had a strong rtionship with her.


    She got down from the stool and took three more newspapers. She folded one for each of the three children and put it on.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to be biased, could she?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang grabbed a broom and jumped onto the stool. As he swept the ceiling, he hummed, ¡°I¡¯m a painter and I¡¯m good at painting...¡±


    Ji Zixuan was naturally much more mature than him. He held the stool at his feet and admonished him, ¡°Don¡¯t dance anymore. Be careful not to fall down.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan watched from the side and suddenly felt a little absent-minded.


    She had rarely experienced such a heartwarming scene in her past life.


    In a sense, Shen Mei, Shen Lingxue, and Ji Jianguo were more like a family during the years she was by Ji Jianguo¡¯s side. She was always a little out of ce.


    Sometimes, she envied Shen Lingxue for having a mother who doted on her. She also missed Li Xu very much, but they had not contacted each other for so many years, so she could not muster up the courage to do so.


    Now, she was just like Shen Lingxue, a child who had a mother who doted on her.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dazed expression, Li Xu thought that she wanted to give it a try as well, so she bent down and picked her up. She instructed ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Give that to your sister to try.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still a little unsatisfied, but he still obediently ced the broom in his hand in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to his senses and reached out to take the broom. She swept it twice before returning it to Ji Ziang, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took it and grinned.


    After sweeping the roof, they started to clean the furniture again.


    The busy day was almost over.


    Around four in the afternoon, the whole house looked brand new.


    Li Xu looked at the time and instructed Ji Zixuan, ¡°Look after your younger siblings. I¡¯ll go cook. What do you guys want to eat?¡±


    Before the children could say anything, there was a knock on the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly opened the door, ¡°It can¡¯t be uncle, right? Didn¡¯t we agree toe over for dinner?¡±


    He quickly ran to the door and opened it, ¡°Uncle...¡±


    ...


    Before he could finish his sentence, he paused, ¡°Uncle Zhang?¡±


    The person standing at the door was not Li Yong, but Zhang Kun.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan also greeted him politely. Li Xu was also a little surprised, ¡°Why are you here? Your unit isn¡¯t on vacation yet?¡±


    Zhang Kun was working in the government canteen. Logically speaking, the government departments were on vacation early, yet he had not returned yet.


    Zhang Kun was carrying two boxes in his hands, ¡°We are on holiday this afternoon. I will be going home in a while. The office has given out some gifts, and these are two boxes of snacks. The elderly at home can¡¯t eat them, so I brought them over for the children on the way.¡±


    Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°You are too polite. The children can¡¯t eat them, so why don¡¯t you bring them home to give them away? Aren¡¯t they all good?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and deliberately asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t you have any children at home? You can take it home and give it to your children.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked like he was almost 30 years old this year. He looked quite energetic and had a good job.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for him not to be married.


    She had wanted to ask Li Yong about this, but she had never found a suitable opportunity.


    When Zhang Kun heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, his expression showed a moment of disappointment.


    ...


    But very quickly, he pulled out a smile, ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t have any children at home.¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward and ced the gifts in the room, ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    After saying that, he left without looking back.

 Chapter 43

    43 Chapter 42, Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve


    Naturally, Li Xu wasn¡¯t willing to take advantage of him for free. She quickly went to the kitchen, filled up some fruits and vegetables, and chased after him with the big bag.


    Fortunately, Zhang Kun didn¡¯t walk fast. When Li Xu went downstairs, he had only walked 20-30 meters on his bicycle.


    ¡°Brother Zhang Kun, wait!¡± Li Xu shouted from behind as she chased after him.


    Zhang Kun heard the voice and stopped the bike in surprise.


    Li Xu took a few steps forward and hung the bag on Zhang Kun¡¯s handlebar, ¡°These are all not worth much. Take them home to eat.¡±


    Zhang Kun opened his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any children at home, so I really can¡¯t eat. I just think that your family has a lot of children...¡±


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°Be careful on the road. I wish you a happy new year in advance.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Zhang Kun stood at the same spot and looked at Li Xu¡¯s back with aplicated gaze.


    At night, Li Yong only came over after eight o¡¯clock.


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked, ¡°Sis, is there anything to eat? I¡¯m starving...¡±


    Li Xu felt a little strange, ¡°Working in a restaurant, how can you starve?¡±


    Even though she said that she still went to the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a noodle and a braised pork for you.¡±


    Li Yong said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today, and there are many people ordering food. I was afraid that you guys would wait for me, so I came over without eating.¡±


    He sat down at the dining table, and then his sharp eyes saw the two boxes on the ground, ¡°Where did you get them? They¡¯re not cheap.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan instantly felt that her chance hade, so she went forward and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang Kun sent them over this afternoon. He said that there were no children at home and he can¡¯t it.¡±


    When he heard that it was sent over by Zhang Kun, Li Yong¡¯s expression was a little surprised.


    ¡°Uncle, does Uncle Zhang Kun not have children? Why is he still unmarried at such an old age?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a childish tone. Li Yong didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Li Xu also said, ¡°He probably saw that it wasn¡¯t easy for us mother and three children, so he deliberately found an excuse.¡±


    Li Yong sighed, ¡°My Master was married before, and he had a daughter.¡± He and his wife were very close it made me very envious. However, about three or four years ago, when his wife and child were crossing the road, they were hit by a car and the child died on the spot. His wife was resuscitated in the hospital for a week before...¡±


    Speaking of what happened back then, Li Yong¡¯s tone was heavy, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the child before. She was very beautiful and very polite. She was only five years old when she died.¡±


    Li Xu was also someone who had a child. Naturally, she could understand what it was like to lose a child.


    When she recalled the expression on Zhang Kun¡¯s face when Ji Yuanyuan questioned her in the afternoon, Li Xu felt a wave of bitterness.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for your master either,¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Who says so? The reason why he took care of you guys like this is probably because of Yuanyua, apart from the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy for you guys.¡± Li Yong continued, ¡°When he saw Yuanyuan, he probably thought of his own daughter.¡±


    Ji Yuan Yuan was stunned. She did not expect the reason to be her.


    Li Xu quickly finished cooking and the topic was changed.


    After dinner, Li Xu went into the bedroom and quickly took out a handkerchief.


    She walked to Li Yong and carefully took out the handkerchief, ¡°I¡¯ve saved some money these days. I¡¯ll return a portion to you first. You went to the bank to deposit it.¡±


    She had earned quite a lot these days. But she didn¡¯t dare to take out all the money, afraid that Li Yong would be suspicious.


    She took 500 yuan from it and ced it in front of Li Yong.


    ¡°Forget it, Sis. I¡¯m not in a hurry to use it. You can consider it to save it for me. When I need it in the future, you can give it to me,¡± said Li Yong, ¡°But your business is not bad. You¡¯ve saved 500 Yuan in such a short time, not bad.¡±


    Li Xu did not dare to say anything more and only said, ¡°I still have a few hundred Yuan here. You can take these first. I¡¯ll give you the rest next year.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu did not seem to be lying, Li Yong hesitated for a moment before taking the money, ¡°Alright, whenever you need money, just let me know.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It was gettingte. Li Yong slept there at night. The next morning, he helped Li Xu take the vegetables to the market before leaving.


    After the new year, Ji Zi¡¯ang kept nagging about Qin Mucheng.


    However, he kept nagging until the new year, but Qin Mucheng did note.


    He guessed that he would onlye after the new year.


    Li Yong had a holiday on the 26th of the twelfth month of the lunar year, but he did not go home immediately after the holiday. He stayed at Li Xu¡¯s ce until the 28th of December. Only then did he go home with Li Xu.


    Li Miao had been on holiday for a few days already. Together with Liu Guihua, they cleaned the house thoroughly.


    The Li¡¯s family small courtyard was filled with so many people and it became lively all of a sudden.


    There was no day 30 in this twelfth month of the lunar year, so it was New Year¡¯s Eve on the second day.


    In the morning, Li Xu boiled the paste1. Li Yong stepped on the stool and stered couplets on all the doors of the house. The word ¡°Luck2¡± was stered all over the house.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could not wait to take out his new clothes. After putting them on, he forced Li Xu to take them off.


    In the afternoon, Liu Guihua, Li Xu, and Li Miao were busy preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Li Yong took the three children to the supermarket and bought some fireworks to y with in the evening.


    The streets were filled with New Year¡¯s atmosphere.


    Although they had no money in this era, everyone valued the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    In the evening, Li Yong cooked.


    Braised carp, sweet and sour pork ribs, stir-fried fresh mushrooms, mushroom stir-fried meat, leek eggs, and a prawn.


    There was also a bottle of sweet drink3 for each person.


    These were things that could not be eaten on a normal day. Ji Zi¡¯ang ate until his mouth was full of oil.


    ...


    It was a pity that there was no television at home. Otherwise, when the whole family gathered together to watch the Spring Festival G, it would be very lively.


    The Li family was very happy, but the Ji family was theplete opposite.


    At the dining table, seeing Xu Xiuhua¡¯s expression, no one dared to say anything. Feng Yue even shrank her neck.


    Ji Jianjun, the eldest son of the Ji family, tried to smooth things over, ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about these things after the New Year.¡±


    However, just as Ji Jianjun finished speaking, Xu Xiuhua suddenly mmed her chopsticks on the table with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    The children of the eldest and second son had all grown up. They had been mentally prepared since just now, so they were naturally not frightened.


    However, Shen Lingxue was still young. She was so frightened by the olddy¡¯s voice that she trembled and threw herself into Shen Mei¡¯s arms.


    Shen Mei hugged her with heartache and gentlyforted her.


    Xu Xiuhua became angrier when she saw the mother and daughter. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°You¡¯re doing a good job. If you say you¡¯re not going to do it, then you¡¯re not going to do it? Go and ask the people in our vige. Who doesn¡¯t envy you for having a good job?¡±


    Ji Jianguo had difficulty speaking. Ever since the incidentst time, Chief Qin didn¡¯t have a good expression when he saw him now.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say this to Xu Xiuhua. Otherwise, Xu Xiuhua might have rushed to the unit to look for Chief Qin.


    ...


    When that time came, he would lose a lot of face.

 Chapter 44

    44 Chapter 43, Second Uncle¡¯s Butt


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about the outside world? Do you think anyone can do business? Where do you get the capital?¡± Xu Xiuhua snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve always been soft-hearted since you were young. You believe what others say. Do you think everyone is your mother, thinking of you wholeheartedly?¡±


    Shen Mei could naturally tell that Xu Xiuhua was scolding her in the open and in the dark. However, at this time, she did not want to participate in this mother-son war. She just pretended that she did not hear the meaning in Xu Xiuhua¡¯s words and lowered her head in concideration.


    When Xu Xiuhua saw her like this, she was even more furious.


    Did she not understand her own son? If no one was telling him, urging him... How could he resolutely chose to resign?


    ¡°Mother, I know what I¡¯m doing. You can rest assured about the money. I definitely won¡¯t ask you to lend it to me. Right now, doing business can make money, what prospects can I have staying in this position?¡±


    Xu Xiuhua¡¯s heart jumped when she heard Ji Jianguo¡¯s words. She suddenly thought of something, ¡°Where did you get the money? Did you sell the house?¡±


    Hearing Xu Xiuhua¡¯s words, Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression became a little ufortable.


    ¡°You sold the House?¡± Xu Xiuhua raised her voice and asked in disbelief.


    Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Ji Jianjun also looked at him in surprise. ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s going on? Did you really sell the house?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Jianguo hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I sold it, but I didn¡¯t suffer a loss. That house was bought for 10,000 yuan. I sold it for more than 40,000 yuan.¡±


    When Xu Xiuhua heard this, she clutched her chest and cried out, ¡°You idiot. You were sold by others and you still want to count the money for them? How could I raise such an idiot like you? You sold such a good house.¡±


    After saying this, she raised her head and looked at Shen Mei with a fierce gaze, ¡°Was it instigated by a vixen like you? Do you really look down on our Jianguo?¡±


    Shen Mei hugged Shen Lingxue, she said unwillingly, ¡°Mother, you really should take a long-term view. Jianguo is now in the unit, and he only earns 600 Yuan a month. After deducting the living expenses and the children¡¯s education, he really doesn¡¯t have much money left in a month. Look at those people who are doing business outside. They earn tens of thousands of Yuan a month, and even hundreds of thousands. I think it¡¯s not a bad thing for Jianguo to go out and explore.¡±


    Feng Yue, who was beside him, curled her lips in disdain.


    Before Shen Mei married the third brother, she didn¡¯t even have a fixed residence. After marrying third brother, she became more ambitious. She didn¡¯t even care about 600 Yuan a month.


    She was trying to climb up thedder. Just becareful that the higher she climbed, the worse she would fall.


    Shen Mei¡¯s wordspletely ignited Xu Xiuhua¡¯s anger.


    She stood up in a sh and went straight to Shen Mei., ¡°You vixen, I have long knwn that you were restless. The bastard in your belly isn¡¯t our Jianguo¡¯s, why should I let him raise it?¡±


    She went forward and grabbed Shen Mei¡¯s hair, ¡°You¡¯re a slut, a piece of trash. You¡¯re not even married and you¡¯re already pregnant. You still have the cheek toe into my house...¡±


    Shen Mei¡¯s hair was pulled by Xu Xiuhua, and it hurt.


    Shen Lingxue in her arms was so scared that she burst into tears. As she cried, she even tugged at Xu Xiuhua¡¯s hand.


    Shen Mei protected her own stomach, but she still had to care about Shen Lingxue. For a moment, she was flustered, ¡°Mother, let go of me, ah...¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Yue quickly took her children and hid far away. The second son, Ji Jianye, had always been a person who did not care about anything. At this moment, he also stood aside and watched coldly.


    The eldest sister-inw, Sun Qingxia, also took a few steps back with her children.


    The eldest brother, Ji Jianjun, and Ji Jianguo went forward, trying to pull the two of them apart.


    But Xu Xiuhua was ruthless. They could not pull them apart no matter how hard they tried.


    Shen Mei lowered her head. Her head hurt, and a sinister glint shed in her eyes.


    Looking at the corner of the table in front of her, she hardened her heart and deliberately took a step forward.


    Her stomach hit the corner of the table, and she held her stomach and slowly slid down, ¡°Jianguo, my stomach...¡±


    Xu Xiuhua was stunned when she saw this. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. She hit it herself.¡±


    Ji Jianguo saw this and became anxious. He quickly carried Shen Mei and rushed out.


    Ji Jianjun looked at his mother with some resentment, ¡°Mother, what are you doing? No matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t be like this. Sister-inw is pregnant. If anything were to happen to her, wouldn¡¯t Third Brother be anxious with you?¡±


    Although Xu Xiuhua felt a little guilty in her heart, she still said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whose child is in her stomach. Maybe she deliberately bumped into it and wanted to drive a wedge between us.¡±


    Ji Jianjun sighed helplessly and also hurriedly followed Ji Jianguo out.


    Shen Lingxue stood in the same ce, crying out loud, not knowing what to do.


    Xu Xiuhua gritted her teeth, ¡°Crying, crying, crying, you only know how to cry. Your mother isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±


    The eldest sister-inw Sun Qingxia was kind-hearted. Seeing this, she quickly went forward tofort Shen Lingxue.


    On the other side, after eating, Liu Guihua, Li Xu, and Li Miao were on the heated brick bed, preparing to make dumplings.


    This was the custom in the countryside. A family had to keep vigil at night. After twelve o¡¯clock, they had to eat dumplings. There were coins inside the dumplings. Whoever ate the coins would have a smooth life in theing year.


    Li Zhiming watched from the side with a smile. From time to time, he would chat with the mother and three children.


    Li Yong, on the other hand, led the three children to set off fireworks in the courtyard. Ji Yuanyuan naturally did not dare to do so. She could only watch from the side.


    The tiny double-bang firecracker was ced on the ground. Li Yong lit up the match and moved closer to it. Just as he lit up the firecracker, he turned around and wanted to run away.


    However, who knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang was standing behind him, peering out his head to look at the double-bang firecracker. Li Yong jumped in fright and sat on the firecracker.


    There was a ¡®bang¡¯ and Ji Zi¡¯ang cried out in fright.


    Li Yong sat on the ground and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang. He gritted his teeth, but the pain made him unable to say a word.


    Li Zhiming, Li Xu, and the others hurriedly came out of the house when they heard the sound.


    It was a good New Year¡¯s Eve, suddenly became chaotic.


    Li Zhiming went to borrow a neighbor¡¯s tractor and dragged Li Yong to the hospital.


    Li Xu and Li Miao went with him. Liu Guihua stayed at home and looked after the three children.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not expect things to turn out this way, and he was so scared that he kept crying at home.


    Although Liu Guihua¡¯s heart ached for her son, she was also very distressed when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang crying like this, ¡°Alright, alright. Your Uncle¡¯s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He¡¯ll be fine. My dear, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, you¡¯ll break your eyes.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sobbed, ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s butt must be very painful. I¡¯m sorry for Second Uncle, and I¡¯m sorry for Second Uncle¡¯s butt down even more. When Second Unclees back, I¡¯ll let him blow mine up too...¡±


    ...


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, Liu Guihua did not know whether tough or cry.


    Li Yong¡¯s injury was on his butt, so naturally, his life was not in danger. However, he still underwent surgery. After all, there was explosive powder left in the wound, so he had to clean it up.

 Chapter 45

    45 Chapter 44, I Feel Disgusted When I See Her


    Li Yong was pushed into the operating room. Li Zhiming watched from outside while Li Xu went to pay the bill.


    Just as she reached the first floor to pay the bill, she heard someone call out to her, ¡°Li Xu?¡±


    She turned her head in surprise. It was actually Ji Jianguo.


    Li Xu¡¯s face instantly turned cold. There was another person waiting in line in front of her.


    Ji Jianguo saw that Li Xu did not pay attention to him. He looked a little embarrassed, ¡°Could it be that the child is sick? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu said with a dark face, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx me, my children are fine.¡±


    Ji Jianguo asked again, ¡°Who is it then? Are they okay?¡±


    As he spoke, Ji Jianguo moved closer. In an instant, he smelled a fragranceing from Li Xu¡¯s body.


    Upon closer inspection, her face was much paler than before, and her wrinkles were much less. And her hands were no longer covered in calluses. Just touching them would make one feel shy.


    Ji Jianguo felt a little sour in his heart. He had thought that Li Xu would have a hard time without him.


    Why did she seem to be living better and better now?


    Looking at her appearance, she must have used cosmetics to maintain her appearance.


    Otherwise, how could she have changed so much?


    She had to raise three children by herself, and her family was not well-off. Moreover, she had always been frugal. How could she have the money to buy these cosmetics?


    Could it be...


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s heart thumped. Could it be that Li Xu had found another man?


    He recalled the day when he went to ask Xu Xiuhua for money. A small car shed past the door.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, mind your own business. There¡¯s no rtionship between the two of us anymore,¡± Li Xu said faintly.


    Ji Jianguo felt a little ufortable when he heard this.


    It had only been a month since the divorce, and that man had already driven up to their house. The two of them should have been together before the divorce, and Li Xu had actually cheated on him.


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, the anger in Ji Jianguo¡¯s heart suddenly red up.


    Coincidentally, the person in front had already paid the money. Li Xu hurriedly went forward and took out the money from her pocket, ¡°Third floor, Li Yong, I want to pay the fee.¡±


    The fee wasn¡¯t expensive. First, pay 500 yuan, there will be a refund or supplemental payment ording to the final price.


    After Li Xu paid the money, she quickly took the receipt and was about to leave.


    However, Ji Jianguo rushed forward and asked, ¡°Who is the adulterer? You are cheating on me, right?¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she looked at Ji Jianguo as if she was looking at a lunatic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you, I¡¯m not as shameless as you. Moreover, even if I really have an affair, what can you do about it? How far are you with Shen Mei?¡± Li Xu struggled, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the police. I¡¯ll make the whole world know that you¡¯re pestering me. I¡¯d like to see if Shen Mei will swallow her anger like me.¡±


    Li Xu exerted some force and quickly broke free.


    Ji Jianguo stood where he was and looked at Li Xu¡¯s figure. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    ¡°Are you going to pay or not?¡± It was not until the medical staff of the hospital asked that he came back to his senses.


    ..


    Li Xu went upstairs and only then did she realize that the members of the Ji family were all waiting outside the operating room next to them.


    Li Miao quietly came over and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s that b*tch, Shen Mei. Her body is covered in blood. I reckon that the child will not be able to survive.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression did not change at all. She only lectured Li Miao, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, don¡¯t swear.¡±


    Li Miao was stunned for a moment before she reacted.


    Her sister had really let go, she did not even hate that family anymore.


    She was a little happy, ¡°I know, Sister.¡±


    Outside Shen Mei¡¯s operating room, Ji Jianjun and Sun Qingxia were both there.


    When they saw Li Xu, the two of them felt a little awkward.


    After all, the Ji family had let her down. Now, they could be considered to be enemies meeting on a narrow path.


    Very soon, Ji Jianguo came up. Ji Jianjun quietly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going to get surgery? It¡¯s not the children, right?¡±


    As the head of the Ji family, Ji Jianjun still loved these nephews and nieces very much.


    Ji Jianguo looked in Li Xu¡¯s direction and then shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s Li Yong.¡±


    Ji Jianguo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Yong¡¯s injury was simple, and the surgery waspleted very quickly.


    He was partially paralyzed, so he was still conscious when he came out.


    He was sprawled on the hospital bed with a piece of white cloth covering his buttocks. It was obvious that he was not wearing pants.


    Seeing Li Yong like this, Li Miao could not help butugh.


    Li Yong nced at her, and she put away her smile and pretended to ask, ¡°Second Brother, does it still hurt?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s face was full of grief and indignation, ¡°How can it not hurt? Ji Zi¡¯ang is really my good nephew. He gave me such a big gift on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned his face and saw Ji Jianguo.


    He thought Ji Jianguo was here to see him, so he immediately asked with disdain, ¡°Why is he here? Who told him?¡±


    Li Xu found it funny, ¡°Maybe someone in their family is sick.¡±


    ...


    Hearing this, Li Yong instantly realized that Ji Jianguo was not here for him.


    His face was a little red, feeling embarrassed for his own self-righteousness.


    But fortunately, he was lying on his stomach, so no one could see his expression. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he said in a bad mood, ¡°Meeting him is really bad luck.¡±


    The nurse quickly pushed Li Yong back to the ward, and the Li family followed.


    On Shen Mei¡¯s side, the nurse quickly came out, and her tone was more serious, ¡°The age is too small, and the impact is too severe. The child can no longer be saved.¡±


    When Ji Jianguo heard this, he was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°The family members need to sign, here.¡± The nurse brought over a surgery consent form and ced it in front of Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianguo quickly signed his name on the surgery consent form.


    To be honest, when he heard the doctor say that the child could not be saved, Ji Jianguo was actually a little happy.


    After all, his mother was right. The child in Shen Mei¡¯s belly might not really be his.


    Once the seed of suspicion was nted, it would be very difficult to remove it.


    ...


    At that time, he had also drunk alcohol and his mind was in a daze. He did not know why, but he and Shen Mei...


    At that time, he and Li Xu hadn¡¯t divorced yet. Later on, it was just that one time. Later on, Shen Mei told him that she was pregnant. That was why when Li Xu asked for a divorce, he was so straightforward.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid at that time.


    Maybe Shen Mei was pregnant with some man¡¯s bastard child and med it on him.


    After all, Shen Mei wasn¡¯t a conservative woman.


    She had given birth to Shen Lingxue before she got married. She had not even gotten a divorce yet, yet she was already clinging to him.


    It was good that she had miscarried this time. Her next pregnancy would be guaranteed.


    He did not want to be a cuckold, he could not raise a child for others.


    In the operating room, Shen Mei listened to the doctor¡¯s words and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    It was good that she had miscarried this child.


    ..


    It was hard to say what kind of fate it was, but Shen Mei¡¯s hospital bed was right next to Li Yong¡¯s.


    Li Yong was extremely disgusted and panicked. He asked the nurse, ¡°Sister nurse, can you separate us? I feel disgusted when I see her.¡±

 Chapter 46

    46 Chapter 45, My Granddaughter-inw


    The nurse said in a bad temper, ¡°We can¡¯t change it. There are only the two of you in the hospital on New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s more convenient to check the beds in the same ward!¡±


    Shen Mei¡¯s face was pale as she smiled coldly.


    When did she be willing to be in the same ward as this family?


    There was no other way. This was the condition of the county hospital.


    The few of them could only stay in the same ward.


    Fortunately, the sky lit up very quickly.


    Ji Jianjun and his wife were truly a little embarrassed to be here. When they saw that Shen Mei was fine, they were worried about their child at home, they said to Ji Jianguo, ¡°You stay here and watch over your wife. Your sister-inw and I will go back and make some soup for your wife to nourish her body.¡±


    Then, they looked at Li Xu and wanted to talk to her, but they did not know what to say.


    In the end, they only said, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s mother, does your brother drink chicken soup? I¡¯ll make more and bring it over.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she politely forced a smile, ¡°No need, you can just do what you need to do.¡±


    Ji Jianjun and his wife had treated them well in the past, so Li Xu couldn¡¯t put on a cold face.


    Ji Jianjun and his wife also understood that the Li family didn¡¯t like them. They couldn¡¯t stand what Jianguo had done.


    They immediately nodded and left.


    ¡°Dad, Little Sister, you guys stay here and watch him. I¡¯m going to buy some breakfast. What do you guys want to eat?¡±Li Xu asked.


    Li Zhiming waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯ll eat at hometer.¡±


    The old man was just worried about money. Li Xu didn¡¯t take his words to heart, she just looked at Li Miao.


    Li Miao also knew that her second brother¡¯s medical expenses this time were covered by her eldest sister. Her eldest sister took care of her child by herself and led a tight life. She immediately said, ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m not hungry either.¡±


    Li Xu was a little helpless. She could be considered to have saved up some money. Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t have money, she couldn¡¯t let her father and younger siblings starve.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and buy some random stuff. Let¡¯s see what they sell outside.¡± Li Xu took her coat and walked out.


    Li Yongy on the bed and hurriedly said, ¡°Where are my pants? Where did I put my pants? Little Sister, help me look for my pants. There¡¯s money in the pocket of my pants...¡±


    Li Miao found the pants under his feet, but Li Xu had already gone out.


    On the first day of the New Year, there was no one selling food outside the hospital.


    Even the small shop didn¡¯t open. She walked around and came back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no food outside. Dad, let¡¯s go home and cook some food. Let Little Sister stay here first,¡± Li Xu said. ¡°We can go home and see the children. I don¡¯t know how the children are doing at home.¡±


    Since they were going home anyway, Li Zhiming was naturally happy to save money.


    Thus, Liu Zhiming and Li Xu went home, while Li Miao stayed to apany Li Yong.


    On the hospital bed, Shen Mei was also thinking about her child at home. She instructed Ji Jianguo, ¡°Don¡¯t watch over me anymore, go home and see how Ling Xue is doing, then bring her over.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t at ease letting Ling Xue stay at the Ji residence alone.


    That old woman and Feng Yue weren¡¯t easy to get along with.


    Ji Jianguo tossed and turned the entire night, unwilling to move, ¡°What can happen when the child is at home? When my Big Brotheres overter, he will definitely bring her over.¡±


    Sure enough, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad if it wasn¡¯t his own child! Shen Mei pursed her pale lips as she thought of this.


    That¡¯s not right. With Ji Jianguo¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad even if it was his own child. Which of the three children of the Ji family were close to him?


    As she thought of this, Shen Mei couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    Just as she was about to scold him, she remembered that the Li family was still around and that she couldn¡¯t let themugh at her. She swallowed the words that were rushing to her throat.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not sleep much the entire night. Ji Zi¡¯ang was frightened and would asionally hit her. Liu Guihua was so worried that she stayed up the whole night.


    It was not until dawn that Ji Zi¡¯ang fell into a deep sleep.


    Liu Guihua finally let out a sigh of relief and went down to cook.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also worried that she did not sleep the whole night. When she saw that Ji Zi¡¯ang had fallen asleep, she let out a sigh of relief and immediately started fighting to open her eyes.


    Ji Zixuan was sensible. Although he was also extremely sleepy, he still got off the heatable brick bed ¡°Grandma, let me help you light the fire.¡±


    Liu Guihua felt sorry for him, ¡°My Eldest Grandson is really sensible. Grandma doesn¡¯t need you here, go and sleep for a while.¡±


    Ji Zixuan shook his head and said in a very mature manner, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m worried about Second Uncle.¡±


    At that time, he was close enough to see that Second Uncle¡¯s buttocks were bleeding.


    Liu Guihua sighed, ¡°My daughter¡¯s fortune lies in thetter half of her life. The children she raised are all so sensible.¡±


    She did not force him and cooperated with Ji Zixuan. They quickly finished the breakfast.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan were still asleep. The two of them ate their breakfast first while the rest was heated in the pot.


    Whether when the two children were awake or the people who had gone to the hospital were back, they could all have a hot meal.


    Just as they were worried, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.


    Liu Guihua was overjoyed and rushed out, ¡°How¡¯s Xiao Yong¡¯s injury...¡±


    It was only when she reached the door that she realized that the people who came in were not from her family at all.


    It was a few strangers. Liu Guihua was a little hesitant, ¡°You are...¡±


    Ji Zixuan came out of the house at this moment. When he saw the people in the courtyard, he was stunned for a moment before he called out, ¡°Grandpa Qin, Uncle Qin, Auntie Cheng, Sister Qin...¡±


    He paused for a moment before he greeted Qin Mucheng, ¡°Mucheng!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin could not help butugh, ¡°You should call me Auntie Qin from now on, we¡¯re from different generations.¡±


    ...


    Ji Zixuan looked at his grandmother and introduced, ¡°Grandma, Mucheng is the child we saved that I told you about.¡±


    Liu Guihua knew about the Qin family and knew that their family was not an ordinary family, they were from B city.


    ¡°Aiya, distinguished guests, pleasee in and take a seat...¡± Liu Guihua greeted them.


    Qin Junshan however noticed that the Li family was a little deserted, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanyuan? Why haven¡¯t I seen my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Qin Mu Cheng, who was standing next to him, heard this and tugged at Qin Junshan¡¯s arm helplessly,¡±Grandpa...¡±


    Qin Junshan chuckled, his expression mischievous.


    Liu Guihua sighed, ¡°She didn¡¯t sleepst night, and is still asleep.¡±


    Seeing the Qin family¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Ji Zixuan exined, ¡°My Second Uncle was blown in the butt by the double-bang firecrackerst night. He¡¯s in the hospital. My grandfather, my mother, and my aunt are all in the hospital. My Younger Brother and Sister were worried the whole night and just fell asleep.¡±


    Qin Junshan heard this and immediately looked at his son and daughter-inw, ¡°The two of you should hurry to the hospital to take a look. Don¡¯t forget to buy some supplements for the child¡¯s Uncle on the way.¡±


    Qin Haowen answered and was about to turn around to leave when the sound of a tractor came from outside the door.


    Liu Guihua was delighted, ¡°They¡¯re back.¡±


    ...


    The rumbling tractor caught Qin Mucheng¡¯s interest. His eyes lit up and he kept looking outside.


    Boys, no matter their age or status, were always interested in things like tractors and excavators.


    Besides, Qin Mucheng lived in the city and had never seen such things.


    Qin Haowen took his hand and led him out, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 47

    47 Chapter 46, A Trash That My Big Sister Doesn¡¯t Want


    Qin Haowen held his hand and led him out the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±


    Outside, Li Xu got out of the car. When she saw the person in front of her, she was a little surprised, ¡°Mucheng? Brother Qin? Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Haowen said, ¡°I came yesterday. I knew that you guys were busy, so I didn¡¯t bother you guys. I rushed here today to wish you guys a happy new year.¡±


    Li Xu jumped out of the car, ¡°Hurry up and enter the house, it¡¯s warm inside.¡±


    Li Xu led them into the house. Li Zhiming went to the neighbor¡¯s house next door to return the tractor.


    Qin Mucheng stood at the door and looked at the rumbling tractor reluctantly. He only looked away when Qin Haowen pulled him back into the courtyard.


    Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the bed when she was woken up in a daze.


    When she opened his eyes, she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s face.


    She rubbed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±


    Li Xu dragged him out of the bed in amusement, ¡°Alright, hurry up and go y with your Brother Mucheng. Weren¡¯t you thinking about him two days ago?¡±


    The child was still young and Li Xu did not have any defenses against men and women. Furthermore, she wore a lot in winter. She helped Ji Yuanyuan put on clothes in front of Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were drowsy at this moment. She had only slept for less than two hours when she was woken up.


    She drooped her eyelids and allowed Li Xu to change her into the new clothes she had bought before the New Year.


    The top was a pink and tender cotton-padded jacket, while the bottom was a pair of ck cotton pants. After putting on the same pair of ck cotton shoes, Li Xu reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pants. She mped her armpit and pulled her down from the heated brick bed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang slept like a pig. With so many people talking, he did not wake up.


    After Li Xu dressed Ji Yuanyuan, she woke Ji Zi¡¯ang again.


    Seeing Qin Mucheng, Ji Zi¡¯ang instantly became excited and rolled over under the nket.


    ¡°Mucheng, did you bring me chocte?¡±


    Li Xu patted his head, ¡°How rude, you have to call him Brother.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°Brother Mucheng, did you bring me any choctes?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°I specifically told my dad to bring you a few boxes.¡±


    Qin Haowen then said, ¡°Mucheng is the same, he kept asking me toe over after the winter break. Before he left, he even made a list for me. He made a clear list of what was for whom. Of course, your gifts are not as many as Yuanyuan¡¯s.¡±


    Thinking of the big and small bags he gave Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Haowen wanted tough.


    Qin Mucheng seemed to be a little shy. He pursed his lips and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt warm in her heart and smiled at Qin Mucheng.


    ...


    In the kitchen, Li Zhiming took a lunch box and packed it. He told Li Xu, ¡°Eldest Son, you take care of the guests at home. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to send them food.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu quickly said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll ride Xiao Yong¡¯s bike, don¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    Her father was so old. If he was anxious, he might bump into something.


    But Li Zhiming said, ¡°There are still guests at home. You know your mother, she¡¯s clumsy, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The house was only so big. The two of them were talking in the kitchen. Although they lowered their voices, everyone could hear them.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin looked at each other and suggested, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll drive you there. I can also visit Brother Li Yong. I can take the children shopping in the afternoon.¡±


    Before Li Xu and Li Zhiming could refuse, he had already arranged it, ¡°There are many people. Xiaomin, youe with me. We¡¯ll each drive a car.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded, ¡°Okay, Brother.¡±


    In the end, Qin Haowen drove a car with four children and Cheng Shuqin in it.


    Qin Xiaomin drove a car with Li Xu and the three elders in it.


    At this moment, Li Yong had not expected that he was about to face the death of society. He was still mumbling to Li Miao in a moderate voice, ¡°How shameless, I heard from my Big Sister that this little girl was bullying our Yuanyuan at school. In the end, she herself can¡¯t even go to school anymore.¡±


    Li Miao really didn¡¯t know about this. She frowned and said, ¡°The son of a mouse really knows how to dig holes.¡±


    ¡°Tch, with her like this, what kind of good daughter can she taught?¡± Li Yong sneered.


    Fortunately, her niece was liked by people, so she wasn¡¯t bullied by this little girl.


    The two of them echoed each other. Shen Mei wasn¡¯t deaf, so she could naturally hear them.


    She could not take it anymore. She could not care less about the fact that she had just finished the surgery. She reprimanded coldly, ¡°Are the two of you done? Have you said enough? Who is shameless?¡±


    Li Yong rolled his eyes, ¡°Who knows? The older one is shameless, and the younger one is shameless. The whole family is shameless.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Shen Mei was so angry that her face turned red. She looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°Are you mute? Didn¡¯t you see that he was scolding you?¡±


    Ji Jianguo was squinting at the side. He said impatiently, ¡°Can you shut up? I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Ji Jianguo was also there. After the couple went home, Sun Qingxia went to make soup. Ji Jianguo brought Shen Lingxue and breakfast over first.


    At this time, he pretended not to hear her. He only hoped that Shen Mei would finish her breakfast quickly so that he could take the lunch box back and leave this ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing. Your wife is being bullied by others, but you don¡¯t dare to say a word!¡± Shen Mei looked at Ji Jianguo and said through gritted teeth.


    Ji Jianguo still did not react.


    Li Yong smiled, ¡°See, you still want this kind of trash, even fighting for it. You deserve your bad luck.¡±


    Li Miao pushed him, it was time to stop.


    Now that Li Yong was lying on the bed, and she was a woman, there was no one else in the hospital.


    If he really angered Ji Jianguo, what would happen if he hit someone?


    ...


    Shen Mei was initially furious, but she rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s your sister who doesn¡¯t have the ability to tie a man¡¯s heart, and now you¡¯re ming it on me? Ji Jianguo is willing to marry me and raise a child for me, so it¡¯s none of your business. Li Xu didn¡¯t even say anything herself, so why do you have to be so meddlesome...¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Which part of my Sister isn¡¯t better than a shameless vixen like you? It was my Sister who took the initiative to divorce him. He¡¯s the trash that my Big Sister didn¡¯t want and you picked him up.¡± Li Yong¡¯s mouth was like a barrage of cannons, he kept on babbling and babbling, and Shen Mei couldn¡¯t even interrupt him even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Moreover, my Sister heard what the doctor said just now. The child in your stomach is already more than four months old. Four months ago, my sister and he still haven¡¯t divorced. Who¡¯s the shameless one? Isn¡¯t it clear?¡±


    Speaking of the excitement, Li Yong got up from the bed and tore at his wound. With a cry, hey down again.


    No matter how guilty Ji Jianguo was when he heard Li Yong call him trash, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    He stood up and was about to speak to Li Yong...


    ¡°Quickly lie down. What are you doing standing up?¡± At this moment, Li Xu¡¯s voice came from the door.

 Chapter 48

    48 Chapter 47, Why Are You Blushing


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he turned his head to look.


    But in the next moment, he was stunned.


    What kind of people did Li Xu Bring?


    When Li Yong saw the people behind him, his face immediately turned red. Especially when he saw Qin Xiaomin, his eyes started to wander, ¡°Big Sis, why did you bring them here...¡±


    He had not even put on his pants yet. It was so embarrassing.


    Li Xu¡¯s voice was indifferent, ¡°They came to see you out of kindness, what is wrong with your attitude?¡±


    Qin Haowen stepped forward and ced the nutritional supplements in his hands under the bed, ¡°We¡¯re all a family, we shoulde and see you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang burst into tears when he saw Li Yong. He pounced on him, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dead. I was so worried about you that I didn¡¯t sleep the whole night...¡±


    Li Yong gritted his teeth, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hugged Li Yong¡¯s head, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t die. You haven¡¯t married and given me a beautiful aunt yet.¡±


    In front of so many people, Li Yong¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    Beside him, Ji Jianguo frowned.


    A family? What family? Looking at the way this family dressed, they didn¡¯t seem like ordinary people. Why was Qin Xiaomin here?


    Shen Mei gritted her teeth and looked at Li Xu.


    Why was this woman always haunting them?


    ¡°Kid, how do you feel? Are you okay?¡± Qin Junshan went forward and patted Li Yong¡¯s arm as he asked.


    Li Yong blushed and shook his head, ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly raised his head and nced at Qin Xiaomin before lowering his head.


    Cheng Shuqin stepped forward, she held Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with your brother. Just let them chat here. A few of us will go shopping and buy some clothes. You¡¯re so beautiful, these ordinary clothes don¡¯t match you. I wonder which blind person dares to say that you¡¯re not good.¡±


    Li Xu knew that Cheng Shuqin was backing her up, but she didn¡¯t take Shen Mei¡¯s words to heart at all.


    Little Yong was right. Ji Jianguo was trash. Only Shen Mei, who had shallow eyes, treated him like a treasure.


    ¡°Forget it, Sister. The door probably won¡¯t even open on the first day of the New Year. Let¡¯s go hometer and have dinner.¡± Li Xu patted Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hand.


    Li Zhiming chimed in from the side, ¡°We don¡¯t have much in the countryside, but we have a lot of wild animals, these things taste good. I¡¯ll go to the mountains to catch some in the afternoon. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to eat this in the city.¡±


    Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you. When we were training in the wild, we ate a lot of wild vegetables and animals. It¡¯s been so many years, and I still can¡¯t forget it.¡±


    The other party was having a good time, but theypletely ignored Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei.


    Qin Junshan and Li Zhiming were chatting happily. When they saw that the ward was small, they immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright. Shuqin, you bring the sisters and the children around. Haowen, you help carry the things. Xiaomin, you stay behind, we¡¯ll apany this kid to have chat.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin immediately said, ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡±


    As they spoke, he handed the car keys to Qin Haowen, ¡°Brother, you guys go. I¡¯ll stay here with Uncle.¡±


    Beside him, Ji Jianguo was a little surprised.


    Who was this family? Why was even Qin Xiaomin so respectful to them?


    Cheng Shuqin pulled Li Xu away and called Li Miao, ¡°Little Sister,e quickly.¡±


    Li Miao hesitated for a moment but still followed.


    After the few of them left, Qin Junshan said, ¡°Xiaomin, open the lunch box and let him eat first. He must be hungry, right?¡±


    How could Liu Guihua let thedy do it? She quickly went forward and said, ¡°Youngdy, let me do it, you just rest.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, you rest. I¡¯m still young, I won¡¯t be tired if I move more.¡±


    Qin Junshan also advised, ¡°Sister, you rest, Xiaomin is a diligent child.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin smiled and went forward to open the lunch box. There were cooked dumplings inside. Seeing that Li Yong was lying on his stomach and can¡¯t eat properly, she simply brought them to Li Yong¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Li Yong opened his mouth and his face turned even redder.


    Qin Junshan looked and teased, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    Li Yong quickly snatched the dumplings from Qin Xiaomn¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Junshan¡¯s expression was pensive.


    A momentter, he said, ¡°Xiaomin, didn¡¯t we bring canned food? Open one for him to eat.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin responded and went to look for the canned food under the bed.


    In this era, canned food was not rare, but the children of ordinary families could not eat it just because they wanted to.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were at a loss when they saw Qin Xiaomin running around like this. Seeing this, Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t stop talking to the two of them.


    This family was all kind people. Although they didn¡¯t have money, the family wasplete. They were also amiable to outsiders.


    When the old man interacted with others, he never looked at the other party¡¯s status.


    For example, he was willing to let the children get closer to the Li family.


    Qin Xiaomin took out a few cans from under the bed. She first opened three cans and handed them to the three Li family members. Finally, she took another and asked Qin jJunshan, ¡°Uncle, can you eat this?¡±


    She knew that Qin Junshan¡¯s health had not been very good these few years, and his blood sugar was a little high.


    Sure enough, Qin Junshan waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t eat this, my blood sugar is high.¡±


    It was canned oranges. As soon as they were opened, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of oranges.


    Shen Lingxuey in Shen Mei¡¯s arms and said with some envy, ¡°Mom, I want to eat canned food too.¡±


    ...


    When Shen Mei heard this, she patted Shen Lingxue¡¯s head with some heartache. Then, she looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°The kid wanted to eat it, you should go out and buy one.¡±


    Ji Jianguo frowned, ¡°The small shop outside hasn¡¯t even opened yet. Where can I buy one for you?¡±


    Shen Mei looked at Qin Xiaomin, pursed her lips, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Xiaomin pretended not to hear, and Qin Junshan was even calmer. Only Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had canned food in their hands. They didn¡¯t know whether to eat it or not. Qin Xiaomin diligently took out a bag of fruits from the bag under the bed and went outside to wash some fruits.


    When she came back, Li Yong was already eating the canned food. He looked intoxicated, and it was obvious that he was doing it on purpose.


    ¡°Uncle Qin, this canned food is really delicious.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin found it a little funny.


    Although Li Yong had a feud with Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei. But deliberately eating it in front of a child was too childish.


    She held back herughter and ced the fruit between Li Yong and Li Zhiming, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, eat some fruits.¡±


    Li Yong looked at the te and was stunned, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this thing called again? Our restaurant has bought some before. It¡¯s very expensive...¡±


    Qin Xiaomin reminded him, ¡°This is called cherry and it¡¯s quite expensive.¡±


    ...


    Qin Junshan said, ¡°We specially brought this from City B. Try it, it¡¯s very sweet.¡±


    Li Yong took one and his eyes instantly widened, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s very sweet.¡±


    Beside him, Shen Lingxue watched Li Yong eat with her eyes wide open, and her saliva was almost dripping down.


    ¡°Mom...¡± She looked at Shen Mei with anticipation.


    Shen Mei looked at Ji Jianguo, and her face was almost twisted with anger.

 Chapter 49

    49 Chapter 48, My Mother is Also Very Beautiful


    Ji Jianguo thought that since he and Qin Xiaomin were colleagues and the child was staring at them, she should at least be polite and send a few of them over.


    But who knew that Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t even look at him from beginning to end.


    Ji Jianguo was also a little embarrassed and could only hide outside.


    Not long after, Sun Qingxia also came with stewed chicken soup for Shen Mei. The couple put down the chicken soup and left.


    In the ward, only Shen Mei and Shen Lingxue were left, facing Li Yong and the others.


    Shen Mei¡¯s teeth were about to break from clenching hard.


    If she had known that Ji Jianguo was like this, she wouldn¡¯t have been with him no matter what.


    He wasn¡¯t like this before. He was very good to Lingxue and was very attentive to herself. He was very generous. More than half of his monthly sry was spent on the two of them.


    Who knew that after they got married, things would change.


    On this side, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen brought Li Xu and the others to a nearby department store. It had already opened on the first day of the New Year, and there weren¡¯t many people.


    Cheng Shuqin was from a big city, after all, so she had good taste.


    She wore a pair of ck leggings, a ck skirt, a brown waist-retracting coat, and a pair of leather shoes.


    As soon as she came up, Cheng Shuqin bought a matching set for Li Xu.


    Under the urging of the crowd, Li Xu went to the changing room to change her clothes.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a stunning outfit at first nce, it was very elegant, and people couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at it.


    ¡°For your hair, it would be great if it was permed,¡± Cheng Shuqin said.


    Li Xu touched her hair ufortably, ¡°This is pretty good.¡±


    Beside her, Ji Zi¡¯ang stared at Li Xu like a little idiot.


    ¡°Mom, you look even better than Qi Huanhuan¡¯s mom in this outfit. When I start school, you¡¯ll wear this outfit to pick me up from school. They¡¯ll be so jealous of me.¡±


    Qin Haowen heard this and asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s Qi Huanhuan? Is she your ssmate?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the prettiest girl in our ss. Everyone praises her mom for being very beautiful. They won¡¯t believe me when I say that my mom is also very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Li Miao could not help butugh.


    These words, everyone would definitely believe if Ji Zixuan was the one who said them. But no one would believe Ji Zi¡¯ang if he said that.


    It was not that Li Miao was criticizing his nephew, but Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s appearances were the main reason. No one expected him to have such a beautiful mother.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little surprised to see Li Miaough.


    Did he say something funny just now? Why was his auntughing so happily?


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly forgot about this matter.


    He looked at Li Xu and pulled out a fawning smile, ¡°Mommy, is it okay?¡±


    Before Li Xu could say anything, Cheng Shuqin spoke up, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll take this set of clothes.¡±


    As she spoke, she was afraid that Li Xu would refuse, so she directly went forward and tore off the tag on the clothes.


    This time, even if she didn¡¯t want it, she still have to.


    Cheng Shuqin not only bought clothes for Li Xu, but she also bought a set for Li Miao.


    Li Miao was young, so the clothes she bought were decent.


    In addition, the four children also had the same clothes.


    Cheng Shuqin bought the same clothes for the four children.


    They were all red and very festive.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Shuqin and the others to finished eating before going back to packing the food for the old man and the others.


    When the four children came in together, the old man was so happy that his mouth was crooked, ¡°Where did the etiquette teame from? Why are all of them so good-looking?¡±


    Li Miao looked at the four children from behind, her face flushed red.


    Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin were holding hands behind Li Miao.


    The moment Li Xu entered, Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes lit up. Meanwhile, Shen Mei, who was lying on the hospital bed, had a face full of resentment.


    Children were like that. They would crave whatever others ate. Ling Xue just wanted to eat a can of canned food and a piece of fruit, yet he wasn¡¯t willing to buy it.


    She saw Ji Jianguo staring at Li Xu with his eyes wide open, and she was so angry that her breathing quickened.


    She looked at Li Xu with a face full of hatred.


    This woman, appearing in front of them in such a mboyant manner, was obviously harboring evil intentions.


    She was doing it on purpose, deliberately showing off in front of her, deliberately dressing up for Ji Jianguo to see.


    She just couldn¡¯t bear to see herself living well, living by herself with her child, and now she also wanted to stir up trouble between Ji Jianguo and her.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, what are you looking at?¡± Shen Mei suddenly called out in a moderate tone.


    Ji Jianguo came back to his senses and looked a little embarrassed, ¡°What am I looking at?¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Mei sneered, ¡°You know very well what you are looking at. Even if the old cucumber is painted with green paint and it is still old and yellowed. Do you still think you are still young? Dressed like this, who are you trying to impress!¡±


    Li Miao knew that Shen Mei wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything good. When she spoke, she covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears.


    Shen Mei was going all out. She didn¡¯t care that Qin Xiaomin was also here.


    Anyway, Ji Jianguo was going to resign after the new year, so she didn¡¯t care what she thought.


    ...


    ¡°You think you¡¯re great just because you¡¯vetched onto the thighs of rich people? What are you showing off for?!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears were covered, and she was standing face to face with Qin Mucheng.


    She blinked her eyes, and Qin Mucheng¡¯s little face was a little red.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan really couldn¡¯t get angry. Shen Mei was really stupid to act up here.


    She was probably furious when she saw that Li Xu was doing better than her, and Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t take her seriously at the moment.


    ¡°Keep your mouth clean. Do you believe that I will tear it open for you?¡± Even though Li Yong was lying on the bed, his fighting strength did not decrease. He was shouting and struggling to get up.


    However, Old Master Qin pped him down, ¡°That¡¯s enough, what is the use of talking so much with people with different ideas?¡±


    Then, he looked at Qin Haowen, ¡°Go and ask if the hospital has a single room, just spend more money. It would be better for us to stay in a single room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There are too many flies here. It¡¯s making my head hurt,¡± Li Yong continued.


    Qin Haowen immediately said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    ...


    Li Xu went forward and patted Li Yong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Why are you jumping around? Be careful that your wound doesn¡¯t open.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin held Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°People only know how to stare at people who are better than them. You¡¯re so good. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be envied by others.¡±


    Li Xu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing that Li Xu wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t even look at her, Shen Mei felt as if she had punched cotton. She had nowhere to vent her anger.


    Ji Jianguo was at the side. When he heard Shen Mei¡¯s words, he looked a little embarrassed.


    Qin Haowen came back very soon. As the saying goes, money makes the mare go, it was not a lie.


    The nurse quickly changed Li Yong¡¯s room.


    Seeing Li Xu and the others go to the single room, Shen Mei gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to break.


    Shen Lingxue, on the other hand, kept staring at the canned fruits and cherries in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands, her eyes filled with envy.


    She licked her lips and looked up at Shen Mei.


    Shen Mei saw the look in her daughter¡¯s eyes and felt her heart ache.

 Chapter 50

    50 Chapter 49, Easy to Control


    After Li Yong and the others left, she looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°Your mother caused me to have a miscarriage. Can¡¯t my daughter eat fruit and canned food if she want?¡±


    As she said this, she started to cry.


    Ji Jianguo was annoyed by her sobbing voice. In addition, his mother had indeed done something wrong, after a moment of silence, he put on his clothes, ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying. Why are you so greedy? I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±


    Ji Jianguo also went out. Only Shen Mei and Shen Lingxue were left in the once lively ward.


    Shen lingxue blinked her big eyes and looked at Shen Mei, wiping her tears, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Shen Mei hugged Shen Lingxue and said in a low voice, ¡°Daddy went to buy some. Very soon, Lingxue will be able to eat canned food and cherry.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s child could even eat them, so why shouldn¡¯t Shen Mei¡¯s daughter be able to?


    One day, she would live a better life than Li Xu.


    She would let Li Xu know that she was stronger and more outstanding than Li Xu.


    ...


    Ji Jianguo finally returned after half an hour. He was carrying a convenience bag in his hand, and there was only a small can.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s eyes were obviously a little disappointed.


    Ji Jianguo casually ced the can on the hospital bed, ¡°Eat, eat. I have to go to two ces to buy it.¡±


    It was the first day of the new year, and there were not many shops opened on the streets.


    It was really not easy to buy it. Ji Jianguo could not help but feel a little impatient.


    Shen Lingxue was a willful child. In the past, Yuanyuan and the others never torment him like this at home.


    Ji Jianguoy on the bed next to her and said coldly, ¡°I asked the nurse when I came up. You¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow morning.¡±


    Shen Mei originally felt ufortable when she saw Ji Jianguo only bring back one canned food.


    How much was a canned food? How can her daughterck canned foods?


    Even if she didn¡¯t marry Ji Jianguo, could she not afford a canned food?


    ¡°Where are the cherries? My daughter said she wants to eat cherries!¡± Shen Mei said calmly.


    Ji Jianguo looked at Shen Mei in disbelief, ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you didn¡¯t hear them just now? That thing was brought from B City. Not to mention this county, even this city might not sell it. Where can I find cherries for you?¡±


    Ji Jianguo was so angry that his voice sounded broken.


    Shen Mei acted as if she did not hear ji Jianguo¡¯s words and repeated again, ¡°My daughter wants to eat cherries.¡±


    Ji Jianguo took his clothes and was about to leave when he heard Shen Mei say, ¡°Your mother pushed me and I miscarried. Do you think if this was reported to the police station, she will go to jail?¡±


    Ji Jianguo stood where he was and looked at Shen Mei¡¯s face. For a moment, he froze.


    Was Shen Mei threatening him?


    ¡°Jianguo, when you married me back then, you promised me that you would never let my daughter suffer.¡± Shen Mei¡¯s voice softened, but her eyes were still sharp, ¡°Now my daughter only wants to eat cherries. Can¡¯t you satisfy such a small request?¡±


    Looking at Shen Mei¡¯s face, Ji Jianguo finally regained his senses.


    Instantly, he felt his entire body turn cold.


    Only now did he realize that this woman, Shen Mei, was not simple.


    She was using both soft and hard methods!


    Ji Jianguo was truly afraid that Shen Mei would bring this matter to the police station.


    After all, Xu Xiuhua was the one who pushed her.


    She had really miscarried.


    If his mother was sent to jail because of this, what kind of man would he be?


    Thinking of this, Ji Jianguo took a deep breath and tried his best to soften his voice.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and take a look. I heard from Li Yong that the restaurant have them. I¡¯ll go to the restaurant to take a look.¡±


    He forced a smile and turned around to leave.


    He had to bear with it for now. She was still inbor.


    After a long time, even if she wanted to go to the police station, there would be no evidence.


    At that time, would he still be threatened by her?


    As Ji Jianguo thought about it, his heart finally felt better.


    After Ji Jianguo left, Shen Mei hugged Shen Lingxue and curled her lips in disdain.


    How could she not see what Ji Jianguo was thinking?


    However, she always had a way. Back then, there were so many men in the unit. which one of them was not better than Ji Jianguo?


    But why did she only target Ji Jianguo? It was because Ji Jianguo was easy to control.


    ...


    Li Yong moved to a single room. Naturally, he did not know about Shen Mei and Ji Jianguo¡¯s matters.


    The Qin family hade here with great difficulty. They could not keep him in the hospital.


    Therefore, not long after they finished moving, Li Miao stayed behind to take care of Li Yong under the insistence of Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua. The others went home to prepare dinner.


    There was a mountain not far behind the Li family.


    There were many wild vegetables and wild mushrooms on the mountain. Some people had even seen wild boars.


    ...


    But now that life was good, they also did notck food. In addition, it was cold and dangerous to go up the mountain.


    So basically, no one went up the mountain.


    No one went, no one picked the good things on the mountain.


    Qin Junshan was even more interested when he heard this.


    Originally, they had brought the child with them this time to let hime out and rx.


    Mucheng, this child, had been obedient since he was young. Other children talked nonstop all day, but this child of his was exceptionally quiet.


    It was nothing at first, butst year, he was kidnapped by his enemy and went missing for a full five days. During these five days, no one knew what the child saw, and he speak less after he came back.


    The family was extremely anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Later, Shuqin discovered that when the child mentioned the Ji family¡¯s children in S City, his face had a smile on it.


    So they immediately decided to bring the child to S City for a period of time after the winter vacation.


    Both adults and children should rx.


    ...


    Going up the mountain was a rare opportunity to behave atrociously. How could Qin Junshan let Qin Mucheng miss it?


    Li Zhiming, Liu Guihua, and Li Xu were all born and raised in the countryside. Naturally, they were not interested in going up the mountain.


    Moreover, there were guests at home, so they had to prepare dinner at home.


    Therefore, the three of them did not go and went straight home.


    Qin Junshan, Qin Haowen, Cheng Shuqin, and Qin Xiaomin brought the four children up the mountain.


    ¡°Mucheng, do you know what¡¯s the best thing to eat on the mountain?¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang asked mysteriously.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment and subconsciously shook his head.


    How could he know about this kind of thing?


    ¡°It¡¯s a roasted bird. The bird meat is tender and you can even eat its ws. I¡¯ll catch a few for you to eatter,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said as he was about to drool.


    Qin Mucheng frowned when he heard this.


    A bird? How could such a cute bird be roasted and eaten?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had a good time the moment he went up the mountain and dragged Ji Zixuan to look for a bird¡¯s nest. Qin Haowen afraid they would fall, then followed.

 Chapter 51

    51 Chapter 50, The Children in the City were Different


    Qin Mucheng had always been quiet. He followed beside Qin Junshan, quietly looking for wild vegetables and listening to his grandfather¡¯s story about his time in the army. Qin Xiaomin was also quite interested in these things and followed beside the two of them.


    Cheng Shuqin followed beside Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t like to fight. She tucked her small hands into her sleeves and sat on the ground, she said to Cheng Shuqin in a very mature manner, ¡°Aunty, you can go and y. I¡¯ll just stay here and not go anywhere.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little adult appearance and felt that it was funny, so she sat down as well, ¡°Aunty will sit with you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little face and felt a little heartache for a moment.


    This child looked more mature than a child her age. It was probably rted to her family.


    On the way here, they heard Qin Xiaomin talk about the Ji family.


    At that time, they thought that Qin Xiaomin was exaggerating too much.


    But after seeing him at the hospital today, they realized that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s father was indeed a little unreliable.


    And that woman was obviously not an easy target.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you have any wishes? If it¡¯s possible, Auntie can help you fulfill them, ¡± Cheng Shuqin asked gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan yawned, ¡°My wish is for Mommy and big brothers to stay healthy and apany me until I¡¯m too old to walk.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan, these two brats, were really full of energy. They didn¡¯t sleep muchst night, yet they could still be so crazy today.


    These words made Cheng Shuqin¡¯s eyes turn hot.


    A little girl was still the best. Even her wishes were rted to her family. She was cute and she was soft to the touch.


    Cheng Shuqin patted her leg, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, just sleep on Auntie¡¯s leg.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not stand in ceremony. Sheid on Cheng Shuqin¡¯s leg and smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was half asleep when she heard Cheng Shuqin ask her.


    ¡°I want to eat... braised pork.¡± She suddenly thought of the restaurant at the entrance of the university.


    The braised pork cooked by the chef in that restaurant was especially delicious. It was soft and squishy, fat and thin. She did not feel tired at all.


    Every week, she would go to eat there several times. From her freshman year to her junior year, thedy boss of the restaurant knew her. Every time she went to eat, she would send her a bottle of drink.


    However, after her senior year started, the taste was no longer the same.


    Thedy boss said that the chef had changed. The chef from before had something to do at home, so he went back to his hometown.


    The braised pork cooked by the new chef was not delicious at all. The meat was especially sulent, and it stuck on her teeth.


    Later on, she went to many five-star restaurants and Michelin restaurants, but she had never eaten braised pork more delicious than that.


    Cheng Shuqin gently stroked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and said in a whisper, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it for you tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly fell asleep.


    She had a dream when she smelled Cheng Shuqin¡¯s body.


    She dreamed about what happened in her past life.


    At that time, she and Qin Mucheng were still married. She was still in school, and Qin Mucheng had already taken over thepany at home. He was busy every day.


    She started to be irritated. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt wronged whenever she saw Qin Mucheng.


    Now that she thought about it, she just wanted him to apany her and care about her more. But at that time, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She could only hide her disappointment by throwing a tantrum.


    What a pity. If she could say it out loud and if he could take care of her a little more, perhaps the ending of the two of them would not have been like that in her previous life.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sleeping soundly when she felt her body suddenly float into the air, followed by a scream.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Cheng Shuqin¡¯s beautiful face.


    At that moment, she was looking at a certain ce in front of her in horror.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously turned her head to look.


    She saw a ck wild boar lying on the ground and twitching under a big tree next to where they were sitting just now.


    Cheng Shuqin finally reacted and hurriedly covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t be afraid, Auntie will protect you.¡±


    Qin Haowen, Qin Junshan, and the others heard Cheng Shuqin¡¯s shout and also came over one after another.


    ¡°Where did the wild boare from?¡± Qin Haowen asked curiously.


    Cheng Shuqin shook her head, ¡°The two of us were just sitting here just now. It bumped into us on its own.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at the wild boar and smiled, ¡°Others were waiting for arge and bumped into it, but we¡¯re waiting for arge to bump into a pig.¡±


    When Cheng Shuqin heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also a coincidence. Just now Yuanyuan said that she wanted to eat braised pork. This pig is enough for her to eat for half a year.¡±


    This pig was not light and they were afraid that they would not be able to move it. Qin Junshan instructed, ¡°Haowen, go back quickly and get Brother Li to find a few people in the vige. We will carry this pig back and eat it tonight.¡±


    Qin Haowen acknowledged and quickly went down the mountain to call for help.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was bold and ran to the side of the pig to touch its ears. Qin Xiaomin quickly stopped him, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not afraid at all. He even called out to Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng, ¡°Quick,e and touch it. Its ears are so big.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng were naturally not as brave as him. They just stood there and did not move.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt bored and ran over to the two of them again.


    Ji Yuanyuan gradually woke up in Cheng Shuqin¡¯s arms.


    What was going on with this wild pig? It couldn¡¯t be rted to her koi system, right?


    ...


    How could the system eavesdrop on people¡¯s conversations? Just as she said she wanted to eat braised pork, a pig walked right into the trap?


    Qin Haowen soon arrived with several people. Li Zhiming drove his neighbor¡¯s tractor and parked it at the foot of the mountain in a very shy manner.


    Qin Haowen and the others carried the wild boar down and ced it in the trunk of the tractor.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the tractor. His small hands gripped the corner of Qin Haowen¡¯s shirt tightly.


    Qin Haowen understood his son, so he naturally knew what his son¡¯s expression meant.


    He went forward and discussed with Li Zhiming, ¡°Uncle Li, let Mucheng stand inside and go back with you.¡±


    Li Zhiming was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze and immediately agreed, ¡°Come on up.¡±


    Qin Haowen carried Qin Mucheng up, and Ji Zi¡¯ang also insisted on going up.


    Thus, four children dressed in the same festive clothes stood in the tractor¡¯s trunk together, attracting the attention of the vigers.


    Li Zhiming muttered in his heart. The children in the city were really different from the children in the countryside.


    Instead of sitting in a nice car, they had to sit in this dirty tractor.


    ...


    Qin Mucheng was very curious about this tractor. After sitting in the tractor, he smiled very brightly.


    In the car behind, Qin Haowen shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Our son is really down-to-earth. I¡¯ve never seen him so happy when I bought him a toy for a few thousand Yuan.¡±

 Chapter 52

    52 Chapter 51, Wait For Him on the Same Spot


    Qin Junshan chuckled, ¡°This is my grandson. Boys should like big things like this. What¡¯s the point of staying at home all day and ying with those broken blocks?¡±


    The old man waved his hand, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve chosen the correct granddaughter-inw. Next summer vacation, you guys can go do your business, I¡¯ll bring my grandson here again.¡±


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin looked at each other and smiled.


    It seemed that not only their son liked this ce, but even the old man inevitably too.


    When they returned home, the Li family suddenly became lively. The Li family couldn¡¯t finish such a big wild boar. At that time, the refrigerator wasn¡¯t poprized in the countryside yet, so the meat couldn¡¯t be stored.


    Li Zhiming went to the vige butcher and went to three people n a row before he found one who was willing to help.


    One had to know that people in the countryside were superstitious. It was said that on the first day of the New Year, you couldn¡¯t use a knife or a pair of scissors. Some people couldn¡¯t even see the fire.


    But at this time, Li Zhiming couldn¡¯t care less. There were important guests at home, and his granddaughter wanted to eat braised pork.


    He had to let his precious granddaughter eat this meal no matter what.


    After killing the pig, Li Zhiming divided the shares among the neighbors who helped, especially the pig butcher. He gave a whole pig¡¯s elbow and ten pounds of meat.


    In the evening, the two families ate a meal together happily.


    The meat of the wild boar was firmer than ordinary pork, and the taste was very unique. The wild mushrooms picked from the mountains were stir-fried with vegetables and the boar. They were very fresh. The wild vegetables were simply boiled in hot water and then doused with some simple seasonings, which greatly increased one¡¯s appetite.


    The Qin family of four ate very contentedly.


    Old Master Qin even ignored Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin¡¯s dissuasion and drank two sses of white wine with Li Zhiming.


    After they were fill with wine and foods, the Qin family wanted to go back to the hotel in the county to rest, they also brought Li Xu along.


    She brought the food and went to deliver the food to Li Yong and Li Miao. In the evening, she also helped Li Miao over there, so that Li Miao could also have a good sleep.


    Ji Jianguo stayed outside for an entire afternoon. He went to several restaurants and department stores to look for some cherries.


    However, there were some ces where people didn¡¯t even know what cherries were.


    He didn¡¯t want to go back to the hospital. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Shen Mei¡¯s face, nor did he want to listen to her racket. He simply strolled outside for a while. Shen Mei didn¡¯t know what he was doing anyway.


    After he finished eating dinner outside, he brought some for the two of them and went back to the hospital.


    He didn¡¯t understand why women changed once they got married.


    Li Xu was the same. Shen Mei was the same.


    She was considerate before marriage and had many demands after marriage.


    He sighed deeply. Just as he was about to walk into the hospital, he saw a small caring from not far away. Li Xu got out of the car.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked. The couple in the car was the couple he saw in the ward today.


    That family also seemed to be surnamed Qin. They might have some connection with Qin Xiaomin.


    Since when did Li Xu know such a rich person?


    She was just a rural woman. How could she know these people?


    Li Xu lowered her head and wrapped the lunch box in a bag as she walked toward the hospital.


    She would go and ask when Xiao Yong would be discharged.


    It was inconvenient to deliver food while staying here. If it was possible, it would be better to take care of him at home.


    The meal was also more convinient and her family could watch over him from time to time.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu did not pay any attention to the person beside her.


    She was shocked when she knew that someone was holding her wrist. She turned around and saw that it was Ji Jianguo.


    Li Xu felt a wave of nausea and quickly shook off Ji Jianguo¡¯s wrist, ¡°Are you sick? Don¡¯t go crazy in the middle of the night.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Ji Jianguo seemed to have lost his soul. He took a step forward and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s wrist again, ¡°Ah Xu, can we start over?¡±


    After Ji Jianguo finished speaking, Li Xu¡¯s entire body froze.


    She looked at Ji Jianguo in disbelief.


    When Ji Jianguo saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that Li Xu still had him in her heart. Moreover, she had three children now. It would be difficult to find another partner even if she wanted to. He was still her best choice.


    After he said this, she was so moved that her eyes were red.


    Ji Jianguo tugged at the corners of his lips, he smiled, ¡°Ah Xu, it was my fault back then. I was blind, that was why I was bewitched by Shen Mei. Only now do I know that you¡¯re still the best to me. I¡¯ve wanted to say these words for a long time, but I never got the chance...¡±


    In the past, no matter howte he got home, Li Xu would always wait for him and even made him supper. His clothes would always be washed and ced in the closet. There were also the children. She took care of them very well by herself and rarely asked him for money.


    He thought that all women were like this. However, after marrying Shen Mei, he found out that they were not like this at all.


    Shen Mei was often angry. If he came homete at night, he could only go to bed hungry. It was the same for clothes. Either she couldn¡¯t wash them during her menstrual period, or her hands were sore and she couldn¡¯t wash them. She always found many reasons not to wash his clothes.


    What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was Shen Lingxue. She was just a little girl, but Shen Mei always wanted to give her the best. She wanted the best clothes and the best toys.


    If she didn¡¯t go to work, where would she get the money? Didn¡¯t she just ask for it from him?


    Thinking of this, Ji Jianguo felt that Li Xu was a thousand times better than Shen Mei. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him at that time. He actually...


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes were indeed red, but she wasn¡¯t moved. Instead, she was angry.


    How could ji Jianguo have the face to say such words in front of her?


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, are you still a human?¡± Li Xu directly interrupted Ji Jianguo¡¯s words, ¡°In my life, the thing I regret the most is that I married a monster like you,¡± Li Xu said through gritted teeth.


    Ji Jianguo was stunned. He stared nkly at Li Xu.


    How did things develop beyond his expectations?


    ...


    ¡°What makes you think that as long as you turn back, I¡¯ll still be waiting for you? What did I do wrong to give you such an illusion?¡± When Li Xu heard Ji Jianguo¡¯s words, she only felt insulted.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m the father of the children, I...¡± Ji Jianguo was a little embarrassed. This was the first time he felt guilty in front of Li Xu.


    ¡°Ha...¡± Li Xu sneered, ¡°So you still know that you¡¯re the father of the children? After doing so many things to hurt us, you still know that you¡¯re the father of the children?¡±


    Ji Jianguo gulped, ¡°Li Xu, don¡¯t be so agitated, I...¡±


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, listen well. Even if the sky falls, I won¡¯t have anything to do with you. You and that woman should stay as far away from us as you can be.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu turned around and left without looking back.


    Ji Jianguo stood at the same spot and looked at Li Xu¡¯s back. For a moment, he was in a daze.


    So, he couldn¡¯t turn back anymore?


    He thought that Li Xu would wait for him at the same spot.


    After all, he was the child¡¯s biological father, wasn¡¯t he?


    ...

 Chapter 53

    53 Chapter 52, Your Fianc¨¦ is Here


    Even though Li Xu had calmed down for a while before entering the ward. But after entering the ward, Li Yong and Li Miao still saw through the clues.


    Her eyes were red and the smile on her face was a little forced.


    Li Yong thought about it and understood.


    ¡°Did you run into Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei? Did they bully you again?¡±


    Li Miao was also a little worried, ¡°Big Sis, are you okay? What did they do to you?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t want the two of them to worry, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you guessing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister, you think I don¡¯t understand you? What did they do to you?¡± Li Yong frowned and asked.


    Li Xu helplessly ced the food on the table and opened it, ¡°Alright,e over and eat, it¡¯s nothing. How¡¯s your wound? It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore, right?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong became more and more certain that Li Xu had been bullied. He immediately became angry.


    ¡°Damn it, he kept finding trouble because I was injured...¡±


    He covered the bed sheet covering his body and was about to get up, ¡°Even if his grandfather was injured, I could still break his leg.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Li Yong! How old are you? Why do you still want to hit people so easily? Hitting people is against thew, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Li Xu had a headache when she heard Li Yong¡¯s shouting and wanted to kill him.


    He was already twenty-five years old, yet he still had no sense of propriety. He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, didn¡¯t know how to save money, and was impulsive. What was he going to do in the future?


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, how can I not be worried when you look like this?¡± Li Yong mumbled andid back on the bed.


    ¡°Yeah, Big Sis, your face is so ugly. My brother will inevitably be worried, ¡± Li Miao chimed in from the side.


    Li Xu Sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just bumped into Ji Jianguo and said a few words, and was disgusted.¡±


    ¡°What words? Did he scold you?¡± Li Yong¡¯s eyes widened.


    Li Xu raised her head and nced at the two of them. Her expression was a little hesitant. But after a moment, she still said, ¡°He just asked me if he could start over with me, so, I scolded him.¡±


    This result was something that Li Yong and Li Miao didn¡¯t expect.


    Very soon.., Li Yong snorted coldly, ¡°I already expected that that bastard Ji Jianguo would regret it sooner orter. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find such a good woman like my sister was hard toe by. But I didn¡¯t expect that he would regret it so quickly.¡±


    He had only been remarried for how long? It hadn¡¯t even been half a year.


    ¡°Shen Mei, that woman, I can tell at a nce that she¡¯s not a woman who can live a hard life. Who asked him to be blind? Let him regret it.¡± Li Miao pursed her lips, then, she said, ¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t there a lot of men in your restaurant? Ask your colleagues to search around and find another one for Big Sister so that Ji Jianguo won¡¯t keep thinking about it.¡±


    Li Xu was a little helpless. She reached out and pushed Li Miao¡¯s head, ¡°What are you saying at such a young age? Oh right, how are your results for the winter holiday final exam? Which University do you n to enter next year?¡±


    How could Li Miao allow Li Xu to change the topic so easily? She immediately went forward and hugged Li Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about me. You should worry about your marriage.¡±


    Her sister was still so young. She couldn¡¯t possibly live alone in the future, right?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? With my situation, is there a need to think about it?¡± Li Xu smiled helplessly. Smiling at her sister who was too naive.


    ¡°What do you mean by your situation? You¡¯re still so young and so beautiful.¡± Li Miao was a little unhappy.


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°I have three children. Two of them are boys. Their father is not someone I can count on. In the future, don¡¯t I have to buy a house, buy a car, let them get married, and have children?¡±


    Any man who saw her situation would probably be scared away.


    Li Yong listened to the conversation between the two of them with a thoughtful expression.


    After dinner, Li Xu let Li Yong and Li Miao rest while she went to the nurses¡¯ station outside to ask about Li Yong¡¯s condition.


    Li Yong¡¯s condition was not considered serious, and he was in good health. He did not have any aftermath for the whole day. Therefore, he could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning. As long as he came to change his dressing regrly, it would not be a big problem.


    By the time Li Xu returned, the brother and sister were already asleep.


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She stood by the window and stared nkly at the moonlight outside.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t regret marrying Ji Jianguo. If she hadn¡¯t married Ji Jianguo, how could she have given birth to such cute three children?


    What she regretted was why she hadn¡¯t seen Ji Jianguo¡¯s true colors earlier. She had wasted so many years of her youth.


    The next day, at around ten o¡¯clock, the Qin family came over again.


    Li Xu had already gone to pay the bill and was preparing to bring Li Yong back.


    Qin Junshan waved his hand, ¡°Why are you calling a taxi? I¡¯ll get Xiaomin toe over. Xiaomin drives steadily, it¡¯s definitely morefortable than a taxi.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Haowen, ¡°Haowen, go and give Qin Xiaomin a call. Tell her toe over.¡±


    Qin Haowen was a little hesitant, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year, it¡¯s better not to disturb Xiaomin. I¡¯ll just go back and forth twice to send them home.¡±


    Qin Junshan red, ¡°What do you know? Xiaomin¡¯s driving skills are good. The most important thing is...¡±


    Someone wanted to see Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Junshan secretly nced at Li Yong, Kid, I¡¯ve already prepared an opportunity for you.


    He still quite admired this kid, Li Yong. Although this kid didn¡¯t have much education, he was loyal and flexible. He would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future.


    Qin Haowen waited for a long time, but the old man didn¡¯t finish his words.


    He had to call Qin Xiaomin¡¯s home.


    Qin Xiaomin agreed readily. She hung up the phone and drove over.


    Li Yong couldn¡¯t sit on his butt, he could only lie on his stomach. Qin Xiaomin put the front passenger seat to the bottom and let him lie on the front passenger seat. Li Miao was in the back seat.


    Li Xu got into Qin Haowen¡¯s car and squeezed in the back with Cheng Shuqin and Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even woken up yet. He put on his clothes by himself and ran to the sofa to sit, waiting for us to take him out,¡± Cheng Shuqin said to Li Xu, ¡°He¡¯spletely obsessed with this ce. I don¡¯t think he wants to go home.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sat upright in the back seat and tugged at Cheng Shuqin¡¯s sleeve when he heard that. He smiled shyly.


    Li Xu smiled as well, ¡°If you like it, you can stay here for a while longer. When Xiao Yong recovers, let him show you his craftmanship, He¡¯s a good cook.¡±


    ...


    Cheng Shuqin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard that Li Yong is a chef in a restaurant. His skills must be good.¡±


    The car was about to reach the vige. Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He looked at the front through the ss.


    When they reached the Li family¡¯s house, he could not wait to get out of the car before the car stopped.


    The Li family¡¯s courtyard door was open. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were ying in the courtyard, but Ji Yuanyuan was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Mucheng entered the house and did not see Ji Yuanyuan. He looked a little disappointed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang saw Qin Mucheng and shouted into the house, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, your fianc¨¦ is here.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stood there, his little face slightly red.


    Li Miao had just entered the room when she heard this, ¡°You Brat, where did you hear this word?¡±

 Chapter 54

    54 Chapter 53, Love His Wife


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck out his tongue, ¡°That¡¯s what it is. They¡¯re going to get married in the future.¡±


    Immediately after, he saw Li Yong being carried by Qin Haowen. His eyes lit up as he rushed up to him, ¡°Second uncle, are you all better? Does your butt not hurt anymore?¡±


    Seeing that he was about to hug Li Yong, Li Xu quickly pulled him back, ¡°Don¡¯t touch your Second Uncle.¡±


    When Li Yong heard that word, his face instantly turned red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Can you not say that word...¡±


    Qin Xiaomin, who was carrying something behind him, burst outughing when she heard that.


    The embarrassment on Li Yong¡¯s face became even more obvious.


    At noon, Li Yong also indirectly showed off his skills.


    He instructed Li Xu to cook.


    Qin Junshan could not help but eat half a bowl of rice.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat beside Qin Mucheng and buried her head in her food. Unfortunately, her hands were short and she could not reach the ribs at all.


    She stretched out her chopsticks but still could not reach them.


    However, in the next moment, a piece of ribs was already in her bowl.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin mucheng beside her and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mucheng!¡±


    Qin Mucheng said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Tell me what you want to eat and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and bit on the rib.


    However, in the next moment, Ji Yuanyuan felt a sharp pain in her teeth.


    The rib fell out of her mouth.


    ¡°Pah...¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out his hand. In the center of his palm, there was a tooth lying there.


    ¡°Let me see, does it hurt?¡± Li Xu, who was beside her, put down her chopsticks and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head as she asked carefully.


    Changing teeth was a very normal thing. Li Xu had already gone through two children, so she was not flustered.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded with a frown, ¡°A little.¡±


    Why was the first tooth she had lost turned out to be her front tooth?


    How ugly was that? She was going to leak air when she spoke in the future.


    Damn ribs. If she had known earlier, she would not have eaten them.


    ¡°It¡¯s the lower tooth, the lower tooth needs to be thrown onto the roof. You guys eat first.¡± Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and throw it onto the roof.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently followed Li Xu out. Qin Mucheng thought about it and followed her out.


    After all, their family didn¡¯t have such a custom. The teeth he had lost in the past were all thrown away by his mother.


    This was the first time he had heard that the teeth that fell out were thrown onto the roof.


    Walking into the courtyard, Qin mucheng asked curiously, ¡°Auntie, what should we do if the upper teeth fall out?¡±


    Li Xu exined softly, ¡°The upper teeth should be thrown under the bed so that the newly grown tooth will grow well.¡±


    After saying that, she wrapped her hand around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small hand and threw the tooth onto the roof.


    Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the side to wash her hands. Qin Mucheng stood where he was and looked up.


    The small tooth rolled down again after it reached the roof.


    It rolled all the way to Qin Mucheng¡¯s feet.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He hurriedly picked it up and used all his strength to throw it onto the roof again.


    After throwing it, he continued to stare at the roof.


    This time, the tooth did not fall again. It stayed firmly on the roof.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief. Sister Yuanyuan¡¯s new tooth had to grow properly.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan had lost her front teeth, so his big teeth could still chew. This did not dy her from eating.


    Li Xu picked up a piece of braised pork for her and instructed her, ¡°Don¡¯t eat the ribs. Eat something soft so that your other teeth don¡¯t fall off.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan covered his mouth, ¡°I understand, Mommy.¡±


    As expected, she leak air out when she spoke.


    Her pronunciation was clearly normal, but her voice sounded strange.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and focused on eating.


    Li Xu knew that she wanted face, so she gave the others a look.


    No one mentioned this again.


    The Qin family stayed in A City until the eighth day of the first lunar month before they nned to go back.


    After all, there were many rtives in B city. The Qin family¡¯spany also needed someone to oversee it.


    Staying in A City for nine days was already their limit.


    On the day they left, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen went to buy a lot of things and sent them to the Li family.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been freeloading here for so many days. If you don¡¯t ept it, we won¡¯t dare toe again.¡±


    Li Xu was a little troubled. She hadn¡¯t returned the 50,000 yuan she had bought for the house. This time, they had bought a lot of things.


    Cheng Shuqin put down the things and picked up Ji Yuanyuan who was beside her, ¡°Auntie is leaving, will you miss Auntie?¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Cheng Shuqin¡¯s neck and felt a little mncholic, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll miss you. Auntie, you must bring Brother Mucheng over to y again when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek, ¡°Alright, then you talk for a while with Brother Mucheng.¡±


    She bent down and ced Ji Yuanyuan in front of Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were a little red, ¡°Yuanyuan, if you have the chance,e to our house to y. I have a lot of toys for you to y with.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed forward, ¡°Brother Mucheng, what about me? Can I y with them?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and pulled him back, ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re running everywhere.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and hesitated, ¡°You can y with them too.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen whispered, ¡°He lets the other y with them on his own initiative, and lets the other reluctantly. Your son¡¯s attitude is a little obvious.¡±


    Qin Haowen blinked his eyes and joked, ¡°My son will follow me and love his wife.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smacked him unhappily, ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    A momentter, Qin Haowen saw that his son was still reluctant to part, he went forward and said, ¡°Alright Son, it¡¯s time for us to leave. Father will bring you back next summer. You can also write a letter to your Sister Yuanyuan, and she will reply to you, right?¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. For some reason, she felt a little reluctant to part with him. She covered her mouth and said while leaking air from her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write a letter to you. When our family installs a phone, I¡¯ll also call you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng still looked at Ji Yuanyuan eagerly.


    Seeing this, Qin Haowen could only carry Qin Mucheng to the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan waved at Qin Mucheng. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the four members of the Qin family left.


    Only when they could no longer see their shadows did Li Xu Bring Ji Yuanyuan home.


    With Qin Mucheng gone, Ji Yuanyuan still felt a little empty in her heart.


    After staying at home until the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, Li Xu and Li Yong also returned to the city.


    Originally, Li Yong¡¯s annual leave was not that long. He should have gone to work on the second day of the Lunar New Year. However, the hotel manager knew that he was injured, so he especially gave him a few more days of leave.


    Li Yong could not stay at home until the tenth day of the Lunar New Year.


    Now that he could stand and his wound was no longer that painful, he could probably help out in the kitchen.


    As for Li Xu, she was also anxious to go back and earn money.


    The children were all getting older. Ji Zixuan would be starting junior high in a year. There were many things to spend money on in the future!


    Moreover, the stalls in the market still have to be paid for. This new year¡¯s leave was equivalent to half a month¡¯s worth of stalls being thrown in for nothing.

 Chapter 55

    55 Chapter 54, Cookies or Happiness


    Returning from the countryside to the city, Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unhappy.


    When he returned to the city, he could not run wild all over the vige. He could only stay at home and do his homework every day.


    Thinking of this, it would be strange if Ji Ziang was happy.


    He had not been home for a few days, and the house was deserted.


    Li Xu first went to the kitchen and lit the stove. There was no central heating in the small district of the county. If she wanted to get warm, she could only use a coal stove and burn charcoal.


    After the house was warmed up, Li Xu boiled hot water again and arranged for the children to take a bath one by one.


    While Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were taking a bath, she squatted in the kitchen and scrubbed the children¡¯s clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan squatted beside her and looked at Li Xu¡¯s hand with some heartache. She asked quietly, ¡°Mommy, do we have enough money to buy a washing machine?¡±


    The money was with Li Xu. She really did not know how much money she had earned during this period of time.


    Li Xu knew that her daughter¡¯s heart ached for her. Suddenly, she felt a warmth in her heart, ¡°We don¡¯t need to buy a washing machine, it was cleaner when Mommy washes it by hand.


    She raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. She asked quietly, ¡°When Mommy earns money, how about we buy a television for Yuanyuan? A color television, so then Yuanyuan can watch cartoons.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like watching cartoons. I only want to buy a washing machine.¡±


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°Okay, go and ask your brothers if they were done washing.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Li Xu was worried about money, so she will be unable to persuade her for a while.


    She ran to the bathroom door and knocked on it, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, are you done washing?¡±


    The two brothers washed together, so Li Xu did not have to worry at all. They could help each other scrub their backs, and they could also help each other pass the clothes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shouted from inside the room, ¡°Soon, wait another ten minutes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan give a sound of acknowledgment and ran to Li Xu¡¯s side again.


    After the two brothers finished washing, Li Xu gave Ji Yuanyuan a good scrub.


    Almost as soon as they finished washing, someone knocked on the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ran to open the door, it was Yang Jingyi. Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Yang Jingyi, his chin almost dropping to the ground.


    Yang Jingyi stuck her head out and looked around. She did not see Ji Yuanyuan and asked in disappointment, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanyuan?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put away his chin and pointed to the bedroom, ¡°She just took a shower, she¡¯s now changing.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had already heard Yang Jingyi¡¯s words and shouted, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan put on her clothes and came out, Yang Jingyi was already sitting on the sofa with a bag beside her.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane out, Yang Jingyi smiled, ¡°Yuanyuan, look, I brought you cookies. My uncle brought them back from Russia, it was delicious.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the chubby girl and was a little surprised, ¡°Yang Jingyi, why have you lost so much weight?¡±


    After a winter break, the chubby girl had lost all the flesh on her face.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and pinched Yang Jingyi¡¯s little face. She said regretfully, ¡°It was hard to pinch.¡±


    Yang Jingyi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading the books for the second semester of the first grade and the first semester of the second grade. When school starts, I¡¯ll tell the teacher that I¡¯m going to skip a grade as well and that I want to sit at the same table as you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. This chubby girl really had such perseverance?


    However, what exactly had she done for her? Why did she like her so much? In order to sit at the same table as her, she actually didn¡¯t go out to y during the winter vacation.


    Ji Yuanyuan touched her face and muttered to herself, ¡°Am I really that likable? Did I swing both ways?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was too soft, so Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t hear her clearly. She immediately asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re too amazing.¡±


    Yang Jingyi smiled shyly, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal, when we reach the second grade, you¡¯ll have to sit at the same table as me.¡±


    She spoke as if the matter of her skipping a grade was already set in stone.


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, the little fat girl...


    No, she could no longer be called a little fat girl now.


    Yang Jingyi jumped down from the sofa, ¡°I should go back and eat. I¡¯lle and y with you tomorrow.¡±


    With that, she ran away.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and opened the biscuit that Yang Jingyi had brought.


    Ji Yuanyuan was furious when he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang like this.


    She strode forward with her short legs and snatched the biscuit from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand, ¡°You still have the cheek to eat it? Look at Yang Jingyi.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang was dumbfounded.


    What was going on? Women were troublesome and could get angry at any time.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Yuanyuan, be good, let me have a bite.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of a good idea.


    She hid the biscuit behind her and asked Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°This biscuit is mine. If you want to eat it, you have to agree to one of my requests. How about it?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Go and do a question sheet, and I¡¯ll give you... three pieces.¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and stretched out three fingers.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Can you change your request?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was stern, ¡°No, If you want to eat my foods in the future, there will be the same requirement.¡±


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a frown and did not say anything for a moment, as if he was considering the feasibility of this request.


    He hated studying the most, but that biscuit looked so delicious.


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he had an idea.


    Then he would just write it down casually. Anyway, Yuanyuan only said that he should do a question sheet, and he did not say that he should do everything right.


    Thinking of this, Ji Ziang felt that he was very smart.


    However, how could Ji Yuanyuan not understand this little trick of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s?


    Just as Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around, Ji Yuanyuan stood behind him, and she said frankly, ¡°You have to at least get more than 50% right. You¡¯re not allowed to read the answer book or ask Big Brother. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get any delicious food in the future...¡±


    Inside the room, Ji Zixuan heard their conversation and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face fell instantly. He slowly returned to the bedroom and sat down behind the desk.


    Then, he leaned on the desk and struggled for a minute.


    Should I do it or not?


    ...


    If I do it, I might get some good biscuits. If I don¡¯t, I would be happy!


    Should I choose happiness or delicious cookies?


    A minuteter, Ji Zi¡¯ang took out his stationery and question sheets from his bag. Heid them on the table and started to do it properly.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Zixuan happened to look over and the two of them exchanged a look.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Ji Yuanyuan helplessly shook his head as he watched Ji Zi¡¯ang tweak his ears and scratch his cheeks in frustration.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could not continue like this. She had to think of a way. Since he liked eating, she would use food to lure him.


    She did not expect him to be outstanding. No matter how outstanding he was, he would definitely not be better than Ji Zixuan.


    However, he could no longer firmly upy thest ce in the ss.


    After Li Xu finished drying the clothes, she came over and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang quietly lying in front of his desk. Her eyes were wide open.


    What was going on? When did my son be so self-aware? She did not even need to urge him to study?


    Ji Yuanyuan ran to Li Xu¡¯s side with her short legs and whispered something into her ear.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    It could be done this way?

 Chapter 56

    56 Chapter 55, Who is He


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took a full half an hour to finish this paper.


    He did not get up once during this period, which made Li Xu, Ji Yuanyuan, and Ji Zixuan look at him in a different light.


    They did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang to go this far just for a bite of food.


    Therefore, after Ji Zi¡¯ang finished the paper, Ji Yuanyuan did not even check it. She directly opened the biscuit and counted five pieces and stuffed the biscuits into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands. ¡°Second Brother, you did very seriously this time, so these are for you. ¡°After I finish checking... No, after Big Brother finishes checking the paper, if you get more than 50% right, I¡¯ll reward you with another three pieces.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was so excited that she almost said the wrong thing. With her current level, she naturally could not help Ji Zi¡¯ang grade the paper, or else she would be exposed again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up and he hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head and looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, help Second Brother see how much he got right.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded his head and brought Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s papers over.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s grade was high. He finished reading the papers in less than five minutes.


    He looked a little helpless as he handed the test paper to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ji Ziang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly went forward to take a look.


    He saw that Ji Zixuan had already finished grading the paper with a pencil. As far as his eyes could see, it was all big X¡¯s.


    It was over., the biscuit that was about to be in his hands had flown away just like that.


    As Ji Zi¡¯ang thought about this, his heart ached and he nearly cried out loud.


    ¡°But I tried my best. How could I make so many mistakes?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up helplessly at Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Second Brother, so you have to study hard from now on. As long as you get two more questions right today, you can eat three more pieces of this biscuit,¡± Ji Yuanyuan added fuel to the fire at this moment.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips and felt even more wronged. He raised his hand and took a bite of the biscuit.


    Tears flowed down his cheeks. This biscuit was too delicious.


    He would never be able to eat such delicious biscuits in the future!


    ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll keep this box of biscuits for you,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in amusement, ¡°It¡¯ll still be like this in the future. If you get more than half of the test papers right, you cane to me to get them. I¡¯ll get Mommy to buy more for you after you finish them.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly felt that he could do it again, so he raised his hand to wipe the tears from his face.


    ¡°As for the other things you want to eat, as long as you¡¯re willing to study hard, Mommy will buy them for you, right, Mommy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised his head and gave Li Xu a look.


    Li Xu came back to her senses and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re willing to study hard, Mommy will buy you anything, no matter how expensive it is.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s interest was immediately piqued as he carefully stuffed the biscuit into his pocket, ¡°Big Brother, can you teach me?¡±


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s face was stern, ¡°Then you have to put in more effort.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll definitely put in more effort. Big Brother, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    ...


    Seeing this, Li Xu carefully closed the bedroom door.


    After closing it, Li Xu picked Ji Yuanyuan up from the ground and kissed her on the cheek.


    How could her daughter be so smart?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had indeed put in a lot of effort for food. He stayed in his room to learn from Ji Zixuan until evening, except during dinner.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan entered the space again.


    After such a long time, almost all the vegetables in the space had matured.


    The tomatoes were all red and big, hanging on the branches, making people drool.


    Li Xu got busy and used the whole night picking all the vegetables in the vegetable field.


    The tomatoes, cucumbers, radishes, pakchoi, and so on were neatly arranged at the side, making people feelfortable. It was simply a blessing for people with obsessivepulsive disorder.


    Early the next morning, Li Xu went to the market.


    When Liang Huimei saw Li Xu, she quickly took her vegetables over to her side to make room for Li Xu.


    ¡°Sister, you take quite a long rest time. I¡¯ve been working for a week, and peoplee to ask you every day. You¡¯re really famous in our market.¡±


    Li Xu smiled subtly, ¡°I brought my child back to my hometown in the countryside.¡±


    Almost as soon as Li Xu sat down, a customer came over.


    ¡°Boss, give me ten catties of tomatoes and ten catties of cucumbers. If I knew you start opening so long, I would have bought more.¡±


    Li Xu quickly packed the vegetables for the customer, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The children have gone crazy ying in the countryside, and that¡¯s why it has dragged on until now.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, give me some pakchoi and some leeks. You watch the scale.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want ten catties of carrots and five catties of tomatoes.¡±


    ..


    Li Xu¡¯s stall suddenly became lively. Liang Huimei looked at Li Xu enviously and sighed slightly.


    Comparing people was really infuriating.


    There was no one in her stall. She looked around while eating melon seeds out of boredom.


    Soon, she noticed something unusual.


    Why was that man over there staring at Li Xu with shifty eyes?


    He was dressed like a dog, could he be a pervert?


    ...


    She had to remind Li Xu to be careful, it wasn¡¯t easy for a woman to take care of a child by herself.


    Maybe this man knew Li Xu was alone and dared to be so arrogant.


    ¡°Sister, look over there. That man has been staring at you for a long time. You have to be careful,¡± Liang Huimei whispered into Li Xu¡¯s ear.


    Li Xu raised her head and looked over there, her eyes immediately became sharp.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s my ex-husband,¡± Li Xu said indifferently.


    Ji Jianguo was standing not far away.


    He was holding a few bags in his hands. It seemed that he was here to buy vegetables.


    When Liang Huimei heard this, her eyes widened, ¡°This is your blind ex-husband?¡±


    He looked like a good-for-nothing, but he was actually a scumbag who had abandoned his wife and son.


    Ji Jianguo was here today to give the key to the house to the buyer. Although the house had been sold before the new year, the buyer had nevere to take the key.


    After delivering the key, he thought that the market here was big, so he bought some things to take home.


    ...


    He didn¡¯t expect to see Li Xu just as he walked around.


    She had actually started a shop. Ji Jianguo was truly impressed.


    He stood at the same spot and didn¡¯t leave. He wanted to wait for Li Xu to stop being busy and say a few words to her.


    After all, he was going to leave the next day. If he left, he might not be able to return for a year or two. He was still the child¡¯s father, so he had to give her some advice.


    But who knew that Li Xu still has not finished even after waiting for half an hour.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Li Xu packed up the bamboo basket and walked out of the market.


    Ji Jianguo hurriedly chased after her, but Li Xu was fast. He only managed to catch up to her when she was out of the market.


    Li Xu was putting the bamboo basket on the tricycle.


    ¡°Li Xu, wait...¡± Ji Jianguo rushed forward and said anxiously.


    But Li Xu didn¡¯t even turn her head, she got on the tricycle and was about to leave.


    Ji Jianguo took a step forward and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s handlebar. He pressed on the brake, ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Li Xu said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, hurry up and let go, I have something to do at home.¡±


    Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t move, ¡°I¡¯ll just say a few sentences, I¡¯ll leave after I say it.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Li Xu raised her voice.


    Seeing that Ji Jianguo did not move, she reached out to break his hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break it. Instead, Ji Jianguo grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll call the police...¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s words were interrupted, and she looked back in surprise.


    She saw Zhang Kun standing behind her, looking at Ji Jianguo with a serious expression.


    ¡°Let go of her, if you don¡¯t let her go, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhang Kun threw away the vegetables in his hands, took a step forward, and rolled up his sleeves.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes scanned Zhang Kun¡¯s body and his eyes finally fixed on Li Xu, ¡°Who is he?¡±

 Chapter 57

    57 Chapter 56, Your New Man


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t answer, instead, he asked, ¡°Are you going to let her go or not?¡±


    When Zhang Kun was young, he had a hot temper. However, after experiencing a lot of things, his hot temper was worn away.


    Now that he saw Li Xu being bullied, his hot temper instantly returned.


    Seeing that Ji Jianguo was still indifferent, he looked around but didn¡¯t find anything useful.


    Suddenly, he remembered the sugarcane he had just bought in the market.


    He turned around and took the sugarcane on the ground. He held both ends of the sugarcane with both hands and folded it with his legs. The sugarcane instantly split into two halves.


    He held one of the halves and walked towards Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianguo was startled by him and quickly let go of her hand.


    He thought to himself, why is this person like Li Yong? He was so quick to attack and didn¡¯t have any manners at all. One look and one could tell that his education level wasn¡¯t high.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun said to Li Xu, ¡°You go first, if he dares to attack again, I¡¯ll cut him.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu exerted strength in her legs and pedaled away.


    She knew in her heart that with Ji Jianguo¡¯s cowardly appearance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Zhang Kun.


    Seeing this, Ji Jianguo anxiously shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, take good care of the children. If you need anything, go find my Big Brother, he can contact me.¡±


    Zhang Kun heard Ji Jianguo¡¯s words and had a rough idea.


    The man in front of him was probably Li Xu¡¯s ex-husband, the father of the children.


    ¡°You still have the face to look for her?¡± After Zhang Kun realized Ji Jianguo¡¯s identity, he became even more disgusted with him.


    A man like this who abandoned his wife and children and only cared about his own happiness was simply a disgrace to men.


    Ji Jianguo saw that Li Xu had gone far away and that Zhang Kun was eyeing him covetously. For a moment, he thought anxiously, could it be that this man and Li Xu had something going on? Otherwise, why would he stand up for Li Xu?


    He sized up Zhang Kun from head to toe.


    He was not short in height, but his face was average and not as good-looking as him. With one look at his hand, one could tell that he was doing rough jobs. His work was definitely not as good as his previous work.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Zhang Kun frowned and raised the sugarcane in his hand.


    Seeing this, Ji Jianguo could only leave dejectedly.


    Forget it, he was about to leave anyway. Out of sight, out of mind.


    It was only past seven when Li Xu returned home, and the children had yet to wake up. She hurriedly packed some vegetables from home and headed downstairs.


    However, she had just reached the first floor when she saw Zhang Kun.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly took the bamboo basket from Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Is there any more?¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment, and a strange feeling arose in her heart.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more, I¡¯ll go back and get it myself.¡± Li Xu turned around.


    When Li Xu came out of the house again, Zhang Kun had already delivered the bamboo basket from before and came up again.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and directly reached out to take the bamboo basket from Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything until they went downstairs.


    The vegetables that Zhang Kun had bought and the two halves of the sugarcane were all on Li Xu¡¯s tricycle. After putting the bamboo basket on the tricycle, Zhang Kun went straight to the front to ride the bike.


    ¡°You go sit in the back,¡± Zhang Kun turned his head and said.


    ¡°Forget it, I can walk, this bike is quite heavy...¡± Li Xu was a little hesitant.


    This tricycle was much harder to pedal than a bicycle.


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°Just get on, it¡¯s faster than walking.¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun insisted, Li Xu hesitated for a moment before sitting on the side of the tricycle.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun pursed his lips slightly. He exerted strength on his legs and the tricycle dashed out.


    It was indeed faster than Li Xu walking. Zhang Kun¡¯s strength was much stronger than hers. She could not help but smile.


    When they reached the market, Zhang Kun helped to carry the bamboo basket to the stall.


    Only then did he leave without saying a word. Li Xu wanted to pack some vegetables for him, but she didn¡¯t have the time.


    After Zhang Kun left, Li Xu¡¯s stall quickly became busy. She could only be busy packing the vegetables for the customers first.


    After eight o¡¯clock, the second wave of vegetables were sold out again. Li Xu collected the money, stuffed it into her pocket, and prepared to take the bamboo basket home.


    The children were probably awake and she had to hurry home to cook for them.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Huimei suddenly came over and asked gossipily, ¡°Was that your new man?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s face immediately turned red, ¡°Sister Liang, what nonsense are you talking about? That man is my brother¡¯s friend. He works in the Government¡¯s Canteen and asionally buys some vegetables from me. He¡¯s an acquaintance.¡±


    Liang Hui Mei made a weird ¡°Oh¡± sound and winked, ¡°It¡¯s better if he¡¯s an acquaintance, so you have known each other thoroughly.¡±


    Li Xu said a little frustrated, ¡°Aiya, it really isn¡¯t.¡±


    After saying that, she grabbed the bamboo basket and ran away.


    Liang Huimeiughed from behind and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I think you can consider it.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s footsteps became faster.


    The person next to her asked Liang Huimei, ¡°Consider what?¡±


    Liang Huimei threw the melon seeds on the ground, ¡°Hush, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ...


    When Li Xu returned home, the children were awake.


    The children usually woke upte when they were not going to school.


    Li Xu felt sorry for the children and did not want to wake them up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan were whispering to each other in the living room while Ji Zixuan was cooking noodles skillfully in the kitchen.


    Li Xu hurried over, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go into the kitchen? If you¡¯re hungry in the future, go out and buy some or eat some biscuit to pad your stomach.¡±


    She took thedle from Ji Zixuan and exhort him in a low voice.


    The gas and hot oil in the kitchen were all dangerous things. Moreover, although she was indeed a little tired by herself, she did not want the children to share some of the work.


    At their age, they only needed to study hard and be happy.


    If other families had it, they would have it too.


    Ji Zixuan did not say anything and silently returned to the living room. Ji Yuanyuan was supervising Ji Zi¡¯ang with the practice book. His expression was very serious, and his little face was tightly furrowed.


    Ji Yuanyuan was worried. Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s answers were all wrong, but she could not say anything.


    ...


    After breakfast, Ji Zixuan took Ji Zi¡¯ang to do his homework.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan came to the space again.


    They were too tired yesterday, so they had not nted the vegetables yet.


    Li Xu was a diligent person, she could not bear to see the ground empty.


    Li Xu turned the ground over and was about to sow the seeds when Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, wait a minute.¡±


    Li Xu looked over curiously. Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and pulled out the green panel in the space, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we try using the seeds here?¡±


    The panel was very simple. The top right corner showed her experience bar. There was a shopping mall option in the top left corner and a package option in the bottom right corner.


    When she clicked into the shopping mall, a lot of categories instantly appeared: seeds, weapons, daily necessities..


    When they clicked into the seeds option, they were further divided into several categories: vegetables, fruits, medicinal herbs, flowers..


    When they clicked into the vegetables option, there were all kinds of vegetables.


    Thest time they fiddled with this panel, they discovered that there was a shopping mall in this panel and they could exchange for a lot of things.

 Chapter 58

    58 Chapter 57, Ambition


    However, at that time, the fields were full of crops, so Ji Yuanyuan did not explore much.


    Now that the fields were empty, she wanted to explore this.


    The items in the shopping mall could be exchanged with gold coins. Different things cost different amounts of gold coins.


    After the space was upgraded, the items sold in the space¡¯s shopping mall could earn gold coins.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the bundle and saw what was disyed were all the things in her space that could be sold.


    All the vegetables they just harvested, the fruits on the trees, and the medicinal herbs in the warehouse could be sold.


    This space was really like a small game. Ji Yuanyuan felt that it was very refreshing and clicked sell on all the apples and pears on the trees, including the medicinal herbs in the warehouse. Ji Yuanyuan chose some worthless ones to sell.


    With this sale, she directly earned more than a thousand gold coins.


    With these gold coins, Ji Yuanyuan went to buy some vegetable seeds.


    She thought, will the things grown from the space¡¯s seeds be better?


    Li Xu naturally listened to her daughter. She was now used to all of this.


    So after Ji Yuanyuan exchanged the seeds, she directly nted the seeds on thend next to her and then watered them again.


    Then, she waited for the seeds to germinate and mature..


    For the whole day, Ji Zi¡¯ang worked very hard on his homework. He won more than half of the box of biscuits from Ji Yuanyuan.


    In order to encourage Ji Zi¡¯ang to study, Ji Yuanyuan was very generous.


    Not only did she give the biscuits, but she also took out all the candies she collected, saying that as long as Ji Zi¡¯ang had the ability, these things would all be his.


    In the end, Ji Zi¡¯ang worked even harder.


    Before she went to bed at night, Li Xu entered the space and took out a lot of vegetables.


    The seeds that she had nted had already sprouted.


    Li Xu lowered her head to take a closer look and was pleasantly surprised to find that this sprout seemed to be different from ordinary sprouts.


    It looked a little stronger than ordinary sprouts, and its color was also a little greener.


    Could it be that this seed was really different from the seeds outside? Li Xu had already begun to look forward to it.


    The next day, as usual, she went out early in the morning. The things in the basket were not light, so Li Xu brought them down one by one.


    She had just carried a basket downstairs when she saw a person she did not expect, Zhang Kun.


    He was standing downstairs with a stic bag in his hand.


    When he saw Li Xu, he quickly went up to her and said, ¡°How many more do you have at home? Let¡¯s just take all of them in one go.¡±


    The space of the tricycle was quite big, so it was okay to put all the vegetables in it. In the past, Li Xu had chosen to take two trips because she felt that it was a little heavy to put all of them in, so she couldn¡¯t ride it.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    Zhang Kun did not answer, he bent down and picked up the bamboo basket on the ground. After cing it on the cart, he then walked upstairs.


    After taking two steps, he saw that Li Xu did not follow him, ¡°Hurry up, I have something to doter.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she snapped back to her senses and hurriedly followed him upstairs.


    Just like yesterday, Zhang Kun sent Li Xu to the market before leaving.


    Before leaving, he handed the stic bag in his hand to Li Xu, ¡°I made it myself, have a taste.¡±


    Li Xu received it with some confusion. It was two steamed buns with minced meat, it smelled good and delicious.


    When Liang Huimei saw it, she naturally made fun of her again.


    Li Xu¡¯s skin was thicker than it was yesterday. She pretended not to hear it and continued to sell vegetables.


    At the same time, at the train station in S City, Ji Jianguo carriedrge and small bags. Shen Mei carried Shen Lingxue and the family boarded the train heading south.


    At that time, the train was still a green train1 and its speed was extremely slow.


    It would take them for two days and a night trip to get there. Ji Jianguo bought two bunks, one upper bunk, and one lower bunk, on top of the other.


    Shen Mei and Shen Lingxue were in the lower bunk. Through the window, she looked at the scenery outside and smiled.


    ¡°Lingxue, we¡¯re going to live a good life,¡± She said to her daughter in a low voice.


    The reason why they went south was because Ji Jianguo had an old ssmate there who said it was good doing business there.


    They could earn a few thousand Yuan a month just by selling things.


    Of course, the most profitable aspect was real estate. When they had enough capital, they could resellnd and houses.


    At that time, they could earn hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    Ji Jianguo had the capital, education, and the help of his old ssmates. He would definitely make a lot of money in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mei sneered.


    When that time came, how could that B*tch Li Xupare to her?


    Ji Jianguo was in the upper bunk. Listening to the peopleing and going, he felt a little reluctant and uneasy.


    ...


    After this, Zhang Kun came to help every morning. He didn¡¯t say much. After helping Li Xu bring the vegetables to the market, he left.


    Every time Li Xu wanted to say something, she didn¡¯t know where to start. She also did not know what Zhang Kun was trying to do. She was afraid that if she said too much, it would make both of them feel awkward.


    What if Zhang Kun just felt sorry for her and came over to help her?


    ...


    However, every time Zhang Kun left, Li Xu would always give him something. She could not keep taking advantage of him, could she?


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the 16th of the first lunar month. The children should go to school.


    When school started this time, Ji Yuanyuan was arranged to be in the second grade. She was surrounded by unfamiliar ssmates, but Ji Yuanyuan did not feel ufortable at all.


    The teacher arranged for her to sit in the front second row by the window. Her deskmate was a very festive-looking little girl.


    It was obvious that this ssmate also liked Ji Yuanyuan very much. During ss breaks, she took out her own toys and let Ji Yuanyuan y with them.


    She made it herself. A beer bottle cap was ttened with a stone, then, two holes were made in the middle and a thread was put through.


    She wound it around and around, and then pulled..


    The rope seemed to have be stic, and the beer cap kept turning.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in this kind of game at all.


    She could only watch his deskmate y and perfunctorily p her hands.


    Only now did she miss Yang Jingyi. Inparison, Yang Jingyi was more fun.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the teachers arranged an exam. The main purpose was to see if the children had studied seriously during the winter vacation.


    Under the guidance of his brother, Ji Zi¡¯ang had studied seriously for so many days. At this time, he was full of confidence.


    ¡°I will definitely surpass you in this exam, do you believe it?¡± Ji Ziang said to his deskmate with pride.


    His deskmate nced at him and said magnanimously, ¡°If you want to surpass me so badly, then I¡¯ll hand in a nk paperter. After all, there¡¯s no difference between being thest and secondst to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any ambition?¡±


    His deskmate couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and leaned on the table, looking a little tired.


    The test paper was quickly handed out. Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned on the table and started writing rapidly.


    He was pleasantly surprised to discover, I can do this question! I know this one too! I seem to know this one too...

 Chapter 59

    59 Chapter 58, Suspected of Cheating


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the questions one by one and felt that he could do it.


    It was the same with Chinese, Mathematics, and English.


    After taking the three exams, Ji Zi¡¯ang was full of confidence.


    When he returned home at night, he bragged to Li Xu, ¡°Mom, I can do all the questions this time. I¡¯ll definitely do well, what will you reward me then?¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang suspiciously. She was really unsure whether her son really knew all the answers or was just bragging.


    She thought for a moment, ¡°That depends on what rank you get. The greater your progress, the greater the reward. If you can get into the top 40, I¡¯ll buy you a box of biscuits. If you can get into the top 30, I¡¯ll take you to the mall and buy you whatever you want to eat, how about that?¡±


    There were a total of 46 students in the ss. Ji Zi¡¯ang was ranked 46th in the final examst time.


    If he could really get into the top 30 this time, it would be considered a huge improvement.


    That was why Li Xu only said this. She did not even dare to think that Ji Zi¡¯ang could get into the top 20.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his small hand, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until the results are out. The teacher said that the results will be out tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was deep in thought.


    Everyone¡¯s results were released at noon the next day.


    Ji Zixuan was naturally the first in the ss.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to be too high-profile, so she deliberately made a few mistakes during the exam and was ranked 23rd in the ss.


    As for Ji Zi¡¯ang...


    Li Xu looked at the report card in disbelief, her eyes slightly red.


    A momentter, she suddenly stepped forward, picked Ji Zi¡¯ang up, and kissed him hard on the cheek, ¡°Son, you¡¯re so good. Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s results this time were really unexpected.


    He had actually gotten 18th ce in the ss.


    Li Xu had never expected this ranking.


    She had thought that her son would only be able to rank 37th or 38th. Who would have thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang would be so capable?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled embarrassedly in Li Xu¡¯s arms, ¡°There are many questions that Big Brother has taught me before.¡±


    Li Xu was so happy that she did not hear Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words at all.


    After a moment, she put Ji Zi¡¯ang down and asked, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, tell me what you want, I¡¯ll buy it for you this afternoon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the side and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a smile.


    She thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang would definitely want to buy food. After all, Ji Zi¡¯ang was a true foodie.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after a moment of hesitation, Ji Ziang said, ¡°Mom, can you reward me with a washing machine?¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief, ¡°Washing machine?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was also stunned. Could it be that Ji Zi¡¯ang had heard his conversation with Li Xu that day?


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly mention washing machines?


    However, Ji Yuanyuan quickly understood.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of buying a washing machine?¡± Li Xu asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled foolishly, ¡°My Deskmate said that he has a washing machine at home. As long as you put the dirty clothes in, they will be clean after half an hour. That¡¯s why his mother¡¯s hands are so tender and smooth.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang said, ¡°Mommy, if our family has enough money, let¡¯s buy a washing machine? You don¡¯t have to wash clothes by hand every day. You can save a lot of time, and your hands will also be white and tender.¡±


    He pulled Li Xu¡¯s arm and whispered coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s buy one.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan also struck while the iron was hot. She stepped forward and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s other hand, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s buy one, everyone has one at home.¡±


    Ji Zixuan naturally knew that his younger brother and sister wanted to buy a washing machine for his mother¡¯s sake.


    Although Li Xu was touched, she was reluctant to buy one. She had plenty of time anyway, so it was not particrly troublesome to wash clothes. Washing machines were not cheap., with this money, she might as well buy a television set for the children.


    ¡°How about Mommy buys a television set? The screen is so big, and it¡¯s also colorful. You can watch a lot of cartoons and TV series!¡± Li Xu gestured.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was shaken for a moment when he heard this.


    However, he quickly came back to his senses. It was better to buy a washing machine.


    He touched Li Xu¡¯s hand with some heartache. It was cracked and wrinkled.


    His deskmate said that his mother did not wash clothes. Her hands were very pretty, just like the hands of a celebrity.


    ¡°No, no, I want a washing machine.¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head.


    ..


    Li Xu could not help but be persuaded by the three children. She had indeed saved a few Yuans.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, when you guys were on a weekend holiday, let¡¯s go take a look and buy a washing machine, how about it?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang cheered, ¡°Okay, Mommy is the best.¡±


    Li Xu looked at the children in front of her with an ironed heart.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang was so happy that he could not find his bearings. However, the next day, it was a tragedy.


    His homeroom teacher, Teacher Xu, called him to the office early in the morning.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, good students can¡¯t lie, right?¡± Teacher Xu asked him very gently.


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little confused, he still nodded his head firmly. ¡°Yes, my Mommy also said that a good student can¡¯t lie.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Then tell me, did you cheat during the exam?¡± Teacher Xu¡¯s tone was still very gentle.


    However, when Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the teacher¡¯s face, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    Sometimes, people were very strange. Ji Zi¡¯ang had always been heartless and did not think too much about many things.


    However, just now, he suddenly understood.


    The teacher felt that his ability was not good. If he had not cheated, he definitely would not have been able to get his current rank.


    The teacher looked down on him.


    There was a stuffy feeling in his chest that made him not want to speak.


    He lowered his head and felt that his eyes were swollen and a little sore.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lowered head made Teacher Xu feel that he had a guilty conscience.


    The young male teacher sighed slightly and took a step forward to grab Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wrist, he pulled him forward, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, it¡¯s not embarrassing if you don¡¯t study well. Let¡¯s take it slow. As long as you¡¯re willing to learn, your grades will definitely improve in the future. You¡¯re a smart student and a good kid. You shouldn¡¯t do something like this?¡±


    This teacher had just graduated a few years ago, and he was currently at a hot-blooded age.


    ...


    Originally, he did not think too much about it. After all, he could tell that Ji Zi¡¯ang had never been a stupid student. It was just that he did not like learning, which was why his grades had been at the bottom for so long.


    He had heard from the other teachers that Ji Zixuan, who was in the fifth grade, was his biological brother. He had thought that it was because Ji Zixuan was tutoring him during the winter break that his grades had soared.


    However, some students in the ss had said that they had personally seen Ji Zi¡¯ang flip through a book during his exams.


    He had only asked with a skeptical attitude.

 Chapter 60

    60 Chapter 59, I Have a Way


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s attitude had already proven everything. Although he had only taught Ji Zi¡¯ang for less than a semester, he had gained a little understanding of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    If he had not cheated, he would definitely be screaming at the top of his lungs right now instead of looking like this.


    Teacher Xu did not know that Ji Zi¡¯ang was not always baring his fangs and brandishing his ws. There were times when he was sad. When he was sad, he did not want to speak.


    Teacher Xu patiently tried to persuade him, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, tell me honestly. What exactly is going on? I promise I won¡¯t tell your ssmates, Okay?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang still lowered his head and did not speak. However, upon closer inspection, his hands were trembling.


    Teacher Xu saw this, he sighed slightly, ¡°Student Zi¡¯ang, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t tell your ssmates, nor will I tell your parents. But the prerequisite is that you have to realize your mistake and promise that you won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan followed the teacher to the office with light steps. Her new teacher liked her very much.


    He was afraid that she would not be able to keep up with the progress after she had just skipped a grade, so he specially asked her to follow him after ss. He wanted to give her a few separate tests for the first semester of the second grade so that she could do them.


    This way, the teacher could see Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shorings based on the papers.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard Teacher Xu¡¯s words before he even entered the room.


    When he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression again, Ji Yuanyuan felt a surge of inexplicable anger rise from his chest.


    She knew that Teacher Xu might not have any ill intentions toward Ji Zi¡¯ang, but as a teacher, how could he hurt his students¡¯ self-esteem before he could figure out the truth?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had finally managed to study, so he could not lose interest in learning just because of Teacher Xu.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly walked into the office and stood beside Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She reached out her small hand and patted Ji Ziang¡¯s back, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. I believe in you, Mommy and Big Brother will definitely believe in you.¡±


    Only then did Ji Ziang raise his head and look at Ji Yuanyuan with reddened eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart instantly ached when she saw his expression.


    Second Brother had always been insensitive and only knew how to be silly. When had he ever been like this? One look and one could tell that he was really sad.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, my Second Brother doesn¡¯t know how to cheat, and he also disdains to cheat. He¡¯s actually very smart. He¡¯s much smarter than me. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t like to learn in the past. However, he¡¯s been studying with my Big Brother every day during this winter break, so his grades have improved by leaps and bounds.¡± She stood in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang, she looked at Teacher Xu very seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you suspect my Second Brother for no reason, but you have to rely on evidence for everything. You can¡¯t just suspect others without any evidence, right?¡±


    Teacher Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan and was not angry.


    It was normal for siblings to have deep feelings for each other.


    He just rubbed his head with a headache, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not guessing without evidence. Some of the students in the ss saw Ji Zi¡¯ang flip through a book during the exam.¡±


    It was a pity that there were no surveince cameras in the ss at this time. Otherwise, they would be able to find out if Ji Zi¡¯ang giarized during the exam.


    ¡°If you can trust that ssmate, why don¡¯t you trust my Second Brother? To put it bluntly, you don¡¯t trust my Second Brother from the bottom of your heart. You said that he saw my Second Brother cheating. Does he have any evidence? Don¡¯t you think that what you did is unfair to my Second Brother?¡±


    The teachers in the office looked at Ji Yuanyuan in silence.


    It was really surprising that she could speak so clearly at such a young age.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words also made Teacher Xu realize his own thoughts.


    He was shocked, and his expression became a little ugly.


    Yes, he had always thought that he was a good teacher and had always been fair and just. But why did he subconsciously believe that ssmate¡¯s words and doubt Ji Zi¡¯ang this time?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood behind Ji Yuanyuan and looked at the back of her head. His mouth twitched and he could not help but drops beans of tears.


    When he noticed it, he seemed to feel a little embarrassed. He quickly raised his hand and used his sleeve to wipe away the tears on his face.


    He was her older brother. How could he cry in front of his younger sister!


    ¡°Teacher Xu, I have a way to quickly prove my Second Brother¡¯s innocence and also to eliminate everyone¡¯s suspicion of him.¡± Ji Yuanyuan saw Teacher Xu¡¯s dull gaze and softened her tone.


    Teacher Xu was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What way?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and the other teachers take some time to make a set of test papers and have my Second Brother do them in front of the entire ss. Then, you can grade them. This way, the students will have nothing to say.¡±


    Teacher Xu subconsciously looked at the other teachers.


    The other teachers all felt that this was a good idea.


    Otherwise, even if the teachers trusted Ji Zi¡¯ang, the students might have doubts about him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s days in ss might be very difficult.


    Teacher Xu nodded, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, do you have any objections?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. He did not cheat, he relied on his own strength to get this result. Even if he had to do it again, he was confident.


    However, he did not speak. He did not want to talk to Teacher Xu right now.


    Teacher Xu heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Alright, then you can go back first.¡±


    However, after Teacher Xu finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan did not leave. She continued to look at Teacher Xu with his bright eyes.


    Teacher Xu asked in surprise, ¡°Student Ji Yuanyuan, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xu, if my Second Brother is proven to be innocent this time, can you and that student apologize to my Second Brother in public?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised his small head and asked seriously.


    ¡°This...¡± Teacher Xu was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, please think about it carefully. You don¡¯t have to give me an answer now.¡± After saying this, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and held Ji Ziang¡¯s hand, ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang obediently followed Ji Yuanyuan.


    After the two children left, the teachers in the office opened their mouths to speak.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan is so young, yet she speaks clearly and clearly. She doesn¡¯t have stage fright in front of so many people. I believe she will have great ambitions in the future.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s different from the other children. She¡¯s calm and smart.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan are both good at their studies. There¡¯s no reason for Ji Zi¡¯ang to be rankedst all year round. Teacher Xu, you might really have wronged him this time...¡±


    Coming out of the office, Ji Yuanyuan held Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and walked slowly.


    ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. That ssmate must have seen that you did well and was jealous of you. That¡¯s why he said that. As long as you prove yourself, no one will be able to say anything against you.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly raised his head with a stubborn look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I must prove myself to them this time that I¡¯m not an idiot, I don¡¯t need to cheat to do better than them.¡±

 Chapter 61

    61 Chapter 60, Apology


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Not only now, but in the future, I will also get better and better in the exams. I will be stronger than them.¡±


    Seeing his ambitious face, Ji Yuanyuan was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s weak heart would not be able to bear this incident and would be unable to recover from it.


    It seemed that she had underestimated her Second Brother. Perhaps this time, Ji Zi¡¯ang had gotten a blessing in disguise.


    The two of them slowly walked to the entrance of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ss. Ji Yuanyuan patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alright, go to ss, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    As he said this, Ji Yuanyuan was about to leave.


    Ji Ziang suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mommy and Big Brother about what happened today, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head in surprise.


    Ji Ziang scratched his head, ¡°Otherwise, they will be worried.¡±


    With that, he walked into the ssroom, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s back and sighed in relief.


    It was great that Ji Zi¡¯ang was bing more and more sensible.


    This matter became Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s little secret. After returning home in the afternoon, the two of them did not say anything.


    In order to prove himself, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not even let go of the time in the afternoon and pestered ji Zixuan to give him some special lectures.


    His Big Brother was the top student in his grade. With his guidance, he would definitely be stronger and stronger, Ji Zi¡¯ang thought proudly.


    Although Ji Zixuan did not understand what had happened to Ji Zi¡¯ang recently, after seeing that his younger brother was indeed studying diligently, he began to teach him seriously.


    In the afternoon, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s teacher had all the test papers prepared. He nned to let Ji Zi¡¯ang finish the test the next morning.


    When he returned home in the evening, for the first time ever, Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed into the bedroom and sat down at his desk.


    ¡°Big Brother,e quickly. I don¡¯t know how to do this question, exin it to me.¡± He took out a textbook from his bag and called out to Ji Zixuan, who was washing his hands.


    Li Xu was in the kitchen and looked back in surprise.


    When did Ji Zi¡¯ang be so fond of learning?


    Ji Zixuan took a towel from the side and wiped his hands, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    Since his younger brother was willing to learn, he was naturally willing to teach.


    The two of them continued to study until Li Xu finished cooking. Ji Ziang¡¯s expression was very serious. He even asked questions from time to time, and it did not seem like he was trying to fool them.


    Li Xu looked pleased as she called out to them, ¡°There¡¯s no rush,e and eat first. You can continue after we finish eating.¡±


    Ji Zixuan pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang to the dining table. Ji Zi¡¯ang ate quickly and was still urging Ji Zixuan after he finished eating.


    Seeing Li Xu and Ji Zixuan¡¯s surprised expressions, Ji Yuanyuan secretly smiled.


    Naturally, they did not know that Ji Zi¡¯ang was sharpening his spear at thest minute. Even if he was not happy, he had to take advantage. She believed that with Ji Zixuan¡¯s help, Ji Zi¡¯ang would definitely do well in the exam tomorrow


    In the evening, Ji Zi¡¯ang kept studying until past ten o¡¯clock. Under Li Xu¡¯s constant urging, he finally went to bed.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan was absent-minded during ss. She had been worried about Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Although she trusted Ji Zi¡¯ang, she did not know if doing the exam paper in front of the entire ss would affect his state of mind.


    If he was affected and did not do well in the test, wouldn¡¯t he be the target of gossip?


    At this very moment, in the fourth grade ssroom.


    The students were all sitting down and doing the test paper. Ji Zi¡¯ang was sitting alone on the podium, while teacher Xu was at the side of the podium, staring at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    They could not let everyone watch Ji Zi¡¯ang do the questions alone. That would waste everyone¡¯s time and create a huge psychological pressure on Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    It was the best of both worlds.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s state of mind did not seem to be affected at all. He lowered his head on the podium and started writing rapidly.


    After all three subjects werepleted, it was already noon, and when school was over.


    Ji Yuanyuan had been waiting at the entrance of the fourth grade for a long time. When she saw Ji Zi¡¯ange out, she hurriedly went up to him and asked, ¡°Second Brother, how is it?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out his hand and gestured to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang had returned to his previous state, Ji Yuanyuan was relieved.


    The teachers had worked overtime in the afternoon. In the second period of the afternoon, the results for the fourth grade¡¯s additional exam were out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s results this time were not only noticed by the fourth grade teachers, but also by the teachers of other grades.


    After all, it was indeed shocking for a person who was rankedst to improve by more than twenty ces in one go.


    Therefore, after the results were released, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at it.


    ¡°21st ce? It seems that Ji Zi¡¯ang really didn¡¯t cheat.¡±


    ¡°He dropped three cespared tost time. He must have been affected on the podium.¡±


    ¡°This child seems to be quite smart. If he is properly guided, he might even improve.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xu, what do you n to do? Are you really going to apologize to Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    ¡°I think you should apologize. The child is probably feeling wronged. Besides, it¡¯s not a shameful thing for a teacher to apologize to a student.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that, right? Why take a child¡¯s words seriously? Maybe he¡¯ll just bluff his way through it.¡±


    ...


    Teacher Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He sat in his seat with a gloomy expression on his face.


    ...


    He was not afraid of losing face by apologizing. He was just worried about how to deal with the ssmate who hadined to him.


    The facts proved that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not cheat. He had alsomunicated with other ssmates around Ji Zi¡¯ang about this matter.


    Everyone indeed did not see Ji Zi¡¯ang cheat. This proved that the ssmate had lied. In this matter, he and that ssmate had done wrong and hurt Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Therefore, it was not a problem for him to apologize to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    However, if that ssmate stood up and publicly apologized, then everyone would know that he lied because he was jealous of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Would he be isted and ridiculed in ss?


    This was something that he did not want to see.


    In the second period of the afternoon, Teacher Xu and the original Chinese teacher changed sses.


    He stepped on the bell and entered the ss.


    Standing on the podium, he looked around and cleared his throat, ¡°Everyone, be quiet. The results for this morning¡¯s exam are out.¡±


    He handed the results sheet in his hand to the students in the first row, ¡°Everyone, please pass it around.¡±


    ...


    He paused for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the matter of which a student reported Ji Zi¡¯ang for cheating in the exam.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang puffed out his chest and raised his head, looking very pleased with himself.


    Not far from him, a student lowered his head to look at his slightly trembling fingers.


    ¡°From this report card, everyone can see that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not cheat. He made great progress in his studies through his hard work during the winter break. This is something that everyone should learn from.¡±


    The report cards were passed around in the students¡¯hands. When they saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s results, they were all very surprised and kept looking back at him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head even higher.


    ¡°At the same time, I would like to apologize to Ji Zi¡¯ang. I was wrong to suspect you of cheating. Student Ji Zi¡¯ang, I hope you can forgive Teacher.¡±

 Chapter 62

    62 Chapter 61, Forgive Him


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little surprised and slowly lowered his head.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Teacher Xu to apologize to him.


    Adults would never apologize for something they did wrong.


    He was a little nervous and at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Teacher Xu,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said bravely after a moment.


    ¡°As for the student who reported Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cheating to me, I won¡¯t say who you are now, but I hope you can take the initiative to find Ji Zi¡¯ang and apologize to him in private,¡± Teacher Xu looked around and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the ss. Everyone take out your math books and turn to page 17...¡±


    Outside the door, Ji Yuanyuan smiled and put down her tiptoes.


    Although this method was somewhat unsatisfactory, it was probably the best method that Teacher Xu could think of.


    It was not until noon the next day when they reached home that Ji Zi¡¯ang pulled Ji Yuanyuan to her bedroom and said mysteriously, ¡°Today, he apologized to me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately reacted.


    It was the ssmate who told the teacher that Ji Zi¡¯ang cheated.


    ¡°He asked me to go to the toilet together, and then apologized to me on the way to the toilet, saying that he would never make such a mistake again.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked quietly.


    ¡°What else can I do? Forgive him, of course! Anyway, he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang spread out his hands, ¡°And I know why he did it. It was because he was jealous of me. If I were to take revenge on him, he might feel at ease and feel that what he did was right. But if I were to forgive him magnanimously, he would definitely feel extremely guilty.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have time to be angry with him.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Teacher Xu?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought carefully, ¡°Although Teacher Xu wronged me, he also apologized to me. His attitude is still quite serious. I think... I should forgive him too.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head with great gratification, ¡°You are magnanimous. Second Brother, you are a person who will do great things.¡±


    She really did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang to think so much.


    Since Ji Zi¡¯ang did not want to do anything, Ji Yuanyuan could only count this matter as being concluded.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not concerned about any major matters at the moment. When he heard this, he chuckled, ¡°Then can you give me a chocte?¡±


    During the New Year, Li Xuping divided the chocte that the Qin family brought over into three portions for each of the three children.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang finished his portion in less than two days.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan ate slowly, so Ji Zi¡¯ang often thought of ways to get one.


    Ji Yuanyuan generously took out two and ced them in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What are you two doing? Come out for dinner.¡± Li Xu knocked on the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly put the choctes into his pocket and then dragged Ji Yuanyuan out for dinner.


    The next day was Saturday. Li Xu and the children had agreed to buy a washing machine, so she told Li Yong in advance.


    She had originally asked Li Yong toe over at about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, but who knew that Li Yong woulde over at nine o¡¯clock that night.


    Opening the door, Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°Why are you here now?¡±


    Li Yong entered the room by himself, ¡°I¡¯m resting tomorrow. It¡¯s too noisy in the dormitory, so I came to your ce for some peace and quiet.¡±


    When he entered the room, he did not see Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He opened the two brothers¡¯ bedroom door. When he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan sitting together to do their homework, he called out helplessly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s me, Ji Zi¡¯ang, stop pretending. Hurry up ande out.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and rolled his eyes, ¡°Who¡¯s pretending? Hurry up and go out. Don¡¯t disturb me from doing my homework!¡±


    Li Yong blinked his eyes and went forward to grab Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ear, ¡°Why are you pretending to be a wolf with your big tail showing out? You¡¯re even copying your Brother!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly went in and grabbed Li Yong¡¯s ear to pull him out, ¡°Is there any Uncle like you out there? It¡¯s not easy for him to settle down and study hard. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at him and stuck out his tongue smugly at Li Yong.


    Li Yong was about to retort when Li Xu asked, ¡°Do you know what rank your nephew got in this exam?¡±


    Li Yong looked at Li Xu¡¯s satisfied expression and made a bold guess, ¡°Last... five from the back?¡±


    He felt that his guess was bold enough. After all, since kindergarten, Ji Zi¡¯ang had been firmly upying thest ce all year round.


    asionally, he would make some progress. The second tost cold, fever, and diarrhea. When he did not perform well, Ji Zi¡¯ang would catch up and overtake him.


    Li Xu reached out and hammered Li Yong, ¡°Do you think that Zi¡¯ang is the same as you? He has made great progress this time.¡±


    Li Yong was very proud, ¡°It is normal for a nephew to follow his uncle!¡±


    After a pause, he was also a little curious about what Li Xu said, ¡°So, how much did he get?¡±


    ¡°18th ce!¡±Li Xu said delightedly.


    ¡°What?¡±Li Yong¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°Oh, as expected of a nephew following his uncle. Our Zi¡¯ang is ate bloomer.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was in the bedroom. On the surface, his expression was as calm as water without ripples, but in reality, he was already bursting with joy.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t like to be praised by others?


    For the whole day, Li Xu was so focused on being happy that she forgot about one thing.


    Before she went to sleep, she realized that she was tossing and turning.


    What if Li Yong and Zhang Kun met tomorrow?


    It seemed that she had to think of a way to avoid Li Yong tomorrow.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Li Xu woke up before six o¡¯clock.


    After she woke up, she quietly ced the bamboo basket outside and was about to close the door when Li Yong¡¯s voice came from inside the house, ¡°Sis, why are you up so early?¡±


    It was only six o¡¯clock, and the market only started to fill up around seven o¡¯clock.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go earlier today. You stay at home. When the children wake up, make them breakfast and watch them do their homework. You¡¯re not needed at the market.¡±


    Li Yong saw that Li Xu was struggling to carry the bamboo basket and rolled up his sleeves, ¡°I¡¯ll help you move it over first. They¡¯re still not awake so early, are they?¡±


    He changed his shoes and took the bamboo basket from Li Xu¡¯s hands.


    He went downstairs and put all the bamboo baskets on the bike. Li Yong was about to ride the bike.


    Li Xu quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. You stay at home and watch the kids, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not that far. I¡¯ll ride it over there for you and help you unload these things. They¡¯re too heavy...¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll find an acquaintance at the market to help me unload them. I¡¯m not at ease with the children at home. You should go back.¡±


    Li Yong was a little hesitant when he heard that.


    ...


    After a moment, he said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Yong turned around and went upstairs. However, when he entered the door, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    In the past, when he was not around when his sister went to the market in the morning, didn¡¯t the three children not have anyone watching them?


    Why was she not at ease today?


    Li Yong nced at the ground and muttered under his breath, ¡°Why isshe acting so strange?¡±


    However, Li Yong did not think much and returned to his room.

 Chapter 63

    63 Chapter 62, What a Good Match


    Downstairs, Li Xu did not go to the market. Instead, she waited at the entrance of the unit.


    What if Zhang Kun came over and did not see her? If he knocked on the door, wouldn¡¯t he bump into Li Yong?


    It was still early spring, and the weather was very cold.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zhang Kun came over.


    Seeing that Li Xu had waited downstairs and the tricyle was already filled with vegetables, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe over?¡±


    Li Xu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhang Kun rode the bike and headed to the market.


    Li Xu sat at the back and looked at Zhang Kun¡¯s back with a pensive expression.


    Upstairs, Li Yong looked at the scene from upstairs with a contemtive expression. Looking at his master¡¯s familiarity, it shouldn¡¯t be the first time.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu soon arrived at the entrance of the market. Zhang Kun reached out and took all the vegetables down, wanting to bring them all to Li Xu¡¯s stall.


    However, Li Xu stopped him.


    She grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over again in the morning.¡±


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s too troublesome for you. I only work for a few hours a day and spend the rest of the time at home. It¡¯s not tiring for me. Moreover, I¡¯m a single woman. It¡¯s easy for others to misunderstand me when they see it.¡±


    Just as Li Xu finished speaking, Zhang Kun frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone say something about you?¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun had misunderstood, Li Xu hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, no one said anything. I just feel that it¡¯s not good.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xu lowered her head, she said in a low voice, ¡°I have three children and don¡¯t n to remarry in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter to me what others say. But you are still young. I don¡¯t want to affect you. I know that you feel sorry for the four of us, but our lives are really not as bitter as you think.¡±


    Li Xu said what she wanted to say tactfully.


    This way, no one would be embarrassed, and Zhang Kun could understand what she meant. This was an excuse that she had thought about for a whole night beforeing up with one.


    However, she felt a little guilty and did not dare to look into Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes.


    After Li Xu finished speaking, the atmosphere at the scene was a little silent.


    Zhang Kun opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still nodded, ¡°I understand, since I¡¯m already here today, I¡¯ll help you carry it in.¡±


    As he said this, he did not wait for Li Xu to speak again. He directly lifted the bamboo basket and carried it to Li Xu¡¯s stall.


    After putting it down, Zhang Kun left.


    Li Xu was still very busy, but she was a little absent-minded. She had given the wrong change several times, and it was only when Liang Huimei reminded her that she realized.


    The vegetables were all sold out, and Li Xu could be considered to have breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been absent-minded all morning. Did you quarrel with your man?¡± Liang Huimei asked jokingly.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Sister Liang, don¡¯t joke about this anymore. He¡¯s just a friend of my brother¡¯s, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Liang Hui Mei saw Li Xu¡¯s serious expression and knew that she was speaking the truth. She said, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn, Sigh, what a good match.¡±


    Although she hadn¡¯t seen him many times, she could tell that the man was interested in Li Xu. He was a good-looking man. One look and she could tell that he was better than Li Xu¡¯s dead ex-husband.


    She heard that he was also a chef and worked in the Government¡¯s Canteen. Nowadays, being chefs were so good that they did not have to worry about food and clothing.


    ¡°He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t have children. You can¡¯t joke about this,¡± Li Xu said as she packed her things and rushed home.


    At the Li family¡¯s dining table, Li Yong took a spoon and added a spoonful of tomato and egg soup to Ji Zixuan¡¯s bowl before asking, ¡°Has uncle Zhang Kun been here again recently?¡±


    Ji Zixuan shook his head, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±


    Li Yong secretly pursed his lips. It seemed like she was hiding it from the children.


    ¡°Tell me honestly, what do you three think of Uncle Zhang Kun?¡± Li Yong asked with a serious expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes had already started rolling when Li Yong asked about Zhang Kun just now.


    Therefore, when Li Yong asked about their opinion of Zhang Kun, Ji Yuanyuan raised his hand enthusiastically and said, ¡°I think Uncle Zhang Kun is especially good.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded his head indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The snacks given during the new year are really delicious. I wonder if we can still eat them during the new year this year.¡±


    Both of the children expressed their views. Only Ji Zixuan remained silent as Li Yong shifted his gaze to Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan was already 11 years old this year. In addition, he was more mature than his peers, so when Li Yong asked this question, he seemed to have vaguely learned something.


    Thus, he lowered his head and slowly ate the noodles in his bowl without saying anything.


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan did not speak, he did not even look at him. Li Yong could not hold it in any longer and ask, ¡°Zixuan, what do you think?¡±


    When the question was put on his head, Ji Zixuan raised his head and looked at Li Yong seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve only met Uncle Zhang a few times, so I don¡¯t know him very well.¡±


    With that, he put down his chopsticks. ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle, I¡¯m full.¡±


    He turned around and walked to his bedroom.


    Li Yong looked at Ji Zixuan¡¯s back and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    After a long while, he sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll just let nature take its course. I don¡¯t care anymore.


    Li Xu returned very quickly. Li Yong knew that Li Xu did not want him to know about this. Otherwise, she would not have run downstairs to wait for Zhang Kun at six in the morning.


    Therefore, he tactfully did not ask any more questions.


    Li Xu cleaned the house at home. After lunch, she brought the children to the department store.


    In the department store, there was a floor that specialized in selling household appliances. Refrigerators, washing machines, televisions, tape recorders, tablemps...


    There were all kinds of household appliances. Li Xu brought the children straight to the ce where the washing machines were sold.


    ...


    Seeing such a big family, the salesperson also knew that this family was sincere in wanting to buy them. He immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Do you want to buy a washing machine?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°I want to buy one, how much is it?¡±


    The salesperson enthusiastically introduced, ¡°We have all kinds of prices here. There are 300 yuan, 500 yuan, 800 Yuan, and 1,000 yuan.¡±


    Li Xu was secretly speechless. Even the cheapest one cost 300 yuan.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s look at the 300 Yuan one,¡± Li Xu quickly said.


    Although it was expensive, since she had already promised the child, she had to keep her word.


    This way, the child would be motivated when he studied.


    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t rmend you to buy the 300 Yuan one. Because this 300 Yuan one is semi-automatic. You need to change the water and drain it yourself. It¡¯s very troublesome. ¡°It¡¯s better to buy a better one. This 500-yuan one is not bad. It¡¯s fully automatic. If you think it¡¯s good, I can also apply for a discount for you.¡± The salesperson was very eloquent.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take a look at the 500-Yuan one.¡±

 Chapter 64

    64 Chapter 63, Buying a Washing Machine


    Li Xu felt a little helpless, ¡°300 Yuan one will do, let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    300 Yuan was the child¡¯s tuition fee for a semester.


    She had originally felt that there was no need to buy a washing machine, so there was no need to spend that money unjustly.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang held Li Xu¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°But that 500 yuan is convenient. You still need to work with the 300 Yuan one.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Li Yong also advised, ¡°You are only buying it once, better buy a better one. A fully automatic one is definitely more convenient than a semi-automatic one.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had a very sweet mouth, ¡°Mommy when I earn money, I¡¯ll definitely get you a Thousand Yuan ones.¡±


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s childish words, Li Xu and Li Yong could not help butugh.


    Ji Zixuan, who was at the side, said, ¡°When you have money, why don¡¯t you hire a nanny for Mommy? Then Mommy won¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment before he nodded, ¡°Yes, when I have money, I¡¯ll hire a nanny for Mommy.¡±


    Why would she still need a washing machine?


    Li Xu had no choice but to be pestered by the children and Li Yong. In addition, the salesperson kept pushing the sales, so in the end, she bought a fully automatic one.


    The original price was 500 yuan, but Li Yong negotiated the price to 450 yuan. In addition, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang pestered the salesperson to gift a cutlery set.


    Li Yong and the salesperson carried the washing machine to Li Xu¡¯s tricycle. Li Xu paid the money and walked behind them with the cutlery set and three children.


    When they got home, Li Yong and Li Xu carried the washing machine upstairs. They were shocked by a little bean at the door.


    God knows how long had Yang Jingyi been here. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she burst into tears.


    ¡°I failed the exam, I can¡¯t sit at the same table as you,¡± Yang Jingyi said while crying.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was because of this matter.


    Li Xu opened the door and ordered Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Quick, bring Jingyi in.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand and pulled her into the house from the outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you didn¡¯t pass this time. Just try harder next time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a piece of tissue and wiped Yang Jingyi¡¯s tears.


    On the other side, Li Xu and Li Yong carried the washing machine into the bathroom. They plugged it in ording to the instructions and connected it to the faucet.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not affected by Yang Jingyi¡¯s crying at all. He kept asking Li Xu to try it on the dirty clothes.


    Li Xu was not as indifferent as Ji Zi¡¯ang. After she was done, she went to the living room and brought some fruits for Yang Jingyi to eat. Sheforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yuanyuan and you are good friends. From now on, you cane to our house to y after school. Not being in the same ss will not affect your friendship.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Jingyi¡¯s crying gradually subsided. She sobbed and asked, ¡°Then, can Ie every day?¡±


    Li Xu nodded gently, ¡°Of course. If your mother agrees, you can still stay at our house and sleep with Yuanyan.¡±


    The child¡¯s sad mood came and went quickly.


    Yang Jingyi quickly stopped crying and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll do my homework with you from now on.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh of relief when she saw this.


    For the entire afternoon, Li Yong apanied Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to stand around the washing machine and watch it work.


    He put the dirty clothes in and turned on the button of the washing machine. After an hour, the clothes could be taken out and the dirty clothes would be clean.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was ted and ran to the kitchen. He held Li Xu¡¯s hand and looked around.


    ¡°Mommy, after a while, your hands will definitely look better than Qi Huanhuan¡¯s mom¡¯s hands.¡±


    After a pause, he discussed with Li Xu, ¡°Mom, can you wear that coat and wait for me at the school gate on Monday afternoon?¡±


    Li Xu was picking vegetables for dinner when she heard this and asked absent-mindedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s the coat from the Chinese New Year. Y you look really good in it. They didn¡¯t believe me when I said that you looked better than Qi Huanhuan¡¯s mother.¡±


    Since there was nothing to do in the afternoon, Li Xu agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Who knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang would push his luck? ¡°Mommy, do you have lipstick? You should put on lipstick too. And your eyebrows. Qi Huanhuan¡¯s mother said that she also draws on her eyebrows...¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was chattering with Li Xu in the kitchen.


    Li Yong had made dinner. One was fried pork with garlic, one was braised eggnt, one was fried with tomatoes and eggs, and one was fried with sauteed pakchoi.


    Yang Jingyi wanted to go home, but the smell in the kitchen was too fragrant. She touched her stomach and didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°You can eat at my house. You can go back after dinner.¡± Ji Yuanyuan obviously saw through Yang Jingyi¡¯s thoughts and sincerely invited her.


    Yang Jingyi was still young, but she still knew how to be polite, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go home and eat.¡±


    ¡°You can eat at my ce. My Uncle¡¯s cooking was delicious.¡± Ji Yuanyuan invited Yang Jingyi even more sincerely.


    This time, Yang Jingyi answered without any hesitation, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll stay and have a taste. I¡¯ll bring you some biscuits tomorrow.¡±


    During dinner, Yang Jingyi did not act reserved like before. After eating a bowl of rice, she blinked and asked Li Xu eagerly, ¡°Auntie, can I have another bowl of rice?¡±


    This appetite gave Li Xu a shock.


    Ji Zixuan was already eleven years old, so he could eat one more bowl of rice.


    Yang Jingyi was only six years old, yet she could already eat two bowls of rice.


    She was afraid that she would make Yang Jingyi stuffed, so she reached out to touch her belly. When she realized that it was not full yet, she added another bowl of rice for her.


    However, she did not add more. It was only half a bowl.


    Li Yong still had to work on the weekend, so he left after eating.


    The next morning, when Li Xu left the house, Zhang Kun did note back.


    ...


    Although this was what Li Xu wanted to see, she still felt somewhat disappointed when she walked to the market.


    Because of the washing machine, Li Xu really had a more rxed weekend.


    After all, the three children¡¯s school uniforms had to be washed every weekend and added with the other dirty clothes, it often took a day to finish washing.


    With the washing machine, as long as the dirty clothes were put in, she could do her own work.


    Li Xu had always kept her promise to the children.


    That was why at four o¡¯clock on Monday evening, Li Xu changed into the clothes that Cheng Shuqin had bought for her during the Chinese New Year.


    At the school gate, many parents came to pick up their children.


    The moment Li Xu appeared, she attracted the attention of many parents.


    At a few minutes past five, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the school gate on time.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Li Xu.


    He ran over quickly and stood beside Li Xu, ¡°This is my Mother.¡±


    ...


    His proud expression made Li Xu¡¯s heart burn.

 Chapter 65

    65 Chapter 64, Thoughts


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be someone a presence they can brag about in their child¡¯s heart?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered into Li Xu¡¯s ear, ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll go home after Qi Huanhuanes out.¡±


    Li Xu said gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After about ten seconds, a beautiful girl walked out calmly.


    As expected of the ss Belle, she was indeed a very beautiful girl.


    Seeing Qi Huanhuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang was even more proud.


    He deliberately said loudly, ¡°Mommy, what are we eating tonight?¡±


    Sure enough, after hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice, Qi Huanhuan looked over.


    When she saw Li Xu, Qi Huanhuan¡¯s expression was a little surprised.


    Seeing Qi Huanhuan¡¯s expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang was finally satisfied. He then dragged Li Xu home with a smile on his face.


    After dinner, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to the bedroom to do their homework. As for Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan, they went into space.


    After a few days, the vegetables in the space had grown quite a lot. Tomatoes and cucumbers were already hanging on the branches.


    It looked like they were indeed better than the seeds nted outside.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes as she reminded Li Xu, ¡°Mom, should we bring the seeds outside to try it out? If it can be nted outside, then Grandpa and Grandma can also use this seed. Then they can earn a lot of money.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words reminded Li Xu. She sat down at the side and hugged Ji Yuanyuan as she thought about this matter.


    If the seeds would still be the same when they were taken out of the space could still be taken out as if they were in the space, then Yuanyuan¡¯s idea was not bad.


    She had saved quite a lot of money on hand. With the money that Xiao Yong and her parents had, it was probably more than enough to build a greenhouse.


    She had read in the newspapers that the technology of the greenhouse was already very mature.


    The seeds in the space were of good variety, and her parents were both experts in agronomy. The things they nted would definitely be good, and there was no need to worry about not having deals.


    His parents only nted corn, wheat, and potatoes now. After a year, they could not save much money.


    Farming required capital, Miaomiao needed money to go to school, and the family needed money for food and clothing.


    His parents were already very frugal. Usually, when the old couple was at home, they would not even be willing to eat vegetables, let alone meat.


    Two steamed buns and a pile of pickled vegetables were enough.


    But after saving for so many years, they only managed to save up to have one house. It was a house built by themselves in the countryside.


    Xiao Lei did have a house for his marriage, but what about Xiao Yong¡¯s?


    Other than Miaomiao, a few of them had also earned money. They had given quite a lot to the old couple, but even if they did, they would not spend it.


    Therefore, if they wanted their parents to live a better life, they had to let them earn money on their own.


    Thinking of this, Li Xu¡¯s expression became firm. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, get some seeds. We¡¯ll go back to Grandma¡¯s house this weekend.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, another weekend arrived. This time, Li Yong was taking the weekend off. On Saturday night, Li Xu and Li Yong brought the children home together.


    When they returned home, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were having dinner. The old couple did not know that the children had returned, so dinner was very simple.


    Two bowls of millet porridge, two steamed buns, a te of pickled radish, and a te of cold pickled vegetables were their dinner.


    The radish and cabbage were grown by themselves in the winter. After they were harvested, they were ced in the cer. They had not spoiled yet.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly instructed Li Yong, ¡°I brought some vegetables back from the car trunk, bring them over.¡±


    Before Li Yong could do anything, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had already gone to get them.


    Liu Guihua carried Ji Yuanyuan to the heated brick bed, took off her shoes, and tucked her feet under the nket. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Li Xu had brought them back on a tricycle. Although it was already early spring, the air was still very cold at night.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled out a sweet smile. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold, but the thought of seeing Grandpa and Grandma soon warms my heart.¡±


    Liu Guihua smiled and hugged Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Your mouth is much better than your mother¡¯s. Your mother was a taciturn person when she was young. She only knew how to work and didn¡¯t know how to speak well.¡±


    Li Xu and Li Yong were picking, washing, and cutting vegetables in the kitchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome, eat better. Otherwise, the nutrition can¡¯t keep up with the illness and it¡¯s not worth it,¡± Li Yong said helplessly.


    How could eating steamed buns and pickled vegetables have any nutrition?


    Li Zhiming wanted to stop them, but when he found out that the children hadn¡¯t eaten, he let Li Yong and Li Xu do whatever they wanted.


    Not only did Li Xu bring the vegetables, but she also brought a piece of meat.


    The sister and brother worked together while Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were in charge of the fire. In less than half an hour, the three dishes were ready.


    Fried eggs with tomatoes, fried meat with cucumbers, and fried meat with pakchoi.


    Li Xu also cut cucumber and ate it with sauce.


    At the dining table, Li Xu pushed the cucumber toward the middle of the table and asked, ¡°Try this cucumber. It¡¯s grown at my friend¡¯s house.¡±


    Li Zhiming took the first piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then his eyes lit up, ¡°This cucumber is different from the ones grown at home. How did they grow it...¡±


    He shook his head regretfully.


    His family had nted a few in the summer, but the texture was not good and it was astringent.


    ...


    But this cucumber was different, it tasted sweet and crisp.


    ¡°The seeds are different. This is a new breed that their family has cultivated themselves. Father, Mother, should we build a greenhouse? It will definitely be more profitable than you nting corn and wheat.¡±


    After Li Xu said this, Li Zhiming choked for a moment. He quickly picked up the bowl and drank a big mouthful of millet porridge. Only then did he able to breathe.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it cost more than a thousand Yuan to build a greenhouse? Where did we get the money? We haven¡¯t paid off the money we borrowed for Xiao Lei to build his house.¡±


    Liu Guihua shook her head helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of him. Is this shed that easy to build?¡±


    Li Xu also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua in a short time.


    She took out a small bag from her pocket and ced it on the table, ¡°These are all seeds. Why don¡¯t you and dad build a small shed in the yard and try nting some.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I¡¯ve saved some money here, so I¡¯ll ask Xiao Yong to contribute some money as well. After we earn some money, we¡¯ll give Xiao Yong a bonus.¡±


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua looked at each other and looked at the seeds on the table. It was obvious that their hearts were moved.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, when you earn some money, we¡¯ll open a supermarket and sell only our vegetables. Then we¡¯ll open many branches and let the whole country eat our vegetables.¡±


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua only thought that Ji Yuanyuan was speaking child¡¯s words and didn¡¯t take them to heart.


    ...


    When Li Yong heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he looked pensive.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She wasn¡¯t talking child¡¯s words. She had thought about this long ago.


    It wasn¡¯t a long-term thing to set up a stall in the vegetable market.


    Although there was money to be made, it was hard-earned money.


    Not to mention waking up early and goingte at night every day, the market was only so big. Selling a few hundred catties a day was probably the limit.

 Chapter 66

    66 Chapter 65, Do You Like My Sister


    She was not satisfied with this small amount of money.


    Her initial idea was to build a high-end brand.


    She would only sell high-quality vegetables, and the vegetables would notst overnight. The target group was the rich elites.


    Although this idea was only preliminary and there was no concrete n, Ji Yuanyuan felt that this idea was feasible.


    In the 21st century, there were many sessful cases.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan was still a poor person. It would still be many years before this n could be realized.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was not in a hurry. She was still young anyway.


    The next day, Li Xu and Li Yong started to tidy up the yard at home.


    Li Yong went to buy arge piece of stic film and found the bamboo poles used for growing vegetables in the summer. Li Xu found the wire and pincers at home.


    The two of them started to work on the shed in the yard. Ji Zi¡¯ang was also eager to help.


    It took a whole day to finish the small shed.


    Li Xu and Li Yong should go back to the city before it got dark.


    It was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned to the residential area.


    Li Yong stayed for dinner. After dinner, he stayed at home and nned to leave the next morning.


    Of course, Li Yong stayed behind because he had his ns.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Li Yong got up. He packed his things and left. Before he left, he deliberately made some noise.


    However, Li Yong went downstairs but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he found a corner and hid.


    He just wanted to see how his sister and Master were now.


    However, Li Yong waited until seven o¡¯clock, but Zhang Kun did not appear.


    On the contrary, Li Xu carried the baskets downstairs by herself.


    The box was filled with heavy things like cucumbers, tomatoes, and radishes, so it was somewhat strenuous for her to carry it.


    When she carried the bamboo basket to the tricycle, she even used her knee to push it.


    Li Yong looked at it and felt some heartache. Just as he was about to go forward, he remembered that he was peeking. Wouldn¡¯t he be exposed if he went out now?


    He could only watch helplessly as Li Xuboriously ced the other bamboo basket on the tricycle before leaving.


    On the way to the restaurant, Li Yong was a little distracted.


    What was going on? Could it be a coincidence?


    But if it was a coincidence, why did Li Xu wake up early that day? She was still waiting for Zhang Kun downstairs?


    This meant that she had known that Zhang Kun woulde in the morning. She had woken up early to go down and intercept Zhang Kun so that the two of them would not run into each other.


    Li Yong had been thinking about this all the way and had almost hit someone.


    For the sake of his big sister, Li Yong had almost broken his heart.


    ...


    The restaurant closedte at night. Usually, there would be fewer customers after eight o¡¯clock or so. Li Yong had something to do today, so he specially asked the head chef to leave.


    At six o¡¯clock, after preparing the vegetables, Li Yong changed his clothes and left work.


    He rode his bicycle and arrived outside Zhang Kun¡¯s work unit.


    Zhang Kun work at a government unit. As long as the employees finished eating, he could pack up and get off work.


    The employees all got off work at 5:30, and Zhang Kun could get off work at 6:30 at thetest.


    When Li Yong arrived, it was only about 6:20. After waiting for less than five minutes, Zhang Kun came out. When he saw Li Yong, Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Yong smiled and said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, please treat me to a meal.¡±


    Zhang Kun waved his hand and said, ¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Zhang Kun brought Li Yong to a small restaurant nearby and ordered two dishes, a te of peanuts, a te of mixed cucumbers, and a bottle of sorghum liquor.


    Li Yong opened the alcohol and poured a ss for Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun had already eaten, but he still eat a few mouthfuls with Li Yong.


    Li Yong¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good. After a ss of wine, his face turned red.


    ¡°Master, I saw you that day.¡± Li Yong raised his head and looked at Zhang Kun with bright eyes.


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment and felt a little strange, ¡°Which day?¡±


    ¡°Last Saturday, I stayed at my Sister¡¯s house. That morning, my Sister deliberately went out early to avoid me, but I still found out.¡±


    After Li Yong finished speaking, Zhang Kun fell into silence. He lowered his head and looked at the wine cup in front of him. The expression on his face was somewhat unfathomable.


    Li Yong had been Zhang Kun¡¯s apprentice for a few years, so he knew this master very well.


    He was a good person, but after that incident, he became quiet. He didn¡¯t like to talk, and he wouldn¡¯t talk about it.


    Seeing that Zhang Kun didn¡¯t speak, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask straightforwardly, ¡°Do you like my Sister?¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and his hand on the table trembled.


    ...


    Seeing that Zhang Kun still didn¡¯t speak, Li Yong smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, it means that you agree.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked up at Li Yong in confusion.


    Did he like her? He did not know whether he liked her or not. In the beginning, he knew that Li Xu was Li Yong¡¯s sister and that she was raising the children by herself, so he could not help but take a little interest in her.


    Later on, he did not know why, but whenever he saw Li Xu and the children, he felt his heart fill up.


    That kind of warmth was what he had been longing for these past few years.


    ¡°Do you dislike my Sister for bringing three children with her?¡± Li Yong asked again. He had been thinking about this matter all day.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he could onlye up with one reason.


    His sister was good in every aspect. She was hardworking and beautiful. She had a high school diploma and could also be considered cultured. Although the three children were all outstanding and sensible, they were treasures in the eyes of their rtives, not burdens.


    But in the eyes of others, it might be a burden.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the reason, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will help my Sister. You don¡¯t have to worry about my nephew¡¯s future wife.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s expression was very serious, but Zhang Kun could not help butugh.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re already talking about your nephew getting a wife. You should think about your marriage first. You¡¯re already twenty-five or twenty-six, when do you n to get a wife?¡±


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little awkward.


    After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned a little red.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it that way. You know that I like children very much,¡± Zhang Kun sighed and said in a low voice.


    He had never felt that the three children were a burden. On the contrary, he liked them very much. The three children were all sensible, especially Yuanyuan.


    Every time he looked at Yuanyuan, he always felt that he saw the shadow of his daughter.


    ¡°Then what is it? Are you embarrassed?¡± Li Yong was a little anxious, ¡°Master, you are a good person, I really think that you and my sister are quite a good match.¡±


    Li Yong naturally had his own selfish motives.


    Zhang Kun did not have children, and his sry was not low. He was also a decent-looking person. Over the years, there had been many people who had introduced him to people. There were even people who had introduced him to youngdies who had never married, but he had never been tempted.


    Not only was Zhang Kun well-off, but his temperament was also good. If he truly gets together with his sister in the future, he would treat her three children as his own.


    After working with Zhang Kun for so many years, he still had this understanding.

 Chapter 67

    67 Chapter 66, Marriage Partner


    Zhang Kun lowered his head. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s that your sister doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    His expression was a little awkward. After all, he had gone to court his sister and was rejected. It was indeed a little embarrassing.


    Li Yong was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    He really could not think of what his sister was unhappy about.


    His Master was such a nice person!


    ¡°Your Sister said that she has no intention of remarrying, so I can¡¯t force her. I can only say that we¡¯re only destined to meet but not fated to be together.¡± Zhang Kun said with some regret.


    ¡°How is it only destined to meet but not together?¡±Li Yong was anxious, ¡°Master, let me ask you, do you like my Sister or not? If you like her and have decided to be together with my Sister, then I will help you.¡±


    Zhang Kun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he did not say it.


    Seeing this, although Li Yong was anxious, he knew that he could not push it too hard.


    He raised his head and drank all the remaining wine in the ss. Then, he ced the ss heavily on the table.


    It gave Zhang Kun a shock.


    ¡°Master, think about it. Let me know when you think about it, this meal is on me.¡±


    After saying that, he took out two twenty Yuan bills from his pocket and mmed them on the table.


    Zhang Kun only came back to his senses when Li Yong walked out of the restaurant.


    Looking at the money on the table, he sighed helplessly.


    The cold wind blew, and Li Yong¡¯s mind became clearer.


    Zhang Kun was a good person. He couldn¡¯t let his Sister be stupid. He had to help his Sister catch Zhang Kun.


    Naturally, Li Xu didn¡¯t know about the things that happened between Li Yong and Zhang Kun.


    She went to the market to sell vegetables every day as usual. Her business was as good as ever. The children were also obedient. Their lives were pretty good. She didn¡¯t think much of Zhang Kun anymore.


    That day, Ji Yuanyuan had just entered the house when she saw a few boxes of choctes on the dining table and a letter beside them.


    Li Xu was cooking in the kitchen and did not hear them open the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were sharp. Seeing the choctes, he rushed forward and tiptoed to look at the items on the table.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, it¡¯s a letter from your fianc¨¦.¡± He casually grabbed the letter on the table and passed it to Ji Yuanyuan. He then reached out to touch the box of choctes.


    However, he was stopped by Ji Zixuan the moment he reached out, ¡°Wash your hands before you eat. Eat it after you eat your dinner.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still very obedient to his big brother. Hearing this, he pursed his lips, feeling a little wronged. ¡°Got it, Big Brother.¡±


    Then, he obediently put his bag back into the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the cover of the letter. It was indeed sent by Qin Mucheng.


    She was looking at the things on the table. Apart from a few boxes of choctes, there were also a few boxes of snacks. There were also tworge boxes on the floor that seemed to have been sent by him.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang was speaking, Li Xu had already noticed that the children had entered the room.


    She turned off the fire and shouted, ¡°The food is ready. Go wash your hands and eat.¡±


    Ji Zixuan had already put down his schoolbag and was currently tidying up the dining table. He took down all the things on the table and ced them neatly on the floor beside him. Only then did he lead Ji Yuanyuan to the bathroom.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still thinking about the chocte, so he ate very quickly.


    In less than ten minutes, he finished a bowl of rice.


    ¡°Mommy, can I have one first?¡± He looked at Li Xu eagerly.


    Li Xu did not even look up, ¡°When everyone is done eating, I¡¯ll give you a share before you can eat them.¡±


    The light in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes instantly went out as he slumped on the sofa.


    Li Xu finished eating very quickly, and Ji Zi¡¯ang pestered her to divide the chocte.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in chocte. Besides, she was currently in the teeth-changing period, so she could not eat too many sweets.


    She took the letter and ran into the bedroom.


    ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, I hope this letter finds you well.¡± The beginning of the sentence was very official.


    Compared tost year, Qin Mucheng¡¯s handwriting looked much better. It seemed that he was practicing his handwriting.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a full 35 days since thest time we met. My mom said that she misses you very much. Did you miss her?¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but snickered when she saw this.


    Perhaps, Qin Mucheng was too embarrassed to say that he was missing her?


    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered many interesting things here. Now, I¡¯ll share them with you...¡±


    Following that were some of Qin Mucheng¡¯s childish words.


    He tried his best to pretend to be an adult, but in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, he was just a child.


    Ji Yuanyuan finished reading the letter with a smile stered the whole time.


    At the end of the letter, Qin mucheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve also seen a lot of interesting things, so I¡¯ll share them with you. Mom said that she¡¯ll take me there in summer, and now I¡¯m already looking forward to summer.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carefully put away the letter and ced it in the study room in her space.


    Yes, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s study was in the space.


    After reading the letter, Ji Yuanyuan came out of the room.


    Li Xu waved at her, ¡°Yuanyuan,e quickly. Let¡¯s take a look at what Mucheng has sent you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan trotted over with her short legs. Li Xu took the small knife and was already opening the package.


    ...


    The items inside were very varied. There were toys, books, clothes, and a pair of butterfly hairpins.


    They were metal-colored hairpins, and the wings of butterflies could move.


    Li Xu put the hairpin on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and discussed with her, ¡°Do you want to write a reply to Brother Mucheng? We¡¯ll buy some things to send to him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and said, ¡°Then write the letter first. When you decide what you want to send Brother Mucheng, mommy will buy it for you.¡±


    After saying that, she took the clothes out of the box.


    The moment the clothes were taken out, the note inside also fell out.


    It was written by Cheng shuqin, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yuanyuan has grown taller. I specially bought the clothes to be a size bigger.¡±.


    It was indeed a little big when she put it on.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. She could wear it in the autumn.


    Ji Yuanyuan very quickly wrote her letter. Li Xu took Ji Yuanyuan to buy some gifts for Qin Mucheng. Then, she sent everything to him ording to the address of the Qin family.


    ...


    ..


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday night again.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t say anything and directly rushed to their house.


    When he came over, it was already almost ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Li Xu asked.


    Li Yong nodded and sat down on the sofa, ¡°Sis,e over. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t suspect him and sat down beside Li Yong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Sis, what do you think of my Master?¡±


    Li Xu was stunned when she heard Li Yong¡¯s words. Then, her gaze shifted, ¡°He¡¯s a good person, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you what he¡¯s like as a person. I¡¯m asking you what he¡¯s like as a marriage partner. What do you think?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Li Xu with anticipation.


    At that moment, Ji Yuanyuan was still awake. She vaguely heard the words Zhang Kun and marriage.


    Her eyes lit up, and she stuck her ear to the door.

 Chapter 68

    68 Chapter 67, I Have Serious Matter With Uncle Zhang


    ¡°How do you know about this?¡± After a moment of silence, Li Xu asked curiously.


    Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t take the initiative to talk about this with Li Yong, right.


    Li Yong said very honestly, ¡°I actually saw everything on the Saturday morning when we bought the washing machine. Later, I went to look for my Master...¡±


    So that¡¯s how it was!


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this matter. Your Master and I are not suitable, ¡± Li Xu said casually. ¡°Hurry up and go to bed. I still have to get up early tomorrow.¡±


    As she said that, she was about to get up.


    Li Yong was anxious. He reached out and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s wrist, pulling her back forcefully, ¡°Then tell me, what exactly is not suitable? Do you not like my Master or something?¡±


    His Master was such a good person. If his Sister could marry his Master, it would be a huge profit.


    Seeing that Li Yong was so persistent, Li Xu simply sat down, ¡°Then tell me, where would we be suitable? If I remember correctly, your Master is only twenty-nine years old this year, right?¡±


    Just as Li Xu finished speaking, Li Yong quickly retorted, ¡°His birthday ising soon. After his birthday, he will be thirty years old.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s younger than me. He¡¯s almost three years younger than me. First of all, his age isn¡¯t suitable.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it suitable? Isn¡¯t it said that it was a blessing when the woman is three years older? If he marries you, my Master might be able to make a fortune.¡±


    Behind the door, Ji Yuanyuan nodded with a face full of agreement. She definitely would, because her mother had a daughter like her.


    ¡°Li Yong, can you be more realistic?¡± Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Li Xu felt a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m already thirty-three this year, and I already have three children. I don¡¯t n on having another child in this lifetime. Your Master is still young, and he definitely wants to have a child of his own. So between the two of us, it¡¯s not possible!¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Li Yong was a little stunned.


    This was something that he had not expected.


    If his sister was not willing to have another child, then it might be unfair to his master.


    He sat on the sofa dejectedly and watched in a daze as Li Xu got up.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ji Yuanyuan tiptoed back to her bed and pretended to be asleep.


    Sure enough, in a few seconds, Li Xu came over.


    She opened the door gently, got on the bed, andid down beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    Since Li Yong stay over, Li Xu¡¯s room would be given to Li Yong. She could only sleep on the same bed as Ji Yuanyuan.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had her eyes closed, she could still sense Li Xu¡¯s emotions.


    She had not fallen asleep. She seemed to be a little agitated and her breathing was a little heavy.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly.


    The next morning, when Ji Yuanyuan woke up, Li Xu had already left.


    There was a sound from the kitchen outside. It was Li Yong cooking.


    Lying on the bed, Ji Yuanyuan yawnedzily and thought about what had happenedst night.


    Very soon, she got up and left the bedroom.


    Li Yong heard the sound and turned his head to see Ji Yuanyuan. He hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Li Yong turned off the fire and went to Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room to wake the two brothers up for breakfast.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Yong and deliberately asked, ¡°Second Uncle,e with me. I want to ask you a question.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s face was full of sadness. Seeing Ji Yuanyuan like this, he forced a smile, ¡°What do you want to ask Second Uncle?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled on Li Yong¡¯s sleeve with a serious expression, ¡°Second Uncle,e to my room.¡±


    With that, she pulled Li Yong into the room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat at the dining table and quickly stuffed thest mouthful of rice before jumping down from the chair and heading to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom door.


    He had specially called Second Uncle to the bedroom to talk. Was she trying to avoid him and Big Brother?


    What was it that they could not hear?


    He pressed his ear against the door sneakily.


    ¡°Second Uncle, let me ask you a question.¡±


    He heard Ji Yuanyuan ask.


    Before he could hear the next sentence, a hand had already appeared on his other ear.


    ¡°Hiss...¡± He sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly straightened his body. He looked at Ji Zixuan with a fawning expression.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s face was cold as he gestured for him to follow him.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang could only follow Ji Zixuan back to his bedroom, even if his heart was aching.


    ¡°Where are your textbooks? Take them out!¡± Ji Zixuan said very seriously the moment they entered the bedroom.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face was bitter as he took his bag and flipped through the textbooks.


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom, she raised her head and asked seriously, ¡°Is uncle Zhang a good person? Second Uncle, do you like him very much?¡±


    Li Yong did not know why Ji Yuanyuan would ask such a question, however, he still nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Uncle Zhang is a very good person. Back then, Second Uncle was his disciple. Not only did he teach him everything, but he also took special care of me in daily life.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Yuanyuan asked again, ¡°Then Second Uncle, can you bring me to find Uncle Zhang?¡±


    ...


    Li Yong was a little surprised, ¡°Why are you looking for Uncle Zhang?¡±


    Like a little adult, Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯ve seen it all. Uncle Zhang wille every morning to help Mommy move things.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Yong asked.


    It seemed that he had really underestimated Yuanyuan. She actually knew about this matter, and for so long, she had pretended not to know.


    One day, Ji Yuanyuan went to bed earlier at night, so she woke up earlier as well.


    Shey on the bed with her eyes closed, wanting to sleep for a while longer. But who knew that she heard Li Xu talking to a man.


    At that time, she was a little curious, so she quietly leaned on the window and looked down.


    In the end, she saw Li Xu and Zhang Kun going to the market together.


    After that day, she woke up earlier for three days. Every day, she could see Zhang Kun downstairs.


    At that time, she knew that Zhang Kun hade specially to help.


    ...


    Although she didn¡¯t know what happened between Li Xu and Zhang Kun but from the conversation between Li Xu and Li Yong yesterday,


    It was very likely that Zhang Kun¡¯s confession to Li Xu had been rejected.


    Could it be that Li Xu had rejected Zhang Kun because she didn¡¯t like him?


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t think so. Although Li Xu had many concerns, she shouldn¡¯t bepletely emotionless towards Zhang Kun.


    The tossing and turningst night was very good evidence


    Speaking of which, Li Xu and Ji Jianguo had already separated on the surface for several years before the divorce. Now that they were divorced for half a year, if she were to be in a rtionship again, Ji Yuanyuan would wholly support it.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan did not reply to Li Yong. Instead, she raised her head and looked at him eagerly. ¡°Second Uncle, bring me there. I have a serious matter to discuss with Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words sessfully made Li Yongugh, ¡°Serious matters? What serious matters can a little girl like you have to discuss with him?¡±

 Chapter 69

    69 Chapter 68, Me and Uncle Zhang¡¯s Little Secret


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡°Second Uncle, you can¡¯t look down on me just because I¡¯m young.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s eyes widened. Good heavens, when did this matter rise to such importance?


    He didn¡¯t bring Yuanyuan to meet Zhang Kun because he looked down on her?


    Li Yong wasn¡¯t going to take the me, so he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Second Uncle will bring you to meet him now.¡±


    As he said that, he opened the wardrobe and asked Ji Yuanyuan for his opinion, ¡°Which clothes do you want to wear today?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuck her head out and pointed with her little finger, ¡°That one.¡±


    It was sent by Qin Mucheng. It was a red woolen coat with white pantyhose, it looked very fashionable.


    ¡°Do you need Second Uncle to help you change?¡± Li Yong asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡°You¡¯re a man, how can you help me change?¡±


    Li Yong quickly went out and even closed the door for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Yuanyuan out for a while. When your motheres back, tell her not to worry, okay?¡± He went to the brothers¡¯ room and reminded them.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his eyes. In the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°Second Uncle, where are you and Yuanyuan going?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Where am I going? Do I need to report to you? Have you finished your homework?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed her lips and did not speak.


    By the time Li Yong came out of the brothers¡¯ room, Ji Yuanyuan had already tidied up.


    She was putting on her shoes at the door, paired with a pair of small ck leather shoes.


    Outside the door, Li Yong picked up Ji Yuanyuan and was about to ce her on the beam of the bicycle.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw this and hugged Li Yong¡¯s neck as she rejected him, ¡°Second Uncle, I want to sit at the back.¡±


    In this era, bicycles were considered a moremon means of transportation, so most of the seats were tied with cushions.


    Compared to the beam, Ji Yuanyuan prefers to sit at the back.


    ¡°Sit at the back? What if you fall? What if your foot identally gets stuck in the wheel?¡± Li Yong said as he ced Ji Yuanyuan on the beam in front of him.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the beam diagonally with a look of despair on her face.


    Li Yong himself had definitely never sat on a beam before. It was extremely painful.


    She suddenly remembered those period dramas that she had watched before. In order to make the male and female lead flirtatious, the female lead would sit on the beam of the male lead¡¯s bicycle every time. The scene was very beautiful.


    Has the director who filmed these scenes actually ever experience what it was like to sit on the beam?


    The female lead probably couldn¡¯t smile at all.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have the right to speak now, so he could only endure it for now.


    Fortunately, this ce wasn¡¯t far from Zhang Kun¡¯s working unit.


    In less than ten minutes, they arrived.


    Li Yong parked the bicycle and then carried Ji Yuanyuan down from the bicycle.


    ¡°It¡¯s meal time now, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait before being able to see him,¡± Li Yong muttered in a low voice.


    He hadn¡¯t thought of this at all.


    At around eight o¡¯clock, the employees had started toe to work, Zhang Kun was probably busy.


    Li Yong and Ji Yuanyuan waited for half an hour.


    After half an hour, no one came in or out of the office anymore.


    Seeing this, Li Yong carried Ji Yuanyuan ahead and greeted the security guard, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re looking for Zhang Kun, can you tell him?¡±


    The security guard was holding a newspaper in his hand. When he heard this, he raised his head from the newspaper and nced at Li Yong and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Then, he picked up the phone.


    ...


    In less than five minutes, Zhang Kun came out.


    He was wearing a white chef¡¯s uniform and a white chef¡¯s hat on his head.


    When he saw Li Yong and Ji Yuanyuan, he was very surprised.


    ¡°Yong Zi, Yuanyuan, why are you here?¡±


    Li Yong pointed helplessly at the little girl in his arms, ¡°She was looking for you, she said there¡¯s a serious matter.¡±


    After a pause, Li Yong added.


    When Zhang Kun heard Li Yong¡¯s words, he looked at the serious Ji Yuanyuan in surprise, ¡°Yuanyuan, why are you looking for Uncle Zhang?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Yong, ¡°Second Uncle, can you leave for a moment?¡±


    Li Yong was stunned, ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t even tell Second Uncle?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°It¡¯s me and Uncle Zhang¡¯s little secret. Second Uncle, can you go a little further away?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation!


    What was going on? Even Yuanyuan and Master already had a little secret?


    Under Ji Yuanyuan and Zhang Kun¡¯s unanimous gazes, Li Yong still obediently walked a little further away.


    However, even though he was far away, Li Yong¡¯s ears were still pricked up.


    ...


    He tried to hear something, but it was too far away. Ji Yuanyuan and Zhang Kun spoke in low voices, so he could not hear anything.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, what do you think of me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Zhang Kun and asked.


    Zhang Kun squatted down, still slightly taller than Ji Yuanyuan. He lowered his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small face, ¡°Of course, Yuanyuan is very good. Why would you ask that?¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s tone was very gentle.


    ¡°Then how about me being your daughter?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    This time, Zhang Kun¡¯s expression was a little stunned.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said with a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my Mother? If you marry my Mother, I will be your daughter!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s childish voice made Zhang Kunpletely stunned.


    How did Ji Yuanyuan know about this? Could it be that Li Yong said it? Why did he tell a child about this?


    Zhang Kun¡¯s heart was full of mystery, and he subconsciously looked at Li Yong.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yong, who was paying close attention to the situation, was a little stunned when he saw Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes.


    What did this mean? Could it be that the secret between Yuanyuan and Master was rted to him? Otherwise, why would his Master keep looking at him?


    To Li Yong¡¯s disappointment, Zhang Kun quickly retracted his gaze.


    He retracted his gaze with some grief and indignation. Tsk, he doesn¡¯t want me to hear it. I also don¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, this matter isn¡¯t that simple. You¡¯re a child, you don¡¯t understand adult matters.¡±


    ¡°How can I not understand? You all think that I don¡¯t understand, but in fact, I understand everything.¡± Ji Yuan identally spoke the truth.


    Zhang Kun reached out and pulled at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes. He changed the topic, ¡°Are you cold? Uncle will give you candy, okay? It¡¯s strawberry-vored fruit candy...¡±


    ¡°Uncle, if you want, I can be your daughter,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said seriously again, ¡°But you might not be able to have your own child. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan said that, Zhang Kun¡¯s expression changed.


    At first, he was a little confused, but soon it became clear.


    In the end, he was at a loss.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were full of expectation and concern. She reached out her small hand and patted Zhang Kun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, not only me, but my Second Brother is also willing to be your son. As for my Eldest Brother...¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it seriously and said honestly, ¡°He might not be willing, but he will respect you very much.¡±


    She paused for a moment and nodded, ¡°I know you can¡¯t make a decision right now. Uncle Zhang, you can think about it. When you¡¯ve decided, you can look for me!¡±

 Chapter 70

    70 Chapter 69, Poor Grade


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan went to look for Li Yong with her short legs.


    ¡°Second uncle, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s time for my Mom to return home. If she can¡¯t find me, she¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Li Yong picked up Ji Yuanyuan and ced him on the beam of the bicycle. He nodded at Zhang Kun and then left.


    Zhang Kun stood where he was and didn¡¯t see Li Yong greet him at all.


    Yuanyuan¡¯s childish words made him suddenly understand something.


    Li Xu might not have rejected his offer because she did not have feelings for him.


    Li Xu already had three children. She probably would not have another one in the future.


    When he thought of this, Zhang Kun was suddenly at a loss.


    If the price of being with Li Xu was that he would not have children of his own in the future, would it be worth it?


    ..


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock when Li Yong and Ji Yuanyuan reached home. They had wasted some time on the road. Li Yong brought Ji Yuanyuan to buy some snacks and pretended that the two of them were only going out to buy snacks.


    Li Xu did not suspect anything at all. She only reprimanded Li Yong, ¡°You¡¯re spending money recklessly again. How much money can you save with such extravagance? Besides, she¡¯s changing her teeth now. She can¡¯t eat too many snacks.¡±


    She reached out to Ji Yuanyuan and coaxed her, ¡°Yuanyuan, be good, give the snacks to Mommy. Mommy will take care of them for you, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the snacks in her hands into Li Xu¡¯s hands and pulled out a fawning smile.


    When she smiled, the gaps between her teeth were revealed. Li Xu¡¯s expression became even more serious, ¡°Don¡¯t let your Uncle buy snacks for you in the future, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mom, I understand, don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Under the attack of her smile, Li Xu could not hold it in any longer and smiled, If you¡¯re obedient, of course, Mommy won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Li Xu had no idea that Ji Yuanyuan and Li Yong had gone to see Zhang Kun. In the following week, Li Yong and Ji Yuanyuan did not see Zhang Kun again.


    It was another weekend. Li Yong and Li Xu went home with the three children. Li Miao was also back this time. The results of the mock exams were out.


    On the way, Li Yong carried Ji Yuanyuan on his bicycle while Li Xu carried Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang on her tricycle.


    ¡°Second Uncle, has Uncle Zhang been looking for you recently?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked quietly as she sat on the beam of Li Yong¡¯s bicycle.


    Li Yong¡¯s expression was a little disappointed, ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan also sighed, ¡°Could it be that Uncle Zhang has given up?¡±


    Li Yong was also unsure. He immediately muttered, ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little dispirited, ¡°What a pity!¡±


    ...


    The group of people quickly returned home. Only Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were at home. Li Miao would only be back by the next morning.


    The first thing Li Xu did when she got home was to look at the shed in the yard.


    Li Xu removed the thin film at the edge and went into the shed.


    It was already dark. Li Xu took the shlight.


    The temperature in the shed was suitable. The soil was soft and the seeds had already sprouted.


    It was obvious that her parents had done a good job. They had put in a lot of effort.


    Then, Li Yong came in.


    Squatting beside Li Xu, Li Yong¡¯s expression was a bit uncertain.


    ¡°Sister, can a shed really make money?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have much research on this area. He also specifically asked his colleagues, who said they didn¡¯t know much about this thing.


    It was rare to see this thing in the viges. They had invested a few thousand Yuan, what would they do if it went down the drain? His family was poor, and they couldn¡¯t afford to spend money recklessly.


    ¡°Of course, as long as it¡¯s done well, it will definitely make money,¡± Li Xu said firmly after carefully inspecting it.


    If it didn¡¯t make money, she wouldn¡¯t let her parents do it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the market for so long, so I¡¯ve gained some experience. People nowadays are different from the past. They have some money in their hands. As long as your vegetables are good, they don¡¯t really care about the price.¡±


    The vegetables she sold were actually more costly than the market price. However, her vegetables were of good quality and tasted good. There were many regr customers!


    Li Yong had always trusted Li Xu. Hearing this, he nodded and said in a whisper, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if father and mother can grow them. If they can, let¡¯s turn all of ournds into the greenhouse. I have about a thousand Yuan in my hands.¡±


    The siblings chatted for a while in the shed before returning to the house.


    Li Miao only arrived home at around 10 am the next day. When she returned home, her expression was not very good.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were in the courtyard, apanying Li Zhiming in the shed to pull the grass.


    Ji Yuanyuan apanied Liu Guihua in the courtyard to do theundry. When she saw Li Miao return, she called out sweetly, ¡°Aunty...¡±


    Li Miao answered reluctantly, then went back to her room on the west side and closed the door.


    Li Yong followed behind her with a big bag in his hand. It was Li Miao¡¯s luggage. The bus routes in the vige were fixed, and the time it reach each vige was almost fixed.


    Therefore, Li Yong guessed that Li Miao would arrive soon, so he went to the bus stop ahead of time to wait for her and pick her up.


    Li Xu was picking vegetables in the kitchen. She walked out when she heard their exchange but did not see Li Miao. She asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Miaomiao?¡±


    Liu Guihua shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s in the house. She doesn¡¯t look too good. Go and take a look, did she do badly in the exam?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was somewhat serious. She returned to the kitchen, put down the vegetables in her hands, and went to the west room.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes turned and she followed her.


    ...


    However, she only hid behind Li Xu and did not speak.


    When she entered the door, Li Miao was lying on the nket.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± Li Xu went forward and gently patted Li Miao¡¯s shoulder as she asked gently.


    Li Miao shook her head, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t do well in the mock exam this time. What if I can¡¯t get into university?¡±


    Her face was buried in the nket, and her voice was a little unclear.


    ¡°How could you not get in? You¡¯re so smart! Besides, there are still nearly four months before the college entrance exam. In these four months, if you study hard, you¡¯ll definitely get in,¡±Li Xuforted her.


    ¡°The condition at home is so difficult, father and mother are still supporting me to study. If I don¡¯t get in...¡± Li Miao¡¯s voice was a little choked up. ¡°But I¡¯ve already tried my best, and my results are still not as good as theirs.¡±


    This feeling of powerlessness was about to overwhelm Li Miao.


    She knew that it wasn¡¯t easy at home, so she had always been one of the few people in the ss who worked the hardest.


    But no matter how hard she tried, her grades were still not as good as those people.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miaomiao. If you don¡¯t get in, just study for another year. Our parents are currently considering nting using a greenhouse. Once the greenhouse is ready, we¡¯ll have money.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu reached out and gently stroked Li Miao¡¯s shoulder,forting her.


    Li Miao lifted her face from under the nket in surprise, ¡°A greenhouse?¡±


    When she lifted her head, she realized that Ji Yuanyuan was also there.


    Li Miao felt a little embarrassed crying in front of her niece. She quickly raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly gives her a sweet smile. Li Miao pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw the situation and quickly came forward. Li Xu picked her up and ced her in front of her.

 Chapter 71

    71 Chapter 70, Uncle Zhang Came


    Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°We still have a lot of money to spend. Your Eldest Brother and Second Brother haven¡¯t married yet, and you still have to go to college. In the future, you¡¯ll have to get married, and you¡¯ll need money for everything. We can¡¯t earn much money by nting this little corn and wheat every year, so I want to pool money with your Second Brother to build a bigger greenhouse for our family. In the winter, we¡¯ll nt some vegetables that are out of season. There were not many of them at the end of a year, so we certainly will get a few thousand Yuan.¡±


    When Li Miao heard that her eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    Looking at Li Miao¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sour in her heart.


    In her memory, her aunt in her previous life had been admitted to a university, but it was just an average second-tier school. Later on, she got married and lived a life full of chicken feathers.


    Li Miao was giving herself too much pressure. She always felt that it was so difficult for her family to provide for her to study. She had to learn something to be worthy of her family.


    Sometimes, pressure will be a driving force. But sometimes, carrying too much pressure on one¡¯s body would affect one¡¯s progress.


    Li Miao belonged to thetter category. Her psychological pressure was too great.


    She always treated herself as an investment of the Li family. If there was no return, she would let down the entire family.


    ¡°Aunty, we will earn a lot of money in the future. So, study properly, even if you can¡¯t get in this year, you will definitely get in next year.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and touched Li Miao¡¯s face.


    Li Miao was amused by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious look.


    ¡°Okay, Aunty, study properly. You must also study properly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded hard.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Okay, okay, hurry up and go out. Don¡¯t let our parents worry about you.¡±


    Li Miao raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Got it, Sis.¡±


    Li Miao followed Li Xu out. When Liu Guihua saw Li Miao¡¯s expression, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Everyone could tell from Li Miao¡¯s reaction that she probably did not do well in the mock exam this time, so everyone had a tacit understanding and did not bring up the issue of her grades. This saved Li Miao from feeling upset.


    Li Yong had to work on the weekend, so he returned to the city on Saturday night.


    Li Xu stayed with the children until the afternoon of the Sunday before returning.


    When they reached the ground floor, Li Xu stopped the tricycle. Before she could even stop, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan jumped out of the tricycle and ran upstairs.


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly and carried Ji Yuanyuan out of the tricycle.


    She then locked the tricycle and was about to go upstairs.


    However, after a few steps, Ji Zi¡¯ang came down the stairs, panting.


    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡± He called Li Xu along the way.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget to take the keys?¡± Li Xu asked as she took the keys out of her pocket.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood still and shook his head before saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s Uncle Zhang...¡±


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were both stunned when they heard this name.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reacted and widened his eyes as he asked, ¡°Is Uncle Zhang upstairs?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°Uncle Zhang is at our door. He even brought a lot of delicious food.¡±


    This foodie could only see food in his eyes.


    Seeing Li Xu standing in the same spot with a stunned expression, Ji Yuanyuan quickly held her hand and pulled her upstairs. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go quickly. Uncle Zhang must be waiting anxiously.¡±


    It was unknown when he arrived!


    Li Xu allowed Ji Yuanyuan to pull her upstairs, her heart was a mess.


    She did not know what she should say after seeing Zhang Kun.


    Things had alreadye to this point. What did he mean bying?


    She should have said it very clearly, right?


    When they were almost at the door of their house, Li Xu took a deep breath and felt inexplicably nervous.


    When they were upstairs, Zhang Kun was indeed standing at the door.


    He and Ji Zixuan stood awkwardly together.


    The moment he saw Li Xu, his expression turned even more awkward.


    ¡°Big... Li Xu, I¡¯m here to see the children.¡± The moment he saw Li Xu, Zhang Kun subconsciously wanted to call her Big Sister.


    However, when he thought about the purpose of his visit, he swallowed the words ¡®Big Sister¡¯.


    He changed the way he addressed her and directly called her by her name.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and quickly lowered her head. She took the key and opened the door, ¡°Then don¡¯t stand outside,e in.¡±


    After opening the door, Li Xu entered first.


    Ji Zixuan was very sensible and took the initiative to help Zhang Kun take his things. Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang also took the opportunity to look at the packaging box.


    Zhang Kun stood at the door with a perturbed expression.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan took two steps forward and took the initiative to hold Zhang Kun¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle Zhang,e in, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±


    Zhang Kun lowered his head. The moment he saw Ji Yuanyuan, his heart calmed down a little.


    After entering the door, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Zhang Kun to sit down on the sofa.


    Ji Yuanyuan ran to the kitchen, wanting to pour some water for Zhang Kun. But in the kitchen, Li Xu was already making tea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you here, go out and chat with Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu¡¯s expression and nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Okay, Mom,e quickly too.¡±


    After saying that, she went to the living room.


    ...


    Zhang Kun sat on the sofa in the living room. His entire body was a little cramped, and he did not know where to ce his hands and feet.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, when did youe?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stood beside Zhang Kun and took the initiative to talk to him.


    When someone talked to him, Zhang Kun¡¯s mood became a little calmer.


    ¡°I came over at two in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberately eximed, ¡°Then Uncle Zhang, did you wait at the door for more than two hours?¡±


    Zhang Kun subconsciously nced at the kitchen and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He knew that Li Xu would be very busy in the morning, so he deliberately picked an afternoon toe over.


    Who knew that Li Xu was not at home.


    He thought that no matter where she went, Li Xu would definitelye home on the weekend afternoon.


    The children had to go to school tomorrow morning.


    He had been waiting for two hours. He was thinking about something, so he didn¡¯t feel that the time was too long.


    ...


    Li Xu dawdled in the kitchen for a while and tidied up her mood. Only then did shee out of the kitchen with tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took the children to their Grandmother¡¯s house on Friday night. My sister happened to be on vacation, so she wanted to go home to take a look.¡± Li Xu handed the tea to Zhang Kun, ¡°Have a drink¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly took it, ¡°Yes, I know. Yong Zi told me that you have a sister. She¡¯s in the third year of high school this year, right?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the third year of high school.¡±


    ¡°How are her grades?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, she should be able to get into university.¡±


    ...


    The conversation between the two of them was very polite. Ji Yuanyuan reckoned that Zhang Kun would be too embarrassed to speak.


    After all, there were still the three of them!


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, can you apany me to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house for a while?¡± Ji Yuanyuan ran to the door of the brothers¡¯ room and asked at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang answered without thinking too much.

 Chapter 72

    72 Chapter 71, Give Uncle Zhang a Chance


    Ji Zixuany on his desk, but he did not say a word. He looked a little down.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. He stepped forward and held Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand coquettishly, ¡°Big Brother, are you okay?¡±


    Ji Zixuan raised his head to look at Ji Yuanyuan. After a long while, he pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held one hand on each of them and looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°Mom, stay with Uncle Zhang for a while. We¡¯re going to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house to y for a bit, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu quickly looked up at Zhang Kun before shifting her gaze to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Yang Jingyi is about to eat. You shouldn¡¯t go over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and insisted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look. If Yang Jingyi is eating, I¡¯lle back.¡±


    After saying that, she did not wait for Li Xu to say anything else and directly dragged her two brothers out.


    ¡°Hey,e back...¡± Li Xu quickly stood up and wanted to stop them.


    But in the next moment, her wrist was grabbed, ¡°Wait a minute...¡±


    Her entire body seemed to have been electrocuted as she shivered.


    She turned around and saw that it was Zhang Kun. He stood up and grabbed her wrist.


    Zhang Kun had grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand in a moment of desperation. When he regained his senses, he quickly released his grip and sat back down awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I have something to say to you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan left the house and even closed the door considerately.


    He brought Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang downstairs, but Ji Yuanyuan did not go to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house. Instead, he brought the two of them to the rest area in the neighborhood.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang sympathetically.


    When would his EQ rise to the level of a normal person?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan strangely, ¡°Why are you looking at me with that expression?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head helplessly and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and grabbed ji Zixuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom will always be our mom. She will definitely love us forever. It must be tough for her to take care of the three of us alone. If someone can help her, we should be happy, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tried his best to make it sound more eptable for Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang might not understand, but Ji Yuanyuan did.


    Li Xu was tired not only physically, but also mentally.


    There were some things that she did not even have someone to discuss with.


    She was a woman. No matter how strong she was, there were some things that she could not do by herself.


    Of course, she could ask Li Yong for help now.


    It was just like when she bought a tricycle and a washing machine. That was because Li Yong was close and had a lot of time.


    What about when Li Yong got married in the future? Li Xu could not disturb his life frequently anymore, right?


    Perhaps it was because Ji Yuanyuan was an adult psychologically and did not rely on Li Xu that much.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan supported Li Xu to find another one.


    Ji Zixuan was different. He was still young and had no sense of security to begin with.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his eyes from side to side, looking at this and that. He could not help but ask, ¡°Big Brother, Yuanyuan, what are you two talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±


    However, neither Ji Zixuan nor Ji Yuanyuan pays him any attention.


    After a long silence, Ji Zixuan looked up with red eyes, ¡°I know that Mom has been through a lot. I¡¯ve already grown up, I can help her, I...¡±


    As he spoke, Ji Zixuan could not continue.


    He himself knew that he was only eleven years old, and there were very, very few things he can help Li Xu with.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew that it would not be easy for Ji Zixuan to ept Zhang Kun so easily.


    She could only take things slowly.


    If Zhang Kun was sincere towards Li Xu, Ji Zixuan would have sensed it sooner orter.


    ¡°Big Brother, can we give Uncle Zhang a chance?¡±


    ...


    Upstairs, Zhang Kun held a teacup in his hand and finally spoke, ¡°Li Xu, I know why you rejected me.¡±


    Li Xu lowered her head. Zhang Kun could not see her expression clearly, but he could see her eyshes blinking.


    ¡°In the beginning, I was really conflicted. After thinking for many days, I finally had an answer in my heart.¡± After pausing for a while, Zhang Kun spoke again, ¡°Did you know that Yuanyuan went to look for me?¡±


    After Zhang Kun said this, Li Xu looked up in surprise, ¡°What? When?¡±


    However, as soon as she said this, she immediately reacted.


    ¡°It was a Saturday morning, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    No wonder Li Yong and Yuan Yuan looked a little strange that morning,it was because of this.


    ¡°Yes, it was Saturday morning, Li Yong brought her to look for me.¡± Zhang Kun nodded.


    Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Why did she look for you?¡±


    She was just a child. Why would she think of looking for Zhang Kun? Moreover, she was working with Li Yong to carry her?


    ¡°She said that she is willing to be my daughter.¡± After Zhang Kun said that, he kept observing Li Xu¡¯s expression.


    When Li Xu heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words, she seemed to be in disbelief. She asked again, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yuanyuan said that she is willing to be my daughter.¡± Zhang Kun repeated it again.


    Li Xu finally believed what she had heard.


    But why did Yuanyuan say such things to Zhang Kun?


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. If you¡¯re not willing to have another child and Yuanyuan is willing to be my daughter, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s next words made Li Xupletely understand.


    Yuanyuan must have heard what she and Li Yong had said to say such words.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes turned red when she thought of this.


    Yuanyuan was only six years old. How could she know so much?


    She was supposed to be carefree, but now..


    Li Xu covered her chest and felt a dull pain in her chest.


    ¡°You should know that I had a daughter before.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s voice was a little choked up when he said this, ¡°Sometimes when I see Yuanyuan, it¡¯s like seeing Yanyan.¡±


    ...


    Yanyan was the name of Zhang Kun¡¯s biological daughter.


    That was why he noticed Li Xu¡¯s family in the beginning.


    ¡°Yuanyuan likes me, If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll treat Yuanyuan as my biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to dere your position right now. Free love is popr among young people, maybe the two of us can give it a try...¡±


    ¡°If you still feel that I¡¯m not suitable, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun was the one who kept talking. Li Xu kept her head down and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhang Kun wasn¡¯t a glib-tongued person to begin with. He had already tried his best to say these words.


    His face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    Most people their age had never experienced the step of dating.


    They meet on a blind date, go out for a few meals and buy something, just to be sure.


    They get married within a few months of seeing each other, and then they start to get serious.

 Chapter 73

    73 Chapter 72, Moved


    After saying this, Zhang Kun waited for Li Xu¡¯s answer.


    On the surface, he looked very calm, but in reality, he was already extremely nervous.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so honest, then I will be frank.¡± Li Xu took a deep breath, she also pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced a failed marriage, so for the rest of my life, my focus will be on my three children. Even if I get married again, I will definitely not have another child. If you can ept this, then let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have already said it just now, I can ept it.¡± Zhang Kun nodded seriously without any hesitation.


    ¡°I am now the mother of three children, so I can not do things based on my own preferences. I need to talk to the three children. If any of them disagree, we can forget about the matter between us,¡± Li Xu said after a moment of silence.


    This time, Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    He had been a parent before, so he naturally knew that in every parent¡¯s heart, children were the most important.


    Moreover, he believed in himself. Even if Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang did not agree, as long as he continued to treat them well, they would agree one day.


    ¡°Onest thing, if we are together in the future, you must treat my child well. Other than that, I don¡¯t have any other requests,¡± Li Xu said solemnly.


    Zhang Kun also nodded solemnly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I will naturally do it.¡±


    ...


    After Zhang Kun left home, Li Xu sat on the sofa by herself in a daze.


    Li Xu knew that Zhang Kun was a trustworthy person. Li Yong had been Zhang Kun¡¯s disciple for a few years and knew him very well.


    During this period of time, Li Yong had constantly whispered in her ear about how good Zhang Kun was.


    Therefore, there was no doubt about Zhang Kun¡¯s character.


    Of course, the reason why she agreed to try it with Zhang Kun was not just because he was a good person.


    She had to admit that she was moved by Zhang Kun.


    Previously, in the countryside, she was alone with her three children. Ji Jianguo basically did not go home. Her maternal family was far away and could not help, there¡¯s no need to mention the inws¡¯ family.


    Therefore, she treated herself as a man. All the dirty work in the family, big and small, was hers. Ji Jianguo was used to it and would not help even if he went home.


    Zhang Kun was different from Ji Jianguo. He would treat her like a woman.


    He was afraid that she would have to work hard to carry the vegetables up and down. He woulde early every morning just to help her carry the vegetables down.


    Although this was a very small matter, Li Xu admitted that she was moved.


    She was also a woman. Naturally, she also wanted someone to take care of her.


    At this moment, the door creaked open. Li Xu snapped out of her daze and immediately got up to go to the kitchen, ¡°You must be hungry. Mommy¡¯s going to cook, what do you guys want to eat?¡±


    However, before she could get up and walk to the kitchen door, a small figure pounced on her and hugged her waist.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zixuan, who was in her arms, in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not say anything, but Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang in surprise.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still confused. He wondered if he should follow in his brother¡¯s footsteps and cry as well.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly winked at Li Xu, signaling her not to ask any more questions.


    Li Xu received Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s signal and swallowed her words. She only patted Ji Zixuan¡¯s back gently, just like when she coaxed him to sleep when he was young.


    In less than four to five minutes, Ji Zixuan left Li Xu and returned to his room without saying a word.


    Li Xu looked down and saw that there was a wet part on the stomach part of the clothes that she wore.


    Ji Zixuan had always been sensible since he was young. Other children would cry at night, but he did not. He would only cry twice when he was hungry or when he peed, he would spend the rest of his time ying with himself.


    It was even more so when he grew up. He was like a little man, taking care of his younger siblings.


    How long had it been since Li Xu had seen Ji Zixuan cry? She was afraid that she could not remember.


    Li Xu made some simple dishes for dinner.


    There wasplete silence at the dining table.


    After dinner, Ji Zixuan ced the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen sink and returned to his room without saying a word to Li Xu.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang followed him back to his room.


    Li Xu looked a little disappointed. She cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and went to the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the sofa and let out a long sigh.


    What should she do? She felt sorry for her mother and her brother at the same time.


    She still hoped that her brother woulde to his senses soon!


    After Li Xu finished washing the dishes, she saw that Ji Yuanyuan was still sitting in the living room. She forced herself to liofthis mood and said gently, ¡°Yuanyuan,e with me for a moment.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped down from the sofa, took the initiative to hold Li Xu¡¯s hand, and returned to her bedroom.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you like Uncle Zhang Kun very much?¡± Li Xu asked, ¡°Do you really want Uncle Zhang Kun to be your father?¡±


    Ji Yuan Yuan nodded his head vigorously, ¡°Mommy, I like everything you like. Besides, Uncle Zhang Kun is really good. It should be great to be his daughter, right?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes turned red as she listened.


    Speaking of which, among the three children, Ji Jianguo cared the least about Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zixuan was the first child and also a son. In the beginning, he was naturally deeply loved by Ji Jianguo.


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was not as favored as Ji Zixuan, he was still a boy after all. When Ji Jianguo was happy, he would tease and hug him asionally.


    However, Yuanyuan was different!


    Ji Jianguo and Xu Xiuhua were both people who valued sons over daughters. Although Yuanyuan was the youngest child in the Ji family, she was not favored at all in the Ji family because she was a girl.


    ...


    Ever since she was born, the number of times Ji Jianguo had hugged her could be counted with one hand.


    Yuanyuan should also yearn for a father to dote on her in her heart, right?


    Li Xu did not say anything. She reached out her hand and hugged Ji Yuanyuan very gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan put her hand on Li Xu¡¯s back and gently stroked her back.


    Early the next morning, Li Xu packed up the vegetables that she was going to sell today and gently opened the door.


    However, just as she opened the door, she almost cried out in surprise. She had no choice but to cover her mouth with her hand.


    Outside the door, Zhang Kun stood there with a silly smile on his face.


    Li Xu hurriedly walked out and closed the door of the house. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zhang Kun forced a smile and reached out to take the bamboo basket from Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do in the morning. This ce is also close to my working unit, it¡¯s on the way.¡±


    When he took it, his hand inevitably touched Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    It was the same in the past, but Li Xu didn¡¯t have any reaction in her heart.


    ...


    But this time, Li Xu¡¯s face instantly turned red.

 Chapter 74

    74 Chapter 73 It Is A Secret


    However, Zhang Kun walked in front and did not see it. Li Xu reached out her hand and gently patted her face. Only then did she feel a little better.


    She followed him downstairs and walked half a floor. Only then did she realize that there was no need for her to follow him downstairs.


    She paused for a moment, turned around, and went upstairs again.


    When she returned home, she put all the remaining vegetables into a bag.


    It was the fertilizer bag that she took from home this time. It was strong and could store more.


    When Li Xu carried it to the door, Zhang Kun was already waiting.


    He reached out and grabbed a corner of the bag. He carried the bag on his back and went downstairs.


    After putting the fertilizer bag on the tricycle, there was a mark on the back of Zhang Kun¡¯s ck cotton-padded jacket.


    It was the dust on the fertilizer bag that had stained his clothes.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. She directly reached out her hand and lightly patted Zhang Kun¡¯s back twice.


    The dust had already fallen, and the ck cotton-padded jacket had returned to its original state.


    After patting him, Li Xu finally reacted. Her actions just now were a little too natural.


    Her face, which had just cooled down, became a little feverish again.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s body stiffened for two seconds before it returned to normal. He did not turn back and got into the tricycle


    When he felt that Li Xu had gotten into the tricycle, he did his best to pedal the tricycle.


    Li Xu was so focused on lowering her head that she did not notice that Zhang Kun¡¯s ears were also red.


    When they arrived at the market, Zhang Kun was just like before, busying himself in silence.


    After he was done, he left without any hesitation.


    After setting up the stall, Liang Huimei came over again.


    ¡°Hey, why is this old acquaintance here again?¡±


    Li Xu recalled what she had said before and looked a little embarrassed.


    Liang Huimei was a person with experience. How could she not understand when she saw Li Xu¡¯s shy and timid look?


    However, she also knew that Li Xu was thin-skinned. Moreover, the two of them had just reconciled, so she tactfully shut her mouth.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up, Li Xu was no longer at home.


    She put on her clothes and followed Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang out of the house.


    On the way, she happened to bump into Yang Jingyi. The four children entered the school smoothly under the escort of Yang Jingyi¡¯s mother.


    Yesterday, Ji Zixuan cried. This was a big deal, and Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried.


    Therefore, as soon as ss ended, she ran upstairs to the back door of the fifth grade, intending to sneak a look at Ji Zixuan.


    She did not expect that Ji Zi¡¯ang would already be there when she went over.


    Like a thief, he leaned against the ss of the back door of the fifth grade and looked inside.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing not far away, saw this scene and was both amused and touched.


    In fact, Ji Ziang¡¯s EQ was not considered low!


    He even knew toe and see Ji Zixuan¡¯s situation. This young man was worth teaching.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s next actions destroyed all of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s previous fantasies.


    ¡°Big Brother, I misced my book...¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the back door and called out softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan: ...


    Ji Zixuan quickly came out with a Chinese book in his hand and handed it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Ziang smiled sheepishly and took it, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s face was cold and he did not say anything. After Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking, he nodded slightly and entered the ssroom.


    Looking at Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed slightly and turned around..


    When he turned around, he saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was shocked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and suddenly felt that she could not understand this second brother of her.


    ¡°Did you deliberately put your book in Big Brother¡¯s Bag?¡±Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Was that really the case?


    ¡°You were worried about Big Brother, so you put your book in his bag so that you could use it as an excuse to visit him during ss?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Ji Zixuan was not in a good mood. If he had speciallye to see him, his mood might have been even worse.


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s method was a little stupid, it was still very useful.


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother cried yesterday. Although I don¡¯t know why he cried, I¡¯m really worried.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed, ¡°Last night, Big Brothery in bed for a long time before falling asleep. He kept tossing and turning, causing me to be unable to fall asleep. Do you think someone bullied him?¡±


    With that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her head with a headache.


    How did Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s brain grow? How could it be so strange?


    ...


    Seeing that the break time was about to end, Ji Yuanyuan said to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Second Brother,e find me during the next ss break. I have something to tell you.¡±


    After a pause, seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression did not seem to take this matter seriously, Ji Yuanyuan added, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    Sure enough, after Ji Yuanyuan said these four words, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden.


    His eyes were bright as he sighed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the ssroom with a sense of relief.


    This ss was a math ss, and it was all simple multiplication and division. Ji Yuanyuan was not in the mood to listen, so she think about something.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were different. Ji Zi¡¯ang was naturally carefree and did not have much feelings for Ji Jianguo.


    If she told him about Zhang Kun, he would probably be very receptive.


    Therefore, she should not worry that this matter would hurt Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were both boys, so they had a good rtionship. With Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s constion, Ji Zixuan should be better off.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was thinking about this, a piece of chalknded directly on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s desk.


    ...


    Good Shot! Ji Yuanyuan could not help but admire the mathematics teacher¡¯s strong pitching ability.


    He could urately hit the desk every time so that it could serve as a reminder and not hit the students.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, get up and answer the questions, ¡± The mathematics teacher said with a straight face.


    This Ji Yuanyuan was quite smart, but she was always absent-minded in ss.


    Herck of concentration was really hard to notice.


    When she was in ss, she never whispered to her deskmates or the front and back desks. She was also not like other students who secretly readic books or secretly gnawed their nails.


    Her eyes were looking at the ckboard, but her gaze was unfocused. No one knew what was going on in that little head of hers, but she was definitely not thinking about anything rted to learning.


    The teachers of the other subjects also reacted to this problem. They had said it many times, but they just could not change it.


    They both loved and hated this student.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stood up.


    ¡°What is the answer to this question?¡± The mathematics teacher pointed at one of the multiplication questions on the ckboard and asked.


    ¡°Eight!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nced at it and replied casually.


    The mathematics teacher frowned and pointed at another division question, ¡°How about this one?¡±


    ¡°Four!¡±


    ¡°This one!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ...


    After pointing at a few questions, Ji Yuanyuan answered all of them correctly.

 Chapter 75

    75 Chapter 74, I Don¡¯t Know This


    The math teacher thought for a moment, then took a piece of chalk and wrote down a ratherplicated question on the ckboard. ¡°What about this?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only took a nce before spreading her hands and saying, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know this!¡±


    This was clearly a trap. This question was not a question that a second-grade student should know. It was at least a fourth-grade or fifth-grade question.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her big eyes and looked at the teacher innocently.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know. This is a fourth-grade question.¡± The teacher turned around and erased the question on the ckboard.


    He had a feeling that something was not right.


    The math teacher thought suspiciously as he wiped the ckboard.


    After wiping, he turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Alright, sit down and listen carefully, don¡¯t be distracted.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded his head vigorously, ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡±


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s innocent smile, the mathematics teacher felt a little helpless.


    She always had a good attitude when admitting hermistakes, but she would do it again the next time.


    After ss, Ji Yuanyuan could not wait to run to the ssroom door.


    The math teacher who was packing his things and had not left yet: ...


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, don¡¯t run around after ss. You have to do the homework I assigned, okay?¡± When he passed by the door, the math teacher reminded Ji Yuanyuan carefully.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I like math the most, I always do the math homework first.¡±


    The math teacher left with satisfaction.


    A few seconds after the math teacher left, Ji Zi¡¯ang came over, panting.


    When he was running, his school uniform was blown up and bulging.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly realized that Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to have grown taller.


    When he came in front of Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, what secret do you want to tell me?¡±


    When he heard that it was a secret, Ji Zi¡¯ang started to get worked up.


    Why was he acting like the Grandpa at the vige entrance?


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang toward the field, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, naturally, we can¡¯t let others know. Let¡¯s find a ce where there¡¯s no one to speak.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly nodded, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    When they arrived at the field, Ji Yuanyuan stood still and asked, ¡°Second Brother, who do you think is better, Uncle Zhang or Dad?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Uncle Zhang!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said without even thinking about it. After saying that, he even curled his lips.


    He did not like Ji Jianguo at all. He was not good to him at all. He was even worse than his Uncle!


    ¡°Did you know that Uncle Zhang likes Mom?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Ji Ziang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Ah? Really?¡±


    A nine-year-old child already had a vague idea of what it meant to like someone.


    There was only surprise in his eyes, but there was no disappointment or other emotions.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan finally rxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Mom should also like Uncle Zhang, but she didn¡¯t get together with Uncle Zhang for us.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked, ¡°Does Big Brother know about this?¡±


    After saying this, he seemed to suddenly realize something and immediately asked, ¡°Could it be that Big Brother was in a bad moodst night because of this?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He raised his hand and shook his head in confusion, ¡°But why is Big Brother in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother probably thinks that Uncle Zhang is going to take Mommy away,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined to Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want Uncle Zhang to take away Mommy¡¯s love.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was even more confused, ¡°How can Mommy¡¯s love be taken away? She definitely loves us the most. Moreover, if Uncle Zhang is with Mom, Uncle Zhang will definitely treat us well. Isn¡¯t it good to have one more person to dote on us?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    Although he looked heartless and a little silly, he was still very open-minded at critical moments.


    ¡°Big Brother is older, so he thinks a lot.¡± Ji Yuanyuan encouraged him, ¡°Talk to Big Brother tonight and enlighten him.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang patted his chest and promised, ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡±


    Thinking of having a long talk with Ji Zixuan that night, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not mention this matter at all in the afternoon.


    At the dinner table that night, Ji Zi¡¯ang was thinking about how to mention this matter to Ji Zixuan when he returned to his room.


    ¡°Mom, invite Uncle Zhang over for dinner this weekend,¡± Ji Zixuan suddenly said with his head lowered.


    The moment he spoke, everyone at the dinner table was stunned.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the first to react and quickly asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you serious?¡±


    Ji Zixuan still had his head lowered, but he still nodded his head indiscernibly.


    A momentter, Li Xu regained her senses.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Uncle Zhang.¡±


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her excitement.


    Ji Zixuan took two more mouthfuls of rice before he put down his chopsticks, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll go do my homework first.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Go!¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Ji Zixuan turned around and returned to the bedroom.


    Li Xu cleaned up Ji Zixuan¡¯s tes and sent them to the kitchen. She also took this opportunity to calm herself down.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bitter face.


    ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Ji Yuanyuan asked quietly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked back and said weakly, ¡°In the past, it was Big Brother who enlightened me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to enlighten him, but why didn¡¯t he give me a chance?¡±


    So it was because of this!


    Ji Yuanyuan quicklyforted him, ¡°Think about it this way. You are more open-minded than Big Brother in this matter. Just this point alone is better than Big Brother!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head gloomily. ¡°I am not better than Big Brother. I am...¡±


    Halfway through his words, he stopped talking. Then, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan with pity. ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. This is a matter between us men.¡±


    With that, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and shouted to the kitchen, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full too.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu quickly turned around and said, ¡°Go do your homework, Mom will cut some watermelons for youter.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°There are watermelons too?¡±


    Watermelons were notmon in this season.


    Li Xu hurriedly nodded, ¡°Your Uncle Zhang brought them yesterday.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had also put down her bowl and chopsticks, Li Xu hurriedly came out to clean them up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smacked his lips, ¡°Uncle Zhang is so nice!¡±


    After washing the dishes, Li Xu cut the watermelons again and sent over half of them to the brothers. The other half was left for herself and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Of course, she did not eat much and nned to give the other half to Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan ate two pieces and deliberately said that she could not eat anymore. Only then did Li Xu eat two pieces.


    In the two brothers¡¯ bedroom, Ji Zi¡¯ang was chewing on a watermelon. His impression of Zhang Kun gets even better.


    The next morning, on the way to the market, Li Xu and Zhang Kun speak in a low voice, ¡°Zixuan asked me to invite you over for dinner next weekend.¡±


    Zhang Kun slipped when he heard it.

 Chapter 76

    76 Chapter 75, Are You Two Together?


    ¡°What?¡± He stopped the tricycle and looked back at Li Xu. He asked in surprise.


    He stood still and rubbed his ears. He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Li Xu pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Zixuan told mest night that he wants to invite you to our house for dinner this weekend. When is convenient for you? I¡¯ll tell Zixuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t have anything to do this weekend,¡± Zhang Kun said quickly.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s work unit was on a two-day weekend, but asionally, someone had to be on duty. If someone was on duty, Zhang Kun would have to go to work and cook for the employees.


    Of course, such situations were rare.


    Li Xu lowered her head and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Xiao Yong to see when he¡¯s free and ask him toe over for dinner?¡±


    Li Xu thought that if Zhang Kun was alone, the atmosphere might be a little awkward.


    He was dumb and couldn¡¯t speak. The three children were all smart and clever, especially Ji Zi¡¯ang, who had a glib tongue.


    If he asked an awkward question, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to smooth things over.


    However, if Li Yong was here, things would bepletely different.


    He had a glib tongue and was close to Zhang Kun.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too, call Yong Zi then. He should know about this too,¡± Zhang Kun said as he got pedaled the tricycle again.


    After returning from the market, Li Xu didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, she went to the phone booth and called Li Yong¡¯s restaurant.


    ¡°Sister, why are you looking for me?¡± Li Yong had just gone to work and wasn¡¯t too busy. His voice sounded especially calm.


    Li Xu suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    After stuttering for a long time, she said, ¡°Zhang Kun ising over for dinner this weekend. When are you free? Come over too.¡±


    ¡°My Master? Going to your house for dinner? Are you two together?¡± Li Yong asked in surprise.


    His words were too straightforward, and Li Xu¡¯s face turned even redder.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to juste. Why do you have so much to say?¡± Li Xu said somewhat helplessly.


    Li Yong paused for a moment and thought it through very carefully, ¡°Then, should I bring our parents along?¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet, it¡¯s just a meal. Let¡¯s talk about it after it¡¯s fixed.¡± Li Xu really didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Li Yong, she directly asked, ¡°Are you taking Saturday off this week or Sunday?¡±


    ¡°Saturday!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then let¡¯s have dinner together on Saturday night. Come over early.¡±


    With that, Li Xu hung up the phone.


    Hence, the time was set for Saturday. No one had any objections.


    In a sh, it was Saturday. Li Yong hade over on Friday night.


    From Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, he naturally knew about Zhang Kun¡¯s visitst weekend and Ji Zixuan¡¯s dilemma.


    Li Yong came to the kitchen door and asked in surprise, ¡°What did my Master tell you?¡±


    Li Xu was picking vegetables in the kitchen, preparing for the dinner.


    Hearing this, she shook her head, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Li Xu was obviously unwilling to say more, but Li Yong could not help but ask, ¡°Did you tell him about not having a child? He said it¡¯s eptable?¡±


    This was something that Li Yong was more concerned about.


    Since Li Xu was determined, she could not lie to Zhang Kun. Otherwise, her days would not calm.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°He said that he can ept it. In the future, he will treat Yuanyuan as his own daughter.¡±


    When Li Yong heard that his eyes widened, ¡°Does my Master really think so?¡±


    Could he really ept that he might not have a child of his own for the rest of his life? To raise someone else¡¯s child?


    If he were to put himself in Zhang Kun¡¯s shoes, he would not be able to ept it.


    As long as their rtionship was good, it would not be a problem for them to raise another person¡¯s child. However, they had to have a child of their own in this life.


    Li Xu paused for a moment before sighing, ¡°That time when you brought Yuanyuan to look for Zhang Kun, it was Yuanyuan who personally promised Zhang Kun that she would be his daughter. Yuanyuan is a good child. If we really get together in the future, we can even change Yuanyuan¡¯s surname.¡±


    Only then did Li Yong realize that day Yuanyuan went to look for Zhang Kun because of this matter.


    In that case, it was all thanks to Yuanyuan that his Elder Sister and Master were able to reach this stage.


    To be honest, ever since he knew that his Elder Sister wasn¡¯t willing to have another child, he thought that the two of them would miss out on this opportunity.


    But who knew that Yuanyuan would be able to solve this situation by ident.


    ¡°If Yuanyuan is willing, this is the best arrangement,¡± Li Yong said with a sigh.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Yong went downstairs to pick up Zhang Kun.


    The appointment was at five o¡¯clock. It was expected that Zhang Kun was expected toe early.


    Sure enough, at four forty, Zhang Kun appeared downstairs.


    He was carrying a lot of things and wearing a ck woolen coat.


    After knowing Zhang Kun for so many years, Li Yong had rarely seen Zhang Kun dressed so formally.


    He went up to him, touched Zhang Kun¡¯s clothes, and asked with a smile, ¡°You just bought it, right?¡±


    When Zhang Kun was facing Li Yong, he was obviously not asfortable as before.


    After all, he was his disciple before, so he could say whatever he wanted.


    ...


    Now that he was his future brother-inw, he had to be careful with his words.


    Otherwise, if he offended him, it would be terrible if he said a few bad things in front of Li Xu.


    ¡°Yes, I just went to buy it yesterday.¡±


    Li Yong smacked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good-looking.¡±


    Zhang Kun pondered over Li Yong¡¯s words and muttered in his heart.


    What did this mean? Could it be a hint?


    ¡°You like it? Why don¡¯t I give it to you? Our sizes are about the same, and you can wear them too...¡± Zhang Kun probed.


    Li Yong looked at Zhang Kun as if he had seen a ghost. After a long while, he came back to his senses, ¡°Why do you want to give it to me? Do you think that by saying that it looks good, I¡¯m hinting that I want you to give it to me? Do you think I look like that kind of person?¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled and did not say anything.


    Li Yong took the things from Zhang Kun¡¯s hands and led him upstairs, ¡°Do you have to be so careful? Just treat me like you did in the past. Why are you being so careful?¡±


    Zhang Kun still smiled and did not speak.


    ...


    Li Yong brought Zhang Kun into the house. Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately stood up from the sofa and greeted him in unison, ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Zhang Kun hurriedly put down the things in his hands.


    Ji Zixuan, who was standing at the side, also greeted him when he saw this, ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    However, his voice was not as loud as Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    Zhang Kun straightened up and took out a few red packets from his pocket. He handed one of them to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, this is for you.¡±


    He handed it to Ji Zixuan first with a fawning smile on his simple and honest face.


    Seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s expression, Ji Zixuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ve received your kind intentions, so I won¡¯t ept the red packets.¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out his hand, and his expression became a little awkward.


    At this moment, Li Yong had already entered the kitchen and reced Li Xu.


    Li Xu stood at the entrance of the kitchen. Seeing this, she could only say, ¡°Zixuan, it¡¯s alright. This is Uncle Zhang¡¯s wee gift to you, you should ept it.¡±

 Chapter 77

    77 Chapter 76, I Will Not Let You Off


    Ji Zixuan looked up at Li Xu, then took a step forward and took Zhang Kun¡¯s red packet. He said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang!¡±


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Li Xu. He smiled and ced the remaining two red packets in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan naturally epted the red packets.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang!¡± The siblings said in unison.


    Zhang Kun rubbed his hands and looked toward the kitchen. He asked ufortably, ¡°I¡¯ll go help, Yong Zi can¡¯t handle it by himself, right?¡±


    Li Xu was about to stop him when Ji Yuanyuan came forward and grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle Zhang, hurry and sit down. I¡¯ve already brewed tea for you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also went to grab Zhang Kun¡¯s other hand, ¡°Uncle Zhang, I can prove that Yuanyuan really brewed the tea.¡±


    Zhang Kun was pulled by the two children and sat on the sofa.


    Ji Yuanyuan served the tea and ced it in front of Zhang Kun, ¡°Uncle Zhang, hurry up and take a sip.¡±


    Zhang Kun hurriedly reached out for the tea and took a sip.


    He was too nervous and did not taste anything. However, Zhang Kun still nodded his head with a face full of praise, ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. It¡¯s indeed Yuanyuan¡¯s tea.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan climbed onto the sofa and sat beside Zhang Kun. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll make it for you when you came in the future.¡±


    Zhang Kun could not help butugh when he heard this word, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Zixuan stood at the back. Seeing that Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan were chatting so well, he looked a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang pulled Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand and pulled him over.


    Ji Zixuan was the boss, and his thoughts were more meticulous. Therefore, when Zhang Kun faced Ji Zixuan, he became a little nervous and subconsciously looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xu gave him an encouraging look. Seeing that the atmosphere in the living room was warm, she went into the kitchen to help Li Yong.


    Zhang Kun gulped and took the initiative to speak to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, I heard from your mother that your grades have always been very good, right?¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded his head and replied humbly, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Although his grades were good at such a young age, he was not proud orcent at all. Zhang Kun looked at Ji Zixuan with admiration, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble, you¡¯re very outstanding.¡±


    Ji Zixuan pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°Of course, my Big Brother always gets first ce in his ss. He has already gotten a few stacks of awards,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said with pride, ¡°My mom still has them. Uncle Zhang, let me show them to you.¡±


    With that, he ran back to his bedroom. Soon, he returned with a stack of awards. He spread them out on the sofa and showed them to Zhang Kun one by one.


    ¡°Look, this is the first grade of elementary school. My Big Brother got a Triple-A1 Student Award, Model Student Award, and Outstanding ss Representative. This is the second grade...¡±


    One old and one young began to look through Ji Zixuan¡¯s awards.


    From time to time, they would even praise Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Is my Big Brother awesome?¡±


    ¡°Awesome, he¡¯s really awesome!¡±


    ¡°The teachers all like my Big brother. His grades are always much higher than the second ce.¡±


    ¡°Zixuan is too outstanding. If I were a teacher, I would also like him.¡±


    ¡°So when we were in primary school in the vige, my Big Brother was first ce. Later, when we came here to attend primary school, my Big Brother was still first ce.¡±


    ¡°This means that your Big Brother is very capable and will always be first ce no matter where he goes.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was listening to Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun¡¯s bragging and ttery, felt a little embarrassed for Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan, the person involved, was even more embarrassed. He sat on the edge of the sofa, feeling a little uneasy.


    At first, he was still calm, butter on, his face became redder and redder.


    Li Yong came out with the dishes in his hands and sneered, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, those who don¡¯t know will think that this Certificate of Honor is yours. Show your Uncle Zhang your Certificate of Honor too.¡±


    The smile on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face froze.


    Zhang Kun also learned some information about Ji Zi¡¯ang from Li Xu. He heard that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not study well and used to be at the bottom all year round. But now, he seemed to have improved a little.


    ¡°Our Zi¡¯ang will definitely get the award this year, right?¡± Zhang Kun hurriedly said when he saw the smile on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face disappear.


    Then, he even red at Li Yong.


    How could he hit the child¡¯s confidence so hard?


    Li Yong touched his nose and thought to himself, we haven¡¯t even be a family yet, and they¡¯re all against him?


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words, he nodded very hard, and his tone was equally firm, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ll definitely get the Certificate of Honor for this year¡¯s final exam.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also quickly said, ¡°Second Brother, I believe you. You can exchange the Certificate of Honor for candy with me. I will give you all my candy for the second half of the year.¡±


    Zhang Kun blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, what do you like? When you get the Certificate of Honor, Uncle Zhang will give you a gift that you like.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise and then looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Yuanyuan, Uncle Zhang, is what you said true?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and stretched out his hand, ¡°Pinky swear!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stretched out his hand and hooked their pinkies. It was considered a seal for this matter.


    After he finished with Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Zhang Kun with bright eyes.


    Zhang Kun reacted and quickly stretched out his hand to imitate Ji Yuanyuan and made a pinky swear with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Yong happily, ¡°Second Uncle, if I get the Certificate of Honor, what will you give me?¡±


    Li Yong stood there and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡±


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rolled his eyes. ¡°Tsk...¡±


    Li Xu had already brought the rest of the dishes over, ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone,e and eat.¡±


    The dishes were sumptuous. There were six dishes and a soup.


    Zhang Kun had just chatted with the children and felt more at ease.


    As they ate, Ji Zixuan suddenly stood up and ran to the coffee table to bring two cups of tea over.


    One cup was ced in front of Zhang Kun and the other in front of him.


    He raised the teacup with both hands and said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Uncle Zhang, let me toast you with tea instead of wine!¡±


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment. He quickly put down his chopsticks and picked up the tea as well, facing Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, it¡¯s not easy for my mother,¡± Ji Zixuan said as he looked up at Zhang Kun, ¡°You must be good to my mother in the future. You can¡¯t make her sad or upset. If I find out that you¡¯ve hurt her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    ¡°But if you¡¯re good to my mother, I¡¯ll be good to you too. Zi¡¯ang and I have grown up, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us. We can even help you with your work. Yuanyuan is still young...¡±


    ...


    Before Ji Zixuan could finish, Zhang Kun held his arm, he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat your mother well in the future. Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t have any children, so he¡¯ll treat you all as my own children in the future.¡±

 Chapter 78

    78 Chapter 77, Brother-inw is Good


    Li Xu raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    Even Li Yong sighed, ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t worry. If he dares to treat your mother badly in the future, Second Uncle won¡¯t let him off either. Also, your Eldest Uncle ising back this year. We have your mother¡¯s back.¡±


    Ji Zixuan held his teacup and lightly clinked it with Zhang Kun¡¯s, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you must keep your word.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded his head seriously, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief and imitated an adult¡¯s behavior. He drank all the tea in the teacup.


    Zhang Kun followed suit and finished the tea in one go.


    After dinner, Li Xu sent Li Yong and Zhang Kun off.


    As the children were around, they did not drink at the dinner table. Both of them were very sober.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, Sister. You don¡¯t have to see me off.¡± Li Yong was very tactful. He took two steps forward to reach his bicycle while speaking.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    Li Yong got on the bicycle and left.


    Only Li Xu and Zhang Kun were left downstairs. The night wind was a little cold. Li Xu subconsciously tightened her coat.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you should go back.¡± Zhang Kun saw the situation and hurriedly said.


    Li Xu responded, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t want to go upstairs yet, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    ¡°You go upstairs first, the children are still waiting for you at home.¡±


    For a moment, the two of them started to give way to each other.


    After a moment of silence, Li Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up then. Be careful on the road.¡± Although they were all. Words of advice,pared to the advice given to Li Yong just now, the current Li Xu was a little too gentle.


    Zhang Kun felt a little happy in his heart and quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up when I see you.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and turned to go upstairs with a smile.


    Zhang Kun kept looking at the window on the third floor until Li Xu¡¯s head appeared in the window. Zhang Kun then waved his hand and rode away.


    It was not until Zhang Kun¡¯s figure was out of sight that Li Xu closed the curtains and went to tidy up the dining table.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had already returned to the bedroom to do their homework.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had been doing well during this time. Tonight, after being provoked by Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan, he was even more motivated to study.


    On the other hand, Ji Zixuan was absent-minded and kept looking at Li Xu.


    Li Xu¡¯s face was full of smiles. She was busy in the living room and did not notice Ji Zixuan¡¯s gaze at all.


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s rare joy, Ji Zixuan let out a soft sigh.


    As long as his mother was happy, everything he had done was worth it.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, he happened to meet Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at him, but Ji Zixuan turned his head away in embarrassment.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that her Big Brother cared about his dignity and was shy, so she pretended to know nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the first weekend of July.


    The final exams for the three children had already ended, but the results had not been released yet. Next Monday, they could go to school to get their report cards, and then they could take a break.


    Logically speaking, there were still a few more days before the break, so Li Xu did not have to bring the children home at this time.


    However, Li Miao was going to take the exams next Monday, so the school had a break this week, so it could be considered as letting the students go home to rx.


    After all, they had learned enough and didn¡¯t mind giving these two days of holiday.


    If they could let the students rx, it might be more effective than two days of study.


    Therefore, Li Xu and Li Yong wanted to go home and ease Li Miao¡¯s heart.


    This time, Li Xu brought Zhang Kun with her.


    The two of them had been dating for more than three months, and there were no big problems between them. If both parents had no problems, the next step should be put on the agenda.


    With Zhang Kun, Li Xu naturally couldn¡¯t go back on Friday night, and Zhang Kun didn¡¯t have a ce to stay.


    So, they nned to go back on Saturday morning. In that case, Li Xu and Li Yong left separately.


    Li Xu took Zhang Kun and the children home first. Li Yong went to Li Miao¡¯s high school and picked her up before returning home.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s bicycle was ridden by Li Xu while she took Ji Yuanyuan with her.


    A seat was tied to the beam of Zhang Kun¡¯s bike, and a thick cushion was ced on it.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the cushion and sighedfortably.


    Uncle Zhang was the most attentive. He even knew how to put a seat and a cushion.


    Unlike her Second Uncle, who directly let her sit on the cold beam.


    Zhang Kun rode on Li Xu¡¯s tricycle and carried Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    During this period, Zhang Kun would asionally show his face in front of Ji Zixuan, so Ji Zixuan was no longer as unfamiliar with Zhang Kun as before.


    When they went uphill, the two brothers jumped off the tricycle and helped push the cart.


    The group of people quickly returned home.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua had long received a call from Li Xu. They knew that Zhang Kun woulde, so they prepared a lot of dishes.


    ...


    There was a phone in the vige¡¯s snack shop. If anyone in the vige had any problems, they would use the shop¡¯s phone to contact them.


    Of course, it was also charged.


    When Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua saw Zhang Kun, they felt very satisfied.


    Their future son-inw was tall and strong. He would definitely be able to protect their daughter from being bullied in the future. Moreover, he looked simple and honest. It was obvious that he was someone who lived his life well.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t be as fickle-minded as Ji Jianguo.


    Pei, why would he think of this unlucky thing?


    At this moment, Ji Jianguo sneezed fiercely on the street in S City. Then, he looked at Shen Mei impatiently, ¡°Alright, alright. How many more things do you want to buy? That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Shen Mei was not angry. She said gently, ¡°I want to buy a set of clothes for Mother. I don¡¯t think she has any good clothes. Now that her son is sessful, she should also enjoy life together with him.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression became a little better when he heard this.


    Shen Mei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.


    ...


    ...


    Zhang Kun brought a lot of things that the old people loved to eat. When the old couple saw how generous Zhang Kun was, they were even more satisfied.


    The old couple chatted with Zhang Kun in the courtyard for a while before Li Yong and Li Miao came back.


    Li Miao had already heard from Li Yong on the way back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he greeted him sweetly, ¡°Hello, Brother-inw!¡±


    Zhang Kun scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Hey, Miaomiao, hello.¡±


    Li Xu nced at him unhappily before looking at Li Miao, ¡°Why are you calling him Brother-inw now? Just call him Big Brother.¡±


    Li Miao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time, I¡¯ll call him that first.¡±


    Li Miao and the Li family¡¯s elder couple were the same. The moment they saw Zhang Kun, they felt that he was someone worthy of Li Xu¡¯s lifelongmitment.


    ¡°Come in and sit down for a while. The dishes are almost ready. We¡¯ll be able to eat in about twenty minutes, ¡± Liu Guihua shouted from inside the house.


    Li Yong rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Mom, let me help you!¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun wanted to help as well. However, just as he rolled up his sleeves, he was stopped by Li Xu. ¡°Come, let¡¯s see how the vegetables nted by my parents are doing.¡±

 Chapter 79

    79 Chapter 78, He¡¯s Back


    After a pause, Li Xu called out to Li Miao, ¡°Miaomiao, youe too.¡±


    It was July now, and the weather was already very hot. The cover on the shed had already been dismantled. Otherwise, the temperature would be so high, and the vegetables would probably be burned.


    The few of them squatted beside the vegetable plot and looked at the tomatoes and cucumbers in the vegetable plot in surprise.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for two weeks, and the vegetables have grown so well?¡± Li Miao said in surprise. She reached out to touch the tomatoes on the branches.


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Not bad, they are big and red. If all of them are of this quality, there should be no need to worry about selling them.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and reached out to pick a tomato. She split it into two halves with bare hands. She handed one half to Zhang Kun and the other half to Li Miao, ¡°Have a taste, how is it?¡±


    Li Miao took the first bite, and her eyes instantly lit up, ¡°It¡¯s sour, sweet, and tastes pretty good.¡±


    Zhang Kun followed suit and took a bite.


    He nodded in satisfaction, ¡°This type of tomato is considered top-grade.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Li Miao, ¡°As long as we build the greenhouse, our parents will definitely be able to take care of the greenhouse well. Vegetables are scarce in winter, and the quality of our vegetables is also good. When the timees, we will definitely be able to sell them for a good price.¡±


    Li Miao looked at the tomato in her hand with thoughtful expression.


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°In this day and age, as long as you have skills, are hardworking and capable, you can always lead a good life.¡±


    Li Miao pursed her lips, there seemed to be tears gleaming in her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan was standing right in front of Li Miao, and could see them clearly.


    Li Xu¡¯s method was right. She wanted to let Li Miao know that there was a way out for the family, and that it would get better and better in the future.


    In this way, Li Miao would be able to release the pressure in her heart and perform well during the exam.


    Zhang Kun seemed to have noticed something as well. He called out to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, take Uncle Zhang to the small shop. Let¡¯s go buy a few bottles of soft drinks, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had yet to speak when Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was beside him, raised his hand and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, I want to go too.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and each grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Zixuan, you shoulde with us too.¡± Zhang Kun called Ji Zixuan at the end.


    Ji Zixuan did not say anything, but he had already stood up and walked towards Zhang Kun.


    Seeing the three children and Zhang Kun¡¯s situation, Li Miao¡¯s expression was a littlecent.


    After Zhang Kun led the three children out, Li Miao then said, ¡°I heard from Second Brother on the way. Big Brother Zhang is a very good person. Big Sister, your good days havee.¡±


    This time, Li Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She directly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a very good person. He said that he¡¯s willing to treat the children as his own. Meeting him is a blessing that I¡¯ve collected for three lifetimes.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Li Xu looked at Li Miao and said in a low voice, ¡°Miaomiao, your Eldest Brother will be back in two months. Our family¡¯s days will get better and better. Don¡¯t have any burdens, understand?¡±


    Hearing that, Li Miao nodded hard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I¡¯ll definitely do well in the exam. I won¡¯t let you guys down.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand what I mean!¡± Li Xu shook her head, ¡°No matter how you do in the exams, you¡¯re still my good Little Sister. The reason why the family wants you to study is not because they expect you to enter university and change the fate of the family, but because they want you to change your own fate.¡±


    At this point, she smiled, ¡°Look at me. After graduating from high school, I couldn¡¯t find any good jobs outside. Now, I can only sell vegetables and do some physical work to earn money. But look at the college students. They sit in the office and easily earn money. I hope that you will have an easier life than me in the future, do you understand?¡±


    This time, Li Miao really understood Li Xu¡¯s words and nodded hard, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Soon, Zhang Kun and the children came back.


    He also brought back a few bottles of soft drinks.


    At the dinner table, Li Zhiming was happy. He told Li Yong to open a bottle of wine and drank two sses with Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun could also see that Li Xu¡¯s parents were very satisfied with him. He was happy and drank two sses with them.


    The adults naturally drank and ate slowly. The children didn¡¯t drink and soon finished eating. After they finished eating, Li Miao took them out to y.


    After returning to the countryside, Ji Zi¡¯ang began to let himself go.


    He saw that there seemed to be a bird¡¯s nest on the locust tree at the entrance and insisted on taking it down.


    Li Miao had no choice but to catch it from below, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang patted his chest and promised, ¡°Who am I? How could I fall?¡±


    He climbed in two moves and had already climbed to the vicinity of the bird¡¯s nest.


    Li Miao, who was watching from below, was terrified and did not dare to make the slightest mistake.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang straightened his back and arrived near the bird¡¯s nest.


    He stuck his head out to take a look, and a disappointed expression appeared on his face, ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s nothing, eh?¡±


    Suddenly, he raised his head and eximed in surprise.


    ¡°That person, why does he look so much like him?¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang craned his neck.


    Li Miao asked perfunctorily, ¡°Who? Since there is nothing, you shoulde down first. You¡¯ll be able to see more clearly when youe down.¡±


    After Li Miao said this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face darkened and he quickly went down.


    It was not until Ji Zi¡¯angnded that Li Miao¡¯s heart finally settled down.


    She was about to say something to Ji Zi¡¯ang when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang run into the courtyard.


    Li Miao sighed helplessly, ¡°Who exactly does Ji Zi¡¯ang ran to?¡±


    She reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home...¡±


    However, she stopped mid-sentence.


    Not far away, a small car was slowly driving over.


    ...


    Li Miao would probably never forget the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat for the rest of her life.


    It was this person who had made her sister suffer for so many years.


    ¡°He still dares toe...¡± Li Miao muttered, his voice filled with gnashing teeth.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also very surprised to see Ji Jianguo.


    It looked like Ji Jianguo had struck it rich. He was wearing a suit and driving a car. His eyes were smug, and it seemed like he was here to show off.


    Speaking of which, the financial crisis had already begun in July. It had started in Southeast Asia and swept across the whole of Asia.


    Ji Jianguo was probably so pleased with himself that the news had not reached him yet.


    In another ten days to half a month, Ji Jianguo probably would not even have time to cry.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly ran back into the house. He pulled Li Xu, who was eating at the dining table, and said, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s back. He¡¯s at our door right now!¡±


    Li Xu frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    After a pause, she asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be your Uncle? Isn¡¯t there still two months?¡±


    ...


    Ji Ziang saw that Li Xu was thinking wrongly and quickly shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s that Ji Guy.¡±


    Ji Guy? There were three Ji Guys here! However, Li Xu quickly realized who the Ji Guy Ji Zi¡¯ang was talking about was.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo? What is he doing here?¡± Li Xu Murmured, subconsciously looking at Zhang Kun.

 Chapter 80

    80 Chapter 79, Cheap Daughter


    Li Yong had a quick temper to begin with. Coupled with the fact that he had just drunk a little wine, his temper red up immediately.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, he immediately stood up from the dining table, ¡°He still dares toe?¡±


    With that, he walked out. When he passed by the door, he even grabbed a stick and held it in his hand.


    When he reached the door, Ji Jianguo was squatting down and talking to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, Did you miss Daddy? Daddy made a lot of money this time and bought a lot of toys for you...¡±


    Shen Mei stood at the back with Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Mei was wearing a red silk dress. Her hair was permed into big waves, and she wore jewelry on her hands, neck, and ears. She looked very noble.


    Shen Lingxue was wearing a dress of the same color with whitece on the sides.


    She was wearing a pair of ck sandals. Her hair was also permed. Her bangs were in front of her, and she wore a red headband.


    She had changed from her previous rustic style to that of a little princess.


    She stood there proudly and looked at Ji Yuanyuan proudly.


    Compared to Shen Lingxue, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes were a little shabby.


    She was wearing a set of short-sleeved shirts, short pants, and stic sandals. She had stood under the sun for a while just now, and her forehead was drenched in sweat.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not feel anything at all. She looked at Shen Lingxue calmly and sized her up with her eyes. Then, she curled her lips as if she was very disdainful.


    Shen Lingxue was stunned. The envious gaze that she had expected did not appear on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face at all.


    How was it possible? How could she not be envious of herself?


    She was now better than her in every aspect. Just the dress on her was worth a few hundred Yuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had probably never seen a few hundred Yuan in her entire life, right?


    At the thought of this, Shen Lingxue pursed her lips and raised her head.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, why did you suddenlye to our door to disgust us?¡± Li Yong shouted.


    Ji Jianguo straightened his body and looked at Li Yong with a smile on his face, ¡°Xiao Yong, how can you say that?¡±


    As he spoke, he had already seen Zhang Kun.


    They had already met once before, so Ji Jianguo recognized Zhang Kun at a nce.


    His face darkened.


    Why was this person in the Li Family? Could it be...


    His eyes looked back and forth between Zhang Kun and Li Xu.


    Seeing this, Li Xu took the initiative to step forward and stand beside Zhang Kun, holding his hand.


    Seeing this, Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    ¡°These three children belong to the Ji family after all. As a father, I made some money, so I naturally came to see them, ¡°Ji Jianguo said.


    ¡°How did you know that my Sister came back with the children today? Don¡¯t tell me you have been paying attention to my family?¡± Li Miao asked a crucial question lightly.


    One had to know that the time Li Xu came back was not fixed at all. How did Ji Jianguoe over not long after they arrived home?


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    When Ji Jianguo heard this, the expression on his face froze.


    A momentter, he exined calmly, ¡°It was when my Big Brother went to the city to return the gift...¡±


    Before Ji Jianguo could finish his sentence, Li Xu interrupted him.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan,e here!¡± Li Xu shouted.


    ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ll give this to you...¡± Ji Jianguo reached out his hand and was about to pat Ji Zixuan¡¯s head.


    When Ji Zixuan heard this, he turned around and walked quickly to Li Xu. He did not give Ji Jianguo any face at all.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. He waspletely stunned.


    When he recalled his mission today, he did not pretend to be a loving father and filial son.


    ¡°Li Xu, I came today to bring Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang away. They are our Ji family¡¯s children. They muste with me, ¡°Ji Jianguo said coldly.


    This was his mother¡¯s idea. In the past, his family¡¯s conditions were not good. Raising two children cost money, so he gave the children to Li Xu.


    However, it was different now. He had money, so raising two children was nothing.


    As long as he took away Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, Li Xu would never be able to live in peace for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You have to? On what basis?¡± Li Yong retorted coldly, ¡°Are children objects? If you want them, then take them. If you don¡¯t want them, then throw them to my Sister?¡±


    Li Miao hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly, afraid that Ji Jianguo would take Ji Yuanyuan away as well.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not worried at all.


    After all, with Shen Mei around, Ji Jianguo¡¯s idea would not work.


    Shen Mei was not a fool like Ji Jianguo. How could she be willing to raise a child for someone else?


    She was like this when she did not have money in the past. Now that she had money, it was even more so.


    Moreover, Ji Jianguo was probably going to go bankrupt soon. He would not be able to act recklessly after a few days.


    ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯m only here to inform you that I¡¯ve already hired awyer, he¡¯ll contact you.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Li Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to think about it. I¡¯ll be at home all week, you cane and look for me anytime.¡±


    When he spoke to Li Xu, Ji Jianguo¡¯s voice became gentler.


    ...


    When Shen Mei saw this, she furrowed her brows tightly.


    In her heart, she had already cursed the old woman, Xu Xiuhua, a thousand times.


    She and Jianguo had just returned yesterday and had driven over ten hours, so they hadn¡¯t bought any decent gifts yesterday.


    So, she and Jianguo thought of going to the city to buy some things for their families.


    When they left, the old woman was still fine, but who knew that when they returned from the city, everything would change.


    Ji Jianjun happened to bump into Li Xu on his way back.


    The old woman was holding back her energy. She thought that she was smart enough toe up with such a vicious n to make Li Xu suffer by taking Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang away.


    Did she think that she would still have a good life when Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang returned?


    If she took the child away from Li Xu, wouldn¡¯t these two children hate her to death?


    Thinking of this, Shen Mei sneered.


    Besides, with her here, she would never let these two b*stardse back and fight with Lingxue for the family property.


    ...


    ¡°No need to think about it. This matter is not negotiable,¡± Zhang Kun said loudly, ¡°If you want to fight awsuit, we will apany you to the end.¡±


    Ji Jianguo frowned and looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°You have no right to speak here, go away!¡±


    Before Zhang Kun could speak, Li Zhiming said, ¡°He is my Son-inw. He is Li Xu¡¯s man, the future father of the children. How can he have no right to speak?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is my Brother-inw. Who do you think you are?¡± Li Yong also interrupted.


    Hearing Li Zhiming and Li Yong¡¯s words, Zhang Kun¡¯s expression was a little touched.


    Was this a confirmation?


    Li Xu held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand even tighter, silently giving him strength.


    ¡°Ah Xu¡¯s child is my child. If you want to touch the child, you have to ask me if I agree,¡± Zhang Kun said in a clear voice.


    Ji Jianguo looked at the two of them holding hands, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    A momentter, he looked at Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°You two think about it. Do you want to follow Mommy or Daddy? Daddy is rich now, and we bought a lot of toys at home.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want them. Let your cheap daughter y with them,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said as soon as Ji Jianguo finished speaking.

 Chapter 81

    81 Chapter 80, The Pheasant Will Never Be A Phoenix


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking, Li Yong could not help butugh out loud.


    A cheap daughter! Isn¡¯t that right!


    He looked at Shen Lingxue who pursed her lips. He said meaningfully, ¡°A pheasant wearing a gown is also a pheasant. It will never be a Phoenix.¡±


    He had long seen that Ji Jianguo¡¯s cheap daughter had always looked at Yuanyuan with that gaze.


    What was going on? Why was she sizing them up as if they couldn¡¯t afford it?


    What did they know? Wasn¡¯t it hot in the middle of summer? Who were they pretending for?


    Their Yuanyuan, were the smart ones! Indeed, good materials were the coolest.


    Shen Lingxue was only six years old, so she naturally didn¡¯t understand Li Yong¡¯s words. But she wasn¡¯t stupid. Looking at the way Li Yong was looking at her, she knew that his words weren¡¯t good.


    She red fiercely at Ji Yuanyuan and ran behind Shen Mei to hide.


    ¡°Dad, but Shen Lingxue said that your money will be her and Auntie Shen¡¯s in the future. Do you still have the money to buy gifts for Big Brother and Second Brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan bit her finger and pretended to be very naive.


    When Ji Jianguo heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, his expression instantly turned ugly as he looked at Shen Mei.


    Shen Mei hugged Shen Lingxue and said with a cold face, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? When have you seen Lingxue?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one spouting nonsense. Find out whose door this is. Who are you acting fierce at?¡± Li Miao carried Ji Yuanyuan and walked toward Li Xu. She red at Shen Mei in annoyance, she muttered, ¡°How dare a mistresse knocking on my door? And you still dare to spout nonsense at my niece.¡±


    Many neighbors had gathered around. When they heard Li Miao¡¯s words, they immediately started whispering.


    ¡°So this is Xiao Xu¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s mistress. She looks quite old.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, is Xiao Xu¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s brain not working? He abandoned his wife and child and found a woman who is not as good-looking as Xiao Xu?¡±


    ¡°She looks quite young, probably is still young ah.¡±


    ¡°Who won¡¯t be old? When she was young, she couldn¡¯tpare to Xiao Xu. When she gets older, she can¡¯t evenpete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s divorced. Look at Xiao Xu now. She looks more energetic. The new partner isn¡¯t bad either. I heard that he hasn¡¯t had any children yet.¡±


    ¡°Really? That Xiaoxu is really a blessing in disguise.¡±


    ...


    The people in the vige were generally loud. Although they were whispering, Shen Mei and Ji Jianguo heard it clearly.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°Last year, Ling Xue and I were ssmates for a period of time. She told me that my father will be her father from then on. From then on, all the money my father earns will be hers and Auntie Shen¡¯s. He won¡¯t give a single cent to my Big Brother and Second Brother. So, Big Brother and Second Brother, don¡¯t be cheated. Daddy doesn¡¯t have the money to buy toys for you.¡±


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say that, I won¡¯t go either. Uncle Zhang has already promised to buy toys for me, right? I¡¯ll definitely get a Certificate of Honor.¡±


    He looked at Zhang Kun with bright eyes.


    Zhang Kun looked at his expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod, ¡°As long as you can get a Certificate of Honor, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.¡±


    Zhang Kun hadpany benefits, and his sry was considered decent. In addition, he was a lone man and did not have any hobbies to spend money on. He only ate and lived in the unit.


    Therefore, he could basically save his sry. After so many years, he had already saved quite a bit of money.


    With money in his hands, he naturally spoke arrogantly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood beside Zhang Kun happily and ttered him. ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re really nice.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression had turned ugly when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. Now that he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun getting along so well, his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Today, he wanted toe over and let Li Xu see that he had earned money and bought a car.


    He wanted Li Xu to regret divorcing him and the children to regret leaving him.


    However, he did not know what had gone wrong. In the end, he was the one who was angered and lost face.


    He red at Shen Mei fiercely and got into the car.


    Shen Mei saw this and cursed in her heart. She hurriedly carried Shen Lingxue and got into the car.


    Ever since he made money, Ji Jianguo¡¯s temper had also skyrocketed. He started to get angry at every turn, throwing his face at every turn.


    Shen Mei could only coax him now.


    After Ji Jianguo left, Li Xu¡¯s face darkened.


    Liu Guihua persuaded her neighbors to leave and the family returned home.


    The originally good atmosphere instantly became heavy with Ji Jianguo¡¯s interference.


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s bad expression, Zhang Kunforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the children are all grown up. Even if they want to go to court, the judge will have to ask for their opinions.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s expression became a little better.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard from Qin Xiaomin that if they really want to go to court and the children are over eight years old, the judge will let the child choose who they want to follow. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of that,¡± Li Yong said from the side.


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Li Xu raised her head and looked at him with aplicated look in her eyes.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin were still in contact?


    Li Yong also realized that he had let the cat out of the bag and quickly changed the topic, ¡°But I think Ji Jianguo is just here to let his mouth run wild and show off his car. Without the children by his side, he¡¯s probably more at ease.¡±


    In the past, Ji Jianguo had never cared about these children, but now he was starting to care?


    Zhang Kun also said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, even if he is serious, we will apany him to the end. No matter what, the children can not follow him.¡±


    That woman did not look like a good person. What good would it be if the children followed him?


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s expression eased up. She sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡±


    On the other side, Ji Jianguo had a cold expression on his face the entire way. Shen Mei was hugging Shen Lingxue in the backseat, not daring to say a single word.


    She was also unsure if Lingxue had said anything like that to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ...


    After all, that was what she had said to Shen Lingxue in private.


    Just as Shen Mei was letting her imagination run wild, the car suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Shen Mei, listen carefully, you have to put yourself in a proper position. My property will definitely be given to my biological child in the future. Don¡¯t spoil the child. In the future, she will have thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Ji Jianguo said without turning his head.


    Shen Mei bit her lip, her heart burning with anger.


    Ji Jianguo was clearly telling her that in the future, Ling Xue wouldn¡¯t get a single cent of his property. A stepdaughter was also a daughter, why can¡¯t she get them?


    Moreover, Ji Jianguo only became rich after marrying her. Perhaps it was because they were destined to be a husband and wife.


    Half of Ji Jianguo¡¯s assets should also be hers.


    But for now, she could only temporarily endure it.


    ¡°I understand!¡± After a moment, Shen Mei said in a low voice.


    When Ji Jianguo heard her words, a satisfied expression appeared on his face as he drove home.


    ...


    ...


    In the afternoon, Li Yong and Zhang Kun went back to the city together.


    Zhang Kun was not yet a son-inw after all, so it was inappropriate for him to stay at their house.


    As for Li Yong, he still had to work the next day.

 Chapter 82

    82 Chapter 81, College Entrance Exam


    At night, Li Xu and Li Miao brought Ji Yuanyuan to sleep in the west room, while Li Zhiming and his wife brought Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to sleep in the east room.


    Li Xu¡¯s hand gently patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. When she realized that her daughter had fallen asleep, she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t take today¡¯s matter to heart. Take the exam the day after tomorrow properly and don¡¯t be nervous, understand?¡±


    Li Miao replied softly, ¡°I understand, Sister.¡±


    The next afternoon, Li Xu also brought the children back to the city. Li Miao took a bus back to school to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s exam.


    Li Miao was the first child in their family to take the college entrance exam. Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua both took it very seriously, so early in the morning on the day of the college entrance exam, they took a bus to the city and waited outside the exam hall.


    Li Xu cooked a few dishes for the three children in the afternoon. After she gave some to them, she put the rest into the lunch box and rode the little tricycle to the exam hall.


    The three children had always been very obedient, so Li Xu was not worried. She was just a little worried about Li Miao now.


    In order not to put pressure on Li Miao in the past few months, she had never mentioned the about the results in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t know how her preparation was going, or if she would be nervous during the exam.


    It was July now, and the weather was very hot. When Li Xu arrived at the exam hall, she was already so tired that her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were standing at the door, constantly looking inside.


    The sun today was very poisonous. Standing under the sun made people feel a little dizzy. The two of them also had no other way.


    Each of them took a fertilizer bag and folded it into a triangle. They wore it like a bamboo hat to block the sun.


    Li Xu said with some amusement, ¡°Dad, Mom, you can just stay under the shade of the tree. You can juste back when Miaomiaoes out. Why suffer like this?¡±


    There were other parents at the door, but they were all hiding under the shade of the tree. Only the two of them stood foolishly at the door.


    Li Zhiming held a tobo pipe in his hand. He put it in his mouth and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t sit still. Getting up and walking around made me feel better.¡±


    After a pause, Li zhiming said, ¡°If Miaomiao can get into a university, she will be the first university student in our vige.¡±


    There was nock of pride in his tone.


    Their vige was originally small. There weren¡¯t many families in total. Since the resumption of the college entrance examination, there hadn¡¯t been a single college student in the vige.


    Li Xu put down the lunch box in her hand and said, ¡°I only came to brought Miaomiao¡¯s share of lunch. After she came out and chatted with her for a while, I¡¯ll go home for lunch. You guys cane home with me to eat and take a break. I¡¯lle here again with you guys in the evening.¡±


    Li zhiming nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After waiting for a while, there was movement inside. The students of the college entrance examination walked out one after another.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua quickly took down the fertilizer bag on their heads. They were afraid that Li Miao¡¯s ssmates would see it. It would be embarrassing.


    When Li Miao returned home, she said that most of her ssmates were from the city. Few of them came from the countryside.


    After looking around for a while, Liu Guihua was the first to see Li Miao. ¡°Miaomiao, here...¡±


    Li Xu followed her and saw that Li Miao looked rxed. It seemed that he had done well in the exam.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart, which had been wrung all the way, finally settled down.


    Li Miao came over very quickly. Li Xu hurriedly handed the lunchbox to her, ¡°Take it back and eat. Have a good rest at noon, we¡¯lle back at the evening.¡±


    The college entrance exam was a major event. The teachers were also afraid that the students would drop the ball, so they had been working together for the past few days. The students were not allowed to act alone.


    After the exam, the examinees had to gather at the entrance. The teachers would lead the team back to a nearby hotel to rest.


    Li Miao¡¯s school was far from the exam venue. Therefore, the school had booked a hotel nearby for them to rest at noon and at night. The food was also fixed, but many parents wanted their children to eat better ande over to deliver the food.


    Li Miao came out early. There were still many students in the ss who had note out, so they could still say a few words.


    ¡°Father, Mother, Sister, I¡¯ll just eat with the students in the ss. It¡¯s so hot now, so don¡¯t suffer along.¡± Li Miao looked at the sweat on the faces of the three people and said with some heartache.


    Li Zhiming waved his hand, ¡°Your mother and I have been working in the fields a lot during the summer. We¡¯re just standing for a while now, we are not tired.¡±


    Li Xu also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Father and Mother home to restter. I¡¯ll bring them over when the sun isn¡¯t so fierce in the evening.¡±


    Li Miao also knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her parents, so she could only instruct Li xu, ¡°When you¡¯re free tonight, boil some mung bean soup for our parents. least they get sunstroke.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, have a good rest in the afternoon.¡±


    Li Miao wanted to say more, but the teacher was already calling for them to gather.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°I have to go, you guys should hurry back.¡±


    With that, she carried the lunch box to the gathering ce. Then, she was brought by the teacher to the hotel they had booked to rest.


    After Li Miao¡¯s figure disappeared, Li Xu called out to Li Zhiming and Liu guihua, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go too.¡±


    The examination venue was not far from Li Miao¡¯s house. Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were afraid of tiring Li Xu, so they didn¡¯t dare to sit in the tricycle. They followed Li Xu all the way home.


    The three of them stayed at home for a while. It was almost time for school. Ji Yuanyuan was woken up by the sound of the door opening. She got out of bed and began to slowly put on her clothes.


    As she put on her clothes, she was still worried.


    The weather was so hot. She didn¡¯t know if there was an electric fan in the exam hall.


    July was the hottest month of the year. The exam must be very ufortable at this time. Ji Yuanyuan felt sorry for Li Miao and was d that she would not have to face the sun during the college entrance exams in the future.


    Before 2002, the college entrance exams were held in early July. After 2002, it became early June.


    Moreover, when Ji Yuanyuan took the college entrance exams, there would definitely be air-conditioning in the ssroom. At the very least, there would be electric fans. It would be better than now.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked out of the bedroom after putting on his clothes. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had alreadye out. Li Xu was cooking in the kitchen while talking to them.


    ¡°Have the results been released yet? Did the teacher say when the school holidays would start?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang yawned. It was obvious that he had not slept enough. Ji Zixuan answered Li Xu very seriously, ¡°The results haven¡¯t been released yet. The teacher said that the results would be released in the afternoon. The teacher did not say anything about the holidays either.¡±


    Li Xu said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to school. I might not be home tonight, but I¡¯ll prepare dinner. When the three of youe back, do your homework and don¡¯t run around, okay?¡±


    The three little ones answered in unison, ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±


    ...


    After answering Li Xu¡¯s question, Ji Zixuan greeted his grandparents and then went to school.


    After the exam, the teachers were busy correcting the papers, sorting out the results, and filling in the Certificate of Honor. They had no time to care about the children.


    Therefore, the first ss in the afternoon, the ssrooms were in a mess.


    The ssroom was noisy and chaotic. There were all kinds of things to do.


    When it was the second ss, the teacher walked in with the Certificate of Honor.


    The teacher sat on a stool and began to read the results.

 Chapter 83

    83 Chapter 82, Certificate of Honor


    ¡°First ce, Xu Lili, 98 points in Chinese, 100 points in math, 100 points in English.¡±


    ¡°Second ce...¡±


    ...


    In the fourth grade, the teacher-in-charge kept reading from first ce to fifth ce. Then he stopped and looked around the ssroom before continuing, ¡°Sixth ce, Ji Ziang, 97 points in Chinese, 100 points in Math, 98 points in English.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heard his results, but he did not look surprised.


    He seemed to have known for a long time, and there was a hint of pride on his face.


    After the homeroom teacher finished reading Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s results, he was not in a hurry to read the next one.


    He cleared his throat, he said, ¡°This semester, the student who improved the most in our ss is Ji Zi¡¯ang. He went fromst cest semester to sixth ce this semester. This can not be done without Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hard work. I hope that everyone will follow Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s example. With him as our goal, we will strive to learn.¡±


    This was the first time Ji Zi¡¯ang had been praised so much by the teacher, causing his little face to blush.


    After the homeroom teacher gave him an appreciative look, he continued to read out the rest of the results.


    After reading out the results, he began to hand out Certificates of Honor. Starting from the first ce, they went up to the podium one by one to receive their own Certificates of Honor.


    When it was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s turn, the homeroom teacher ced the two Certificates of Honor in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was just about to turn around and leave when the homeroom teacher said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and looked at the homeroom teacher in surprise.


    The homeroom teacher took a bag from the ground and ced it in Ji Ziang¡¯s hands, ¡°You¡¯ve performed very well this year. This is the teacher¡¯s reward for you. When you reach the fifth grade, you must continue to work hard, understand?¡±


    The bag was blue and had the image of a small bear printed on it.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang swallowed his saliva and bowed to the homeroom teacher, ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his seat, his deskmate looked at him strangely.


    Originally, they were all the same, azybones. However, he suddenly turned around and even be a sessful student. Doesn¡¯t that make them,zybones, especiallyzy?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the certificate and bag in his hand and was so happy that he did not notice his deskmate¡¯s expression at all.


    ¡°When we reach the fifth grade, we can¡¯t be deskmates anymore...¡± At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s deskmate said leisurely.


    Only then did Ji Zi¡¯ange back to his senses and his face was full of confusion, ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    He quite liked his teammate he always has new and interesting things.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a good student and I¡¯m a bad student. Good students and bad students can¡¯t be deskmates,¡± The deskmate said leisurely.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his eyes, ¡°Who said that? I want to be deskmates with you.¡±


    Naturally, the deskmate did not take Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words to heart. He just took it as a casual remark.


    After all the awards had been distributed, the ss teacher organized the students to clean up the ssroom before leaving school.


    It was only slightly past four o¡¯clock. When the three of them returned home, Li Xu had already left with Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua.


    Although he was a little disappointed to not see Li Xu, Ji Zi¡¯ang still put the two certificates on the dining table in high spirits. He said to Ji Yuanyuan proudly, ¡°Yuanyuan, your sweets for the second half of the year are all mine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went up to take a look. One was a Triple-A Student Award, and the other was the Best Improvement Award.


    She nodded her head in satisfaction and waved her hand in satisfaction, ¡°All for you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang happily held the certificate and returned to his room.


    He had to think carefully about what gifts he wanted to ask Uncle Zhang. Also, his mother, Second Uncle, Aunt, and Grandparents had to give him gifts.


    When Li Xu and the other two returned home, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    As soon as they entered, Ji Zi¡¯ang went up to Li Xu and showed her the certificates.


    Li Xu flipped the certificate over and over several times before she finally believed that Ji Zi¡¯ang had finally gotten the certificates.


    This was something that she did not even dare to think about half a year ago. Now, it had actuallye true.


    Around 7 pm, Zhang Kun also came over.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang naturally showed off quite a bit and received another round of praise from Zhang Kun.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, I have to think about the gift. Don¡¯t rush me,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said very proudly.


    Zhang Kun patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head with pride, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s examsted for three days. These three days had exhausted Li Xu and Li Zhiming.


    On the night of the third day, the three of them waited at the school gate to help Li Miao move all her stuff home.


    After moving all her stuff, Li Miao could rx for a while. The results would be out around the end of July, and then she would start to fill out her application to the university. Around the middle of August, the school¡¯s admission notice would be sent to her home.


    In the evening, Li Zhiming, Liu Guihua, and Li Miao all stayed at Li Xu¡¯s ce.


    Li Xu¡¯s room was given to the old couple, and the two sisters and Ji Yuanyuan shared a room.


    After being highly nervous, Li Miao suddenly rxed and could not fall asleep.


    Li Xu had been exhausted for the past few days. She fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    Ji Yuanyuan nestled in Li Miao¡¯s arms and quietly asked, ¡°Auntie, how did you do on the exam?¡±


    After Li Miao returned, no one had asked this question for fear of making Li Miao unhappy.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished asking, Li Miao chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie has tried her best. It should be okay.¡±


    Seeing that Li Miao¡¯s mood was alright, Ji Yuanyuan knew that the exam this time should be stable.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out his small hand and patted Li Miao¡¯s back. Heforted her softly, ¡°Aunty, as long as you try your best, you will definitely be able to get into university.¡±


    ...


    Li Miao looked at Ji Yuanyuan who was like a little adult and suddenly thought of a question. She asked, ¡°In these few days, has your fathere to look for you?¡±


    Although Li Miao had been taking the exams these past few days, he was still thinking about this matter.


    After all, Ji Jianguo was rich now, and he would be the same as before.


    If he really made up his mind to fight with Li Xu for custody of these children, the matter might really be a little troublesome.


    In the darkness, Ji Yuanyuan curled his lips and said, ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Miao frowned. What exactly does this Ji Jianguo want to do? After saying those harsh words, there was no movement?


    Thinking about it, Li Miao actually fell asleep very quickly.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua had to go back to the countryside.


    There was a lot of work in the fields now. Because of Li Miao¡¯s college entrance exam, they had already dyed it for three days. If they didn¡¯t go back, the crops in the fields would turn yellow.


    Li Miao didn¡¯t go back. Now that her college entrance exam was over, she wanted to find a job in the county.


    After a summer vacation, she could at least earn a few hundred Yuan.


    ...


    If she could really get into university, then she would have the tuition fees for that semester.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua also supported Li Miao¡¯s decision.


    The child had already grown up and needed to share some of the pressure for the family.

 Chapter 84

    84 Chapter 83, Wheat Harvest


    The wheat in the field had already turned yellow. Taking advantage of these few days, they had to quickly harvest the wheat and sow the corn. If it was anyter, the corn¡¯s harvested would not be the best.


    Untilst year, the Li family¡¯s household register had a total of five people.


    Apart from Li Lei¡¯s household registration book moving to the army, the others were all registered n the Li family.


    After Li Xu got married, she did not move out of the household registration book. Her household register had always been in her maiden family¡¯s household registration book. It was not until she bought a housest year that she moved her household registration out.


    Five people, one Mu1 and a half of grain crops for each person. The Li family had a total of more than seven Mu ofnd.


    Although Li Xu¡¯s Household Registration was moved outst year, the vigers considered that Li Lei would be back soon, so they did not take back thend. When Li Lei moved his Household Registration back, it would be used for Li Lei¡¯s shares.


    These seven Mu ofnd were all nted with winter wheat now.


    After the winter wheat was harvested, two Mu ofnd was vacated to build a shed. Another two Mu was vacated to nt vegetables in season. The rest of thend was nted with corn.


    Therefore, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua hurried home to harvest the wheat.


    ...


    Li Xu first thought of Li Yong when Li Miao was looking for a job.


    It would be best if Li Yong¡¯s restaurant was still short of people.


    The work in the restaurant was not tiring, and with Li Yong¡¯s taking care of her as a brother, the family could rest assured.


    However, unfortunately, Li Yong¡¯s restaurant was not short of people.


    ¡°The restaurant business is not very good right now. We have nothing to do every day. How can we still recruit people? If this continues, I think I will have to leave after some time.¡±


    Li Yong, who had been busy for a few days and hadn¡¯t even taken the time to visit Li Miao during the college entrance examination, finally showed up.


    Li Xu heard this and started to worry, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should look at other jobs as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be unable to make ends meet when the timees.¡±


    Li Yong opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words.


    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re so amazing, don¡¯t be a dishwasher.¡± Ji Yuanyuan ran in front of Li Miao and said, ¡°You can earn a lot of money by tutoring others.¡±


    Li Miao was a college student. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of talent to wash dishes in a restaurant?


    Moreover, the most worthless thing now was to work hard. Knowledge was the most precious treasure.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words made Li Miao¡¯s eyes light up. She hesitated for a moment, then she looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°Since Second Brother¡¯s restaurant is not short of people, I¡¯ll go home first to help Father and Mother harvest the wheat before searching for a job once more. It¡¯s the best if I can find a tutoring job.¡±


    She originally thought that Li Yong¡¯s restaurant would definitely need people, so she stayed behind and didn¡¯t follow her parents back to their hometown.


    But who knew that she had miscalcted.


    Li Xu Thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, wait for me toe back from the market tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back together.¡±


    Then she looked at Li Yong, ¡°Tomorrow morning, you take the bus back to the restaurant. Leave the bicycle for Miaomiao.¡±


    Li Yong readily agreed, ¡°Got it, just use it.¡±


    The next day, Li Xu went to the market early in the morning. Li Yong made breakfast for Li Miao and the three children before returning to the restaurant.


    Li Xu came back from the market at around eight o¡¯clock. After having a simple meal, she and Li Miao returned to their hometown with the three children.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unhappy. He had already thought of all the gifts he wanted and had not had the chance to tell Uncle Zhang yet.


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you wake me up in the morning? I still want to talk to Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Li Xu was pedaling the tricycle in front of them. She said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely wake you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    They just happened to encounter an uphill slope. Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan jumped out of the tricycle and pushed hard from behind.


    Li Xu and Li Miao went home. Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were not there, so they must have gone to harvest wheat.


    At this time, machines were not widespread yet, so all the work in the fields was done manually.


    When they reached the end of the field, they saw Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua from afar. They were holding sickles in their hands and bending over to harvest the wheat.


    In just one day, the old couple had cut off almost two mu ofnd.


    Li Xu took the sickles from the tricycle and instructed Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°The two of you wait here. Don¡¯t run around. Keep an eye on your sister, Okay?¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, but Ji Zi¡¯ang had already begun to look around.


    Li Xu was a little worried and reminded him again, ¡°There are many wells nearby. Don¡¯t run around. Ji Zi¡¯ang, do you hear me?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang only nodded his head haphazardly when his name was called, ¡°I understand, mom. I won¡¯t run around.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu turn around and leave.


    Ji Zixuan brought his siblings to the shade of the tree and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here, don¡¯t go anywhere. If you¡¯re bored, read some books.¡±


    He took out his school bag and took out his textbook, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, this is a fifth-grade textbook. You can learn by yourself first.¡±


    He then took out a picture-story book and ced it in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    In this kind of ce, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not calm down to study. One moment he was thinking about the Woodpecker on the tree, the next moment he was thinking about the little bugs in the ditch.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in the book, she was even less interested in other things.


    She sat under the shade of the tree listlessly and looked at the figures of Li Xu and the others.


    As far as the eye could see, almost all the wheat in the vicinity had been collected. If not for the dy caused by her aunt¡¯s college entrance exam, her grandparents would have finished collecting the wheat by now.


    A momentter, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her face.


    She felt so hot even though she was standing still under the shade of the tree. Li Xu and the others were working under the bright sun. How hard would it be?


    They had to quickly build the shed. When they earned money, everyone would not have to work so hard.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw Ji Zi¡¯ang looking at Li Xu and the others who were working in the field with curiosity, and a n came to her mind, ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go and help. The sooner we finish the work in the field, the sooner we can go home. Don¡¯t you want to see Uncle Zhang?¡±


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    He pulled Ji Zixuan and said excitedly, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and help.¡±


    Ji Zixuan stood up, grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, and followed behind Ji Zi¡¯ang as they walked deeper and deeper into the ground.


    In the ground, piles of wheat were piled together. They were golden yellow. As they approached, they could smell the fragrance of the wheat.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here to help. What do you need us to do?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked excitedly as he walked forward.


    It was only then that Li Xu realized that the three of them hade over. She straightened up and wiped the sweat off her face, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your help. You can just sit under the shade of the tree.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small face was red from the sun, she took off the bamboo hat on her head and ced it on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. Seeing that Li Zhiming had already cut a lot, she quickly went forward and piled up the wheat that she had cut into a bundle. Then, she piled it on the pile of wheat not far behind her.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed suit and did the same.

 Chapter 85

    85 Chapter 84, I Have Chosen


    Li Xu was about to say something, but on second thought, the children were all hot-headed. Now it looked fun, but after a while, they would know that this job was not easy to do.


    She shook her head helplessly and went back to harvesting wheat.


    Although the three children had not done much farm work, their learning ability was very strong. In a short while, they started to understand the pattern.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who had small arms and legs, felt tired after working for a while. She was panting heavily.


    She simply sat on the pile of wheat. The ears of the wheat pricked her buttocks a little. She quickly moved to the empty space next to her.


    Looking at the ears of the wheat in front of her, Ji Yuanyuan reached out and picked a few grains. She rubbed them in her palm and the wheat grains came out.


    Each of the earthy yellow wheat grains opened their mouths as if they were smiling at Ji Yuanyuan.


    She picked up one grain and put it into her mouth...


    It was soft and sweet. It was the unique fragrance of wheat grains.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but exim.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but follow suit. However, after chewing a few times, his face was full of surprise.


    ¡°How is it sweet?¡±


    Ji Zixuan reached out his hand and gently patted his head, ¡°Hurry up and work!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came back to his senses, although he was also a little tired, and want to sit on the ground to rest for a while like Yuanyuan.


    But he still wants to go home early to see Uncle Zhang.


    Gritting his teeth, he ran behind Li Miao and carried all the wheat she had just cut to the pile of wheat.


    Ji Yuanyuan only rested for a while before she got up to work.


    With the help of the three little ones, the progress was obviously faster.


    At noon, Li Xu brought the children home. She made some simple food and brought it to the field. The family ate some simple food under the shade of the trees in the area and continued to work.


    They didn¡¯t stop until five o¡¯clock.


    Li Xu still had to go back to the city. She was still thinking about going to the market to buy vegetables tomorrow.


    After all, it was a daily business that could earn 70-80 Yuan a day. Li Xu couldn¡¯t bear to dump it behind.


    ¡°You go back by yourself, don¡¯t bother with the children. Don¡¯te back tomorrow either. There aren¡¯t many left. The three of us will be done by tomorrow,¡± Said Li Zhiming while smoking his pipe.


    The four of them had almost cut off three Mu ofnd today. It waste in the summer. After the three of them worked overtime, there would probably only be two mu ofnd left. It would be very easy tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes, Sister. You can go back first. After the wheat is harvested tomorrow, I can take the children back the day after tomorrow.¡± Li Miao felt sorry for Li Xu.


    Li Xu had already been tired all day, and she had not rested since seven in the morning. The road back to the city was not close, so bringing the three children along...


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unhappy. He was still waiting to see Uncle Zhang tomorrow morning and tell him the gifts he wanted.


    Looking at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression, Li Xu gritted her teeth, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just take them away. You¡¯ve been tired all day. How can you have the time to take care of the three of them?¡±


    Liu Guihua was also a mother. She knew that Li Xu was reluctant to leave her child, she reminded her, ¡°There are only two to three Mu ofnd left. The three of us will be done by tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have toe, just do what you need to do. When your father and I have finished flipping thend, you cane back.¡±


    Li Xu carried Ji Yuanyuan up and into the small carriage of the tricycle. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back with Yong Zi over the weekend to discuss the greenhouse.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang also got into the tricycle, and the four of them began to return to the city.


    After a busy day, Ji Yuanyuan was really tired.


    Although she was nourished by the spiritual spring water and her physical fitness was much better than her peers, she was only six years old this year after all.


    After getting into the car, Ji Yuanyuan quickly fell asleep on the bumpy road.


    Her head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and her eyes were almost unable to open.


    Ji Zixuan stretched out his legs and carefully reached out to press Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head onto his own legs.


    When her head came into contact with the somehing, Ji Yuanyuan quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was woken up by Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, we¡¯re home,¡± Ji Zixuan whispered as his head hung above Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and realized that she was already at the front of their house building.


    Li Xu reached out to carry her down and weakly instructed, ¡°All of you go up, I¡¯lle after I lock the car.¡±


    Ji Zixuan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed closely behind.


    The three of them went upstairs and realized that someone was standing at the door.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, why are you here?¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in surprise as he went forward.


    Zhang Kun held a few fruits in his hand and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pointed behind him, ¡°My Mom is locking the tricycle.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Zhang Kun asked again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his belly and said pitifully, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    It was almost seven o¡¯clock!


    Li Xu had alsoe up. Zhang Kun and Li Xu looked at each other before saying, ¡°Uncle Zhang will show you guys his skills today.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great! Uncle Zhang¡¯s cooking is the best.¡±


    Li Xu forced a smile and took the key to open the door.


    After entering the door, Li Xu was about to go to the kitchen to help. Zhang Kun hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your help. You¡¯ve been busy all day, hurry up take a shower, and lie down for a while. I¡¯ll be done in about half an hour.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu was really too tired, so she did not decline. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In summer, bathing was quick. The battle ended in five minutes. After she was done packing, she beckoned Ji Yuanyuan to go to the bathroom. She also washed all over Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Li Xu naturally did not need to worry about her two sons. She brought Ji Yuanyuan to her room and nned to lie down for a while.


    However, Li Xu fell asleep not long after sheid down.


    Ji Yuanyuan had slept the entire way and was not that sleepy now. Seeing that Li Xu had fallen asleep, she got up quietly.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had also finished washing up, and their hair was still wet. When they came out of the bathroom, one ran straight to the bedroom while the other sat obediently on the sofa, drying his hair with a towel.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly came out of the bedroom with a small card in his hand, ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ve already chosen the present I want. This is it.¡±


    Zhang Kun was cooking when he heard this. The design on Ji Ziang¡¯s card was a strange human-shaped doll.


    He took the card from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and stuffed it into his pocket, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the department store tomorrow to see if there¡¯s this toy.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and arrange the dining table. We¡¯ll be ready to eat in a few minutes.¡±


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly sat down obediently.


    The weather was hot, so Zhang Kun made two cold dishes and one hot dish. The main dish was cold noodles, which made one have more appetite.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Zhang Kun asked while taking off his apron, ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡±


    Ji pointed to the room, ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±

 Chapter 86

    86 Chapter 85, Matters Between The Two of Us


    Zhang Kun casually put his apron on the back of the chair, then picked up Ji Yuanyuan and ced him on the chair. He instructed, ¡°The three of you eat first, I¡¯ll go get her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and reached for her chopsticks.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also starved. After Zhang Kun finished speaking, they began to eat their noodles noisily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, this tterer, praised as he ate, ¡°Uncle Zhang¡¯s food is really delicious. It¡¯s even better than Second Uncle¡¯s.¡±


    Ji Zixuan answered seriously, ¡°Of course. Uncle Zhang is Second Uncle¡¯s master, so his standard is naturally higher than Second Uncle¡¯s.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ate her noodles while her thoughts ran wild. When her mother and Uncle Zhang got married in the future, it would be nice to open a luxurious restaurant together.


    Uncle Zhang would provide the cooking, and mom would provide the vegetables.


    However, there was probably no market in the county, so he had to go to the city.


    On the other side, Zhang Kun entered the bedroom. The children outside were chattering, but Zhang Kun could only see Li Xu in his eyes.


    She was probably extremely tired. Her hair had been washed and had not been dried before shey down. At this time, her hair had already wet the pillowcase, and she was sleeping very soundly.


    Her hands were ced on her stomach, and there were fine scars on them.


    The ear of wheat pricked people, and it was inevitable that her hands would be injured. Zhang Kun could not bear to wake her up, so he went to the bathroom to get a towel and came back. He gently lifted Li Xu¡¯s head, wanting to put a towel under her head.


    The towel absorbed water, and it was hot now, so her hair would probably dry up in a while.


    However, Li Xu was a light sleeper. The moment Zhang Kun moved her head, she opened her eyes.


    At this moment, Li Xu¡¯s face was flushed red and her eyes were filled with confusion. She looked up at Zhang Kun. Although the hair on her head had not dried up, the small hairs around her face had dried up and were sticking to her face.


    Although she was already in her thirties and did not pay attention to maintenance, Li Xu¡¯s face was still pretty.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. After a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°The meal is ready, get up and eat.¡±


    Li Xu finally came back to her senses. She quickly stood up and awkwardly stroked her hair. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    Zhang Kun responded. He carefully put the towel in his hand on her pillow and walked out of the bedroom.


    Li Xu¡¯s face turned a little red when she saw the towel.


    After looking at it for a while, she stood up and went to the living room.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s cooking was indeed delicious. The mother and son pair finished all the food on the dining table. Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his stomach and even felt that he had not had enough yet.


    ¡°It would be great if Uncle Zhang could cook for us every day,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed.


    The speaker did not mean what he said, but the listener did.


    Zhang Kun subconsciously looked at Li Xu, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Li Xu quickly looked away from Zhang Kun.


    She knew what Zhang Kun meant, but now...


    There were many things that she had not thought of yet.


    If she married Zhang Kun, then the two of them would have to live together. Not to mention whether to live in Zhang Kun¡¯s house or to let Zhang Kun move here directly.


    The thing about the Yuanyuan¡¯s space...


    If they really lived together, they would definitely not be able to hide it.


    Not to mention Zhang Kun, she did not even intend to tell Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang about this matter. She wanted to bring this secret all the way to the coffin.


    Seeing Li Xu avoid looking at him, Zhang Kun¡¯s expression was obviously a little disappointed.


    However, he quickly got up, cleared away the dishes on the table, and went to the kitchen.


    Li Xu instructed the three children, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and go to bed.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang used a lot of energy today, so they obediently returned to the bedroom.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was not very tired, she knew that Li Xu and Zhang Kun probably had something to talk about.


    Therefore, she obediently jumped down from the chair and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    In the living room, Li Xu watched the three children go back to their rooms and close the door. Only then did she go to the kitchen.


    Zhang Kun was washing the dishes when he heard her voice. He said in a low voice, ¡°You go to sleep too, I¡¯ll leave after I finish washing the dishes.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matters between the two of us next year. This year, the family is full of problems.¡±


    After two days of busy harvesting wheat and nting corn in the field, it was time to work on the greenhouse.


    Two monthster, Xiao Lei should be back. Xiao Lei was already 28 years old this year, and it was time for him to get married. It was better toe back and meet some girls. It was better for the wedding to be held soon.


    Once the greenhouse was built, the vegetables could be harvested after the new year. At that time, there would be an excuse for the vegetables to appear out of thin air at home.


    ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t gone to see your parents yet. How about we go back to your house this weekend before I go back home?¡± Li Xu also knew that she had let Zhang Kun down, so she quickly suggested a remedial measure.


    Speaking of which, whenever she thought of meeting the parents, Li Xu was still a little nervous.


    She didn¡¯t know if Zhang Kun¡¯s parents could ept her condition.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do as you say. Come to my house this Saturday and let my parents meet you.¡± Zhang Kun finished washing the dishes and took a towel to wipe his hands.


    He turned around and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand very naturally.


    ¡°Can your parents really ept me?¡± Li Xu paused for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Of course, they will. My parents said that as long as it¡¯s someone I like, they will definitely like it.¡± Zhang Kun swore.


    Hearing the word ¡®like¡¯, Li Xu¡¯s face turned a little red, and she didn¡¯t know where to look.


    The two of them talked for a while more before Zhang Kun left.


    ...


    Before he left, Li Xu reminded him, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow morning. The children are on vacation, so they can help me.¡±


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept urging Li Xu to hurry back.


    He originally thought that Zhang Kun would note the next morning.


    Who knew that he would stille early.


    With his help, Li Xu naturally did not wake the children up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was indeed exhaustedst night. She only woke up the next morning when it was past ten o¡¯clock.


    When she woke up, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had not yet woken up, but Li Xu had already returned.


    She was cooking in the kitchen, and there were three bottles of milk and a newspaper on the dining table.


    Ever since the conditions at home had be more rxed, Li Xu had ordered milk.


    Although there was spiritual spring water, the milk was sweet and fragrant, and the children could drink it as snacks.


    Moreover, the children of other families ordered it. There was alsopetition among the children, and if word got out, the children would not feel good either.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the sofa alone for a while and picked up the newspaper to read out of boredom.


    It seemed that they would have to buy a television set when they saved up money.


    Although she had watched all the TV dramas in this era in her previous life, she could still kill time by looking at the pictures.


    Most of the newspapers were news about entertainment and people¡¯s livelihood. asionally, there would be some brain teasers or riddles mixed in between. When Ji Yuanyuan was really bored, she would pick it up and read it.


    However, today¡¯s newspaper was a little different.

 Chapter 87

    87 Chapter 86, Rumor


    Among the numerous people¡¯s social and entertainment news, there was actually a piece of economic news that talked about the financial crisis.


    This reporter¡¯s analysis was very profound. Ji Yuanyuan looked at it from the perspective of ater and found that many of his views were very correct.


    This crisis originated in the south and was just beginning, so many people in the country had not realized this crisis until now.


    Of course, there were smart people who were well-informed and had long been prepared.


    Just like the Qin family. Their family¡¯s business was big, and many of their businesses were located in the south. Therefore, they had already received the news when this crisis had just started. Qin Haowen was a very business-minded person. He had long been prepared. Although he had not been able to avoid this crisis, he had already tried his best to minimize the Qin family¡¯s losses.


    Of course, these things were also told to Ji Yuanyuan by Qin Mucheng many yearster.


    There were smart people, but there were also people who were not smart.


    Ji Jianguo belonged to thetter category.


    At this moment in the Ji family, Xu Xiuhua looked at Shen Mei with pride.


    ¡°You guys have been married for more than half a year. Why is your stomach still not having any sign?¡±


    Shen Mei¡¯s hand that was holding the bowl suddenly froze. She thought of the child that she had miscarried.


    She had thought that after that incident, this old woman would feel some guilt toward her and treat her and her child better.


    But who knew that not only did this old woman not feel guilty, but she had be even worse this time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mei deliberately lowered her head and whispered, ¡°How long has it been since that child was miscarriedst time? I have to take care of my body in order to give birth to a white and fat child for Jianguo.¡±


    At the mention of the miscarried child, Xu Xiuhua¡¯s face did not show the slightest bit of guilt.


    She already had a few grandsons anyway, so she was not in a hurry to carry them.


    Moreover, it was not certain whether the child was Jianguo¡¯s.


    ¡°You have too much on your te? You¡¯re still young, what is the use of taking care of your body? Our old Ji family doesn¡¯t want a hen that doesn¡¯ty eggs. Hurry up and think of a way to get pregnant in the second half of the year, or else...¡±


    Xu Xiuhua didn¡¯t say the rest of her words, but she smiled coldly and tugged at the corners of her lips.


    The meaning was self-evident.


    Shen Mei pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianguo said somewhat impatiently, ¡°Enough Mother, don¡¯t talk about this anymore. I¡¯m so busy right now, how can I have time to take care of the child?¡±


    As he said this, he threw the chopsticks on the table in annoyance.


    Shen Mei lowered her head and pulled the corners of her lips in disdain.


    Ever since he made money, Ji Jianguo¡¯s bad temper had not only increased toward her.


    Seeing that her son was angry, Xu Xiuhua hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, Mom won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±


    Only then did Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression be a little better. Then, he looked at his eldest brother, Ji Jianjun, and his second brother, Ji Jianye.


    ¡°If you want me to say it, Eldest Brother and Second Brother, you can just follow me this time. You don¡¯t know that the south is full of money. What can you do if you farm at home?¡± When Ji Jianguo spoke, there was nock of arrogance in his tone.


    Ji Jianye didn¡¯t like his third brother at all. He didn¡¯t think much of him because he was good at his studies.


    He originally knew that his third brother had earned money and bought a small car. He was still itching for it, but when he heard Ji Jianguo¡¯s tone, he became angry.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the ability like you, Third Brother. We haven¡¯t been favored like you since we were young, to be able to go all the way to university. We can only farm to earn a living, in the future, we could also only farm!¡± Ji Jianye said sarcastically.


    Seeing this, Feng Yue anxiously poked Ji Jianye under the table a few times.


    Previously, the couple had been muttering about letting the third brother bring them out to earn money, but they didn¡¯t know how to say it. Now that the third brother had opened his mouth, why did this couple still not know the gravity of the situation and offend him?


    Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t like to hear this, he immediately frowned and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. Since we were young, you did not like to study. When you were in junior high, you refused to go to school. Back then, if your grades were better, you might be the one to make a fortune today.¡±


    Ji Jianye was angered by his words until his eyes turned red, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°What about me? You¡¯re just a worthless person. A good opportunity has been presented to you...¡±


    Before Ji Jianguo could finish his words, he heard a ¡®bang¡¯.


    It was Ji Jianye who had flipped the table. When he flipped the table, the te had smashed into Shen Lingxue¡¯s face. She was stunned for a moment before crying out loud.


    ¡°Why are you crying? What right do you have to cry if you¡¯re also a bastard? Third Brother, you¡¯re a living bastard. What¡¯s there to be proud of? Who in the vige doesn¡¯t scold you behind your back? ¡°You think you¡¯re great just because you went to school for a while and earned a little money, right? Instead of raising your own child, you¡¯re raising a bastard from an unknown source! Go and ask around yourself. Where did this childe from?¡±


    Ji Jianye¡¯s resentment towards Ji Jianguo was not something he had been whining just for a day or two. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he blurted it out.


    Thest time Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei got married, everyone seemed to not care about what Li Yong said at the wedding banquet, but in fact, they all took it to heart.


    Therefore, after the wedding banquet, there were people who knew people in Shen Mei vige, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to gossip.


    They were all from the same vige, so how could there be any secrets? As the rumors spread, they reached Ji Jianye¡¯s ears.


    The two brothers had been fighting since they were young. In the past, Ji Jianjun had always been in the mediating the fight. But this time, he had always been sitting on the chair, unmoving like a mountain.


    The third brother had indeed gone overboard this time. He did not know the immensity of heaven and earth after earning money. Letting the second brother treat him was also a lesson for him.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiuhua could only go up and try to persuade him, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t lower yourself to your Second Brother¡¯s level. Hurry up and sit down, don¡¯t be so angry...¡±


    Ji Jianye¡¯s eyes turned even redder when he saw that Xu Xiuhua was so focused on persuading Ji Jianguo that she didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Shen Mei had already carried Shen Lingxue to the side. She was both happy and flustered.


    The happy thing was that she felt better when she saw that the Ji family wasn¡¯t having a good time. The flustered thing was that the matter from before was finally over. Was it going to be brought up again?


    After being persuaded by Xu Xiuhua, the anger in Ji Jianguo¡¯s heart had mostly subsided.


    He sat down on the chair, panted heavily, and said, ¡°Second Brother, I know that you¡¯re jealous of me because you see that I¡¯ve be rich. Don¡¯t talk about the past all the time. It¡¯s your ownck of ability, so you can¡¯t me others. I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t appreciate brotherhood. I came back this time to bring you guys to make money together...¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s words were full of mockery. How could Ji Jianye not hear it?


    His eyes were red, ¡°Bullsh*t, I¡¯m jealous of you? What am I jealous of? Jealous that you married a promiscuous B*tch?¡±


    ...


    Shen Meirou said weakly, ¡°Second Brother, how can you say that about me? I don¡¯t know what you heard, but it must be all rumors.¡±


    Feng Yue lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She could naturally hear the mockery in the third brother¡¯s words. She was hoping that her husband would say those things so that the third brother and his family would lose face.

 Chapter 88

    88 Chapter 87, Past Events


    Ji Jianjun remained seated as still as a mountain. Sun Qingxia stood behind him with her child. Although she looked troubled, her man had not spoken, so she had no right to speak.


    Xu Xiuhua stood beside Ji Jianguo with a look of surprise on her face.


    She did not know what the second brother meant by what he said.


    Ji Jianye didn¡¯t tell Xu Xiuhua what he heard from the vigers. At first, he thought that he and the third brother were still brothers. Since the third brother was already married to that woman, he shouldn¡¯t make trouble with these things. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the brotherhood and disturb the peace between the husband and wife.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t care so much when his emotions got the better of him.


    ¡°Rumors?¡± Ji Jianye sneered and looked at Shen Mei, ¡°Who in your vige doesn¡¯t know about the crap you¡¯ve done? Do you think that you¡¯ve kept it a secret? It¡¯s that bastard, Third Brother, who was eaten clean by you.¡±


    ¡°Second Son, what exactly is it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Xu Xiuhua was a little confused and hurriedly asked.


    Ji Jianye sneered again and looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°When this woman was eighteen, a group of college students came to the vige to learn painting and painting. They went to the vige to sketch...¡±


    Before Ji Jianye could finish his sentence, Shen Mei began to howl, ¡°I can¡¯t live like this anymore. How can a Big Brother frame his sister-inw? Ji Jianguo, what kind of life have I been living with you? Are you going to let him bully me like this?¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s face flushed red as he red hatefully at Ji Jianye.


    ¡°He¡¯s not trashing me, he¡¯s trashing you, ¡± Shen Mei shouted at the top of her voice.


    These wordspletely ignited Ji Jianguo¡¯s anger.


    That¡¯s right if his second brother has any anger, he shoulde at me instead. What did he mean by saying these words? He was insulting me.


    ¡°Ji Jianye, f*ck you!¡±Ji Jianguo shouted angrily. He picked up the chair next to him and threw it at Ji Jianye.


    Shen Mei covered Shen Lingxue¡¯s ears. When she saw this scene, the corners of her lips twitched in disdain.


    Xu Xiuhua first saw her second son being hit, then saw the sneer on Shen Mei¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t help it immediately.


    ¡°You b*tch, it¡¯s all your fault that they turned against each other.¡± Xu Xiuhua went forward and began to pull Shen Mei¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little b*tch. Jianguo shouldn¡¯t have married you!¡±


    Ji Jianye didn¡¯t react at first. He had been hit for no reason. How could he just let it go? He shouted angrily and rushed forward.


    Feng Yue and their children saw that Ji Jianye had suffered a loss, so they also rushed forward to help him.


    For a time, apart from Ji Jianjun¡¯s family, everyone else was fighting.


    Even Shen Lingxue was helping Shen Mei hit Xu Xiuhua, but she was pulled to the ground by Xu Xiuhua.


    Ji Jianjun looked at this family and felt a headacheing on.


    He didn¡¯t know who to help at this moment.


    The Ji family created too muchmotion, and the neighbors quickly surrounded the door.


    Half an hourter, thanks to the efforts of the neighbors and Ji Jianjun, the disturbance in the Ji family finally stopped.


    Both Ji Jianguo and Ji Jianye had blood on their heads. The two of them stared at each other like two fighting roosters.


    Feng Yue and her children did not have any wounds on their bodies.


    On Xu Xiuhua and Shen Mei¡¯s side, it was obvious that Xu Xiuhua had the upper hand.


    One had to know that she had been working in the fields since she was young. When she was busy with farming, she did as much work as a man.


    Shen Mei¡¯s hair had been torn off a few times, and her face had been scratched a few times. Her clothes had been torn to shreds, and Shen Lingxue was lying on her shoulder, crying her heart out.


    Xu Xiuhua¡¯s hair was also a little messy. There were a few wounds on her hands, and her clothes were also messy.


    Since things had developed to this point, Ji Jianguo did not want to stay at home anymore. He was even more ashamed to stay at home.


    The neighbors all saw their ugly behavior.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the south.¡± Ji Jianguo stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Lingxue up from Shen Mei¡¯s body. He used one hand to carry her and walked out.


    Seeing this, Shen Mei hurriedly stood up and followed Ji Jianguo.


    The two of them packed their things and quickly drove away.


    ¡°Jianguo, in this world, only Lingxue and I are hoping for the best for you,¡± Shen Mei suddenly said faintly as the car drove out of the vige.


    Ji Jianguo swallowed his saliva and suddenly turned the steering wheel, stopping the car by the roadside.


    Shen Mei turned her head to look at Ji Jianguo, she said softly, ¡°What brothers and sisters, what friends, they are all fake. As long as you are stronger than them, they will be jealous of you. Only Lingxue and I will not. The three of us are one. As long as you are good, we will be good.¡±


    She reached out and gently wiped the blood off Ji Jianguo¡¯s face, ¡°You are injured. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first and rest in the hotel for a night. We will leave tomorrow. You can not have an ident, you are our God!¡±


    Shen Mei¡¯s gentle words warmed Ji Jianguo¡¯s heart.


    He nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The car started up again very quickly. However, this time, they took a turn and went straight to the county hospital.


    On the Ji family¡¯s side, the neighbors quickly left.


    Sun Qingxia quietly went to clean up the garbage on the ground.


    Xu Xiuhua sat on the chair and looked at Ji Jianye with a fierce gaze, ¡°Second Brother, tell me what¡¯s going on. Where did you hear all this from?¡±


    Ji Jianye¡¯s head was still bleeding. Feng Yue went home and brought a bandage over, carefully wrapping it around his head.


    Hearing this, Ji Jianye didn¡¯t need to answer, Feng Yue said impatiently, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve wanted to tell you this for a long time, but Jianye was worried about his brotherhood with Third Brother, so he didn¡¯t dare to tell you for a long time. But now it seems that Third Brother doesn¡¯t care about our Jianye at all, nor does he treat him as a brother. Then I won¡¯t be polite. These things have long been spread throughout the vige.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Xiuhua frowned even more, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so much nonsense, what exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°That Shen Mei hasn¡¯t been a well-behaved person since she was young. When she was eighteen, a group of university students came to the vige. They were students from big cities who studied painting. They came here to gather information. Shen Mei¡¯s heart was as high as the sky. Every day, she would approach those university students, hoping to get along with them and bring her out. But what man wouldn¡¯t take advantage of such a woman?


    Everyone treated her as a joke. From time to time, they would take advantage of her. They didn¡¯t even think about what to do with her. Later on, they heard that she had hooked up with a few people. Some people even saw her going on a date with them in the middle of the night, ¡°What good things can she do in the middle of the night?¡±


    Feng Yue paused for a moment and looked at Xu Xiuhua¡¯s expression, then she continued, ¡°Not long after those university students left, Shen Mei got pregnant. In the beginning, she even spread the word that someone woulde back to pick her up, but who knew...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 89

    89 Chapter 88, Meeting The Parents


    Feng Yue could not help butugh at Shen Mei¡¯s wishful thinking.


    ¡°Even after she gave birth to Shen Lingxue, none of those college students came back. Shen Mei¡¯s parents could not take it anymore. They were moring to go to the city to look for Shen Lingxue¡¯s father to take responsibility, but who knew that when they went to the school, none of those college students were willing to take responsibility.


    They all knew that Shen Mei had several people hanging around her, but none of them were willing to admit that the child was theirs. Shen Mei¡¯s father had originally thought that he could get a rich son-inw, but who knew that not only did he not manage to get one, but he was also beaten up by others and returned home dejectedly. After returning home, he chased Shen Mei out of the house after giving birth. Shen Mei had nowhere to go, and she even managed to finish her confinement with the help of the vigers.


    ¡°This matter caused quite a stir in Shen Mei vige. Even now, Shen Mei still doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family, so when she got married, her family didn¡¯te.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Yue raised her head to look at Xu Xiuhua, only to see that her face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Does this mean that the vigers now know that Shen Mei is someone who can seduce men at such a young age? Do they also know that Shen Lingxue is a bastard who doesn¡¯t even know who her father is?


    Xu Xiuhua only felt that she hadpletely lost all of her old faces. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go out and see anyone.


    Such a character was married to her third son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. The face of our old Ji family has beenpletely lost by this woman¡¯s surname Shen. When I die, how can I have the face to see your Father!¡± Xu Xiuhua pped her thigh and cried.


    Ji Jianjun listened from the side, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, ¡°Do you regret it now? I didn¡¯t agree with Jianguo and Yuanyuan¡¯s mother¡¯s divorce back then. You were so happy at that time. Yuanyuan¡¯s Mother is such a good person. She¡¯s capable and well-behaved, but you don¡¯t like her at all.¡±


    Everyone present knew why Xu Xiuhua didn¡¯t like Li Xu.


    It was none other than Xu Xiuhua felt that her third son was a university student with high social status and should be a match for the daughter of a wealthy family in the city.


    In the end, he found Li Xu, a country girl who graduated from high school. She was just unwilling to ept it.


    Xu Xiuhua sighed. When she thought of Li Xu, she finally felt a trace of regret in her heart.


    At that time, although Li Xu could not help much with her career, she did not need Jianguo to do any work in the fields or at home. Jianguo stayed in the unit obediently and handed over 100 to 200 yuan to her every month.


    Now, things were great. Although Jianguo had made a lot of money, he had not taken money from his family for more than half a year.


    She knew that it was all because of Shen Mei, this b*tch, who had instigated him.


    ...


    Soon, it was Saturday. Early in the morning, Li Yong rode on Li Xu¡¯s tricycle and took Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang back to their hometown.


    Li Xu rode on Li Yong¡¯s bike and went with Zhang Kun to take Ji Yuanyuan to Zhang Kun¡¯s hometown.


    The two of them had discussed this beforehand. If they were to bring all three of their children There, they were afraid that the elderly would have a headache from the noise, and they were also afraid that the elderly would feel ufortable looking at them.


    Yuanyuan was well-behaved and had a sweet mouth. She might be able to make them happy.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was just a tool person when they went to Zhang Kun¡¯s house this time.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s house was not far from the county town. Besides his parents, there was also a younger brother and a younger sister in the house. Both of them were already married.


    The younger sister married into the neighboring vige and gave birth to a daughter. The younger brother had already lived separately and given birth to a son.


    Along the way, Zhang Kun told Li Xu about the situation at home so that Li Xu could have some idea.


    Ji Yuanyuan was on Zhang Kun¡¯s bicycle. Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, she felt a little more at ease.


    Zhang Kun had a younger brother, and the younger brother had a son, so the chances of Zhang Kun¡¯s parents agreeing to this matter were a little higher.


    The three of them soon arrived at Zhang Kun¡¯s parents¡¯ house. The three red brick houses in a vige were considered grand in this era.


    From afar, they could see a pair of old people waiting at the door. The two old people had amiable expressions. They held cattail leaf fans in their hands and fanned them from time to time. When they saw Zhang Kun, their faces broke into smiles.


    ¡°This is Little Xu, right? Do you feel hot? Go inside and drink some water.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s mother, Wang Yuechu, quickly came forward. She held Li Xu¡¯s hand with one hand and fanned Li Xu with the cattail leaf fan with the other hand.


    Li Xu supported the bicycle and took the gifts down, although she was a little shy, she said generously, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, this is my first time here. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I just took a few random things, please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu hurriedly called Zhang Kun¡¯s father, Zhang Dali, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take it.¡±


    Zhang Dali was a simple and honest farmer. He hurriedly came over to take the things in Li Xu¡¯s hands.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and the things were still taken by Zhang Dali.


    Wang Yuechu hurriedly looked at Ji Yuanyuan again, and her eyes lit up, ¡°This is Yuanyuan, right? Kun told me before that she¡¯s a smart child.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa, hello, Grandma!¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled out a sweet smile, ¡°Uncle Zhang has also often told me about Grandpa and Grandma. He said that Grandpa and Grandma are all very, very good people.¡±


    After Zhang Kun set up the bicycle, he naturally carried Ji Yuanyuan down from the bicycle.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yuechu suddenly thought of something and her eyes turned red.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°Okay, okay, hurry up and go inside to drink some water.¡±


    When they entered the house, there were two other people. They were Zhang Kun¡¯s brother and sister. They were preparing food in the kitchen. When they saw Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan, they looked very enthusiastic.


    ¡°Sister,e in and take a seat. The food will be ready soon.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s sister, Zhang Yao, stood at the kitchen door and greeted warmly. She looked to be in her mid-twenties. Her face was rosy, but her eyes were very bright.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s brother, Zhang Jun, was a little shy. He looked to be in his early twenties. He followed Zhang Yao and called her sister.


    Zhang Kun pulled Li Xu into the house. Wang Yuechu poured some water and handed it to Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Zhang Dali turned on the electric fan at home. The huge fan started to spin over the head, finally bringing a chill to everyone.


    It was inevitable that he was a little unfamiliar when he saw Li Xu. He didn¡¯t know what to talk about, so the topic naturally shifted to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, which grade are you in?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m in the third grade after the summer break.¡±


    ¡°I heard from your Uncle Zhang that your grades are very good, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Uncle Zhang would only praise me if he likes me. I¡¯m not that smart, I only got 13th ce in the final exam.¡±


    Zhang Kun listened from the side and quickly exined, ¡°Yuanyuan jumped one grade. Otherwise, she definitely would not have gotten this grade.¡±


    The old couple saw that Ji Yuanyuan was generous and polite and that she was smart and modest at such a young age. For a moment, their impression of Li Xu became even better.


    For the child to be so good, it must have something to do with her mother¡¯s education.


    ...


    Lunch was prepared by Zhang Kun¡¯s younger brother and sister. It was very sumptuous, with a total of ten dishes.


    The sumptuous dishes were enough to show the importance that the Zhang family attached to Li Xu.

 Chapter 90

    90 Chapter 89, Letting Go


    While they were eating, Ji Yuanyuan skillfully picked up some food for Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali with her chopsticks. Her mouth was also very sweet as she called out, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you guys eat.¡±


    Wang Yuechu was very pleased and praised, ¡°Yuanyuan is too sensible.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed that Uncle Zhang¡¯s parents were both kind people.


    If she was a little sweeter, the two elders would feel better and treat her mother better in the future.


    ...


    The attitude of the Zhang family was simply impable. After eating, they stayed with the Zhang family for a while before Zhang Kun left with Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan.


    At the vige entrance, Wang Yuechu looked at the three people¡¯s disappearing figures and touched the tears at the corner of her eyes emotionally.


    Zhang Yao supported her and asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard from Father that she has three children. Is she divorced or has she lost her man?¡±


    Wang Yuechu nodded, ¡°She¡¯s the same as your brother, She has a tough life. She had three children and her man ran away with someone else.¡±


    During this period, the family had been busy. Although it was a neighboring vige, Zhang Yao had not returned for a long time. She did not understand Li Xu¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Then if she married my Brother and gave birth to one or two more children. She¡¯ll be under a lot of pressure!¡± Zhang Yao said worriedly.


    At the very least, she only had one child, but she will have four children. She had to pay for food, drinks, and living expense. In the future, her brother¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Speaking of which, it was infuriating. Back then, she had introduced her brother to so many people who didn¡¯t have children or had a daughter, but her brother just didn¡¯t like them. He just had to take a liking to those who had three children.


    She let out a long sigh. Who asked her big brother to like her! In the future, she and Xiao Jun would just have to take care of their big brother.


    Wang Yuechu wiped the corners of her eyes, turned around, and walked back, ¡°Your brother told me that he doesn¡¯t intend to have his biological children.¡±


    When Zhang Yao heard her mother¡¯s words, she was stunned on the spot.


    But very soon, she came back to her senses and hurriedly chased after her.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want his own child anymore? Then what will he do when Brother is old? He won¡¯t even have someone to support his old age. Is he rising someone else¡¯s child for nothing?¡±


    Hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Wang Yuechu shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°The child is still young now. As long as you treat them well, they will be no different from your own child. You have also seen that child. She will definitely be a promising one in the future.¡±


    Although she said that, Zhang Yao still felt a little sorry for her brother.


    Even her own child might not be reliable. Could other people¡¯s children really be reliable? No matter how promising they were, they would still be other people¡¯s children.


    ¡°Moreover, the matter between Yanyan and her mother almost took your Brother¡¯s life back then. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡± As Wang Yuechu spoke, tears appeared at the corners of her eyes.


    Thinking of Yanyan and her mother, Zhang Yao¡¯s expression was also a little sad.


    Back then, after that incident, her brother was really depressed for a while and almost didn¡¯t make it.


    She hid at home and ate an entire bottle of sleeping pills. If Xiao Jun wasn¡¯t worried and went to take a look, her brother might have been gone long ago.


    ¡°To give birth to another biological child. If something happens again, will your Brother still be alive then?¡±


    Wang Yuechu had just finished speaking when Zhang Yao pped her, ¡°Ptui ptui ptui, hurry up and spit a few mouthfuls of saliva. You can¡¯t say anything unlucky.¡±


    Looking at her daughter who was even more superstitious than herself, Wang Yuechu smiled, ¡°Although the words aren¡¯t pleasant to hear, they¡¯re the truth. Your Brother can¡¯t stand any more changes. Your Father and I have long gotten over it. As long as your Brother is fine, it¡¯s better than anything else. If he doesn¡¯t want to give birth, then so be it. When your Brother is old, your Father and I will have long left. We won¡¯t have to worry about it then.¡±


    Zhang Yao didn¡¯t expect her parents to be so open-minded! She thought of something, but when she thought of Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s faces, she swallowed her words.


    Her future Sister-inw and that child didn¡¯t look like heartless people. Who knows, they might grow up to be good!


    The mother and daughter silently walked in front while Zhang Dali and Zhang Jun followed behind.


    On the other side, after Zhang Kun and Li Xu left, they went to the bank in the county town and withdrew some money before returning to Li Xu¡¯s hometown.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had not been by Li Xu¡¯s side all day. When they saw Li Xu, they surrounded her.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth was full of questions, ¡°Mom, do Uncle Zhang¡¯s parents like you very much? Is their house close to ours?¡±


    Although Ji Zixuan did not say anything, he looked at Li Xu expectantly.


    ¡°They like Mom and me very much. They¡¯re also very close to our house. Grandpa and Grandma even invited us to bring the two of you with us next time,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied in a childish voice.


    Hearing this, Ji Zixuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°Okay, okay. Big Brother and I will go next time.¡±


    Li Yong and the others also came out of the house. When they heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, they subconsciously looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xu pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    From her expression, Li Xu looked a little shy and did not seem to be sad at all. To be honest, she did not feel wronged when she went to Zhang Kun¡¯s house.


    This time, the Li family of four finally put their hearts at ease.


    Especially Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua. Ever since they knew that their eldest daughter didn¡¯t n to have children anymore, their hearts had always been on the line.


    They were also parents. If Li Yong brought back a woman who didn¡¯t n to have children with the Li family in the future, would they ept it?


    Perhaps they would ept it, but they would definitely not like that woman from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, they had always been worried, afraid that Zhang Kun¡¯s parents would not like Little Xu.


    Now that they knew the result, the two of them were both surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    It seemed that Xiao Xu had met a good family this time.


    Summer¡¯s daytime was longer. Although it was already past five, the sky was still very bright.


    Li Xu put the things down and asked Li Yong, ¡°How are the preparations going? Have you contacted them?¡±


    Li Yong nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted them, the steel pipes will be sent over tomorrow. We haven¡¯t contacted the thin film provider yet. We¡¯ll have to wait for the structure of the shed to be built before we can take the measurements. There¡¯s also the thermal nket. I think we can do it ourselves. We can save quite a bit of money!¡±


    Li Xu nodded in satisfaction when she heard Li Yong¡¯s exnation.


    ...


    As she spoke, she took out an envelope from her bosom, ¡°This is 5,000 yuan, it should be enough.¡±


    When Li Yong saw her take out 5,000 yuan, he immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Sis, where did you get the money?¡±


    After saying that, he subconsciously looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Master, you took out some money too?¡±


    He frowned, ¡°This is our family¡¯s problem. How can we let Master pay for it? I still have some money here. If it¡¯s not enough, use mine.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°I wanted to buy shares, but your Sister didn¡¯t let me. This money was earned by your Sister herself, ¡± Zhang Kun said.


    Li Yong knew that when he bought the house and renovated itst winter, his sister didn¡¯t have a single cent left.


    Even the children¡¯s school fees were borrowed from him.


    In just half a year, she had earned so much money?

 Chapter 91

    91 Chapter 90, Marry a Wife and Give Birth to a Fat Boy


    One had to know that his monthly sry was only 300 yuan. If he didn¡¯t eat or drink, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn more than 4000 yuan a year.


    ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t borrow money from others, right?¡± Li Yong said with some surprise, ¡°I really have money on me.¡±


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming also said in a hurry, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of money left after selling the wheat. You can sell it for a few hundred Yuan. Hurry up and return the money you borrowed from others!¡±


    Li Xu looked at the shocked look of her family and said helplessly, ¡°This is really what I earned in the past six months. This business is really profitable. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to let you guys build this greenhouse.¡±


    Of course, Li Xu¡¯s real ie was not just this little. After all, she was doing a business without any capital. In the past six months, she had already saved up ten thousand Yuan in her bank ount.


    She only took out 5,000 yuan and it scare her family to such an extent. If she took out all of it, they would probably not believe it.


    She had also calcted that 5,000 Yuan was enough to build this greenhouse.


    When they heard Li Xu¡¯s words, the Li family¡¯s faces were full of shock.


    They knew that the selling vegetables made money, but they did not expect it to be so profitable.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu looked at each other. The mother and daughter smiled in tacit understanding.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, when the vegetable greenhouse is built, the two of you can earn a lot of money just like Mom. When you earn money, Aunty won¡¯t have to go out and work anymore. Let Second Uncle marry a wife and give birth to a fat boy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words made everyoneugh. Li Yong seemed to have thought of something and his face was a little red.


    He reached out and tapped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°You little brat, you can still worry about your Second Uncle. Do you know what a fat boy is?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held her forehead and blinked at Li Yong, ¡°When you marry Aunt, you¡¯ll have a fat kid!¡±


    Li Yong was about to reach out, but Zhang Kun had already quickly picked Ji Yuanyuan up, ¡°Our Yuanyuan is telling the truth, don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms and made a face at Li Yong.


    Li Yong was furious, ¡°So now you were already acting like a family fighting against the outsider? Second Uncle has bought so much delicious food and clothes for you. Ji Yuanyuan, you heartless little thing.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not moved at all. He hugged Zhang Kun¡¯s neck and continued to smile brightly.


    At night, Li Yong cooked. After dinner, Li Yong brought Zhang Kun and his two nephews to Li Lei¡¯s house to sleep.


    There were too many people, so they could not sleep in one house.


    Over there, Li Yong and Zhang Kun slept on the same heated brick bed, while Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang slept on the same heated brick bed.


    It was gettingte. Ji Zi¡¯ang had justid down on the heated brick bed when Zhang Kun appeared at the door with a mysterious expression.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked and looked at him.


    Zhang Kun smiled, ¡°Uncle Zhang has something good for you. Guess what it is?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression brightened at Zhang Kun¡¯s words, ¡°Is it a transformer?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded with a smile and took out a transformer with his left hand. It was exactly the same as the design on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s card.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang happily stood up from the heated brick bed and hugged Zhang Kun¡¯s neck, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re too good. I like you so much.¡±


    Zhang Kun stuffed the transformer into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arms and he started to y with it excitedly.


    A week had passed. He had thought that Uncle Zhang had forgotten about this matter, but it turned out that he had not!


    Ji Zixuan sat at the side and watched this scene with a faint smile on his face. He did not seem disappointed at all.


    Zhang Kun secretly praised himself in his heart and stretch out his right hand.


    ¡°Zixuan, I heard from your mother that you like reading. That¡¯s why Uncle Zhang bought you a few books, I hope you like them.¡±


    Ji Zixuan blinked his eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Do I have some too?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Of course, since you got first ce this time, Uncle Zhang will naturally reward you.¡±


    Ji Zixuan pursed his lips and said shyly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the extra Barbie doll and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, where did you get this?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and said, ¡°Your Uncle Zhang bought it for you, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it, I like it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took out the Barbie doll and looked at it carefully.


    This Barbie doll was very exquisite. Even though she was a big kid in her heart, she could not help but be moved when she saw this toy.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Your Uncle Zhang has been choosing for a long time.¡±


    Yesterday, the two of them went to the department store together.


    She chose the gifts for Zhang Kun¡¯s family, and Zhang Kun chose the gifts for the three children.


    Finally, it was not in vain that the two of them almost broke their legs yesterday. It was good that the children liked it.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the person who delivered the steel pipe came. It was a steel pipe that was especially used to build a greenhouse. As long as you said you wanted to build a few acres of a greenhouse, they would send you steel pipes for a few acres.


    Two acres of steel pipes cost close to three thousand yuan. Li Xu counted the money on the spot.


    There were several types of steel pipes. The straight ones, the ones with arcs, the connected pipes, and so on.


    After receiving the money, they helped to install each part. As they installed it, they taught how to do it at the same time.


    Very soon, a few young people, including Li Zhiming, learned it.


    After the steel pipe seller left, the Li family and Zhang Kun personally went to work and installed it properly.


    This job was not easy. Not only did they have to install it, but they also had to dig a hole in the ground and bury the steel pipe.


    After an entire afternoon, a few of them were exhausted.


    The main contributors were the men. Li Xu, Li Miao, and Liu Guihua were still cking.


    ...


    Therefore, at noon, the three women went home to cook.


    The few men and the three children sat under the shade of the trees to rest.


    Ji Yuanyuan held the newspaper and sat beside Li Yong, fanning him with all his might, ¡°How are you, Second Uncle? Do you feel cool?¡±


    Li Yong opened his eyes with difficulty, ¡°Cool, my niece knows how to feel sorry for me.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan also fanned Li Zhiming and Zhang Kun with all their might when they heard this.


    Li Zhiming looked at the steel bars all over the floor and muttered, ¡°When the greenhouse is built, we have to build a small wooden house. Your mother and I wille and live here. These are all steel bars. It would be terrible if someone stole them.¡±


    Li Yong closed his eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes, we have toe and watch. Otherwise, when the dishes are ready, there will be many people who wille and steal them.¡±


    It was true that the vigers were simple and honest. It was also true that they loved to steal.


    Li Xu and the other two quickly brought the food over. Everyone had been tired for the whole morning, and the food be especially delicious.


    After eating, Li Xu put the bowls and chopsticks on the small three-wheel, and the group of people began to work again.


    They worked until six o¡¯clock, and the progress was only a quarter.


    ...


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go back quickly,¡± Liu Guihua said with some embarrassment.


    Logically speaking, Zhang Kun hadn¡¯t married little Xu yet, so they shouldn¡¯t order him around.


    However, Xiao Zhang was a good person, so he insisted oning along. They couldn¡¯t persuade him.

 Chapter 92

    92 Chapter 91, Compensate the Price Difference


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t refuse this time. He really should leave. He still had to go to work the next morning!


    He was the only chef in the canteen. If he didn¡¯t go to work, the group of people in the unit wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.


    Zhang Kun went home and tidied up. He rode his bicycle and left the Li family home.


    Li Yong could stay at home for another two days. There don¡¯t have many jobs in the restaurant during this time. The boss would rather they didn¡¯t go to work!


    If there were too many people, they would be idle, and they would have to pay their sries.


    As for Li Miao, after the wheat harvest, she went to the county town for two days. She also went to a lot of ces, but she still couldn¡¯t find a job.


    The county town was only so big. After searching for two days, Li Miao finally went home.


    Li Xu also had a lot of time. The children were on vacation.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she went back or not. Anyway, the stall had been paid, and others couldn¡¯t take it away. She could go back whenever she wanted.


    At night, Li Zhiming was afraid that someone would steal the steel pipe, so he rolled up his bedding and slept on the ground.


    Li Yong was also afraid that something would really happen, so he followed him.


    It was hot in the summer, and there were many mosquitoes in the field. Li Yong didn¡¯t sleep well for almost the entire night.


    The next morning, Li Yong¡¯s entire body was listless.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the mosquito bites on Li Yong¡¯s arm and said with some heartache, ¡°Second Uncle, you and Grandfather should put a mosquito tonight. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to sleep well, and you won¡¯t have the energy to work during the day.¡±


    Li Yong nodded and looked at Liu Guihua, ¡°Mom, you should bring the mosquito over tonight, dad and I will use a bamboo pole to set up a shelf, It¡¯ll make do.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take mosquito repent? Didn¡¯t you use it?¡± Liu Guihua asked with some puzzlement.


    Li Yong sighed, ¡°Mosquito repent is only useful at home. What can it do in the field? It¡¯s the same as not using it.¡±


    Li Zhiming¡¯s body was better. He was used to being bitten in the field. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick, so he was fine.


    Li Yong rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Let¡¯s get started, we¡¯ll be fine once we finish.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was wrapped up tightly today. She was wearing a long-sleeved trousers and a bamboo hat on his head.


    Even on herface, Li Xu had wrapped a silk scarf around her.


    If the two boys got tanned, so be it. If a little girl got tanned, what would she do in the future?


    When she woke up this morning, she took a look. Her daughter seemed to be showing signs of getting tanned.


    That was why Li Xu quickly armed Ji Yuanyuan fully.


    Although the three children could not exert their strength, they could still give them things to save the adults from running around.


    This things, once you were familiar with them, you could do them proficiently. The Li family worked in the field for another two days before the frame of the greenhouse was set up.


    That morning, Li Yong measured it and rode his bicycle to the county to buy some thin film.


    Li Zhiming and the others weren¡¯t idle either. They went to the mountain to get some wood and nned to build a small wooden shed on the ground.


    In the future, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua nned to sleep here.


    The family was busy when suddenly, a sharp voice came, ¡°Yo, so busy!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties standing on the ground, looking at them with a mean face.


    Liu Guihua was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yufang¡¯s mother, why are you here today?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood beside Li Xu and looked at this woman without batting an eyelid.


    From the looks of it, this was not a good person.


    ¡°Seeing that your Li Lei is about to return, what do you thinking about the matter between him and Yufang?¡± Yufang¡¯s mother nted her eyes and kept looking at the greenhouse on the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately understood that this woman was his first uncle¡¯s future mother-inw.


    She secretly lit a candle in her heart for her uncle. It seemed that his future life would not be easy.


    She did not know what her future aunt would be like, but she must not be like her mother.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head again.


    Liu Guihua was not good with words, to begin with, so when she heard Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s words, she was even more stunned.


    A momentter, she said in a somewhat fawning manner, ¡°This... when Xiao Leies back, let¡¯s find a good day and let them go get the marriage certificate. You don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding. We promise to make it a grand asion...¡±


    Thest time Li Lei came back, he had stayed at home for a month. After sessfully setting up the marriage with Liang Yufang, they arranged a betrothal. They had given the woman 600 Yuan as a betrothal gift.


    Now, they were just waiting for Li Lei toe back and get married to Liang Yufang. After that, they would have a marriage.


    When Yufang¡¯s mother heard Liu Guihua¡¯s words, she immediately raised her eyebrows, ¡°Of course, you guys are in charge of the wedding. I¡¯ve never heard of ady¡¯s family in charge of the wedding. Our Yufang has already waited for your Li Lei for three years. Only our family¡¯s Yufang is easy to talk to. Whichdy can wait for three years?¡±


    Liu Guihua quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We all know that Yufang is good. When Yufang marries over, I guarantee that I will treat her like my own daughter.¡±


    Li Xu and Li Miao stood together. The sisters¡¯ expressions were not very good.


    But they had no choice. Who asked their family to marry someone else¡¯s daughter? Now, they could only be respectful to her. Otherwise, what would they do if they did not marry?


    Yufang¡¯s mother opened her mouth as if she wanted to refute. However, she quickly swallowed her words. Her eyes looked at the shed in the ground and then at Li Xu and Li Miao.


    A momentter, she then said, ¡°Our Yufang has been waiting for Your Li Lei for three years. In the blink of an eye, she has turned from a 20-year-old girl to a 23-year-old girl. In the past three years, the price of goods has increased by several times. Go out and ask around, which girl nowadays doesn¡¯t have a betrothal gift of 3,500 yuan? Your Old Li family has really taken advantage of our Yufang...¡±


    As Yufang¡¯s mother said this, her mouth twitched, ¡°Look at your house. The greenhouse is already up. I¡¯ve heard from others that this greenhouse costs at least 3,000 to 5,000 yuan. How about this? I won¡¯t ask for much, your family will pay another thousand Yuan topensate for the price difference. When Li Leies back, I¡¯ll get Yufang to go and get the certificate with him immediately.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. He could not help but say, ¡°Grandma, why do you say that like you¡¯re selling things?¡±


    She looked at Li Xu, ¡°Right, Mom? That¡¯s what we say when we¡¯re selling vegetables!¡±


    Good heavens, she really had never heard of a betrothal gift that needed to bepensated in price difference.


    ...


    It was really a small knife that opened her eyes.


    When Li Xu heard her daughter say this, although she felt a little relieved, she still said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the matters of adults, go y with Big Brother.¡±


    When Yufang¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately red at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°How can a little brat like you have the right to speak here?¡±


    When Li Miao saw Yufang¡¯s mother ring angrily, as if she wanted to eat Ji Yuanyuan up, she immediately stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Aunt, you speak as if our family has taken advantage of you. It wasn¡¯t my Brother who made your Yufang wait. Back then, before my Brother left, he wanted to go with your Yufang to get married. At that time, your family wasn¡¯t willing.¡±

 Chapter 93

    93 Chapter 92, The Only Way Was to Dy the Marriage


    During that month, Li Lei and Liang Yufang met almost every day. Their rtionship was extremely good.


    When the vacation was almost over, Li Lei discussed it with his family. He wanted to get the marriage certificate with Liang Yufang, but Liang Yufang¡¯s family did not agree.


    No matter what, they had to get engaged first. They would get the marriage certificate after Li Lei returned.


    Li Lei didn¡¯t have time to discuss with the two families, so the matter of getting the certificate was put on hold. It was put on hold for three years. During these three years, Li Lei didn¡¯te back.


    ¡°You guys think well. If they get the certificate, what if your Li Lei stays in the army forever? Won¡¯t our Yufang still be a widow?¡±


    ¡°If my Brother can stay in the army forever, he will definitely be promoted. When the timees, he can just apply to join the army,¡± Li Miao retorted.


    After saying that, she even muttered to himself, ¡°Short-sighted!¡±


    She already did not have a good impression of this family.


    She heard that her brother¡¯s performance in the army was pretty good. If it was not for Liang Yufang, he might really be promoted.


    When Yufang¡¯s mother heard Li Miao¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up in disdain, ¡°You keep bragging, your Brother is the only one who is promoted!¡±


    She smacked her lips and then said, ¡°Li Lei will be back in a month or so anyway. Think carefully about whether what I said makes sense or not.¡±


    After saying that, Yufang¡¯s mother swaggered off.


    After Yufang¡¯s mother left, Liu Guihua¡¯s face drooped.


    Li Zhiming also picked up the tobo pipe at the side and started smoking.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the family¡¯s sad faces and felt a little worried.


    Yufang¡¯s mother was starting to raise the price from the ground up. In any case, the matter of Eldest Uncle leaving the army was set in stone.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know what her Eldest Uncle was thinking. She really couldn¡¯t do anything about them.


    What if her Edest Uncle liked this Yufang and have to marry her?


    If she messed things up for her, wouldn¡¯t that ruin her Eldest Uncle¡¯s marriage?


    The only way now was to dy the marriage. Anyway, her Eldest Uncle would be back in a month or so.


    After Her Eldest Uncle returned, she would ask her Eldest Uncle¡¯s opinion before making a decision.


    Li Xu also had the same idea. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her for now. If they rushed you, give her a hundred or two hundred first. We¡¯ll talk about it when Xiao Leies back.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to give up the money.


    It was just that Yufang¡¯s mother was acting as if Xiao Lei had taken advantage of them. If she really gave the money to her, Yufang¡¯s mother would definitely feel that she had them in her grasp. There might be other things that would happen in the future. When Xiao Lei and Yufang were married, would they have a good life?


    However, when it came to matters of the heart, one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. What if Xiao Lei himself was willing?


    She could only stall for time and wait for Xiao Lei toe back.


    In the afternoon, Li Yong returned.


    He had bought a lot of thin-film, so the bicycle would definitely not be able to carry it. The seller had sent him a gasoline-powered tricycle.


    After removing the thin film, Li Yong felt that the mood of his family members was not quite right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yong asked suspiciously. ¡°Why are all of them like eggnts that have been frosted?¡±


    However, no one answered his question.


    Li Yong could only look at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang opened his mouth and was about to speak. Li Xu stood up from the ground, ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that Yufang¡¯s mother came over to discuss your Big Brother¡¯s marriage. After settling the ounts, we¡¯re a little pressure.¡±


    So that was the case. Li Yong did not think too much about it and said, ¡°I still have some money in my hands. Big Brother should have quite a lot of discharge fees when hees back. It¡¯s definitely enough to get married.¡±


    Li Xu was afraid that Li Yong would be impulsive and do something that would cause irreparable consequences, so she did not tell him.


    The others naturally thought the same, so they definitely would not let the cat out of the bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Ji Zi¡¯ang would let the cat out of the bag, so she quickly dragged Ji Zi¡¯ang to the ground and instructed, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t tell Second Uncle about what happened just now, okay?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°Got it,, I definitely won¡¯t tell Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still a little worried and asked suspiciously, ¡°You really won¡¯t tell?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded his head vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m really not going to tell you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and added, ¡°If you tell him, you¡¯ll be harming Second Uncle. In any case, you can consider it yourself.¡±


    After saying this, she returned to Li Xu¡¯s side.


    The Li family of five was measuring the length of the thin film. Although the thin film had been bought, the weather was still hot, so it was not needed yet. After checking, the length was just right. If it was not damaged, they could put the film away first and then install it when the weather was colder in autumn.


    A few of them pulled the film and measured it. The length was just right, and there was even an extra piece. This shop was quite helpful.


    After measuring it, they folded the film and put it on Li Xu¡¯s small tricycle. Li Yong measured it twice before transporting the film back home.


    Two acres ofnd had been built with tworge greenhouses. It was so long that one could not see the end of it.


    Standing on the ground, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the long greenhouse and the corners of her mouth could not help but rise slightly.


    The Li family¡¯s good days wereing soon.


    In the evening, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua moved to the small wooden house in the area. They found two wooden boards, a few benches under them, and a simple bed. They spread out the mattress, put on a mosquito, and lit a kerosenemp.


    A small stove was set up with bricks outside. They could drink water at any time.


    The conditions were quite good!


    Li Yong left early the next morning. He had applied for four days of leave in a row. How much would his sry be deducted?


    Li Xu didn¡¯t go with him. Ji Yuanyuan and she went to the space to exchange for a lot of seeds when no one was around.


    ...


    It was July now, suitable for growing cucumbers, tomatoes, and eggnts.


    Li Xu gave the exchanged seeds to Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming. She had already thought about how to grow these few mu ofnd.


    There was a total of seven and a half mu ofnd in the house, and now it was all empty. In the beginning, she naturally couldn¡¯t invest too much. If she encountered any extreme weather, it would be no harvest at all.


    Therefore, what Li Xu wanted to do was to divide the seven and a half mu ofnd into three parts.


    The greenhouse had a total of two mu. If they nted half with tomatoes and the other half with the eggnt now, the eggnt would ripen in two months. At that time, they would harvest the crop and continue nting.


    The time for the tomatoes to ripen was twice that of the eggnt. The time for nting two crops of eggnt was just enough to harvest a crop of tomatoes. When it waste October and the weather was getting colder, they would cover the greenhouse with a thin film so as not to dy their growth.


    The remaining five and a half mu ofnd was divided into two parts. Three and a half mu were used for corn and two mu were used for cucumbers. The corn and cucumbers would ripen at the end of October. When the time came, they would be harvested together.


    At that time, the weather would also be cold. These five Mu ofnd would not be used for anything else. They would all be used for winter wheat.


    Listening to Li Xu¡¯s arrangement of these few Mu ofnd, Liu Guihua¡¯s face revealed a smile.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat quietly at the side, blinking her big eyes and looking at Li Xu with some admiration.


    ...


    Her mother was born to be a boss, she was very clear-headed.

 Chapter 94

    94 Chapter 93, Ambition


    ¡°In the first year, nt some cucumbers, eggnts, and tomatoes. Our family has nted these things before. You guys have experience, so there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes,¡± Li Xu continued, ¡°After nting a few crops, we¡¯ll consider nting other valuable vegetables.¡±


    Li Zhiming raised his pipe and wanted to take a puff. Seeing Ji Yuanyuan by the side, he forcefully held it back.


    He knocked the pipe on the ground and knocked out all the ash inside. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it for the first year first. We¡¯ll see how it goes in the next year.¡±


    After dying for a few days, Li Xu was also thinking about her own business. That afternoon, she returned to the county town.


    Li Miao stayed at home. There was so muchnd at home. In previous years, it was still okay. It was all wheat and corn. Her parents could also handle it.


    This year, they nned to nt vegetables. The vegetables were delicate and needed constant watering, and they often caught insects.


    It was not easy to find a job in the county, so it was better to stay at home and help their parents take care of these few acres ofnd.


    On the second day after returning to the county, Li Xu was ready to set up her stall.


    Ever since she changed the seeds, the quality of the vegetables produced by the space was higher than before.


    Therefore, Li Xu¡¯s business was getting better and better, and many people recognized her.


    After her mouth was spoiled by her vegetables, she would rather not eat vegetables than eat other people¡¯s vegetables.


    Even the business of the entire vegetable market was getting better.


    Therefore, the entire vegetable market was much more enthusiastic about Li Xu.


    As soon as she came over in the morning, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pockets were stuffed with a lot of delicious food.


    She covered her pockets and followed behind Li Xu with her two short legs all the way to the stall.


    Zhang Kun did not know that they had returned yesterday, so he did note this morning. Meanwhile, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had gone crazy ying in the countryside these few days and hadn¡¯t woken up in the morning.


    Only Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan came over, so they did not bring many vegetables.


    Before Li Xu could put down the dishes, a few housewives came over, ¡°Big Sister, give me ten catties of tomatoes and five catties of cucumbers.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want ten catties of cucumbers.¡±


    ¡°I want five catties of tomatoes!¡±


    ...


    Each voice was louder than the other, afraid that the vegetables Li Xu brought would not be enough.


    Li Xu was a little flustered. Ji Yuanyuan shouted from the side, ¡°Uncles and Aunties, please line up ande one by one. Don¡¯t worry, we still have some at home, everyone can buy them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was small, but she was full of energy. When the customers heard this, they were embarrassed to lose face in front of a little girl, so they all lined up obediently.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in satisfaction and ran to Li Xu¡¯s side to cooperate with her.


    Li Xu weighed the dishes for the customers and filled them up. Ji Yuanyuan calcted the price, then collected the money and give the changes.


    It was all addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division within a hundred. For Ji Yuanyuan, it was very simple. She did not miss a single calction.


    ¡°Boss, your daughter is really amazing. She is so amazing doing the calction at such a young age.¡± The customer saw that Ji Yuanyuan was cute and could not help but praise her.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at the Auntie in front of her very friendly, ¡°Auntie, I am not amazing at all, practice makes perfect.¡±


    Her childish voice made everyoneugh.


    Li Xu raised her head and looked at her daughter. She pursed her lips proudly.


    They were customers from seven o¡¯clock until ten o¡¯clock, then the customer gradually dispersed.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan went home four or five times. When they went back for the second time, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had also woken up. The two brothers also helped carry the things.


    The family of four was exhausted. When they got home, Ji Zi¡¯angy on the bed and did not want to get up.


    In Li Xu¡¯s bedroom, except for Ji Zi¡¯ang, the mother and child were excitedly counting the money.


    They were all small changes and needed to be sorted out first. The 50s were put together, and the 20s were put together...


    After they were sorted out, they counted out and finally added up all the money.


    ¡°One hundred and ny-eight Yuan and fifty cents!¡± Ji Zixuan looked at the numbers on the paper and looked up at Li Xu.


    His eyes sparkled as he said excitedly, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve earned so much money!¡±


    Li Xu also smiled, ¡°In the afternoon, we¡¯ll go to the bank together and deposit the money.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the piles of money on the bed sheet and blinked.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s rent a storefront. It¡¯ll be easier for you to sell things in the shop,¡± Ji Yuanyuan suggested.


    Li Xu paused when she heard that.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty good now? In the market, it¡¯s only 18 Yuan a month. Other than that, there¡¯s no extra cost. But if you rent a storefront, the monthly rent would be more than 100 yuan. plus the electricity and water bills, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Li Xu calcted the bill for Ji Yuanyuan carefully.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up and hugged Li Xu¡¯s neck, she said in a coquettish tone, ¡°But in the market, Mom, you work too hard. The storefront is much better. In the winter, you can light a stove to keep warm, and in the summer, you can turn on the fan. How good is that?¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu was still unmoved, Ji Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Most importantly, if you have a storefront Mom, you can extend the opening hours.¡±


    At the market now, the vendors would basically leave by 11 o¡¯clock at thetest. Naturally, there would be no customers. No matter how good the business was, it could onlyst for a few hours.


    However, it would be different if there was a store. They could open for business from 7 am to 7 pm.


    When she heard Ji Yuanyuan say this, Li Xu was obviously tempted.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t we have a lot of money? We can buy a storefront. This way, we won¡¯t have to pay rent. Won¡¯t we save money then?¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu could not help butugh.


    Children were children, they always said things that were out of tune.


    Yes, buying a storefront could save the rent. Then the money to buy a storefront was not money?


    ...


    The money to buy a storefront could pay rent for many years.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Li Xu¡¯s neck and shook it, ¡°Mom, you can see if there are any suitable ones. It¡¯s best if they are close to the market. This way, you can attract all the previous customers.¡±


    People who came to the market to buy vegetables lived nearby. If they were far away, they might lose a portion of their customers.


    Therefore, it was the best choice to choose the storefront nearby.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°I know, I will be paying attention in the near future.¡±


    She definitely could not afford to buy anything, but she could still rent it.


    Yuanyuan was right, you have to pay a certain price to achieve a certain goal.


    Perhaps she could earn more money by renting a storefront.


    Seeing that Li Xu had listened to her words, Ji Yuanyuan let go of Li Xu¡¯s neck in satisfaction.


    The financial crisis would soon engulf Asia. When that time came, house prices would fall again and again. It was a good time to buy a house.


    Investing at this time would only make a profit, not a loss.


    ...


    Moreover, with a storefront, she would be able to disy her own brand. When that time came, her reputation would rise. While opening a second branch, a third branch...


    Keep opening new branches to be a nationwide chain of vegetable supermarkets!


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt her blood boil.

 Chapter 95

    95 Chapter 94, Renting A Storefront


    As expected, at the end of July, the financial crisis began to gradually approach the maind. For a time, everyone was in danger.


    It was obvious that even Li Xu¡¯s small business was affected.


    Now, she could only earn 30 to 40 Yuan a day, which was less than half of what she had earned before.


    The business was not doing well, so Li Xu¡¯s thoughts of renting a storefront had mostly stopped.


    No matter how Ji Yuanyuan tried to persuade her, she was unmoved.


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand. After all, her family was not some rich family. Even if the house price had fallen, buying a storefront would still cost 10,000 to 20,000 yuan.


    The slightly bigger ones would probably cost 30,000 to 40,000 yuan, or even 50,000 to 60,000 yuan.


    Li Xu did not have that much money on hand right now. Even if she did, what if the storefront failed in her hands?


    Li Xu was not like Ji Yuanyuan who knew that the price of the house would rise in the future, so she naturally did not dare to take the risk.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not in a hurry. In any case, the price of the house would continue to fall in the next few years.


    If she bought itter, it would cost less money. However, Ji Yuanyuan felt that buying it early and enjoying it early was better, the money was not that important.


    The money would be earned back sooner orter.


    Although she did not want to buy it, under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s persuasion, Li Xu still nned to rent a storefront and try to rent it for half a year first.


    If it didn¡¯t work, she would return to the market. Even if she lost money, she wouldn¡¯t lose much anyway.


    Just as Li Xu was looking for a suitable storefront, Qin Mucheng¡¯s letter and gifts were sent from B City again.


    This time, Qin Mucheng still gave her a lot of things. They were all misceneous items.


    They were all things that Qin Mucheng usually wanted to share with Ji Yuanyuan when he saw something fun.


    In this letter, besides Qin Mucheng¡¯s daily sharing, there was another piece of bad news.


    Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯te over to y this summer vacation.


    There were two reasons. One was that Qin Haowen had been very busy recently and came back veryte every day. Qin Muchengined in his heart that Qin Haowen hadn¡¯t had dinner with him for almost a month.


    Without thinking, it was obvious that he must have been affected by the financial crisis. Qin Haowen was busy trying to recoup his losses!


    The second reason was that Qin Junshan¡¯s health was not very good. He said that he had started coughingst month and was panting heavily every time he walked.


    Seeing this news, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart thumped.


    Could it be that Old Master Qin¡¯s health was failing?


    Although she didn¡¯t know what year the old Master Qin had passed away in her previous life, she vaguely heard Qin Mucheng say that he had passed away when he was very young.


    Maybe it was these two years!


    Looking at this letter, Ji Yuanyuan fell into deep thought.


    If Old Master Qin was by her side, she could still use the spiritual spring water to nourish him. Perhaps Old Master Qin¡¯s body would be better.


    However, they were separated by a thousand miles now. She had the heart but was powerless. She really could not help.


    Perhaps, should she think of a way to get Old Master Qin toe over? Or should she go over by herself?


    She was still so young, so she could only follow Li Xu wherever she went.


    Li Xu¡¯s business and the Li family¡¯s greenhouse had just started. Naturally, it was impossible for Li Xu to leave S City.


    Should she ask Old Master Qin toe to S City?


    What reason should she find?


    Ji Yuanyuany in front of her desk and thought for a whole day. She could not think of any reason, but there was a lot of waste paper on the ground.


    After a busy day, Li Xu came back from the outside. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s appearance, she could not help butugh, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it so difficult to write a letter to your brother Mucheng?¡±


    She had wasted so many pieces of paper, but she still could not write a satisfactory one?


    Ji Yuanyuan scratched her head with the tip of her pen, her face full of distress, ¡°There are so many things to say. I don¡¯t know how to say it...¡±


    Even if she said it, it was not certain if the Qin family would believe her!


    When Li Xu heard this, sheughed, ¡°In that case, when our family has a phone, you can call brother Mucheng directly and say whatever you want to say.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Li Xu in surprise, ¡°Are we going to install a phone?¡±


    A phone costs a lot of money, from the instation fee to the monthly rental and phone bill.


    That was something that only rich people could afford. When did her mother be so generous?


    ¡°Today, your Uncle Zhang and I chose a store. The price has been negotiated and the deposit has been paid. Mother ns to install the phone in the store so that we can earn some pocket money!¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Li Xu a thumbs up.


    With the economic downturn, the shop owner finally found someone to rent the shop, and the price was very low.


    The shop was more than 50 square meters, and the monthly rent was only 100 Yuan.


    They temporarily signed a one-year contract, and the rent was paid in one go, plus a month¡¯s deposit.


    It was a total of 1,300 Yuan.


    On the day of signing the contract, Ji Yuanyuan went to look at the shop. She was quite satisfied.


    In 1997, the concept of a public stall had not yet arisen. The 50 square meters on the contract was the actual area of the inside of the house.


    The entire shop was 7m x 7.5m rectangr shape. The space was divided into three parts.


    ...


    As soon as she entered the door, she was greeted with a 7m x 6m passageway. On the left-hand side of the door was a small bathroom in a 1.5-square-meter house. It was very narrow inside. There was only a squatting pit and a faucet. On the right side was a long corridor. There was nothing inside.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood inside the store and made a preliminary estimation. There were at least three rows of shelves in the corridor outside.


    The long corridor inside could be used as a warehouse to store some vegetables. It could also be used as a kitchen.


    The walls of the gatehouse were all painted, so there was no need to redecorate them. They only needed to buy a few rows of shelves and buy a table to put at the door. Li Xu could use it to collect money.


    The shelves were also simple. Zhang Kun directly took Li Xu to the second-hand market and bought six shelves. The quality looked good, and it cost less than 100 Yuan in total.


    One on each of the four walls, and two rows in the middle.


    The table was also bought from the second-hand market. It cost less than 30 Yuan, and the seller even gave her a chair.


    After everything was installed, Li Xu went to find someone to install a phone on the table at the door.


    After the phone was installed, it was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t wait to call the Qin family. In the previous correspondence, Qin Mucheng had told her the number.


    The phone rang three times, and a young voice picked it up, ¡°Hello, this is the Qin family, who are you looking for?¡±


    ...


    Judging from the voice, it was not anyone from the Qin family. Ji Yuanyuan guessed that it was probably the Qin family¡¯s nanny.


    ¡°Hello, Sister. I am Qin Mucheng¡¯s ssmate, I am looking for Qin Mucheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I will go get him.¡±The woman said, and soon there was no movement.


    Ji Yuanyuan waited for about a minute before a young voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°This is Qin Mucheng, may I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Student Qin, you can¡¯t even recognize my voice, can you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberately cleared her throat and said in a very rough voice.


    He originally thought that Qin Mucheng would have to guess a few people before he could guess who she was.


    However, what Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect was...


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you are Yuanyuan, right?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally excited.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and looked confused.


    Is my voice that easy to guess?

 Chapter 96

    96 Chapter 95, College Entrance Exam Result


    Then, he felt a little dispirited.


    Those who had never experienced the mood of wanting to give people a surprise but being ruined wouldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa Qin? Is he beside you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after she recovered her voice.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan ask his grandpa right away, Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone suddenly became disappointed, ¡°Oh, Grandpa is beside me.¡±


    ¡°Then pass the phone to Grandpa Qin, I want to talk to Grandpa Qin,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said again.


    This time, Qin Mucheng didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, a few secondster, Qin Junshan opened his mouth. He asked with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s my granddaughter-inw, why are you looking for Grandpa?¡±


    Through the phone, Ji Yuanyuan could tell that Qin Junshan¡¯s voice was not as tough as before. It was obviously a little weak!


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, I heard from brother Mucheng that you are sick. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Li Xu was standing by the side. She was a little surprised when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    She really did not know about this. Ji Yuanyuan was learning more and more words now, so she had never read Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s letter again.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Junshan praised with a smile, ¡°Yuanyuan is really filial and still misses Grandpa! Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa is fine. When Grandpa gets better in a while, I will bring Mucheng to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,e over now and rx. Maybe your illness will be cured! Besides, the water and soil in S City nourish people. Look at my body, it¡¯s always great!¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she even patted her small chest.


    Qin Junshan could hear the sound through the phone.


    ¡°Then, Grandpa will think about it. Your Brother Mucheng still waiting for you. Say a few words to your Brother Mucheng.¡± As he spoke, Qin Junshan stuffed the phone into Qin Mu Cheng¡¯s hand.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s expression changed as he stuffed the phone into Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    He silently waved at the nanny. The nanny had already understood what Qin Junshan meant. She immediately brought the medicine and water over and handed them to Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan still felt ufortable after taking the medicine. He was supported by the nanny as he entered the bedroom.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw this scene.


    ¡°Hello?¡± His voice became a little muffled when he spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan continued to persuade him, ¡°Brother Mucheng, Bring Grandpa Qin to S City. The climate here is really good. Grandpa Qin might really get better aftering here to take care of recuperating for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°I need to discuss this matter with dad,¡± Qin Mucheng said listlessly.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, she started to make up nonsense and said, ¡°I heard from mom that she has a distant rtive who is very, very sick and can¡¯t even stand up! Then, his daughter brought him back to his hometown in S City. In the end, after staying for a month, this rtive¡¯s illness was almost cured. Then, he stayed here all the time. He¡¯s already over ny years old this year...¡±


    Li Xu listened from the side and held her forehead helplessly.


    How could she not know when she had such a magical rtive?


    Qin Mucheng really believed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s child¡¯s words. He immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Even though Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯t see it, Ji Yuanyuan still nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    It was unknown she had to convince herself or Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Mucheng, this number is our family¡¯s number. If you have anything to say in the future, just call this number directly,¡± Ji Yuanyuan added.


    The two of them whispered for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished using the phone, it was Li Xu¡¯s turn.


    Li Xu gave Li Yong, Zhang Kun, and her family each a call to inform them of the matter of installing the phone.


    At home, they had to call the phone in a small shop in the vige, and then the boss ordered the children to run to the house of the person they wanted to contact.


    After the person arrived, the phone was dialed again.


    After the call was made, the other party waited for about ten minutes before calling again.


    ¡°Sister?¡± It was Li Miao¡¯s voice. She sounded a little excited and also a little incredulous.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯ve installed the phone here. When you and our parents wanted to look for me in the future, call this number,¡± Said Li Xu.


    ¡°Sis, the college entrance exam results are out!¡± Li Miao suddenly said.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment, ¡°When is it?¡±


    ¡°Just today, the teachers at the school called us one by one to inform us that we can check the results.¡± Li Miao¡¯s voice was a little choked up.


    The phone number that she had filled in at the school was also from the little shop. Today was a close call, she had missed this news.


    Li Xu¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became a little intense. She steadied her mind and asked, ¡°How many points did you get?¡±


    ¡°593 points!¡±


    ¡°How many points?¡± Li Xu asked again, afraid that she had misheard.


    ¡°593 points. Big Sis, I passed the limit for key universities,¡± Li Miao said excitedly.


    Li Miao studied science. In the past, the key universities in S City were usually around 540 points or 550 points.


    Even if it rose this year, it wouldn¡¯t increase by much. Li Miao had scored 590 or so points, so she must have passed key universities.


    The Li family¡¯s key university student was born and was now a university student.


    Li Xu said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Let¡¯s go home and talk.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about opening a shop. After hanging up the phone, she gave Li Yong and Zhang Kun some good news.


    Following that, Li Xu rushed home with her three children.


    By the time they got home, it was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were also very excited. They had left the greenhouse and were cooking at home.


    ...


    They could smell the fragrance of the meat that should have been stewed from afar.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so hungry that he ran to the kitchen as soon as he entered the house and waited anxiously.


    In the bedroom, Li Xu and Li Miao were already considering universities.


    There were many universities to choose from with this score. The key was what major Li Miao liked and which city.


    ¡°I definitely want to go to B City, that¡¯s the capital,¡± Li Miao said with a yearning expression.


    As the capital, whether it was the faculty or the city¡¯s development potential, they were all first-ss.


    ¡°But...¡± Li Miao was a little hesitant, ¡°The tuition fees and living expenses might be a little expensive!¡±


    The greenhouse was up, but no one knew what kind of situation will happen in the future. It would be fine if they could earn money, but if they couldn¡¯t...


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll pay for your school fees,¡± Li Xu said very straightforwardly.


    Li Miao looked troubled, ¡°But...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her sister either. Raising three children was already very tiring and to add her...


    ...


    However, if she went out to work while studying in the future, she should be able to share some of the pressure, right?


    ¡°There are no buts, I also approve of you going to B City. There are many opportunities there. When you graduate in the future, if you can stay in B City, our whole family will benefit from it.¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Besides, they are still young and don¡¯t need much money. University is only four years. When you graduate, you can work and earn money to pay me back slowly.¡±

 Chapter 97

    97 Chapter 96, Do You Like Being A Teacher


    Li Miao thought about it and decided that it was a good idea.


    After a while, she made up her mind, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll apply to B City¡¯s University!¡±


    After the results were out, she had to fill out the application form as soon as possible so that she could get an eptance letter before September 1st.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apply to B City¡¯s Normal University!¡± Li Miao discussed with Li Xu, ¡°The tuition fee for Normal University isn¡¯t high, and there¡¯s a subsidy for living expenses. The most important thing is that you¡¯ll be assigned a job after graduation.¡±


    In this era, a Normal University was indeed a good choice.


    Even Li Xu was a little tempted.


    After all, the positions of teacher and civil servant were stable and respected positions.


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled his previous life. At that time, Li Miao¡¯s college entrance examination results were not that good, and her results were barely enough to get into two universities.


    Moreover, in her previous life, the Li family¡¯s financial situation was much worse than it was now. In order to save money, Li Miao chose a Normal University and was assigned to a more remote ce after graduation.


    ¡°Aunty, do you like to be a teacher? Or do you want to choose a Normal University just to save money?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Li Xu only reacted after she asked.


    Whether or not she had a job, whether or not her job was stable, that was secondary. The most important thing was what Li Miao wanted to do in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Sister, don¡¯t choose a career you don¡¯t like just to save money. You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life,¡± Li Xu advised.


    Li Miao listened to her sister¡¯s words and looked a little lost.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have any dreams. Her biggest dream before was to get into a good university. Now that her score was up, her dream hade true.


    As for what career she wanted to do in the future, she really didn¡¯t have any thoughts at all.


    Did she like being a teacher? She seemed to like it too, right?


    ¡°I should... like it!¡± Li Miao said with some uncertainty.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. She somewhat understood Li Miao¡¯s feelings.


    In her previous life, she was also like this. Because she was very satisfied with material things, and she was also a person who didn¡¯t have any aspirations after she entered university, she was also a little confused and didn¡¯t know what to major in. Later, she still listened to Ji Jianguo¡¯s advice and randomly chose a business school.


    However, she was not good at her studies. After studying for four years, she did not achieve anything. After graduation, she found a job and began to lie t.


    As for Li Miao, she had nevere into contact with anything new since she was young. She usually either helped her family work or studied. She probably could not even tell what major there was in school, let alone what major she liked.


    ¡°Actually, the teacher is quite good too. In the future, there will be many children who will like you,¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted Li Miao, ¡°Moreover if you have something you like in the future, you can change your major.¡±


    She paused for a moment, afraid that Li Xu and Li Miao would not believe her, so she added, ¡°I heard it from our teacher.¡±


    Li Miao was indeed unaware of this. Her eyes immediately lit up, ¡°You have the opportunity to change your major?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes!¡±


    When Li Miao heard this, he looked at Li Xu with surprise, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll choose Normal University first. If there¡¯s a major I like in the future, then we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Li Xu also nodded, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided.¡±


    B City Normal University could be considered a pretty good school.


    The next day, Li Yong also applied for leave and did not return from the county town. Zhang Kun could not apply for a full day¡¯s leave, so he could only take advantage of the time in the morning toe over and deliver something to Li Miao as a form of congrattions.


    After all, this was a major event!


    A few of them also did some research. In the past years, the admission results of B City Normal University were around 560 points. ording to Li Miao¡¯s results, as long as she applied to this school, she would definitely be admitted without any idents.


    Zhang Kun went back on the same day. Li Yong brought Li Miao to the school in the afternoon. She took the college entrance examination result and fill out the volunteer form. After filling it out, she handed it over to the teacher.


    ¡°Teacher, with my Sister¡¯s results, she should be able to enter B City Normal University, right?¡± After handing it over to the teacher, Li Yong asked worriedly.


    The teacher nodded with a smile, ¡°To be honest, I feel that Li Miao¡¯s application to this school is a little cautious. In fact, she could have applied to a better school!¡±


    This result was dozens of points above the line.


    Li Miao pursed his lips and said shyly, ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s better to apply to a university that had a guarantee. Moreover, after graduating from Normal University, there will be a job assignment. Being a teacher is also a stable job. I think it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    The teacher saw that Li Miao already had an idea in her heart and nodded with some regret, ¡°Since you have already thought it through, then I won¡¯t persuade you. Indeed, this school is considered the best among the normal universities.¡±


    From the teacher¡¯s words, Li Yong had already understood.


    This matter was already set in stone, Li Miao only needed to wait for the eptance letter.


    Aftering out of the school, Li Yong waved his hand, ¡°What do you want to buy? It¡¯s Second Brother treat.¡±


    Li Miao smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, Second Brother, you should keep your money to get married. Recently, Father and Mother have already arranged a blind date for you.¡±


    After saying that, Li Miao sighed and said, ¡°In the past, not a single person in the vige came to visit. Ever since our house built a big greenhouse, there have been more peopleing to visit.¡±


    After all, the Li family in the past could not be considered a good family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the eldest daughter was divorced and she had three children. It was inevitable that she would need the help of her maternal family.


    The eldest son was a soldier outside and did note back for two or three years. Although he was engaged, he was not married yet.


    In addition, Li Miao was still studying. One had to know that studying cost a lot of money.


    The pressure on the Li family was immense.


    Even if there was a matchmaker, let alone a matchmaker, which girl would be interested in a family like the Li Family?


    However, it was different now. It was said that Li Lei wasing back soon. After getting married, they had to split the money. In the future, the money earned by the old couple would all be saved for Li Yong.


    It was said that the eldest daughter had also bought a house in the city and found a new son-inw. There was a high probability that she would not need the help of her mother¡¯s family in the future.


    It was said that the construction of this greenhouse alone would cost four to five thousand yuan.


    With such arge investment, the returns would definitely be very high.


    ...


    Therefore, the second son of the Li family, whom everyone had looked down on in the past, had be a hotmodity again.


    People always looked at the conditions.


    Li Yong alsoughed bitterly, ¡°I reckon that when your eptance letteres down, my market will rise again.¡±


    When Li Miao heard this, he looked at Li Yong suspiciously, ¡°Second Brother, look at our fellow vigers. They¡¯re the same age as you, but they¡¯re already married. Are you really not anxious at all?¡±


    Li Yong shrugged, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being anxious? I don¡¯t want to marry anyone casually, I want to find someone I like.¡±


    After saying that, before Li Miao could reply, Li Yong changed the topic, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Think quickly, if there¡¯s anything you want to buy, Second Brother will buy it for you.¡±

 Chapter 98

    98 Chapter 97, I¡¯m Not Apologizing


    ¡°Forget it for now. Let¡¯s wait for the admission notice toe out,¡± Li Miao said sensibly, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, you can send me to Big Sister¡¯s ce, I¡¯ll stay there for two days. She¡¯s opening a new store, so she¡¯ll definitely need manpower.¡±


    When they left, Li Xu also left with her child. They probably had also arrived at this time.


    The two of them went to their home first, but there was no one home. They waited for a while, but they still didn¡¯te back.


    Then they probably went to the store. Li Miao and Li Yong had no idea where Li Xu¡¯s store was. But it was not difficult to look for it, it was said that it was near the neighborhood.


    The neighborhood was only so big. They could always find it after walking around.


    Sure enough, the two of them quickly found Li Xu¡¯s store. The location was not bad, and it was not far from the market.


    It was likely that the regr customers would be willing to make a trip to the shop and buy some vegetables.


    The four of them had just returned. They were all exhausted and were resting in the shop.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan sat on the stools at the entrance. Ji Zixuan leaned against the shelf while Ji Zi¡¯ang was the most unrestrained, lying on the ground.


    Seeing Li Miaoe over, Li Xu quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Have you finished filling in the forms? What did the teacher say?¡±


    Li Yong quickly replied, ¡°The teacher said that ording to Miaomiao¡¯s results, her choice of university was very cautious. In fact, she could have applied to a better university.¡±


    Although they knew a little about it themselves, Li Xu still heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the teacher¡¯s words.


    Ji Zixuan looked at Li Miao with great admiration, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too amazing, I have to learn from you.¡±


    Li Miao pursed her lips in embarrassment and took a step forward, she patted Ji Zixuan¡¯s head, ¡°Our Zixuan is so smart. You always get first ce every year. You¡¯ll definitely be better than me in the future. Aunty didn¡¯t get first ce every time when she was young!¡±


    Hearing Li Miao¡¯s words, Ji Zixuan¡¯s eyes lit up even more.


    ¡°Did the teacher say when the admission notice wille?¡± Li Xu asked worriedly.


    ¡°Every university is different. For example, the university I applied for may have more applicants. So the admission notice wille out slower. It might be around August 20th,¡± Li Miao said.


    ¡°Sister, is your shop going to open tomorrow?¡± Li Yong asked.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Everything is ready, it will open tomorrow.¡±


    They had originally nned to open today, but they received a call from Li Miaost night, which dyed them for a day.


    ¡°Sis, I won¡¯t go home today. The opening tomorrow will be very busy, I¡¯ll stay and help you,¡± Said Li Miao.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, I¡¯m not busy at home right now. You can stay and help me for two days,¡± Said Li Xu quickly.


    On an opening day, in order to attract customers, they would definitely lower the price.


    Once the price was lowered, there would be more peopleing.


    At that time, there would definitely be a lot of work to be done.


    Li Miao¡¯s arrival could be considered a timely help.


    Early the next morning, Li Xu got up. She put on her clothes and took the pre-printed paper to the market.


    At the original stall, she put the paper and looked at Liang Hui Mei with a smile, ¡°Big Sis, if anyonees to ask, you can also help me exin a bit.¡±


    Then, she took out a red packet from her pocket and stuffed it into Liang Huimei¡¯s hand, ¡°The shop is opening today, you should feel happy too.¡±


    Seeing the red packet, Liang Hui Mei pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Sister, you are too polite. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you make the arrangements.¡±


    Li Xu then left with relief. On the paper was the location of Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    By the time Li Xu returned, there were already quite a few people in the store.


    There were several notices posted outside announcing the opening of the store and the price reduction. It was certain that wille.


    Li Miao, Ji Yuanyuan, and Ji Zixuan worked at the cashier counter. One was in charge of weighing the dishes, one was in charge of collecting the money, and the other was in charge of ounting.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zi¡¯ang was constantly patrolling the store, afraid that someone would steal their vegetables.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were really sharp.


    He really saw an aunt who was secretly hiding vegetables in her big bag.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you doing!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shouted and immediately went forward to grab the woman¡¯s wrist.


    When the woman saw this, her eyes looked a little evasive, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Which Eye of yours saw me stealing vegetables? Don¡¯t falsely use me!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was very loud, ¡°I saw it, but you still refuse to admit it. If you have the ability, open your bag and let everyone see if there are any of our vegetables in it.¡±


    ¡°Why should I show you what¡¯s in my bag? You said I stole it, so I stole it? Are you a police officer? Can you look through my bag as you please?¡± The aunt rolled her eyes and was about to leave.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang panicked and grabbed the auntie¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Li Miao rushed over when they heard her voice.


    Seeing the Auntie¡¯s fierce expression, Li Miao quickly stood in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang and said, ¡°Big Sister...¡±


    However, before Li Miao could finish speaking, the auntie said, ¡°Who are you calling Big Sister? Do I look like your Big Sister to you?¡±


    She even rolled her eyes.


    It was obvious that this person did not like to be called Big Sister.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sneered, ¡°You look much older than my Little Aunt. Is it wrong for my Little Aunt to call you Big Sister?¡±


    This woman looked to be in her thirties. She was thin and looked like she was not to be trifled with.


    Li Miao quickly covered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth when he heard this, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really sorry, please leave. Perhaps my nephew was mistaken.¡±


    Although Li Miao had never done business before, she knew that she was not people to mess with, this little devil was difficult to deal with.


    If she really offended the little devil, she might be out of luck for a long time.


    It was just a matter of a few vegetables. Why would she bother on such a big day over such a small matter?


    ...


    Sometimes, some things could be endured and passed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Miao apologizing to this auntie in disbelief.


    This big sister¡¯s eyes almost rolled up to the sky when she heard Li Miao¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you saw wrongly? You have to get your nephew to apologize to me. Otherwise, where will I put my face?¡± This person said proudly.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the door and watched, rubbing her forehead helplessly.


    To be honest, Li Miao¡¯s way of doing things was not wrong, but it was not suitable for this kind of situation.


    There were many people opening today, so many people must have seen this big sister stealing vegetables.


    Today, Li Miao had put the matter to rest. There might be others who would start following suit the next day.


    Moreover, this big sister¡¯s appearance obviously the kind of person who was addicted to taking advantage.


    If they forget it today. What if she came back tomorrow, would that still count?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned and raised his head stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing, you just stole our vegetables.¡±


    ...


    Li Miao¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. At this moment, she really did not know what to do.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only go forward. After clearing her throat, he said to a young man beside this big sister, ¡°Big Brother!¡±

 Chapter 99

    99 Chapter 98, Bad Woman Who Steal Vegetables


    The young man next to him was stunned for a moment before he realized that Ji Yuanyuan was calling for him.


    ¡°You called for me?¡± He pointed at his nose and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Brother, you look like a schr. A schr definitely won¡¯t lie, right?¡±


    The young man subconsciously raised the sses on his face with his hand and became a little embarrassed.


    This sudden high hat really made him a little ufortable!


    Although it was true that he looked like a cultured person wearing sses, he was just an ordinary person who had dropped out of high school. How could he bear the title of schr?


    However, looking at other people¡¯s seemingly indiscernible gaze, the sudden vanity began to take over. He suddenly did not want to rify. He puffed out his chest and said firmly, ¡°Of course, lying is not right.¡±


    ¡°Brother, did you see this Auntie stealing vegetables just now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately asked.


    The young man really saw it. He was right behind this big sister just now and saw it clearly.


    However, the young man paused for a moment and hesitated for a few seconds before saying firmly, ¡°Yes, I saw it. Big Sister took a few tomatoes and put them into her bag.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan gave the young man a thumbs up and then looked at Li Miao, ¡°Aunty, we have to thank this Big Brother. Don¡¯t take his money, okay?¡±


    Li Miao hurriedly nodded and looked at the young man, ¡°See what else you need. After you pick, you can just leave. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡±


    The young man did not expect such a good thing to happen!


    At this moment, everyone saw this scene and was eager to give it a try, ¡°Boss, we saw it too. This Big Sister did steal the vegetables. Is it possible that she doesn¡¯t need to pay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I saw it too.¡±


    ¡°I even saw how many she stole. There¡¯s a total of five. They¡¯re all in her bag!¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at everyone with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Big Brothers, Big Sisters, Uncles, Aunts, and Grandparents for your righteous words. However, we¡¯re a small business, so we can¡¯t send too many free vegetables. How about this? I¡¯ll make the decision on behalf of my mother. Everyone present today will send two tomatoes and two cucumbers.¡±


    After a pause, she looked at the big sister who stole the vegetables and said pointedly, ¡°Later, the Police Uncle wille over. If any kind-hearted person can tell the truth in front of the Police Uncle, we still have a big gift for you!¡±


    With that, she raised her head and looked at Li Miao with her big eyes, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t we have a phone? Call the Police Uncle and have theme over.¡±


    As he spoke, Ji Yuanyuan quickly blinked twice at Li Miao.


    Before Li Miao could react, Ji Zixuan, who was standing beside her, had already understood what his sister meant.


    He quickly went to the cashier and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police now.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®call the police¡¯, the aunty who was stealing vegetables was stunned.


    She did not expect that the matter of a few tomatoes would reach the point of calling the police?


    She had used this tactic many times in the past. Why did it work so well in other stores, but now it had hit a snag?


    Thinking of this, she began to panic.


    If she reported it to the police, regardless of whether the police would care about it, this matter would definitely blow up.


    If it was brought to the police, how would she live?


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the Police!¡± She immediately said and subconsciously reached out to pull Ji Yuanyuan.


    Fortunately, Li Miao was quick-witted. She immediately pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cor and pulled her behind her.


    ¡°What do you want you do? Stealing was a small matter. As long as you put the things down and promise never toe to our house to cause trouble again, we will let bygones be bygones. But if you dare to hurt someone, we will definitely not let you off,¡± Li Miao said righteously.


    When the woman heard this, she hurriedly took out the tomatoes from her bag and ced them on the shelf, ¡°I¡¯ve put them down, can I leave now?¡±


    Li Miao pursed her lips and could not make up her mind.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood behind Li Miao and carefully pinched her fingers.


    Only then did Li Miao look at Ji Zixuan and say, ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t make a phone call yet!¡±


    Ji Zixuan had never thought of making a phone call, but it was just for show.


    After hearing Li Miao¡¯s words, he pretended to be hesitant and looked around before putting down the phone.


    Only then did Li Miao look at the big sister who was stealing vegetables, ¡°Since our store is opening today and this is your first offense, I¡¯ll let you go for now. If there¡¯s a next time...¡±


    That person covered his face and said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    She ran away as if he was running away.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s back view, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly became chuunibyou, ¡°Yeah, we beat the bad guys away!¡±


    Li Miao did not have the time to pay attention to him. She hurriedly ran over to the cashier and went to pay the bill.


    The farce ended just like that. Although they lost some things, it was estimated that no one would dare to steal again in the future.


    Li Xu returned very quickly. With one more person, the shop suddenly became more rxed.


    Not long after Li Xu returned, old customers started toe in one after another.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the new store opening that everyone wanted to freshen up, or because of the cheap price of the dishes in the store. Throughout the day, customers came in an endless stream.


    There were even a lot of people at noon, so they could only take turns going home for dinner. When it was time for dinner, the number of people gradually decreased.


    Li Xu left Li Miao and Ji Zixuan, the two brothers, in the store while she brought Ji Yuanyuan home to cook.


    After cooking, it was past five in the evening. Li Xu closed the restaurant.


    Although it was still early, the food in the store was already gone.


    It was summer now, so they could not take out too many vegetables at once. Otherwise, it would not be fresh the next day.


    Li Xu did not expect it to sell so well, so the vegetables in the store were not enough for today.


    ...


    After dinner, it was already past six o¡¯clock. Li Xu cleared the bowls and chopsticks, and Li Miao put the stic bag of money on the dining table.


    Then, she took the children and began to do the ounting.


    The children were responsible for sorting the money and counting the bills. Li Miao finally calcted the total amount of money.


    As they were counting, Zhang Kun came over.


    Li Xu gave Zhang Kun a key to her house, so he opened the door with the key and entered. After entering, he stuffed the key into his pocket. In his right hand was a ck stic bag.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the money on the dining table.


    Zhang Kun was stunned when he saw the money, ¡°Whoa, this is all the money you earned today?¡±


    Li Miao was counting and had no time to pay attention to him.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhang, aren¡¯t we awesome?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also ran over and chattered, ¡°We even worked together to fight off a bad woman who stole our vegetables today. Uncle Zhang, you don¡¯t know. She¡¯s really bad. She stole our vegetables and still refuses to admit it.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 100

    100 Chapter 99, Surprise


    Zhang Kun did not see Li Xu. He looked around and saw that she was busy in the kitchen. He opened the ck stic bag in his hand and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work today. Uncle Zhang bought ice cream.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Cold food made people prone to diarrhea, so Li Xu did not buy ice cream for them in the summer.


    Zhang Kun reached out and took out green ice cream. He then handed the rest to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Take it and share it with your Brother, Sister, and Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw.¡±


    The children and Li Miao spoke almost at the same time.


    Zhang Kun took the green ice cream into the kitchen.


    ¡°Why are you here? Go out and help them count the money,¡± Li Xu said with a chuckle.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say anything. He just tore open the packaging of the ice cream and put it in Li Xu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Come, take a bite!¡±


    Li Xu looked down and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t eat this stuff. Take it out and give it to Yuanyuan and the others.¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t like to eat ice cream in summer?


    Zhang Kun knew that Li Xu was reluctant to eat it, so he immediately put the ice cream on Li Xu¡¯s lips, ¡°They all got one. This is specially reserved for you.¡±


    The ice cream was already on her lips, so Li Xu had no choice but to take a bite.


    The ice-cold ice cream slid down her throat as if her whole body had be refreshed.


    Li Xu Sighed in satisfaction and said, ¡°You can eat the rest.¡±


    Zhang Kun handed the ice cream over again, ¡°Take it and eat it yourself.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment, then wiped her right hand on the apron and took the ice cream.


    Zhang Kun pushed Li Xu to the side and took the bowl from the sink, ¡°You can go out, I¡¯ll wash it.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll wash it after eating.¡±


    Zhang Kun was about to say something when Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed in excitedly, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve calcted it. We made a total of 118 Yuan today!¡±


    Zhang Kun was surprised, ¡°So much!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head proudly, ¡°Of course, we even sold it at a discount price today. If we sold it at the original price, there would be even more!¡±


    ¡°My silly Son, if we sold it at the original price, why would there be so many people buying it? When the event is over, the turnover will definitely not be this high.¡±


    However, Li Xu was already very satisfied.


    She had earned a month¡¯s rent!


    Li Miao tidied up the entire money and ced it in the drawer of Li Xu¡¯s bedroom. The change was then put back into a stic bag, ready to be brought to the shop the next day.


    Zhang Kun stayed here for a while before leaving.


    The activities in Li Xu¡¯s shopsted for a total of three days, and the turnover for these three days was getting lower and lower.


    On the fourth day, the activities ended. After the whole day, the turnover was only around fifty yuan.


    However, even so, Li Xu was very satisfied.


    Compared to the market, it was much better. Moreover, there was at least a fan blowing in the shop, which was always morefortable than the market.


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, Li Miao went back.


    On the fifth day, only Li Xu was left in the shop.


    Seeing that school would start in less than a month and the shop had stabilized, Li Xu ordered the three children to do their homework at home.


    The whole morning was rtively rxing. After closing the door for a while in the afternoon and hurriedly making food for the children, she was about to take the food to the shop when there was a knock on the door.


    Li Xu was busy with her hands, so she ordered Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, open the door and see who it is.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang answered and ran to the door barefooted to open it.


    Li Xu mumbled helplessly, ¡°Put on your slippers, it¡¯s cold on the floor...¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I know, Mom, don¡¯t... Grandpa Qin?¡± Before Ji Zi¡¯ang could finish his sentence, his eyes widened and his voice became louder.


    Qin Junshan panted lightly and said with a smile, ¡°How is it? Are you surprised to see Grandpa Qin?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck his head out and looked behind him, ¡°Grandpa Qin, Uncle Qin and Auntie Cheng aren¡¯t here? Why are there only you and Brother Mucheng?¡±


    Standing at the door were only Qin Junshan, Qin Mucheng, and Qin Xiaomin.


    Behind them, Li Xu had alreadye out. She was also a little surprised to see Qin Junshan, ¡°Uncle,e in and have a seat.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw Qin Junshaning over, she quickly ran to the kitchen to get some water.


    Qin Xiaomin and Qin Mucheng supported Qin Junshan on his left and right as they entered the house.


    After Qin Junshan sat down, he answered Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Your Uncle Qin and Auntie Cheng were busy, but Mucheng and I missed you guys, so we came over.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly chuckled and looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Brother Mucheng missed Yuanyuan?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was carrying water out of the kitchen: ...


    She looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a fake smile. What was this guy thinking?


    He wasn¡¯t smart when he should be, but he bes smart when he shouldn¡¯t be.


    She brought the water forward and ced the tea in front of Qin Junshan, ¡°Grandpa Qin, you must be tired. Hurry up and drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±


    Qin Mucheng obediently sat at the side of Qin Junshan and looked at Ji Yuanyuan with eager eyes.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at him, ¡°You have some too. I¡¯ll go and get it for you now.¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and ran back to the kitchen, bringing out another ss of water.


    Li Xu followed her and poured a cup for Qin Xiaomin as well.


    Aftering out, Qin Junshan had already drunk the water.


    His eyes lit up, ¡°This water is delicious and sweet. It seems that this ce is really a good ce. The quality of the water in B City is far inferior to this ce.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was also from S City. After taking a sip, she said somewhat strangely, ¡°Why is the water at our ce not as good as yours? It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Aunt Qin, your house is far from mine. It¡¯s normal for there to be differences.¡±


    The water they drank was from a spiritual spring. Naturally, the water from other ces could notpare to it.


    Qin Junshang was also thirsty. He raised his head and drank up the water in a few mouthfuls.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at him, ¡°Grandpa Qin, are you still going to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you again, okay?¡±


    Qin Junshan, who was already full, looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expectant gaze and could only say without conscience, ¡°Grandpa does still not have enough.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly reached out to take the cup from Qin Junshan¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take it for you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Yuanyuan, ¡°Qin Junshan said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡±


    It would be better if he drank more. Only by drinking more could his body get better.


    Qin Junshan drank three cups in a row before Ji Yuanyuan finally stopped.


    Although the spirit spring water was good, drinking too much of it could fill people to death.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan no longer fed him water, Qin Junshan secretly heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    After pausing for a moment, Qin Junshan looked at Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Xiaomin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make another trip to bring the things upstairs.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu hurriedly said politely, ¡°Xiaomin, don¡¯t go and bring them up. Uncle, I¡¯m already very happy that you guys cane. What¡¯s the point of bringing anything up?¡±

 Chapter 101

    101 Chapter 100, Forever Good Big Brother


    Besides, she hadn¡¯t paid back the money she owed from buying the house!


    However, she didn¡¯t have so much money on hand right now. She wanted to wait until she had enough and give it to them in one go.


    Beside her, Qin Junshan gave Qin Xiaomin a look. Qin Xiaomin ignored Li Xu¡¯s resistance and went downstairs to get the things.


    Not long after, Qin Xiaomin came up with a lot of things in her hands.


    Of course, there was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s favorite chocte!


    His eyes lit up, however, he was one year older and had matured a little.


    Although he was happy, he didn¡¯t move and looked much more stable.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Uncle, are you feeling better?¡±


    Otherwise, why would shee all the way from B City? Moreover, she hade here without Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin apanying her.


    Qin Junshan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s still the same, I¡¯ve discussed it with Mucheng¡¯s parents and feel that the environment here is better. I want to try staying here for a while. Besides, although Mucheng doesn¡¯t say it, I understand my grandson well.¡±


    He reached out his hand with a smile and patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s head, ¡°He misses Yuanyuan, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Qin Mucheng raised his head and corrected Qin Junshan with a serious expression, ¡°Not only I miss Yuanyuan, but I also miss Aunty Li, Brother Zixuan, and Zi¡¯ang too.¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded and gave Li Xu a look, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked and moved closer to Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan looked at his grandson and sighed helplessly.


    He knew his body well. When he was young, he had been injured countless times and had lost his vitality. He was already very satisfied to be able to live to this age.


    Initially, he did not want toe, but the Mucheng, father and son duo had their own ideas. They said that S City¡¯s water and soil were good for recuperating, so they insisted on himing.


    His children and grandchildren were filial to him for his own good, so he let them do whatever they wanted.


    Anyway, there was a chauffeur driving, so he came over after taking a nap in the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Junshan, who seemed to be gasping for breath after saying a few words. She blinked thoughtfully and asked, ¡°Grandpa Qin, where are you staying now? Can Ie and y with you tomorrow?¡±


    Seeing Qin Junshan gasping for breath, Qin Xiaomin quickly said, ¡°Your Grandpa Qin is living in my house now, you are wee toe and y anytime. I have a lot of snacks and candies at home!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded very seriously, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Auntie Qin, write down your home address for me. I wille and y with you tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing that Qin Xiaomin had delicious food at home, Ji Zi¡¯ang became excited. After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, he quickly ran back to the bedroom, took out a small notebook and pen, and ced them in front of Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin wrote down the detailed address of her home in the notebook.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s energy was not as good as before. Qin Xiaomin could not let him stay here for too long. After chatting for a while, she was going to leave.


    When they went downstairs, Li Xu and Qin Xiaomin supported Qin Junshan one by one, afraid that something bad would happen to him.


    When they reached the second floor, Qin Xiaomin asked considerately, ¡°Uncle, do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    Qin Junshan said, ¡°No need, maybe it¡¯s because I have rested for a while, I feel energetic all over now.¡±


    After sending Qin Junshan downstairs, there was a man waiting in the car. It was the bodyguard and driver that Qin Junshan had brought from B City.


    After the car left the residential area, Qin Junshan rubbed his chest strangely and said, ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of psychological effects, but I feel much better now than when I came here.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then, Grandpa, Let¡¯s stay here forever. Your illness will definitely be cured soon.¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Qin Junshan¡¯s lips twitched helplessly, ¡°If we stay here, what will happen to your parents?¡±


    Hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Qin Mucheng also began to worry.


    ...


    After sending Qin Junshan off, Li Xu hurriedly finished her meal at home and instructed the children, ¡°Leave the bowls and chopsticks. Do your homework at home, Mommy is going to the store.¡±


    The three children nodded obediently before Li Xu left with ease.


    However, the moment Li Xu left, Ji Zixuan ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    His mother was already so tired from watching the shop, so he could not push it on her all the time.


    It was only a few dishes anyway, and it would be done in a few minutes.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood on her feet next to him and tried to help him dry the dishes with a dry cloth.


    However, the countertop was too high for her to reach.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, I¡¯ll be done very soon,¡± Ji Zixuan instructed Ji Yuanyuan like an adult, ¡°You and Zi¡¯ang go and see what delicious food Grandpa Qin has sent.¡±


    Due to her height, Ji Yuanyuan gave up on helping, but she still stood in the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Big Brother!¡±


    This time, Ji Zixuan did not reject her.


    In the living room, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already tossing and turning to look at the delicious food Qin Junshan had brought. However, he did not have the habit of eating alone. When Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen, he asked expectantly, ¡°Big Brother, Yuanyuan, can we open this box of chocte first? I really want to eat it.¡±


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s pitiful look, Ji Zixuan waved his small hand, ¡°You can open it, but don¡¯t eat too much. When Momes back, I¡¯ll tell her that I opened it.¡±


    Ji Ziang was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ll forever be my good big brother!¡±


    ...


    After dinner, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the store.


    The vegetables had already been sold out and the store was going to open early the next morning. Li Xu was afraid that Ji Yuanyuan would not be able to get up the next day, so she brought her over at night.


    It just so happened that there were not many people at night, so it was safer.


    The long corridor had already been used by Li Xu as a small warehouse, with more than ten baskets piled up.


    The mother and daughter hid in the small warehouse, taking out all the ripe vegetables in the space. The other party was in the warehouse.


    ...


    Although the weather was hot, the warehouse was shady, so it could be stored for more than ten hours.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock when they finished their work. When the mother and daughter returned home, they found Li Yong lying on the sofa with a smile on his face.


    When he saw Li Xu, the smile on Li Yong¡¯s face disappeared in an instant.


    He hurriedly sat up from the sofa and coughed lightly before greeting li xu, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Li Xu frowned, her intuition told her that Li Yong didn¡¯t have anything good to say.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m resting tomorrow, I thought ofing over to help you,¡± Li Yong said in a fawning manner. Seeing that Li Xu¡¯s expression was still a little serious, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help for free, I don¡¯t want to be paid.¡±


    Seeing that he was spouting nonsense, Li Xu¡¯s expression turned a little better, ¡°Even if you want me to pay, I can¡¯t give you money.¡±


    She paused for a moment. Seeing that Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were still wearing the same clothes as before, she impolitely instructed Li Yong, ¡°Bring the two of them to take a shower and change their clothes.¡±

 Chapter 102

    102 Chapter 101, Stew


    It was summer now, and a lively monkey-like Ji Zi¡¯ang loved to move around. His body smelled terribly after a day.


    Li Yong came over asionally, so he had a set of clothes at home. Hearing this, he immediately said, ¡°Zixuan, Zi¡¯ang, take your clothes, let¡¯s go take a bath.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang excitedly took their clothes and ran to take a bath with Li Yong.


    asionally, the sound of three people fighting could be heard from the bathroom. Li Xu helplessly shook her head.


    After resting on the sofa for a while, Li Xu went to the kitchen and washed the dishes for dinner.


    When she was done washing the dishes, Li Yong and the other two came out. The three of them seemed to have some secret. After they came out, they went straight to the bedroom and muttered something to each other.


    Li Xu had been busy for the whole day and was also extremely tired. She did not have the mood to care about the three of them. After taking a bath with Ji Yuanyuan, shey on the bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan had not fallen asleep for a very long time. She was thinking, what reason should she use to bring the spirit spring water to Qin Junshan to drink tomorrow?


    When she was about to fall asleep, she finally thought of a way.


    ...


    Early the next morning, JI Yuanyuan woke up.


    Li Xu had already woken up, but Li Yong and the two children were still asleep.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan wake up, Li Xu, who was about to go out, was a little surprised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ran in front of Li Xu and waved at Li Xu. ¡°Mom,e here, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mysterious look, Li Xu quickly moved her ears closer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What secret do you want to tell Mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom, give me some money, when Uncle wakes up, I¡¯ll ask him to bring me to buy some bones and make some soup for Grandpa Qin to send over.¡±


    Li Xu understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant the moment she heard her.


    She was feeding Uncle Qin with the spirit spring water in the name of delivering soup!


    Li Xu Thought for a moment and took out fifty Yuan from her pocket, ¡°Later, go to Auntie Qin¡¯s house to y. Buy whatever you want to eat, don¡¯t let Auntie Qin and Grandpa Qin spend money, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°I understand, Mom!¡±


    Only then did Li Xu Pat Ji Yuanyuan head, ¡°Alright, go back and sleep for a while. When Uncle wakes up, ask him to bring you to buy some bones.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile, ¡°Uncle has already slept for a few hours, he must have enough sleep, I¡¯ll go wake him up. It will take a few hours to stew the soup!¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh when she heard her daughter¡¯s words!


    How could a child know that it would take a few hours to stew the soup?


    Seeing that it was already toote, Li Xu hurriedly kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the forehead and said, ¡°Then Mommy is leaving.¡±


    After Li Xu left, Ji Yuanyuan came to the door of Li Yong¡¯s bedroom.


    She first quietly opened a crack in the door. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with Li Yong, she finally opened the doorpletely.


    After all, it was summer and the weather was very hot. Ji Yuanyuan was really afraid that Li Yong would be so hot that he would take off his clothes to sleep.


    Fortunately, he did not have this habit.


    Ji Yuanyuan climbed onto the bed. Her small head moved close to Li Yong¡¯s ear and his small hands were sped together.


    ¡°Second Uncle, wake up!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered in Li Yong¡¯s ear.


    Li Yong rubbed his ear, feeling a little itchy. A momentter, he seemed to have reacted and suddenly sat up from the bed, his face full of fear.


    When he saw that the person beside him was Ji Yuanyuan, he sighed helplessly, ¡°My good niece, can you let Uncle have a good sleep early in the morning?¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to continue lying down.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Yong¡¯s hand, ¡°Second uncle, hurry up and get up. We¡¯ll take you to Auntie Qin!¡±


    When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Yong opened his eyes abruptly and blurted out subconsciously, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, staring at each other.


    ¡°Oh, you and Big Brother and Second Brother have already agreed. You never thought of helping my Mother sell vegetables, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought of the abnormal behavior of the three peoplest night and immediately understood.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang must have told his Second Uncle that they were going to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house to y as soon as Li Yong came overst night.


    Therefore, her Second Uncle¡¯s behaviorst night was somewhat abnormal.


    Li Yong also realized that he had said the wrong thing. The n that he had discussed with Zixuan Zi¡¯ang was to pretend that he didn¡¯t know about it.


    Before he left, Zi¡¯ang came forward and dragged him along.


    After all, his sister did not agree that he and Qin Xiaomin were getting too close.


    But...


    Thinking of this, Li Yong scratched his head in embarrassment and anger. He quickly lost the battle, ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t tell your mother, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°Then get up quickly and bring me to the market to buy some bones. We¡¯ll stew some soup for Grandpa Qin to bring over.¡±


    Stew in the morning? Li Yong looked at Ji Yuanyuan suspiciously, ¡°Who drinks such greasy stuff in the morning? Besides, it¡¯s summer now. Who would want to drink hot soup!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan urged with a straight face, ¡°Grandpa Qin will definitely like it. Get up quickly and bring me there. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my mother.¡±


    Li Yong had been afraid of Li Xu since he was young. When he heard that, he immediately got up from the bed, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tidy up immediately.¡±


    In less than ten minutes, Li Yong had finished cleaning up.


    Ji Yuanyuan held the fifty Yuan that Li Xu had given him and held Li Yong¡¯s hand as they headed to the market.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan could be considered to be familiar with many people in the market.


    She spent five Yuan and bought a fewrge bones. They were all cylindrical bones and were the most suitable for stewing soup.


    When he was paying, Ji Yuanyuan stopped Li Yong and said righteously, ¡°This is my gift to Grandpa Qin, I have to pay for it.¡±


    Li Yong thought about it carefully, ¡°That¡¯s right, as the future granddaughter-inw, you have to perform well!¡±


    As he spoke, he put his money back into his pocket.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not take Li Yong¡¯s teasing words to heart at all. She was thinking about something along the way.


    She did not know how effective the soup made from the spirit spring water was. If it was good, then she would be able to make soup every day from now on.


    In her previous life, she had let Qin Mucheng down. In this life, she should make it up to him.


    Li Yong also had the intention of showing off in front of Qin Xiaomin. He had also put in a lot of effort in making the soup.


    He first boiled the water in an iron pot, then put it into the y pot and simmered it slowly.


    The fragrance soon came out and filled the entire room.


    ...


    Around eight o¡¯clock, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also attracted by the fragrance.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood in the living room and looked at Li Yong with a hazy gaze, ¡°Second Uncle, what smells so good?¡±


    Li Yong was already cooking noodles. Hearing this, he said, ¡°The two of you hurry up and clean up. I¡¯ll make bone broth noodles for you. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll send a bowl over to your mother first.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zixuan immediately went to wash up.


    When he was done, the noodles were also ready.


    The white noodles were doused with fragrant bone broth. Even without the gravy, it was still very fragrant.


    Li Yong first scooped out a bowl and handed it to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Go and send one to your mother first.¡±

 Chapter 103

    103 Chapter 102, The Bike Was Not Locked Yet


    Ji Zixuan carried the noodles and took another bowl. He filled it with a piece of meat bone, brought chopsticks, and went to deliver food to Li Xu.


    When Ji Zixuan went over, there were a lot of people in the shop, and Li Xu was busy.


    Ji Zixuan said, ¡°Mom, you eat first, I¡¯ll watch it for you for a while.¡±


    Seeing that everyone in the shop was still choosing and no one was paying, Li Xu obediently sat down to eat.


    ¡°Brother Zixuan, why is it you?¡± At this moment, a mother and daughter suddenly came in from outside the door. The girl called out in surprise.


    Ji Zixuan looked up and saw that it was Yang Jingyi and her mother who hade in.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Ji Zixuan politely nodded at Yang Jingyi¡¯s mother, Hu Chunli.


    He then looked at Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi, hello to you too.¡±


    Strangely, Yang Jingyi, who had lost a lot of weightst winter, had gained back some weight. She even seemed to be fatter than before.


    However, Ji Zixuan did not stare at her and quickly averted his gaze.


    Hu Chunli smiled at Li Xu and greeted her, ¡°I heard that a vegetable shop opened here when I came back yesterday. So, you¡¯re the one who opened it.¡±


    Li Xu quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands. After swallowing the noodles in her mouth, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s just opened a few days ago. I haven¡¯t seen Jingyi recently. Did you go back to your hometown?¡±


    Before the holidays, Jingyi often came to visit Yuanyuan. Since the summer holidays, she had not seen her once.


    Speaking of this topic, Hu Chunli¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    She sighed lightly and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s head, ¡°This child is not feeling well. Her father and I took her to the hospital in B City for a checkup.¡±


    Sick? Ji Zixuan frowned slightly.


    Didn¡¯t most people lose weight when they were sick? Why did Yang Jingyi gain a lot of weight instead?


    Ji Zixuan knew that sick people were sensitive, so he did not look at Yang Jingyi when he heard this.


    Yang Jingyi was simple-minded. Seeing that Ji Zixuan did not look at her, she felt a little disappointed, ¡°Brother Zixuan, are you free today? I¡¯lle and y with you.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was not willing to y with other girls besides Yuanyuan. Just as he was about to reject her, he saw Yang Jingyi¡¯s expectant gaze and could not bear to do so.


    She was already sick, so it was better not to discourage her. If she was in a bad mood, it would not be easy for her to recover.


    Only when she was in a good mood could she recover quickly!


    With this thought in mind, Ji Zixuan looked at Yang Jingyi and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to a grandfather¡¯s houseter. I might be a littlete. If you¡¯re free tonight, you cane over and y.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Jingyi looked at Hu Chunli expectantly.


    Hu Chunli thought about it and nodded, ¡°Sure, but you have to go home early and not get hurt, okay?¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded with a smile. ¡°Got it, Mom!¡±


    Hu Chunli was in a hurry to go home and cook. After saying goodbye to Li Xu, she turned around and went to pick up the vegetables.


    Someone came over to pay the bill. Ji Zixuan weighed the dishes, calcted the bill, collected the money, and give the changes. He was very busy.


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan was busy, Yang Jingyi did not say anything. She quietly stood at the side and looked at Ji Zixuan with admiration.


    Wow, Brother Zixuan is so handsome. He actually knows how to do ounting and change money.


    She was so envious of Ji Yuanyuan. He had a handsome brother like Ji Zixuan who was good at studying and ounting!


    Soon, Hu Chunli finished choosing the dishes and came over.


    Naturally, Li Xu could not take her money. After all, Yang Jingyi was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s best friend.


    In addition, from what Hu Chunli had said earlier, Yang Jingyi did not seem to be suffering from a minor illness.


    However, Hu Chunli was not the kind of person who was greedy for small gains.


    The two of them fought for a while, and in the end, Hu Chunli won.


    She put down ten Yuan and ran away with Yang Jingyi.


    Li Xu had no choice but to ept it. She quickly finished her meal and handed the bowl and chopsticks to Ji Zixuan to take home before she started working again.


    By the time Ji Zixuan returned, Li Yong and the others had already finished their meal.


    Li Yong scooped a bowl for them and washed it in passing.


    The soup had only been stewed for an hour, and there was still some work to be done. Li Yong stood guard in the kitchen while Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went to the desk to do their homework. Meanwhile, Ji Yuanyuan returned to her bedroom and entered the space before anyone noticed.


    Recently, Li Xu had been selling her vegetables so quickly that the space was almost unable to supply them. Fortunately, there was still some stock left in the space. Otherwise, they would have run out of stock.


    In another two months, Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s greenhouse batch of vegetables would mature, which would also greatly relieve the pressure.


    At ten o¡¯clock, the soup was finally ready. The bottom of the soup had turned white, making it look tempting.


    Li Yong found the thermos bucket at home and put the soup in it. Then, he called out to the three children, ¡°Come out, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three children quickly came out. Li Yong took the thermos bucket and the keys to the small tricycle and walked out of the house.


    ording to the address left by Qin Xiaomin, Li Yong led the three children all the way over.


    When they reached the entrance of the residential area, Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned.


    ¡°Wow, Second Uncle, this must be the vi, right?¡±


    The luxurious houses were neatly arranged. There were a lot of nts in the residential area, and they were all neatly trimmed. The road was clean and spacious. Even the trash cans by the roadside were clean.


    When they arrived, Li Yong was still happy and even a little expectant. However, when he reached the door, his heart suddenly turned cold.


    At first, he didn¡¯t think much of her sister saying that the family didn¡¯t match. But now, he finally realized what she meant.


    Qin Xiaomin was the daughter of a rich family who lived in a vi, but he was just a poor kid who hadn¡¯t even finished high school.


    ...


    After a moment, he went up to the security guard in annoyance and said, ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re looking for the Qin family in number 25, can you let us in?¡±


    The security guard immediately said, ¡°They already inform us about it yesterday. You guys can go in.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened the door for Li Yong and the others.


    Li Yong used the small tricycle to bring the three children into the vi area. The worn-out small tricycle looked out of ce in the vi. Li Yong¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, so he simply stopped the small tricycle at the roadside parking spot, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll walk over.¡±


    He was about to walk over with the three people.


    Seeing that Li Yong was about to leave without locking the bike, Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little anxious, ¡°Second Uncle, the bike isn¡¯t locked yet!¡±


    Someone happened to pass by. Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, he looked over and could not help butugh.


    Thisughter was especially obvious. Ji Zi¡¯ang looked over in surprise. The woman immediately turned her head away, her face filled with embarrassment.


    It was obvious that she did not do it on purpose.


    Li Yong covered his face. He really felt that his nephew was a little embarassing.


    In a vi district filled with cars, even if he were to give this small tricycle to someone for free, they probably would not want it, right?


    ...

 Chapter 104

    104 Chapter 103, Uneptable Vanity


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said righteously, ¡°Second Uncle, this tricycle was bought with Mom¡¯s hard-earned money. If we lose it, Mom will be very sad.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also looked at Li Yong and advised, ¡°Second Uncle, let¡¯s lock it. Rich people are greedy! Although our tricycle is broken, it is made of iron. There is a lot of money in selling waste products!¡±


    Li Yong saw that there was no one around and that his two nephews were so insistent, so he went back to lock the tricycle up.


    The four of them walked along the path. Seeing that Li Yong did not speak, Ji Zi¡¯ang knew that he had not realized his mistake.


    He took two steps forward and walked side by side with Li Yong, his small mouth babbling non-stop.


    ¡°Second Uncle, what you did just now is called vanity! This is wrong!¡±


    Behind them, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan walked side by side behind the two of them.


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously to express his agreement, ¡°Yes, vanity¡±


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan did not say anything, she reached out and grabbed his hand. She even gave him a pinch as a hint.


    Ji Zixuan came to his senses and followed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded his head in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Although we can only afford a small tricycle now, we will definitely be able to buy a small car in the future. It¡¯s possible to be rich through hard work!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible to be rich through hard work!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan chimed in from behind.


    Li Yong held his head and felt a headache. However, Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck out his chest proudly.


    ¡°Second Uncle...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. Little ancestor, don¡¯t say it again!¡± Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to continue, Li Yong quickly admitted his mistake to ensure his safety.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment. Although his second uncle had admitted his mistake, his attitude did not seem very sincere!


    However, before he could say anything, Li Yong said in surprise, ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and saw that it was indeed the 25th building!


    Li Yong heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went forward to ring the doorbell.


    Soon, someone came to open the door.


    It was a woman in her forties or fifties who looked very elegant. She looked around the group and smiled as she looked down at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡¯re Yuanyuan, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and asked politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie. Does Grandpa Qin live here?¡±


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t call me Auntie. In terms of seniority, you have to call me Grandma!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan readily changed the way she addressed her, ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang behind him also greeted her in unison.


    Li Yong realized that the person in front of him was probably Qin Xiaomin¡¯s mother.


    For a moment, he felt a little awkward and even spoke with some trepidation, ¡°Hello, Auntie. We¡¯re here to look for Uncle Qin.¡±


    The woman smiled at Li Yong, ¡°Big Brother has been waiting for you guys. Hurry up ande in. Is it hot outside today?¡±


    Li Yong raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not very hot.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but shiver when she stepped through the door.


    The room was too cool and the temperature difference was too great. That was why it was like this.


    Qin Junshan was lying on the sofa as if he was asleep. The television was broadcasting the news.


    The woman stepped forward and gently patted Qin Junshan¡¯s shoulder. She said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother, Yuanyuan and the others are here!¡±


    Qin Junshan¡¯s entire body trembled and he opened his eyes in a daze.


    His eyes were extremely cloudy.


    When the woman saw that he was awake, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan and the others, ¡°Mucheng and Xiaomin are reading upstairs. Take a seat first, I¡¯ll call them down.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded politely, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    After the woman went upstairs, Ji Zi¡¯ang began to look around.


    He muttered to Ji Yuanyuan curiously, ¡°Why is it so cool in this room? It¡¯s like putting ice cubes in it.¡±


    Poor kid, he had never seen an air-conditioner in his life.


    Li Yong was afraid that his nephews would ask awkward questions again, he quickly pointed to a corner and said, ¡°See that? That thing is called an air conditioner. The air outlet above it can blow cold wind, which is why the room is so cool!¡±


    Ji Ziang was a little puzzled, ¡°Then why can it blow cold wind? How can it be so magical?¡±


    This question stumped Li Yong.


    He was not an air conditioner. How would he know why the air conditioner blew cold wind?


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s reaction, Qin Junshan only thought that the little guy was so cute.


    He waved at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Go and touch it. Then Grandpa will tell you why it¡¯s blowing cold air!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had wanted to touch it for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately ran over and reached out to touch the air-conditioner¡¯s vent.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Sure enough, it was a cold wind that made one¡¯s whole body feel cold.


    After touching it, he quickly ran to Qin Junshan¡¯s side and asked expectantly, ¡°Grandpa Qin, why is it?¡±


    Beside him, Li Yong put down the thermos bucket and opened the lid.


    ...


    ¡°Haha, Grandpa Qin can¡¯t exin the principle clearly either. You¡¯ll understand it after you study hard. Moreover, this air conditioner can not only blow cold wind in summer, but it can also blow hot wind in winter!¡±


    Qin Junshan had already smelled the fragrance of the soup, and his appetite immediately increased. He was even a little absent-minded when talking to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Wow, is it that good? Then, Grandpa Qin, how much does an air conditioner cost?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked again.


    ¡°About two thousand Yuan!¡± Qin Junshan swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Yong, ¡°Did you stew this soup?¡±


    Li Yong nodded, ¡°Yuanyuan dragged me to the market early in the morning and bought fresh bones. Have a taste and see if it suits your taste.¡±


    Qin Junshan smiled and nodded, ¡°It suits my taste, it definitely suits my taste. Just the smell alone makes my mouth water!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was counting with his fingers how much 2,000 yuan was.


    His uncle¡¯s monthly sry was only 300 yuan, which meant that his uncle had to work for more than half a year before he could buy an air conditioner?


    He was a little speechless. Auntie Qin¡¯s family is really rich!


    A momentter, he raised his head and thought with high morale. In the future, I will earn a lot of money, live in the vi, and buy an air conditioner.


    When the timees, I will bring my Big Brother, Sister, Mother, Second Uncle, Uncle Zhang, grandparents, and Aunty to the vi.


    ...


    As for his eldest uncle...


    Forget it. He was not close to him, so he should not take him!


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was thinking about this when Qin Xiaomin and Qin Mucheng came down from upstairs.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s mother, Niu An, followed closely behind.


    Qin Junshan could not wait to order, ¡°Xiaomin, bring a few bowls over, Xiao Yong has made soup. Everyone,e and have some!¡±


    Li Yong heard this and looked up. He was immediately stunned.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hair was disorganized. She must have just washed her hair not long ago. She was wearing a long dress with red spots, which made her face look like white jade.


    She smiled faintly and casually threw her hair behind her. Her head also moved slightly.

 Chapter 105

    105 Chapter 104, She Has Time


    ¡°It smells so good. Did you cook it, Brother Yong?¡± Qin Xiaomin sniffed and looked at Li Yong with a smile.


    Li Yong was still staring at Qin Xiaomin in a daze and did not react in time.


    Ji Zixuan, who was beside him, quickly reached out to pinch his hand and answered on his behalf, ¡°Yes, my Second Uncle woke up early in the morning and stewed it for more than two hours! It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Li Yong also came back to his senses and quickly nodded, ¡°I stewed it, I don¡¯t know if you guys will like it or not.¡±


    Qin junshan smiled and said, ¡°It smells delicious, I¡¯ll definitely like it!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin did not notice Li Yong¡¯s unusual behavior. After she went downstairs, she briskly went to the kitchen to get some bowls and filled them for each of them.


    Qin Junshan slowly took a sip and felt his entire body rx, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Little Yong¡¯s cooking is amazing!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin also nodded, ¡°It tastes even better than the ones sold outside!¡±


    Niu An and Qin Mucheng, who were beside him, also praised him.


    Li Yong suddenly felt a little embarrassed after being praised by these people.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Qin, if you like it, I¡¯ll send it to you every day from now on!¡±


    Qin Junshan heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and thought, ¡°Grandpa Qin likes it, but your Uncle has to go to work, so you don¡¯t have to send it to me every day. I¡¯m satisfied with Yuanyuan¡¯s intention.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although Li Yong had to go to work, she has time!


    She could do something as simple as making soup!


    She had secretly learned from Li Yong when he was making soup today. Even if there was a slight difference in the method, it was still a soup made from spirit spring water, so the taste wasn¡¯t that bad.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s father at home? Let¡¯s keep a bowl, and you can finish the rest, Grandpa Qin, Okay?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Junshan and asked in a childish voice.


    ording to seniority, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s father should be called Grandpa Qin, but now that there were two grandfathers, she didn¡¯t know how to address them.


    Before Qin Junshan could say anything, Qin mucheng spoke up, ¡°Uncle, Grandpa has something to do at work. He went to work overtime and won¡¯t be back until tonight!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and then looked at Qin Junshan with a face full of anticipation.


    In fact, she did not really care where Qin Xiaomin¡¯s father went. She just wanted Qin Junshan to finish the rest of the soup.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, from now on, you will follow Mucheng and call him Uncle!¡± Qin Junshan naturally saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dilemma and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly nodded, ¡°I understand, from now on, I will call Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s Father, Uncle!¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Qin Xiaomin quickly took another bowl and scooped out a bowl, leaving it for her father.


    Only then did she advise, ¡°Uncle, drink the rest. Bone soup is a good thing.¡±


    The Chinese were particr about what they ate to nourish themselves. The elderly had loose bones, so drinking bone soup was the best.


    The soup was indeed delicious, and with Ji Yuanyuan staring at it, Qin Junshan had no choice but to finish the rest in one go.


    Seeing his grandson staring at Yuanyuan, Qin Junshan said thoughtfully, ¡°Mucheng, take Yuanyuan and the others upstairs to y. Didn¡¯t you bring a lot of toys? Do you want to share them with them?¡±


    Qin mucheng nodded vigorously and stood up to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you my toys!¡±


    Qin xiaomin shouted, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s ice cream in the fridge. I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang couldn¡¯t move when he heard the word ¡®ice cream¡¯. He just stood there and watched eagerly.


    Soon, Qin Xiaomin came back. She held five small paper cups in her hand and handed four of them to the four children one by one. Then she said, ¡°Alright, you guys go up and y. We¡¯ll be downstairs, call us if you need anything.¡±


    Qin Mucheng said obediently, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. We¡¯ll go up now.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng brought the three children up, Qin Xiaomin ced the remaining ice cream in her hand in front of Li Yong, ¡°You eat...¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Li Yong quickly reached out to take it, but he didn¡¯t expect to touch Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand as soon as he reached out.


    He was stunned for a moment, then quickly withdrew his hand with an awkward expression on his face.


    Qin Xiaomin was also embarrassed for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. After putting down the ice cream, she started to talk to Qin junshan, ¡°Uncle, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay here. B City has been developing rapidly these few years, and the environment is very polluted. It¡¯s harmful to the body and not beneficial.¡±


    Qin Junshan heard this and said thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Mucheng¡¯s father thinks. When you¡¯re old, you have to admit defeat. You can¡¯t cause trouble for the children!¡±


    Niu An sat at the side and saw the awkwardness between the two of them. Her expression slowly became thoughtful.


    ...


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan and the others to the second floor. A guest room facing south was where he was staying now.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was filled with curiosity while Ji Zixuan pretended to be calm. Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was walking at the back, looked at the ice cream in his hand with interest.


    It was something he had never eaten before. A pink round ball was ced in a small box with a small spoon beside it!


    ¡°What a waste!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled.


    He could swallow such a small thing in one bite. Why did she give him a small spoon?


    As he spoke, he took out the spoon and raised his head. The small box in his hand was ced on top of his mouth.


    The small ball inside entered his mouth through the box.


    ¡°Hiss...¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sucked in a breath of cold air from the ice cream. His entire face was distorted, but he still stubbornly opened his mouth wide in an attempt to reduce the area where the ice cream came into contact with his mouth.


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s Hiss, the other three looked over.


    Seeing his younger brother so embarassing, Ji Zixuan frowned and ordered, ¡°Eat slowly, no one is going to take it from you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was also a little helpless. She reached out and handed her ice cream to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°This is for you too, I don¡¯t like to eat it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes widened. As he had something in his mouth, his words were all muffled, ¡°Is it... thru?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, take it!¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and ced her ice cream in his.


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled foolishly and took the ice cream without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and blinked.


    He quickly realized that Sister Yuanyuan was definitely lying. When she gave the ice cream to Zi¡¯ang, she looked at it with reluctance.


    Before he could touched his portion, he generously stuffed it into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said eagerly, ¡°Yuanyuan, you eat it. I¡¯ll go down and get more for you!¡±


    Looking at the ice cream in her hand, Ji Yuanyuan felt warm in her heart. She raised her head and smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mucheng!¡±

 Chapter 106

    106 Chapter 105, Do You Really Want To See Qin Mucheng So Much


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face flushed red. In order to hide his face, he quickly went forward and opened his suitcase, ¡°These are my toys. You can y with them as you like.¡±


    The suitcase was full of toys. Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to havee to heaven, and he couldn¡¯t care less about eating ice cream.


    Qin Junshan had drunk so much soup that he was not hungry at all. It was not until eleven o¡¯clock that Niu An decided to cook.


    The fridge was full of vegetables, so she did not have to go out to buy them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook a broli, a mushroom soup, and a fried prawn...¡± Niu An reported the menu to Qin Junshan, ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Junshan¡¯s health was not good, so the doctor instructed him to eat nd food.


    Their family was just a side branch, and old Qin had been in this position for many years. If he wanted to rise further, it was still up to this brother.


    Therefore, when Qin Junshan brought Qin Mucheng to live in the house, not only did Niu An not feel disturbed, but she was also ttered.


    Now, Qin Junshan was naturally the first in the family!


    Qin Junshan said in a low voice, ¡°Just cook two vegetarian dishes for me. Add some meat to the rest. The children are all growing, it¡¯s not good to eat too many vegetarian foods.¡±


    Niu An agreed and brought Qin Xiaomin to the kitchen.


    Li Yong stood up somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Then we won¡¯t bother you anymore. We¡¯lle and visit you another day.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to pack up his thermos and leave.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe over, but his butt wasn¡¯t even warm yet. How Could Qin Junshan let them leave?


    After some persuasion, Li Yong finally agreed to stay.


    He thought that there was a small pot in Li Xu¡¯s shop that had all kinds of oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar. A simple meal should not be a problem.


    He called Li Xu and then put down the thermos bucket. He rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen, ¡°Auntie, let me help you!¡±


    No matter what, Li Yong was still a guest. How could he let a guest do it?


    Niu An naturally declined. In the end, it was Qin Junshan who gave the order. Only then did the fuss in the kitchen stopped.


    Qin Xiaomin did not have a nanny at home. The residents were not many, to begin with, a family of four. Qin Xiaomin¡¯s younger brother was now studying abroad. He would only return once or twice a year. Usually, there was only a family of three at home.


    Niu An did not have a job. She was also idle at home, so she simply took care of all the housework.


    The three of them worked together. Soon, lunch was ready.


    Most of the dishes were cooked by Li Yong, and everyone ate a lot.


    At the dining table, Niu An kept nodding her head. It seemed that she was very satisfied with Li Yong¡¯s craftsmanship.


    After lunch, he stayed with the Qin family until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Only then did Li Yong leave with his three nephews.


    Before he left, Qin Mucheng asked reluctantly, ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, will youe again tomorrow?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it seriously before she nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Only then did a smile appear on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. He took a step forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe!¡±


    Li Yong tapped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to work tomorrow. Who will send you over?¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Xiaomin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m still taking a break tomorrow, I¡¯ll go pick her up. How about Auntie picking you up at ten o¡¯clock?¡±


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and discussed with her.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie Qin.¡±


    Li Yong listened and felt a little helpless.


    Do you really want to see Qin Mucheng that much?


    When he returned home, Li Yong rode the little tricycle to send the three children home and started cooking.


    After he finished eating, he brought Ji Zixuan to rece Li Xu.


    Li Xu hurriedly finished her meal and went back to the store. The business was getting better and better these few days.


    Previously, there were more people in the morning. After the morning, there were not many people.


    Now, in the evening, there were still many peopleing.


    After Li Xu went over, Ji Zixuan came back very quickly. However, it was not Li Yong who came back with him, but Yang Jingyi.


    Li Yong went straight back to the restaurant. After all, he still had to work the next day.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan were both stunned when they saw Yang Jingyi. Ji Zi¡¯ang asked dumbly, ¡°Why did you be a little fat girl again?¡±


    Yang Jingyi smiled and did not mind. Instead, she pinched her own face and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I ate too much. Some time ago, my parents took me to B City. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food there.¡±


    After saying that, she put a big bag on the sofa and said, ¡°These are the snacks I brought back from B City. They¡¯re all delicious.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t interested in snacks, so she asked casually, ¡°Did you go on a trip? Where did you go?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head and said, ¡°No, we went to the hospital for treatment. Most of the time, we stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯t go anywhere, what a pity!¡±


    ¡°Treatment? Who¡¯s sick?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    They had all gone to B City. It shouldn¡¯t be a minor illness, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s me, my Mom said I have some blood... Oh, I can¡¯t remember clearly,¡± Yang Jingyi said casually.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still drooling over a bag of snacks, but when he heard Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, his eyes instantly widened, ¡°You¡¯re sick? Isn¡¯t that very ufortable? Can you still go to school next semester?¡±


    He looked at Yang Jingyi sympathetically.


    Yang Jingyi shook her head in surprise, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go to school? I don¡¯t feel terrible at all. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t get hurt!¡±


    What¡¯s so hard about not getting hurt?


    ...


    After hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s description, Ji Yuanyuan basically knew what kind of illness she had.


    It should be hemophilia. This illness was a problem with the human body¡¯s blood coagtion function. It didn¡¯t have much of an impact on daily life, but once someone got hurt, it was a big deal.


    Every injury could be fatal to people with this disease.


    And this disease was notpletely cured yet, so the patient could only be very careful.


    However, Yang Jingyi was still young, so she did not realize the impact of this disease on herself.


    Yang Jingyi yed until seven o¡¯clock before she was dragged home by Hu Chunli.


    The next day, before seven o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan quietly got out of bed. Tiptoeing, she tidied up and took the money to the market.


    She was an adult, there was no problem for her toe out on her own!


    Today, without Li Yong, Ji Yuanyuan only bought three tubes of bones, which cost less than five yuan in total. It was mainly because she had bought too many, so it was difficult for her to carry them.


    The stall owner was quite familiar with her. Before she could speak, he skillfully chopped it into small pieces for her.


    Then, he took a clean bag and ced the bones in it before he ced it in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and took it, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±


    The three cylindrical bones weighed about five to six kilograms. Ji Yuanyuan carried them with ease. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, she staggered back home.


    ¡°This little girl is like a smart person. She even came out to buy groceries herself!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this Li Xu is really big-hearted. She¡¯s not afraid of her children getting abducted!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? When our little girl was that old, I didn¡¯t let her do any work.¡±


    ¡°She has to raise three children and fall in love. How could she care so much?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 107

    107 Chapter 106, Beaten


    Listening to the whispers around her, Liang Hui Mei said half-jokingly, ¡°Alright, alright. How can she not feel sorry for her own child? Are you guys jealous of her daughter¡¯s intelligence and ability?¡±


    Only then did everyone remember that Liang Hui Mei and Li Xu were the best friends in the market. They quickly shut their mouths and did not say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally did not know about this. When she returned with the bones, Li Xu was not up yet.


    She went to the kitchen and filled the iron pot with water. She turned on the gas to boil the water.


    Probably because the gas switch was a little loud, Li Xu came out in a short while.


    When she came out, she saw her daughter standing on a stool by the side of the kitchen sink washing something. She did not know she wash. The stove beside her was still on fire.


    Li Xu was shocked. She quickly went forward and carried Ji Yuanyuan down from the kitchen sink, ¡°My little ancestor, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous gas is?¡±


    She stuck her head out to take a look. Only then did she know that her daughter was washing the meat and bones.


    She paused for a moment and realized that something was wrong.


    The meat and bones looked very fresh. One look and she knew that it was freshly bought.


    ¡°You went out to buy it yourself?¡± Li Xu squatted down and asked Ji Yuanyuan nervously.


    Her voice was trembling!


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously pulled out a fawning smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I...¡±


    However, before Ji Yuanyuan could finish his sentence, Li Xu pped her butt.


    This p stunned Ji Yuanyuan for a few seconds. Li Xu had used a lot of strength. Her butt was burning in pain, and tears were glistening in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Li Xu felt a little heartache when she saw her tears, but she still hardened her heart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that hitting her daughter¡¯s body hurt her mother¡¯s heart.


    She endured it and did not cry out. She knew that once she cried, Li Xu would regret it every time she thought about what happened today.


    ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m wrong!¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and tugged at the corner of Li Xu¡¯s clothes. In a sobbing voice, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t go out by myself anymore, I won¡¯t touch the gas anymore. Don¡¯t be angry anymore...¡±


    Their voices were a little loud and woke Ji Zixuan up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still sleeping. He was sprawled on his back and was not affected at all.


    Ji Zixuan tiptoed out of bed and opened the door.


    Li Xu was squatting on the ground, her hands clutching Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms, she was trembling all over, ¡°Do you know how many bad people are out there? If something happens to you, what will happen to Mom? You¡¯re so young, why are you making such a big decision?¡±


    She went out to buy meat and even tried to make her own soup!


    Ji Yuanyuan also knew that she had made a mistake today.


    She felt that everyone in the vicinity was familiar with her. In addition, her soul was an adult, so she would not be easily deceived. That was why she went out in a swagger.


    However, she forgot that she was only a six or seven-year-old little girl now. If she really met a human trafficker, she would not be able to escape.


    ¡°Mom, I really know my mistake. Don¡¯t be angry anymore!¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised his hand and caressed Li Xu¡¯s face. ¡°No matter where I go in the future, I will tell you first, I definitely won¡¯t go alone.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words finally made Li Xu¡¯s expression look a little better.


    ¡°And the gas, I won¡¯t touch it either!¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had admitted her mistake in a good manner, Li Xu¡¯s mood gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, seeing that both mother and daughter had calmed down, Ji Zixuan quietly returned to the bedroom.


    He thought, whether it¡¯s mother or sister, they probably don¡¯t want anyone else to see this, right?


    Li Xu stood up and deftly washed the meat and bones. The water in the pot was also boiling. After boiling the meat and bones, she transferred them to the y pot.


    After doing all this, Li Xu sat down on the stool and beckoned to Ji Yuanyuan, who had been watching from the side, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had been watching from the side and did not dare to make a sound. She was afraid that she might say something wrong and anger Li Xu again.


    Even when she saw Li Xu mistakenly putting sugar into the pot like salt, she did not dare to remind her.


    Now that she heard Li Xu call out to her, she hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of Li Xu.


    Li Xu pulled Ji Yuanyuan over and pressed her down on her legs before pulling down her pants.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked. Was she still angry? Was she going to hit her twice to vent her anger?


    Forget it, forget it. If she could really vent her anger, she would just hit her twice.


    She closed her eyes with all her might and waited. However, the anticipated pain did note. Instead, she received Li Xu¡¯s gentle touch.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    There was a red palm print on her buttocks. It must have hurt.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, Mom!¡±


    Seeing her daughter being so sensible, Li Xu felt even more guilty.


    If she had known this would happen, she would have been gentler just now.


    Was it her own child, or was it her own heart that ached after the beating?


    Li Xu found some safflower oil and smeared it on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s buttocks. Only then did she rx.


    On the stove, the pot was already boiling, and steam was bubbling from it.


    The fragrance of the bone soup was alreadying out.


    She raised her head and looked at her watch. It was only a few minutes past seven.


    Li Xu simply went to the kitchen to cook.


    ...


    After a simple serving of noodles, Li Xu pulled the two brothers out from under the covers.


    Knowing that Ji Zi¡¯ang was probably unreliable, Li Xu instructed Ji Zixuan, ¡°Keep an eye on your siblings. Don¡¯t touch the gas and the y pot. I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    Ji Zixuan replied seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡±


    After dinner, Li Xu hurried to the store.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the y pot in the kitchen.


    If she had to do this every morning, it would be too tiring.


    If only there was a refrigerator at home...


    That¡¯s not right? Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something.


    Vegetables and fruits would not go bad if they were ced in the space. What about meat?


    If it would not go bad, then her space would be a naturalrge refrigerator.


    Then she could buy a lot of meat at once and take a little out every day. This way, she would not have to go out to buy meat every day, saving her from going outside.


    ...


    No, she did not even need to bring it out. It would be best if she could get a set of cookware and ce it in the space to stew soup.


    Time passed quickly in the space, and Li Xu¡¯s time would not be wasted.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuanyuan ran into the kitchen. She wanted to fish out a piece of meat from the pot and ce it in the space to test it out to see if it would spoil!


    In the end, just as Ji Yuanyuan ran into the kitchen, she heard the sound of running behind her.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm was quickly grabbed, and a nervous voice sounded behind her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around. It was Ji Zixuan! He was looking at her with vignce!

 Chapter 108

    108 Chapter 107, Letter


    Seeing Ji Zixuan¡¯s nervous expression, Ji Yuanyuan quickly found an excuse, ¡°I saw mom use sugar as salt just now, so I wanted to add some salt.¡±


    Ji Zixuan frowned and said sternly, ¡°Come back, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan awkwardly returned to the living room.


    Ji Zixuan scooped some salt with a spoon and put it into the casserole.


    After doing all this, Ji Zixuan simply took the books into the living room. He read while keeping an eye on Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Xu returned at around nine o¡¯clock.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat. When she returned home and saw the three children sitting obediently on the sofa in the living room, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She went to the kitchen and took out the thermos bucket. Just as she was about to pour all the soup in the casserole into the thermos bucket, Ji Yuanyuan ran to her side and tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    Li Xu looked over with a strange expression. Ji Yuanyuan waved at Li Xu. After Li Xu squatted down, she whispered her n into Li Xu¡¯s ear.


    Li Xu was a little surprised when she heard that.


    Then, she took out a slotted spoon and scooped out a piece of meat. She ced it in a bowl and gave it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    The bowl disappeared as soon as she ced it in her hand.


    Li Xu looked outside nervously. Fortunately, her two sons did not notice the situation here.


    Only then did Li Xu push the soup into the thermos bucket. Then, she ced the thermos bucket on the coffee table.


    ¡°Auntie Qin wille to pick you upter. Don¡¯t forget to bring the thermos bucket. Be obedient after you go there. If there¡¯s anything, call me, understand?¡± Li Xu reminded them carefully.


    ¡°Got it!¡± The three children said almost in unison.


    Not long after Li Xu left, Qin Xiaomin came over.


    Ji Zixuan carried the thermos and brought his younger siblings to follow Qin Xiaomin to the Qin¡¯s residence.


    The three boys had quite amon topic and were having a good time. Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in this, so she simply watched TV downstairs with Qin Junshan while she watched Qin Junshan finish the soup.


    Qin Mucheng could not stay upstairs for long. He woulde down every once in a while and find all kinds of excuses to talk to Ji Yuanyuan.


    In the end, he annoyed Qin Junshan so much that he could not stand it anymore, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and not go up!¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, he really sat down on the sofa.


    Qin Junshan smiled, ¡°You, little guy, you encouraged me to settle down here just to see Yuanyuan, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise, ¡°Grandpa Qin, are you going to stay here forever?¡±


    ¡°After my grandpa came here, he felt much better, so I want him to stay here forever!¡± Qin Mucheng exined.


    Qin Junshan stroked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, thinking about something.


    He did feel better aftering here for a few days than when he was in B City. In the past, he would wake up three or four times at night as his chest felt suffocated.


    As he got older, his organs were no longer working properly. There was nothing wrong with his body, except that he felt unwell.


    However, for some reason, the number of times he woke up at night decreased. He only woke up oncest night.


    However, his son and grandson were all in B city. There was no point for him to stay here alone. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood these few days that his health had improved.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. We¡¯ll have to discuss it with your father first,¡± Qin Junshan said perfunctorily.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at his expression and seemed to be deep in thought.


    It must be that the effect of the spirit spring water was not obvious, which was why Grandpa Qin hesitated.


    She had decided that she would definitelye over every day to send it to him!


    ...


    When she returned home at night, there was already a set of kitchen utensils for cooking soup and a gas tank in the house.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan put all these things into the space.


    Along the way, they went to take a look at the piece of meat that they put in the morning. It didn¡¯t seem to have changed much.


    The next day, before seven o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan got up.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to look at the piece of meat in her space!


    It was still in the bowl. Although it was already cold, its color and luster were fresh. Ji Yuanyuan took a bite and the taste was no different from the one that had just been cooked.


    It seemed that her space was indeed a natural preservation warehouse. Things would not go bad once they were put in.


    Of course, it would not go bad for a short period of time. However, Ji Yuanyuan did not know if it would go bad after ten or twenty years. This question needed to be verified.


    Ji Yuanyuan came out of the space and woke Li Xu Up. After hearing the news, Li Xu was also very happy.


    If that was the case, they did not need to buy a refrigerator. They could just put the items directly into the space.


    Thinking of this, Li Xu immediately got out of bed and brought Ji Yuanyuan to the market.


    Li Xu had the intention of making a big purchase. When she went, she rode the small tricycle downstairs.


    First, she wrapped up all the bones in the meat stall. She spent more than fifty Yuan and bought some fish and prawns. They were still alive and kicking.


    These things took up half of the small tricycle. Li Xu was still not satisfied, so she went to buy some lean meat and streaky pork.


    She was so busy now that she did not have time to go to the market to buy them. She wished she could buy all the food for the next year and store them in the space.


    When she returned home after shopping, Li Xu put all these things into the space. She didn¡¯te out, instead, she boiled soup in the space.


    While she was boiling the soup, Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, why are you so good to Grandpa Qin?¡±


    She had always felt that it was very strange. Yuanyuan seemed to be especially kind to the Qin family members.


    ...


    Now that she knew that Uncle Qin¡¯s health was not good, she put in a lot of effort to nourish his body.


    What was the reason?


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard Li Xu¡¯s words, she was shocked. Could it be that she had gone too far and let Li Xu See through her ws?


    Naturally, she could not tell the truth. If Li Xu knew that she had been reborn and that she had suffered so much in the past, she might be heartbroken and kill Shen Lingxue and Shen Mei.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Qin is very good to me!¡±


    Li Xu was actually just asking casually and did not take it seriously.


    After boiling the soup, it was only less than eight o¡¯clock when she came out of the space.


    Li Xu ced the soup in the thermal tub before she went to the shop.


    Ever since that day, Ji Yuanyuan had been delivering soup to Qin Junshan every day. Ji Yuanyuan already knew the way, and the distance was not far, so she was apanied by her two older brothers every day.


    In the blink of an eye, it was middlete August.


    That day, the store received a call from Li Miao.


    ...


    Her voice had a sobbing tone, and the moment she opened her mouth, she said, ¡°Big Sis, I passed the exam. I received the admission letter!¡±


    Although this was already within expectations, when the admission letter was really received, not only Li Miao, but the entire Li family was extremely excited.


    This was the first university student in the Li family and even the entire vige.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu hung up the business suspension sign and brought the children home.


    Her younger sister was admitted to the university, so the family had to hold a banquet. She had to go back and help.

 Chapter 109

    109 Chapter 108 Different From Us


    It was still far away from the weekend, so Zhang Kun and Li Yong probably couldn¡¯t go over to help. Otherwise, they could have saved money to hire chefs.


    However, since it was such a joyous asion, spending money was just spending money!


    Although she knew that they couldn¡¯t free their time, Li Xu still called them one by one.


    She had to let them know, so they were happy too.


    She called Zhang Kun first, and he was quite happy too, ¡°Good, my Sister-inw is amazing. She got into such a good university.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯, Li Xu¡¯s face was a little red.


    She originally thought that Zhang Kun was an honest and steady person, but after dating him, she found out that he would also say such nonsense.


    ¡°Screw you. As Brother-inw, you should think about what gift to give these few days.¡± After a pause, she was afraid that Zhang Kun would buy too expensive, so she quickly added, ¡°You can¡¯t buy something too expensive, or else Miaomiao will feel bad. Just buy something that is suitable for her and that she likes.¡±


    Zhang Kun felt troubled when he heard that, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she likes either. I still need you, the Big Sister to give me advice!¡±


    ¡°Alright, the phone bill is quite expensive, let¡¯s talk about it another day when you are free.¡± Li Xu was worried that the phone bill was expensive, so she hung up after saying a few words.


    Zhang Kun looked at the phone that was hung up and shook his head helplessly. He put the phone back in its original position.


    When the uncle in themunication room saw this, he asked jokingly, ¡°When are you going to hold the banquet? Don¡¯t forget to invite me when the timees!¡±


    Zhang Kun touched his head bashfully, ¡°It might be next year. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget you!¡±


    ...


    After Li Xu hung up the phone to Zhang Kun, she immediately called Li Yong. After waiting for less than ten seconds, Li Yong came over.


    ¡°Hello, Bis Sis, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    Li Yong smiled, ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to tell you that Miaomiao has received the eptance letter.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then, I should go home tomorrow, right? Do we have to hold a banquet or something? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve celebrated such a happy asion!¡± Li Yong said excitedly.


    ¡°All you think about is running home all day, you don¡¯t want to work anymore? With your sloppy appearance, can your leader like you?¡± Li Xu advised somewhat helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the children home in a while. I¡¯ll take care of the matters at home, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Sister. We don¡¯t have any work here. The leader will be happy if we ask for leave.¡± There was no need to pay wages, so they saved another sum of money.


    ¡°Besides, I will only be deducted 10 Yuan for a day¡¯s leave. If our family hired a chef, it would be more than 10 Yuan.¡± Li Yong calcted for Li Xu, ¡°Speaking of which, if I ask for leave, our family will still earn money!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can do it your way.¡± Li Xu thought about it and agreed. She said helplessly.


    She finally saw that Li Yong¡¯s mind was not on work at all. She did not know what he was thinking.


    He was already so old, and he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. If he didn¡¯t even have a job...


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take a leave tonight. I¡¯ll go back early tomorrow morning. Just prepare the vegetables,¡± Li Yong said firmly.


    This matter was easy to handle. Yuanyuan¡¯s space was full of vegetables.


    Coincidentally, the vegetables in the shop were almost sold out. Li Xu closed the shop and returned to her parents¡¯ home with her three children.


    When they got home, it was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It was summer now, and it was still bright at six o¡¯clock. There were a lot of people around the door, and there were traces of firecrackers on the ground.


    Li Miao stood in the middle of the crowd, looking a little shy.


    The neighbors were all holding peanut seeds and candies in their hands!


    Seeing Li Xue back, the neighbors greeted her warmly, ¡°Xiao Xu, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xu, your old Li family is amazing. There¡¯s a university student, and she¡¯s even a student from a key university!¡±


    ¡°In the future, your old Li family will be different from us.¡±


    ...


    Li Zhiming, who had never liked to talk much, heard them and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s different? Aren¡¯t they still farmers facing the yellow soil and the sky? Everyone shoulde for lunch tomorrow and celebrate!¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu hade back, the family probably had something to say, and the neighbors also tactfully left.


    Before they left, each of them had to go up and grab a handful of candy, peanuts, and melon seeds.


    In the end, the box was empty.


    Liu Zhiming bent over, picked up the empty box, and took the lead to enter the house.


    While eating, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua discussed, ¡°There¡¯s a big market in Qili vige tomorrow. Xiao Xu and I will go and buy some vegetables. You go to the Xu family in front of us and buy a pig. Kill it and bring it back.¡±


    When Liu Guihua heard this, she was a little hesitant, ¡°A pig? Isn¡¯t that too much? We can¡¯t finish it, right?¡±


    The vige was small and there weren¡¯t many people. How could they finish eating a pig?


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big happy event. No matter what, we have to treat everyone well, and we have to follow the custom. If we can¡¯t finish it, then leave it, we can finish it slowly,¡± Li Zhiming said with a frown, ¡°We can¡¯t ask for half a pig. If they kill the pig, who will we sell the remaining half to?¡±


    The Xu family in front had a pigsty at the back of the mountain. They raised a lot of pigs.


    They were all neighbors. Even if they bought the pig head, he would sell it too!


    Liu Guihua nodded, ¡°Oh you, I know, I¡¯ll go in a while and talk to them first.¡±


    Li Miao stood at the side and listened to her parents¡¯conversation. She frowned with some heartache.


    It would cost at least two to three hundred Yuan to buy a pig!


    How long would it take for their family to earn two to three hundred Yuan?


    But seeing her parents so happy, she could not bear to dampen their happiness!


    ...


    Li Xu naturally understood her sister¡¯s emotions. She reached out to pat Li Miao¡¯s hand and silentlyforted her, ¡°Sister is rich!¡±!


    Li Miao forced a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy too many vegetables. I have a lot left in my shop. I¡¯ve already brought them back,¡± Said Li Xu. Before they came, she and Ji Yuanyuan had loaded a lot of vegetables onto the small tricycle.


    Eggnts, cucumbers, small can..


    Li zhiming nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, go to bed early. We still have to wake up early tomorrow!¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up the bowl and gulped down all the porridge in the bowl.


    Even if there was a happy asion at home, the greenhouse at home could not be taken lightly. After dinner, Liu Guihua first went to the Xu family¡¯s house.


    The other party agreed quite readily. After all, Li Miao was the first university student in the vige. Logically speaking, this was a happy asion for the entire vige.


    Not only did they agree to help ughter the pigs, but they also agreed to a much cheaper price.


    After returning from the Xu family¡¯s house, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were about to go to sleep on the ground with a shlight.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang still thought it was a good thing and insisted on following them.


    ...


    Liu Zhiming had no choice but to bring him along.


    He was a kid anyway. Even if he was bitten by a mosquito at night, it wouldn¡¯t be much.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua didn¡¯t sleep at home, so the old house has enough room.


    The four of them all slept on the heated brick bed.


    There wasn¡¯t even a fan in the house. It was very hot. Before going to bed, Li Xu brought a basin of water and ced it in the room.


    She wet the handkerchief and after wiping Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s entire body with it, only then did she lie down.

 Chapter 110

    110 Chapter 109, You Are The Main Character


    On the heated brick bed, Li Xu took the cattail leaf fan out and gently fanned Ji Yuanyuan.


    The cool breeze blew slowly, and Ji Yuanyuan began to feel a little confused.


    On the heated brick bed, Li Miao also took the cattail leaf fan and fanned Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have any psychological burden. This time, you have done so well. Our father can be considered to have been able to hold his head up high once. Let him show off!¡± Li Xu saw that Li Miao had not fallen asleep, so she advised in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Li Miao sighed and felt a little sour in her heart.


    Speaking of which, thest time her father felt proud was when her sister married Ji Jianguo!


    At that time, Ji Jianguo was a university student and had a stable job. His monthly sry was 600 Yuan.


    Which person in the vige didn¡¯t envy their family and her sister?


    But who knew that in just a few short years, they would be beyond recognition.


    The two sisters chatted and fell asleep.


    The next morning, before dawn, Ji Zi¡¯ang was dragged out of bed by Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes almost could not open. Who knew that there were so many mosquitoes in the ground that even hanging a mosquito would be useless.


    He had at least a dozen bites on his body and had not slept for most of the night.


    ¡°Grandpa, I still want to sleep a little longer. My body is so Itchy!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said as he scratched his leg.


    If he had known earlier, he would not havee to suffer. It would have been better at home. Although it was hot, he would not have been bitten so badly that his body was covered in blisters.


    ¡°Ptui...¡± Li Zhiming spat on his palm and rubbed it on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s itching spot. Then, he made a cross on his bag!


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time with Ji Zi¡¯ang. He still had to go to Qili vige for the market. Qili vige wasn¡¯t near here, so he had to leave early to buy the freshest dishes.


    ¡°Hurry up and get up, wait...¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Before Li Zhiming could finish, Ji Zi¡¯ang sat up on the wooden bed.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you spit on my leg just now...¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s tone was full of despair, ¡°Grandpa, why are you so unhygienic!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put on his sandals and went outside.


    Fortunately, there was water outside. Ji Zi¡¯ang scooped some water and poured it on his leg. Only then did he feel a little better.


    Li Zhiming had alreadye out and patted Ji Ziang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! I used to chew and feed it you when you were young. I never saw youin about it being dirty!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang clutched his chest and stood on the empty ground. He only felt waves of nausea, and he waspletely awake.


    Ji Yuanyuan had gone to bed earlyst night, so she actually couldn¡¯t sleep very well in the morning.


    She couldn¡¯t open her eyes, but she could hear clearly what was happening outside.


    It sounded like someone had entered the door. From the sound of footsteps, it was her grandfather and grandmother. They had been working in the fields all year round, so the sound of their footsteps was rather heavy.


    There was also a child following behind them. It should be her second brother.


    However...


    Ji Yuanyuan woke up in an instant and sat up from the heated brick bed.


    Her second brother was crying!


    She stood up and woke up Li Xu as well. Li Miao and Ji Zixuan were also awake.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang entered the house. The moment he saw Li Xu, he rushed over and cried loudly, ¡°Mommy...¡±


    She had just woken up, and it wasn¡¯t even dawn yet. Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s crying made Li Xu feel a little flustered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    She thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang had bumped into something on the ground, so she hurriedly checked Ji Ziang¡¯s body to see if there were any wounds.


    There weren¡¯t any wounds, but there were more than ten red bumps.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your dad,¡± Liu Guihuained. Then, she looked at Li Zhiming, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Go and coax him.¡±


    Li Zhiming looked a little embarrassed, ¡°Hurry up and get up. It¡¯s time to get busy.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu realize that it was almost dawn.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her eyes and reached out to pat Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s there to cry about? You¡¯re a man now. Are you not embarrassed at all!¡±


    With that, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cries became much quieter.


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming hurriedly said, ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re the main character today. Don¡¯t go anywhere, stay at home and watch the three kids. If anyonees, greet them.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Miao had already put on her clothes and went to coax Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu simply tidied up and rode the small tricycle to the market with Li Zhiming.


    Liu Guihua deftly went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Inside the house, although Ji Zi¡¯ang was no longer bawling, he was still sobbing.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Yuanyuan is right, you are a man. You can¡¯t cry all the time.¡± Li Miao took a piece of paper and gently wiped Ji Ziang¡¯s tears.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sniffled and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not crying all the time!¡±


    It¡¯s grandfather¡¯s fault, he was too unhygienic.


    ¡°Aunty, how did we eat when we were young?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked after enduring for a while.


    Li Miao found this question a little strange, ¡°How else could we eat? We ate with our mouths, of course. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t have mouths when you were young!¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s words were a little too amusing. Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    Ji Zixuan was also smiling. However, after putting on his clothes, he went to the kitchen and said very diligently, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll help you light the fire!¡±


    ...


    Liu Guihua felt distressed for him and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you. Don¡¯t get your hands dirty, go y with your younger brothers and sisters!¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not leave. He satfortably beside the stove and helped to fill the stove with firewood.


    Inside the room, Ji Zi¡¯ang finally asked the question, ¡°Grandfather said that when we were young, it was the adults who chewed up the food and fed it to their mouths. Is that true?¡±


    As he spoke, he even sounded like he was crying.


    The moment he asked this question, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little nauseous.


    It was enough that everyone knew about this. Why did he have to ask?


    People like her grandparents had no culture, so how could they know anything about bacteria?


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t remember it when they were young. Why did they have to make it clear? Wasn¡¯t she the one who was suffering?


    Li Miao finally understood why Ji Zi¡¯ang was crying, she lied without changing her expression, ¡°How is that possible? You all drank milk when you were young. When you are a little older and don¡¯t drink milk anymore, you can use a knife or spoon to break the food and feed it to your mouth. It can also train your teeth!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped crying and looked at Li Miao in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Miao nodded very seriously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could aunty lie to you?¡±


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a naive child, so he believed Li Miao¡¯s words. After a while, he was full of life again.


    Not long after breakfast, Liu Guihua went to the Xu family¡¯s house in front. Just as she brought the pigs back, Li Yong also came back.


    One after another, many neighbors came over to help prepare the vegetables and cut the meat.


    The tables, stools, tes, and chopsticks were also borrowed from the neighbors. Soon, a few tables were set up in the yard.


    Li Yong was afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be enough, so he set up two more tables outside.


    Li Zhiming and Li Miao came back around ten o¡¯clock.


    Li Xu¡¯s little tricycle was full of dishes.

 Chapter 111

    111 Chapter 110, A Good Child


    There were so many people, and only Li Yong alone was the chef. At 10:30, he started to cook.


    It was summer now anyway, so the dishes wouldn¡¯t be cold if they were cooked in advance.


    The neighbors were also very respectful, and they all brought gifts when they came. Although there weren¡¯t many, those from those with close rtions only cost 10 or 80 Yuan, and most of them were one or two Yuan. But it was the thought that was counted, was their good wish for Li Miao.


    In this era, most people were very simple, and there weren¡¯t that many bad intentions. Seeing that Li Miao was doing well, they were also happy.


    Li Miao had be a very busy person. She held the admission notice sent by the school in her hand and showed it to the neighbors one by one.


    Originally, Li Miao was afraid that if she took it out, the neighbors would damage it.


    Unexpectedly, when everyone looked at it, they didn¡¯t even dare to reach out their hands, afraid that it would be dirty.


    Some children were curious and wanted to reach out to touch it, but they were reprimanded by the adults, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to touch this precious thing!¡±


    Li Miao instantly felt that she was a little petty. She took the initiative to hold the child¡¯s hand and let him touch the notice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come and rubbed the lucky energy. In the future, you¡¯ll be admitted to a better university than me!¡±


    When the parents heard this, they immediately beamed, ¡°Hey, as long as they can get admitted to a university, I¡¯ll be satisfied. Who cares if it¡¯s good or not?¡±


    One child started to touch and leads to another one.


    In the end, the children all lined up and came over to touch one by one, so that they could enjoy themselves.


    There were only so many people in the vige. The banquet was held until six o¡¯clock in the evening, so there was basically no one left.


    When Li Yong was cooking, he was very willing to put in more meat. There was not much meat left in a pig. Other than pig trotters and pig heads, there was not much meat left on the body.


    After the dinner was over, Li Zhiming tidied up these things and put them into the bucket.


    Then, he tied a rope to the handle of the bucket and put the bucket inside the well in the courtyard.


    There was still no running water in the vige. Almost every family had a well in their courtyard.


    In summer, the bottom of the well bes arge natural refrigerator. Meat and vegetables that could not be finished were put inside, and they would not go bad even after three or four days.


    After finishing all this, although it was already veryte, Li Yong and Li Xu still returned to the city.


    This was one of the bad things about growing up. Every time they wanted to go home and stay a few more days, they could not do anything about it. There were always all kinds of things tying them down.


    Li Xu had been tired for a whole day. She was afraid that she would not be able to rest well in just one night. Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan brought Li Xu to the space in the evening. Since the time was prolonged there, she could have a good rest.


    The next morning, Li Xu became lively again.


    As usual, she made soup and asked the three children to send it to Qin Junshan.


    When she arrived at the Qin residence, she did not see Qin Mucheng.


    Niu An shouted upstairs, ¡°Mucheng, Yuanyuan is here...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand!¡± Qin Mucheng responded quickly, but his attitude was very cold.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little confused. She looked at Qin Junshan in surprise, ¡°Grandpa Qin, what¡¯s wrong with Brother Mucheng? Is he in a bad mood?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Qin Mucheng came down.


    However, he didn¡¯t walk briskly like usual today. His face wasn¡¯t smiling as usual.


    After he came down, he only nced at Ji Yuanyuan indifferently and sat beside Qin Junshan.


    Ji Yuanyuan vaguely felt that this temper seemed to be directed at her?


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, I brought you candy. It¡¯s wedding candy!¡± Although Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know why she still said sweetly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Mucheng nced at her again, and there was still only the word ¡®oh¡¯!


    Ji Yuanyuan waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? How did he be so tsundere after not seeing her for a day?


    Could it be...


    ¡°Mucheng waited for you all day yesterday and almost cried from anger!¡± As Qin Junshan said this, he patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s head, ¡°You brat, why are you so ungentlemanly? How dare you throw your face at ady?¡±


    Qin Mucheng held his head and retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡±


    Qin Junshan teased him on purpose, ¡°I already said it was almost!¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and ran to the television cab. He turned on the television and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly realized that this was the reason why he was angry!


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ji Yuanyuan ran to Qin Mucheng¡¯s side and sat down, she tugged at his sleeve, ¡°My Aunt received the university admission notice two days ago. We went back to our hometown yesterday, so iI didn¡¯t have time toe over, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, here¡¯s some candy. You¡¯ll definitely do better than my Aunt in the future!¡±


    She reached out and handed Qin Mucheng a piece of candy.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression softened when he heard that. He stole a nce at the candy, pursed his lips, and reached out to take it.


    Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t help butugh. He asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, what university did your Aunt get into?¡±


    ¡°B City Normal University!¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered crisply.


    Qin Junshan and Niu An looked at each other in surprise.


    They really didn¡¯t expect Li Miao¡¯s academic results to be so good.


    ¡°B City, then let your Aunte to my house for dinner in the future. When you go to B City to visit your Aunt, you can also stay at my house!¡± Qin Mucheng said enthusiastically when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he instantly forgot that he was still angry just now.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and talk to my aunt!¡±Ji Yuanyuan saw that Qin Mucheng had forgotten about what he said just now, so he quickly followed his words.


    After all, Qin Mucheng was a child. His emotions came and went quickly. Soon, he brought Ji Yuanyuan and the others up to the second floor.


    Qin Junshan opened the thermos bucket on the table, and the fragrance rushed to his face. He raised his head and looked at Niu An, ¡°Want to drink some?¡±


    Niu An quickly shook her head, ¡°This is a gift from your Granddaughter-inw. You should drink it yourself!¡±


    With that, she got up and went to the kitchen to get a spoon, a bowl, and chopsticks.


    ...


    ¡°Speaking of which, Yuanyuan, this child, is really filial. She brings soup to you every day to drink. Ordinary children really don¡¯t have such filial piety and perseverance,¡± Niu An praised when she saw that Qin Junshan liked Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Junshan took a sip of the soup andughed when he heard Niu An¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a good child. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her as my Granddaughter-inw! Sigh, I¡¯m just hoping that Mucheng will be a better person in the future. Such a good wife must be captured.¡±


    To be honest, Xiaomin came homest year and said that Big Brother had arranged a child betrothal for Mucheng. The other party was the daughter of their unit, Ji Jianguo.


    She and Old Qin were also surprised.


    At that time, Old Qin said that although he had seen that child before and she was indeed very cute, Big Brother was really too careless.


    The two of them could not figure out why Big Brother had chosen this child after a long time.


    Now that they had interacted with her for a long time, they realized that this child was indeed very good.


    She was smart and beautiful, kind-hearted, and filial...


    She had never seen such an adorable child before!


    ¡°Oh right, Big Brother, I see that your spirits have improved quite a bit recently.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Qin Junshan also felt a little strange, ¡°I have indeed improved quite a bit. My chest is no longer suffocating, and my body is also feeling stronger.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 112

    112 Chapter 111, Loving Someone and Their Everything


    ¡°The air here is good and the water quality is good. With a few children apanying you, you will also be happy. Once you are in a good mood, your body will be better. Why don¡¯t you stay here and recuperate for a period of time and return after the New Year?¡± Niu An suggested.


    In the past, whenever this suggestion was mentioned, Qin Junshan always wanted to refute it. This time, it was rare that he did not refute it.


    Niu An knew that there was a chance.


    Ever since that day, Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to break her promise. She went to the Qin family to report every day.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s health had improved a lot. In addition, he knew that Li Miao had entered university. Therefore, on this night at the end of August, Qin Xiaomin drove Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng to Li Xu¡¯s home. She picked up the four of them and went to the Li family.


    Qin Junshan was in the front passenger seat. Four children and five people were squeezed into the back row.


    Even though Ji Yuanyuan was sitting in Li Xu¡¯s arms, the back row was still very crowded.


    On the bumpy road, Ji Yuanyuan thought to herself, fortunately, there was very few overload check in the small county town. Otherwise, once being checked, won¡¯t they get caught?


    Soon, they arrived at the Li family home.


    The family was having dinner. With Li Miao around, the old couple¡¯s meals were not inadequate.


    There were two dishes on the table. One was shredded potatoes, and the other was a small pakchoi. There was also meat oil in the pakchoi.


    It must have been from the leftover pork. They were afraid that it would spoil, so they refined the oil greaves.


    The refined oil could be used to stir-fry vegetables. When salt was added to the oil residue, it would not spoil for a long time.


    When stir-frying vegetables, the oily residue would be put in. It was fragrant, more fragrant than fresh meat!


    The staple food was still porridge.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were used to living in poverty. In the previous era, it was too difficult to make something to eat.


    Therefore, the rice at home was only used to cook porridge, absolutely not rice.


    If the family drank the diluted rice, at least everyone could have a share.


    Now, there was nock of food at home. The two of them still maintained this habit. They wished they could have porridge for every meal. Only when the farm was busy would they cook dry rice or steamed buns to eat.


    Qin Junshan did not think much of it. Looking at the food on the table, he could not help but think of the things that happened when he was young. He actually had also drank a bowl of porridge.


    After dinner, Li Xu and Li Miao cleaned up the table. Qin Xiaomin was going to help, but she was stopped by Liu Guihua.


    Qin Junshan took out an envelope from his pocket, ¡°Miaomiao,e here!¡±


    Li Miao walked in. Seeing the envelope in Qin Junshan¡¯s hand, she knew what was going on.


    She looked at Li Xu with some hesitation.


    After all, the Qin family was not rted to her. Wasn¡¯t it because of her sister and Yuanyuan?


    Li Xu knew that such a thing would happen today. After all, it was a happy asion. However, she did not expect Qin Junshan to give her such a thick red packet.


    It looked like it was at least a few hundred Yuan!


    ¡°I heard from Yuanyuan that you got close to six hundred marks. It¡¯s really amazing. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I gotzy. Take this money and buy whatever you like.¡±


    As he spoke, he put the envelope into Li Miao¡¯s arms.


    Li Xu quickly declined, ¡°Uncle Qin, this is too much. Just give me ten or eight Yuan. It¡¯s for luck.¡±


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua watched helplessly and kept declining, ¡°It¡¯s too much, this is too much.¡±


    Qin Junshan really wanted to give it to her. The two families declined for a long time, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t persuade Qin Junshan. Li Miao finally epted the red packet.


    ¡°Miaomiao, when will you start school? If the time is right, you and Mucheng can go together. We can look after each other on the way,¡± Qin Junshan asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard something wrong with Qin Junshan¡¯s words. She took two steps forward, grabbed the corner of Qin Junshan¡¯s clothes, and asked, ¡°Grandpa Qin, aren¡¯t you going back with brother Mucheng?¡±


    Just now, Qin Junshan said, ¡®You go with Mucheng¡¯.


    And not, ¡®You will go with us¡¯.


    Qin Junshan said with a smile, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Qin has decided to rest here for a period of time. Yuanyuan, you muste and y with me during the weekend. Otherwise, I will be very bored.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°Grandpa Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will go and find you.¡±


    I still have to send you the spiritual spring water! Without the spiritual spring water, it would be useless to stay here for long.


    Qin Junshan raised his head again and looked at Li Miao.


    ¡°School will start on September 3rd!¡± Li Miao said.


    Qin Junshan pondered for a moment, he said directly,¡± Mucheng will start school on September 1st. I n to let them go back a day earlier. You pack your things in advance and go together with them. Stay at home for two days first. If Shuqin is free, let her take you to school to have a look and buy all the daily necessities first.¡±


    Li Miao was a little embarrassed that Qin Junshan was so enthusiastic.


    ¡°No need, Uncle Qin, I¡¯ll take the train. The traffic is very convenient now, and the train ticket is not expensive...¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then. You can talk to Mucheng on the way. Pack up in advance. On the morning of the 31st, I¡¯ll get the driver toe and pick you up!¡±


    After saying that, Qin Junshan got down from the heated brick bed, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Xiaomin, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin quickly went forward and held Qin Junshan¡¯s arm. When she passed by Li Miao, she took out something from her pocket and stuffed it into Li Miao¡¯s hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Before Li Miao could react, Qin Xiaomin and Qin Junshan had already left.


    Li Miao looked down and saw a bottle of perfume in her hand.


    ...


    Since Qin Junshan¡¯s words hade to this point, the Li family was embarrassed to decline. Early in the morning of August 31st, Li Miao began to pack up his things.


    The university would distribute bed sheets and nkets, and daily necessities would be bought there, so Li Miao did not bring many things.


    It was just a few clothes, a few pairs of shoes, and then some small gadgets.


    ...


    ¡°What is this, a gift from your Brother?¡± When Liu Guihua helped her pack up, she pointed at a bag and asked.


    The bag was small, not much bigger than a palm, and there were patterns of letters printed on it.


    It looked like Li Yong¡¯s style.


    ¡°No, Brother-inw gave it to me. This bag is not cheap. It costs more than 200 Yuan. It¡¯s my Brother-inw¡¯s sry for half a month. He said that when I go to the big city, I need a good bag to keep up appearances.¡± Li Miao deliberately spoke up for her brother-inw in front of Liu Guihua.


    She took out another dress, ¡°Here, this is what Brother gave me. I don¡¯t want to wear anything fancy!¡±


    ¡°Your brother-inw is really good to your Sister. When your sisteres back, I¡¯ll have to talk to her and let them get the certificate as soon as possible. She had to live a proper life with him, don¡¯t drag him down.¡±


    Liu Guihua knew in her heart why Zhang Kun was willing to spend half a month¡¯s sry to buy a bag for Miaomiao? Wasn¡¯t it because Miaomiao was Xiao Xu¡¯s sister?


    This was called loving someone and their everything. He liked Xiao Xu, which was why he was so nice to Xiao Xu¡¯s family.


    Li Miao nodded in deep agreement, ¡°Tell Big Sister that it¡¯s best to choose a winter or summer vacation or something. Otherwise, what if I can¡¯te back?¡±


    It was so far away. It would take two days to get back and forth. If it wasn¡¯t for the holidays, the university might really not allow it!


    ...

 Chapter 113

    113 Chapter 112, Making Trouble


    Li Miao stuffed her belongings into her luggage one by one.


    Apart from Li Yong and Zhang Kun, Li Xu also gave gifts.


    However, like Qin Junshan, Li Xu was also a frank person.


    She gave her a bank card with 1,000 Yuan inside!


    Of which, 500 Yuan was the tuition fees for this odd semester. The rest of the money was at Li Miao¡¯s disposal.


    Her sister¡¯s original words were, ¡®The money has been given to you, I don¡¯t care anymore. Whether you want to tell your parents or not, it¡¯s up to you. When you get there, don¡¯t be stingy and let your ssmatesugh at you. Spend where you have to spend the money. If you have no money, give me a call, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to this card for you¡¯.


    Thinking of this, Li Miao¡¯s eyes were a little red.


    Her sister was so good. She must be happy for the rest of her life.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Qin Mucheng and the driver arrived. They brought Li Miao to B City.


    Li Miao¡¯s brand new life was about to begin!


    Because the Qin family was there, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems on the road, so the Li family didn¡¯t follow them.


    Most importantly, they indeed have their hands full!


    After more than a month, the seven and a half acres ofnd were all arranged and nted.


    After sending Li Miao away, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming ran to the fields again.


    The weather was so hot now, so the vegetables in the fields still needed to be watered frequently.


    However, the vegetables were delicate, so they couldn¡¯t be watered like grain. They could only use buckets to carry the water and use a waterdle to sprinkle the water bit by bit.


    If they watered it too much and drowned it, it would go bad.


    As she watered it, Liu Guihua suddenly heard something banging behind her.


    She turned around and immediately shouted, ¡°Dear! It is Yufang¡¯s mother!¡±


    Li Zhiming also turned around and saw Yufang¡¯s mother holding a hoe and fiercely knocking on the steel pipe of the shed!


    No matter how strong the steel pipe was, it couldn¡¯t withstand such torment!


    He hurriedly put down the bucket in his hand, threw the waterdle directly onto the bucket, and ran outside.


    Liu Guihua followed closely behind.


    When they reached the ground, Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s movements had already stopped.


    Li Zhiming turned his head to look. The two steel pipes were deted.


    ¡°How good are you, smashing things around?¡±


    Li Zhiming¡¯s heart ached for the money. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have a good attitude when he saw Yufang¡¯s mother.


    Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s mean face pulled out a cold smile, ¡°I only heard today that your family is holding a banquet for your daughter! If you have money to hold a banquet, why don¡¯t you have money topensate for the dowry?¡±


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this.


    His daughter had done well. He was happy to hold a banquet.


    ¡°Yo, what are you being so quiet about now?¡± Yufang¡¯s mother became even more arrogant when she saw that Li Zhiming didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m talking nonsense? My daughter is only 23 this year, and she looks good. We don¡¯t have to worry about her marriage!¡±


    Liu Guihua was somewhat at a loss, ¡°We... you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with your Li Lei? After the New Year, he would be 29 years old. With your family¡¯s situation, if you miss our Yufang, which good girl would be willing to marry him?¡± The more Yufang¡¯s mother spoke, the more she felt that what she said made sense.


    ¡°Give me the definite answer today. Are you going to give me the money or not? If you don¡¯t give me the money today, then forget about this marriage. Tomorrow, I will find a good family for Yufang to marry. Let¡¯s see which b*tard will regret it! With your son¡¯s situation, he can only find a widow aftering back!¡±


    Yufang¡¯s mother looked at Liu Zhiming from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Look at your family. The eldest daughter has divorced and was chased back to her family. The man would rather give up his child to divorce her. Maybe your daughter did something shameful! Besides, your second son is so old. I heard that he doesn¡¯t even have a partner. Is there something wrong with him? He doesn¡¯t look like a normal person...¡±


    Li Zhiming listened to her words and suddenly became ruthless, ¡°No, we won¡¯t continue the marriage!¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Guihua hurriedly grabbed Li Zhiming¡¯s arm in panic, ¡°Dear, you can¡¯t just say that...¡±


    Yufang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect Li Zhiming to be so stubborn.


    She stared nkly at the old couple and was so angry that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°With this kind of inw, will my son have a good life for the rest of his life? I¡¯d rather my son marry a widow or even one with a child than let his marriage be such a disaster!¡±


    Hearing Li Zhiming¡¯s words, Yufang¡¯s mother finally came back to her senses. She picked up the hoe on the ground and was about to smash it into the shed, ¡°Who are you talking about...¡±


    ¡°If you dare to smash it, I¡¯ll kill you. Do you believe me?¡± Seeing this, Li Zhiming took the brick on the ground and said fiercely.


    It was also the first time Liu Guihua saw her man like this. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Yufang¡¯s mother was so scared that she threw away the hoe in her hand, took a few steps back, and ran away.


    ...


    When Li Xu received Liu Guihua¡¯s call, the shop was not busy at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sitting in her arms, looking at the ount book with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Your father is too impulsive. If you can¡¯te back tomorrow,e with me to Yufang¡¯s house to apologize. Your father is like a quiet gourd now. He doesn¡¯t say a word. Asking him to apologize is even harder than killing him! Yufang is a good girl. You¡¯ve met her before. Besides, Xiao Lei likes her...¡±


    ¡°Grandma, let me ask you a question!¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked before Liu Guihua could finish her sentence.


    She was close, so she heard everything Liu Guihua said just now.


    Liu Guihua was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°What do you want to ask Grandma?¡±


    ¡°That Aunt Yufang¡¯s mother has been to our house a few times, right? Logically speaking, Aunt Yufang should know. Why didn¡¯t she follow?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan said that, Liu Guihua was stunned.


    ...


    Li Xu reached out and touched her daughter¡¯s head, thinking to herself, that her mother was also anxious about Xiao Lei¡¯s matter. She could not understand something that even Yuanyuan could think clearly about.


    If Yufang did not approve of her mother¡¯s actions, even if she did not know about it at the time, she should have gone to the houseter to apologize and exin.


    Yufang¡¯s mother had gone to their house to cause trouble repeatedly. There was no movement at Yu Fang¡¯s ce. There were only two possibilities.


    First, Yufang thought the same as her mother. She also felt that the betrothal gifts were too little and supported her mother to cause trouble.


    Second, although Yufang was unwilling, she could not make decisions for her mother. She could only hide at home.


    Regardless of the oue, Li Xu felt that this was not a good marriage.


    In fact, at that time, she felt that the marriage between Xiao Lei and Yufang was a little too rushed.


    ¡°Then... then what should we do now?¡± Liu Guihua¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying, ¡°Xiao Lei is almost 30 years old. How can we find another one in time? Moreover, we have already given them the betrothal gift. If they don¡¯t get married, they definitely won¡¯t give us a refund.¡±


    ¡°Is this 600 Yuan more important than Xiao Lei¡¯s happiness? I think my father did the right thing today. Xiao Lei will be back in a few days. When hees back, let him meet Yufang and see what she wants,¡± Li Xu advised.

 Chapter 114

    114 Chapter 113, Beggar


    Liu Guihua wanted to say something else, but Li Xu quickly spoke, ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s it. The phone bill is quite expensive too!¡±


    Only then did Liu Guihua hang up the phone hesitantly.


    Putting the phone¡¯s handle on the table, Li Xu sighed somewhat helplessly.


    Her father had always been in charge of the family, so her mother had never experienced anything, nor could she be in charge of anything.


    For today¡¯s matter, she was on her father¡¯s side.


    She also felt that this Yufang was probably not an easy person to get along with. Her mother hade to cause trouble several times, but she had never shown up.


    However, everything had to wait until Xiao Lei and Yufang met.


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw her frowning face, she reached out and patted her shoulder, ¡°Mother, I feel that Eldest Uncle is definitely not a muddle-headed person. When hees back, he will make his own decision. Besides, it¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad, but there are plenty of two-legged women.¡±


    Li Xu was amused by Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°A three-legged toad... do you know what kind of person your uncle is? When your uncle went to the army, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡±


    Li Lei went to the army in the spring of 1989, and Yuanyuan was born in the autumn of 1990. In the past few years, Li Lei had only returned three times. What impression could Ji Yuanyuan have of him?


    Before the two of them left, they filled the store with vegetables before returning home.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, it¡¯s almost your birthday. Do you have any birthday wishes? Mom will help you fulfill them!¡±


    It was also just now that Li Xu suddenly remembered that Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday was about toe.


    Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday was on the lunar calendar. She was born on the 17th of August. Today was already the 29th of July. There were still eighteen days before her birthday.


    ¡°My wish is for everyone around me to be healthy, safe, and happy!¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and said with a very pious expression.


    Not only this year, but every year from now on, her birthday wish would be this!


    ...


    The next day was the school day, so she did not have time to deliver soup to Qin Junshan. Thus, Ji Yuanyuan slept until 7:30 am.


    Ji Zixuan had already gotten up and was pulling Ji Zi¡¯ang up.


    By the time they were done preparing, it was already 8 am.


    There was still half an hour before ss started, so the three of them were not in a hurry. They leisurely went to the steamed bun stall in front and bought steamed buns and soy milk as they walked to school.


    ¡°Big Brother, why do I feel that person looks so familiar?¡± Just as they were about to enter the school gate, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and said to a beggar on the side of the road.


    Ji Zixuan casually turned around to take a look and urged, ¡°How can you know a beggar? Hurry up and finish your bun and take your thermos.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand, ¡°Just give it to me, you guys can go up!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was only focused on eating the buns and did not pay attention to what the two of them were talking about.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t run around after school is over. Wait for us at the side of the field.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Yuanyuan had already disappeared.


    He and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ss were upstairs, so the two of them quickly went upstairs.


    After a summer vacation, they had also been promoted by one grade and were going to move ssroom.


    When they move ssrooms, the teacher would also adjust their seats.


    Generally speaking, it was done ording to their grades.


    The students stood outside the ssroom, and when the teacher called their names, they entered.


    One table after another, from the front to the back.


    As Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s grades were among the best duringst semester¡¯s final exam, the teacher called out Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s name after calling out a few students.


    ¡°Qi Huanhuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, you two sit at this table!¡±


    Not only was Qi Huanhuan good-looking, but her grades were also very good.


    Qi Huanhuan was the first to enter the ssroom and chose a seat on the left.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood in ce and did not move for a long time.


    He recalled what he had said to his deskmate, Liu Peng, beforest semester¡¯s break,¡¯ I want to be a deskmate with you!¡¯


    However, when he said thisst semester, he did not expect Qi Huanhuan to be his deskmate this semester!


    Qi Huanhuan was so good-looking that all the boys in the ss were fighting to sit at the same table as her!


    What should he do? Should he choose Qi Huanhuan or Liu Peng?


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang,e in quickly and don¡¯t dawdle,¡± The homeroom teacher urged when she saw that Ji Zi¡¯ang still had note in.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came back to his senses at once. He took three steps forward and sat down next to Qi Huanhuan.


    After sitting down, he looked up somewhat guiltily.


    Liu Peng was standing at the door with a faint look in his eyes that said, ¡®I knew it would be like this!¡¯


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, I really didn¡¯t expect your mother to be so pretty!¡± At this moment, Qi Huanhuan spoke to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly retracted his guilty gaze and said proudly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±


    Liu Peng¡¯s grades were at the bottom, so he was naturally inst ce.


    When he walked back, he deliberately nudged Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was feeling guilty, so he could only pretend that he did not see it.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s situation was somewhat different. They arranged their seats ording to height.


    Ji Yuanyuan was younger than them. Although she was not the shortest, she was still in the top few.


    ...


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s seat was in the first row.


    Moreover, it was in the middle of the first row, the seat that was the easiest to be baptized by the teacher¡¯s saliva.


    After arranging the seats, the teachers immediately got up for ss.


    Ji Yuanyuan held her head and thought with some sadness, ¡®if I sit under the teacher¡¯s nose, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to be absent-minded for the entire semester.¡¯


    Just as he was thinking, she was knocked on the head by the teacher, ¡°Listen well to the lesson!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately straightened her back and stared at her textbook attentively.


    The students¡¯ loud and clear sounds of reading drowned out the sounds outside the school.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he faint?¡±


    ¡°I came over around eight in the morning and saw him lying on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Could he be dead?¡±


    ...


    ..


    On the side of the road directly opposite the school, a beggar in shabby clothesy on the ground.


    His body was very dirty and his original appearance could not be seen. The hair on his head was a little long, and it was all tied up.


    At this moment, he was not moving at all, and his breathing seemed to be a little weak.


    There was a brave person next to him who stretched out his hand to probe under his nose and let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s still breathing!¡±


    A young man went to the steamed bun shop next door and bought steamed buns. He ced them in front of the beggar and said to the big guy, ¡°I think he probably fainted from hunger and got up after smelling the food.¡±


    As expected, he was right. Not long after, the beggar¡¯s nose twitched and he got up from the ground.


    The moment he saw the dumpling, his eyes lit up. He reached out to grab the dumpling and started eating.


    After he finished eating, he saw that there was no more. He seemed to have thought of something as he stood up from the ground and staggered far away.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Only the young man who had fed the beggar the dumpling just now was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone asked kindly.


    ¡°That beggar just now, why does he look so much like my Brother-inw¡¯s Younger Brother? He lives in Ji family bay... No, my Brother-inw said he went to the south to earn a lot of money. How could he end up like this?¡± The young man shook his head, heughed at himself for thinking too much.

 Chapter 115

    115 Chapter 114, What Blood Brothers


    ¡°Tch, young man, read more newspapers when you have time. How can there be money in the south now?¡± An old man beside him shook his head with a helpless smile.


    The young man was a little stunned, ¡°Old Man, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What kind of crisis is it now? Many rich people are unable to pay their debts and are forced to jump off buildings.¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression changed and he immediately looked in the direction where the beggar had left.


    However, in just a short while, he had already disappeared.


    He thought for a moment, then rode his bicycle and sprinted towards Ji family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve seen your Third Brother a few times. That beggar looks quite like your Third Brother. Why don¡¯t you give him a call and ask?¡± The young man sat in Ji Jianjun¡¯s house and asked tentatively.


    Sun Qingxia just came over with water, hearing this, she pushed her brother Sun Liqiang¡¯s arm, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your Brother-inw¡¯s Brother is a university student and is now earning a lot of money in the south! He just came back a month ago and he even bought a small car.¡±


    Sun Qingxia was afraid that Ji Jianjun would be angry, so she quickly put in a good word for him.


    This brother of his was useless in his studies and didn¡¯t work hard. He was already so old, but he still didn¡¯t have a wife. In the future, he was still counting on the help of his brother-inw, Ji Jianjun!


    The betrothal gifts for girls nowadays were thousands and thousands of Yuan!


    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t believe it at first either. I was thinking that he was making a lot of money in the south. Why would he appear in the county? In the end, an old man beside me told me what kind of crisis it is now. Many rich people are...¡±


    Before Sun Liqiang could finish his words, Sun Qingxia hit him with her elbow.


    This stupid kid, why doesn¡¯t he have any brains at all?


    Sun Liqiang looked at his sister in a daze, his face full of doubt.


    Ji Jianjun¡¯s face was cold. Seeing that Sun Liqiang didn¡¯t say anything, he raised his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with rich people?¡±


    Sun Liqiang touched his head and looked at his sister, not daring to say anything.


    Sun Qingxia pushed him in a bad mood, ¡°Say it, you¡¯re always like this. When I asked you to shut up, you kept babbling. Now that I told you to speak, you¡¯re quiet as a mouse. No wonder no girl likes you!¡±


    As she said this, Sun Qingxia angrily ced the teacup next to Sun Liqiang and went down to cook.


    Sun Liqiang then looked at Ji Jianjun embarrassedly and said, ¡°He said that there¡¯s a crisis now. Many rich people in the south owe a lot of money and were forced to jump off the building.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Jianjun¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    Sun Liqiang himself was not liked by others. He hurriedly jumped off the heated brick bed, ¡°Then, Brother-inw, I¡¯ll leave first. It¡¯s time to go home and eat...¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Sun Liqiang had just walked to the door when Ji Jianjun called out to him again.


    With a stiff face, he turned around and looked at Ji Jianjun, ¡°Bro... what is it, Brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Where did you see him?¡±


    Sun Liqiang heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s at the entrance of Yucai Middle School.¡±


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Sun Qingxia shouted from behind, ¡°Leave after eating?¡±


    Sun Liqiang didn¡¯t answer and ran away as if he was running for his life.


    The age difference between him and Sun Qingxia was quite big. His brother-inw had been controlling him since he was young. He was really a little afraid of this brother-inw, Ji Jianjun. He was even more powerful than his father!


    Sun Qingxia sighed, ¡°When will he be sensible? He¡¯s always running around randomly.¡±


    As they were talking, Ji Jianjun also walked towards the courtyard.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sun Qingxia put the dishes on the ground and asked.


    Since Liqiang didn¡¯t eat at home, there was no need to cook so early.


    It was only ten o¡¯clock!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the small shop to make a phone call,¡± Ji Jianjun said without knowing how to turn his head as he walked out.


    Sun Qingxia understood that Jianjun had listened to Liqiang¡¯s words.


    Speaking of which, ever since Third Brother and Second Brother fought and ran back to the south, he had never called back.


    Jianjun couldn¡¯t help but call him once, but Shen Mei blocked him.


    Did something really happen to Third Brother?


    In the small shop, Ji Jianjun listened to the busy tone on the phone, his heart beating fast.


    What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Third Brother picking up?


    When he called for the third time, the other end finally picked up.


    Ji Jianjun heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Jianguo? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    A gentle voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°It¡¯s Big Bro!¡±


    It was Shen Mei, and Ji Jianjun was even more relieved.


    ¡°Yeah, let Jianguo answer the phone. I have something to say to him.¡±


    Shen Mei chuckled, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t call me again in the future. Ji Jianguo and I have already divorced. As for where Ji Jianguo went, I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s now a beggar, I reckon he can only go back to his hometown!¡±


    Divorced? Beggar? Ji Jianguo felt like a bolt from the blue had struck his head.


    ¡°How did you guys get divorced? Besides, you guys haven¡¯te back yet. How are you going to get a divorce?¡± Didn¡¯t the divorce have to be handled at the ce where the household registration was?


    Thest time the two of them came back, they were still fine.


    Shen mei sneered, ¡°He has already signed the agreement. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go back and get the certificate. Big Brother, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You can ask Ji Jianguo about the details!¡±


    As she said that, Shen Mei hung up the phone.


    ...


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, Ji Jianguo was stunned.


    A momentter, he came back to his senses and tried to call again, but the call could not get through.


    After paying the money, Ji Jianjun went home anxiously.


    However, he did not go back to his own home, but to his mother¡¯s ce.


    When he went, he also called his Second Brother along.


    No matter what, they were still a family, so he had to think of a way.


    It had been so long. No matter how angry his Second Brother was, he should have calmed down by now, not to mention that his Third Brother was now down and out.


    ¡°Oh my God, it must be that b*tch, Shen Mei! How did my good son be a beggar? When my son was rich, she shamelessly rushed him. When my son ran out of money, she divorced him?¡±


    Xu Xiuhua pped her thigh and said hatefully, ¡°This b*tch, my good son was ruined by her!¡±


    Ji Jianjun had a headache, ¡°Mother, now is not the time to talk about this. We have to hurry and find Third Brother. Who knows what might have happened!¡±


    He had been living in the open for many days without a full meal.


    ...


    ¡°Second Brother, go home and get on your bike. Come with me to the county to look for him!¡± Ji Jianjun said and was about to get up to go home and ride his bike.


    But unexpectedly, Second Brother directly refused, ¡°Big Brother, if you want to go, just go. I¡¯m not going anyway!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Jianjun suspected that he had heard wrong. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still remember it, Second Brother? At least we are biological brothers of the same mother!¡±


    ¡°What biological brothers? Did he think of me when he had money? Now that he has no money, he wanted to look for me! I won¡¯t change my word, I¡¯m not going!¡± As Ji Jianye spoke, he had already stood up, ¡°I still have to go farming. I¡¯m busy in the field!¡±

 Chapter 116

    116 Chapter 115, It Has Nothing To Do With Me


    Seeing Ji Jianye turn around and leave, Xu Xiuhua howled again, ¡°Devil! Why can¡¯t they make me feel at ease? Enemies...¡±


    Jianjun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and he felt a little impatient in his heart.


    ¡°Enough, Mother. What else can you do besides this?¡±


    She had been living a good life every day, and only knew how to stir up trouble.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the good things you did back then, would Jianguo and Yuanyuan¡¯s mother have gotten a divorce? If they hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce, how could this have happened?¡±


    Li Xu was a stable person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t encourage Jianguo to quit his job and start a business.


    He understood Jianguo¡¯s character.


    If no one was encouraging him, why would he think of going to the south?


    Xu Xiuhua heard Ji Jianjun¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    To be honest, she really regretted it now.


    But it was useless to regret it!


    ¡°Alright, you stay at home. I¡¯ll go to the county to take a look!¡±


    Ji Jianjun also turned around and left the house. When he got home, he got on his bicycle and was about to walk into the county town.


    But just as he walked out not too far, he suddenly remembered something.


    If Jianguo really was in the county town, would he go look for Yuanyuan¡¯s mother?


    Thinking of this, he turned around and went to Li Zhiming¡¯s house.


    Ever since they nted in the greenhouse, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were almost never in the house. They had been staying in the small cabin on the edge of the field.


    Ji Jianjun also looked for a long time before he found the field.


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t have much time. I want to see the children!¡± Ji Jianjun naturally didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. He just prevaricated, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the children live. I want to ask you for their address!¡±


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua both supported Li Xu and said, ¡°Ji Jianjun, this Big Brother, treats her and the children well¡±.


    However, the two of them were careful. No matter how Ji Jianjun asked, they didn¡¯t tell him where Li Xu and the children lived.


    Since they were divorced and there was no possibility of getting back together, it was better to stay away from each other forever.


    Ji Jianjun¡¯s mouth was almost dry. The old couple still hadn¡¯t relented, so he could only leave.


    Before he left, he forced himself to be polite, ¡°You two are quite impressive. This greenhouse is worth a lot of money, right?¡±


    Li Zhiming puffed out his chest, ¡°Of course, it was all built by my daughter!¡±


    Liu Guihua tugged at him, but Liu Zhiming shook her hand away.


    He wanted to let the Ji family know how well his daughter was doing after she left the Ji family.


    Ji Jianjun was surprised when he heard that.


    On the way to the county, he was still thinking that building a greenhouse was a lot of money. Li Xu had to take care of her three children while also giving her family so much money...


    What was she doing? How did she earn so much money?


    After Ji Jianjun left, Liu Guihuained to her old man, ¡°Why did you tell the child such nonsense? If Ji Jianguo finds out that our Xiao Xu has made money, he might think of her again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to let Ji Jianguo know that our Xiao Xu has money and can afford to raise three children. If he dares to want his children again, we can throw him put¡± Li Zhiming picked up the hoe and walked into the ground.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s yielded back, Liu Guihua sighed helplessly.


    Why did everything not go well for the children at home except for Miaomiao? Did they offend some God? They should pay their respects to the god some other day!


    At the school gate, Ji Yuanyuan walked listlessly holding her Eldest Brother in her left hand and Second Brother in her right hand.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Ji Zixuan quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did some ssmates bully you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you unhappy?¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly stopped in his tracks. He put his hands on his waist and said in a domineering manner, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can bravely say who bullied you. Second Brother will bring his brothers to beat them up!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. When I was changing seats, the teacher transferred me to the first row. I couldn¡¯t stand being constantly baptized by the teacher¡¯s saliva!¡±


    So it was because of this!


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°The first row is great. You can hear clearly and see clearly. The teacher is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum, understand?¡±


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan nod, Ji Zixuan held their hands, ¡°Hurry up and go back, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He was not the only one who was hungry. The other two were also hungry.


    The three of them quickly returned home. Li Xu had already prepared the meal and had already finished eating.


    ¡°The three of you, hurry up and eat. You don¡¯t have to worry about the dishes. Just go to bed and rest. Mom is going back to the shop now.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll take good care of my younger siblings!¡±


    Li Xu took off her apron and nodded with a smile. She was about to speak when she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Could it be Zhang Kun? Why was he here in the middle of the afternoon?


    Li Xu turned around, ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. Let me see who it is!¡±


    The three children consciously washed their hands and sat on the chairs at the dining table.


    Li Xu went to open the door. When she saw the person outside, the smile on her face froze, ¡°Big Brother?¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, she stuck her head out to take a look.


    ...


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s mother, did Jianguoe to look for you?¡± Ji Jianjun asked anxiously.


    When she heard the name Ji Jianguo, Li Xu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.


    Ji Yuanyuan and her siblings also ran behind Li Xu and stopped eating.


    Li Xu patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you guys. Quickly go back and eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan grabbed the corner of Li Xu¡¯s clothes and shook her head.


    Ji Jianjun forced a smile at Ji Yuanyuan and asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, did fathere to look for you guys?¡±


    When Li Xu heard that, she blocked Ji Yuanyuan behind her, ¡°Big Brother, back when I was in the Ji family, you were good to the children. You were even better to them than Ji Jianguo. That¡¯s why I respect you now and call you Big Brother. But Ji Jianguo has nothing to do with us. I can¡¯t give him the children. Please don¡¯t disturb us anymore.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu was about to close the door.


    Ji Jianjun blocked the door anxiously and exined, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s mother, that¡¯s not what I meant. Jianguo is missing...¡±


    Li Xu frowned and her expression eased up a little.


    ¡°Can I go in and tell you?¡± Ji Jianjun asked again.


    ...


    Li Xu Thought for a moment and said firmly, ¡°Big Brother, no matter what happened to him, it has nothing to do with me. The shop is quite busy, I should go.¡±


    ¡°Jianguo lost his business and Shen Mei divorced him. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to ept it. My Brother-inw said that he saw him near the school today. I was wondering if he went to see the children. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I just wanted to find him and bring him home.¡± Ji Jianjun saw that Li Xu wouldn¡¯t budge, he exined everything in a few sentences.


    After saying that, he looked at the three children, ¡°All of you are good children. Tell uncle honestly, have you seen your father today?¡±

 Chapter 117

    117 Chapter 116 Ran Away With Someone Else


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head first, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him!¡±


    Ji Zixuan hesitated for a moment before shaking his head as well. He said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him either.¡±


    Ji Jianjun and Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately thought of the strange person he saw this morning. No wonder he felt that he looked familiar. Could that person be Ji Jianguo?


    ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± Ji Jianjun asked expectantly when he saw that Ji Yuanyuan did not speak for a long time.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was also a little nervous!


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to his senses and pulled out a smile. He said resolutely, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t see him either!¡±


    When Li Xu heard that, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Big Brother, the children should have lunch and rest. They still have sses in the afternoon!¡± Li Xu said vaguely.


    Ji Jianjun finally said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After saying that, he took a deep look at the three children and turned around to leave.


    Even though he was Jianguo¡¯s biological big brother, he had to admit that the children were much better off following Li Xu than following Jianguo.


    Jianguo had not cared about anything since the children were young. Now, how could he expect him to change?


    The three children were all clean with Li Xu, and they even had a house in the city. From what Li Xu said, she seemed to have opened a shop?


    She now had the ability to support the three children!


    After Ji Jianjun left, Li Xu was in no hurry to leave.


    She sat down on a chair and called out to the three children, ¡°Come over and eat, after you eat, take a nap!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not affected at all. After sitting down, he picked up his bowl and started eating a big mouthful at a time.


    Ji Zixuan looked a little hesitant. After looking at Li Xu for a while, he lowered his head and started eating.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan smiled at Li Xu after sitting down and asked, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to the store?¡±


    Li Xu calmly reached out and pushed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bowl in front of her, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll go after you guys finish eating¡±.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and lowered her head as she ate. Could it be that she had exposed herself just now? Or could it be that Li Xu was actually waiting for Ji Jianjun to leave before leaving?


    The three children finished eating very quickly. Ji Zixuan and Ji Ziang washed their hands and went to the bedroom to take an afternoon nap.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in the living room and looked at Li Xu innocently, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you off before I¡¯m going to sleep. I want to lock the door properly!¡±


    Li Xu took a step forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom will lie with you for a while!¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression made Ji Yuanyuan feel a little scared.


    After lying down, Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative to confess before Li Xu could say anything, ¡°Alright, Mom, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I think I saw Dad today!¡±


    ¡°Where? When did you see him?¡± Li Xu asked calmly.


    Obviously, she had known this result for a long time.


    ¡°Just this morning, when we were going to school, we saw a beggar dressed in rags at the school gate. I thought he looked familiar at that time. Now that I think about it, he might be Dad!¡±


    Beggar? Dressed in rags? Li Xu frowned.


    What was going on with Ji Jianguo? Why did he appear at the school gate dressed in tattered clothes?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Mom?¡± Li Xu asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, and I don¡¯t want to talk about him!¡± After Ji Yuanyuan said that, she took the initiative to go into Li Xu¡¯s arms, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so Sleepy!¡±


    Li Xu stretched out her hand and gently patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, remember this. Other than Mom and Second Uncle, no matter who goes to pick you up at school, you can¡¯t go with them, understand?¡± Li Xu reminded him.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang Kun was not allowed to?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was indeed sleepy and asked in a daze.


    Li Xu¡¯s voice was very soft, ¡°You can¡¯t either!¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Li Xu had long disappeared.


    The three of them packed up and went to school.


    When they passed by the school gate, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously looked at the ce where Ji Jianguo hadid down in the morning. However, it was empty there. There was nothing there.


    At this moment, behind the vegetable market, Ji Jianjun looked at the person not far away who was in ragged clothes picking up vegetables and eating them. His eyes suddenly turned hot.


    How could he not recognize his brother who grew up with him?


    ¡°Jianguo!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    The man froze. After a moment, he didn¡¯t turn back and immediately ran forward.


    Ji Jianjun hurriedly threw the bicycle to the side and chased after him.


    In less than a minute, he caught up.


    He grabbed the man¡¯s arm and took a look at his face. He felt his blood rush to his head.


    This beggar was really Ji Jianguo!


    ¡°Jianguo, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you go home when you came back?¡± Ji Jianjun asked with a choked voice.


    Ji Jianguo swallowed his saliva and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Big Brother, is there anything to eat?¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, Ji Jianguo sat on Ji Jianjun¡¯s horse carriage at home. He was holding a bowl in his hand and eating in big mouthfuls.


    ...


    Sun Qingxia, who was watching from the side, also felt a little sad. She advised, ¡°Third Brother, eat slowly. There¡¯s still food in the pot!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw, thank you, Sister-inw...¡± Ji Jianguo mumbled with his mouth full of food.


    Soon, Xu Xiuhua came over. When she saw Ji Jianguo¡¯s appearance, she immediately squatted down on the ground, ¡°Oh my God, why is this b*tch, Shen Mei so vicious? How did he end up like this? Oh God, does she still want people to live...¡±


    Ji Jianguo waspletely unmoved by his mother¡¯s wailing and only focused on eating.


    Ji Jianjun was also a little annoyed by Xu Xiuhua¡¯s constant wailing.


    Sun Qingxia had been repeatedly tortured by her mother-inw for so many years. Seeing that her husband and brother-inw did not care, she naturally did not want to care.


    Xu Xiuhua wailed for a long time but no one paid attention to her. She could only get up from the ground in embarrassment and sit cross-legged on the heated brick bed.


    Ji Jianguo added three more bowls of rice in a row before he touched his stomach in satisfaction.


    Ji Jianjun said, ¡°Your Sister-inw has boiled water for you. Take a good bath and change into clean clothes.¡±


    Sun Qingxia quickly found a set of Ji Jianjun¡¯s clothes. Fortunately, the brothers were of simr build and it could fit.


    Ji Jianguo was inside taking a bath while Ji Jianjun was waiting outside.


    ...


    At this time of the year, there was no ce to take a shower in the house.


    Each family prepared a big basin for a shower and took a shower in the bedroom.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s body was really too dirty. Ji Jianjun changed the water over and over again until the fifth bucket of water until he became clean.


    After carrying thest bucket of water out, Ji Jianjun was so tired that he was covered in sweat.


    Ji Jianguo stood in front of the heated brick bed and wiped his hair with a towel.


    ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± After cleaning up, Ji Jianjun asked, ¡°What happened to Shen Mei? Why did you two get divorced?¡±


    They had only been married for a short while. How could their life be like ying house?


    ¡°Shen Mei ran away with someone else!¡± Ji Jianguo gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°She transferred all my money and made me owe a lot of money!¡±

 Chapter 118

    118 Chapter 117, For A Few Dozens Yuan


    Xu Xiuhua¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that, ¡°What? Then you came back just like that? Go to court and sue her and take all the money back. How can you let her off so easily?¡±


    Ji Jianjun had a hunch that something was wrong with this matter. ording to Third Brother¡¯s personality, if it was really that simple, how could he let it go so easily?


    ¡°Third Brother, tell me in detail what exactly is going on? Who did Shen Mei run away with? And what is this debt?¡±


    Thinking about these things, Ji Jianguo felt a little embarrassed and kept his head down without saying anything.


    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Ji Jianjun scolded angrily, ¡°It was already like this, tell me!¡±


    Ji Jianguo still didn¡¯t say anything, he nced at Ji Jianjun and was about to speak again, Sun Qingxia hurriedly said, ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll go out for a while!¡±


    She was afraid that it was because she was here that Third Brother was embarrassed to speak.


    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t interested in such trivial matters, so she might as well hide outside.


    After she went out, she had nowhere to go. She just sat at the door in a daze.


    After a moment, she sighed. If she had to say it, it was the right decision for Yuanyuan¡¯s mother and Third Brother to divorce.


    This third brother wasn¡¯t someone who lived a proper life!


    If it weren¡¯t for his high standards and low skills, would he have gotten to where he is today?


    With this thought in mind, Sun Qingxia shook her head helplessly.


    In the house, after seeing Sun Qingxia leave, Ji Jianguo opened his mouth gloomily, ¡°After I went to the south, I joined my ssmate and did business with him. He was very friendly and knew that I didn¡¯t have a ce to live, so he let me stay in his house. In the beginning, I did earn a lot of money, so after I went backst time, under Shen Mei¡¯s and his persuasion, I invested all the money I earned. I even borrowed a sum from the bank.¡±


    Hearing Ji Jianguo¡¯s words, Ji Jianjun frowned.


    ¡°Later, the financial crisis happened. My ssmate felt that something was wrong at the beginning, so he withdrew in time. Although he lost some money, at least he still had some left. My money was stuck, and I lost all of it.¡± Ji Jianguo lowered his head, his hands were tightly clenched.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Mei? What happened to Shen Mei?¡± Ji Jianjun sighed.


    ¡°I was still kept in the dark at first. I came home early that day and found them...¡± Ji Jianguo was somewhat unable to say it out loud.


    Which man would have the nerve to publicize the fact that he was cuckolded?


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the divorce. As long as you don¡¯t get a divorce, the two of them won¡¯t have any status. By then, wouldn¡¯t Shen Mei, that b*tch, have to beg you?¡± Xu Xiuhua instantly understood Ji Jianguo¡¯s meaning, she said with a hint of disappointment.


    ¡°I was penniless at that time, and I didn¡¯t have a ce to live. He said that as long as I signed the agreement, he would give me the money to go home!¡± Ji Jianguo lowered his head in shame.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After learning that Shen Mei had cheated on him, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer. Under the financial crisis, he couldn¡¯t find a job at all. He was penniless, and he didn¡¯t even have a ce to live. If he didn¡¯t go home, he might starve to death over there.


    He was so far away. Even if he died, his family might not even know.


    So, he signed the divorce agreement, took a few dozens of yuan, and boarded the train back to S City.


    After he returned, he didn¡¯t dare to go home for a long time.


    After all, just over a month ago, he was still in high spirits. Before he left, he had a fight with his Second Brother.


    Now that he was back, he had no face!


    Xu Xiuhua sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°You signed the divorce agreement just for a few dozen Yuan?¡±


    Ji Jianguo held his breath, not daring to say a word.


    ¡°How could I have given birth to such a good-for-nothing like you!¡± Xu Xiuhua pped her thigh regretfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been cheated by someone. That ssmate of yours must be rich. Your wife let someone sleep with her, and a few dozen Yuan is enough to send you away...¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± Ji Jianjun said with a frown.


    Third Brother already regretted it enough. Saying all this now, wasn¡¯t it stabbing a knife into his heart?


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? It¡¯s such a big matter. As long as he¡¯s a little more stubborn, he can get at least 10,000 Yuan. This is because I¡¯m not there, if I was there, I would definitely skin Shen Mei alive!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ount? How much do you owe the bank?¡± Ji Jianjun saw that Xu Xiuhua was not done, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s voice was a little choked up, ¡°One hundred thousand Yuan!¡±


    Xu Xiuhua almost fainted when she heard it, ¡°One hundred thousand Yuan?¡±


    ...


    To Li Xu, Ji Jianguo¡¯s matter was just a small interlude. She quickly forgot about it.


    After all, he was someone who had nothing to do with her anymore.


    However, ever since Ji Zixuan met Ji Jianjun, he had been in a bad mood for the past few days.


    Even Zhang Kun could tell that Ji Zixuan was in a bad mood. As he pushed the door open and walked into the shop, he asked, ¡°What happened to Zixuan?¡±


    Li Xu looked up and saw that it was him. She smiled, ¡°Did you go home?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°The unit gave out a few bottles of soda, so I sent them home.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a bottle from his pocket, ¡°I even left you a bottle!¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and smiled. She reached out to take the soda.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s unit was blessed with good benefits. They would give out something from time to time. Every time they gave out something good, he would send it home immediately.


    He really treated the children like his own children.


    Li Xu lifted the cap of the bottle and gave Zhang Kun a sip before taking a sip.


    After drinking, Li Xu simply told him about the day Ji Jianjun came to the house, ¡°He probably knows that his father is not doing well now, so he¡¯s feeling bad! After all, they¡¯re father and son. He was also held in Ji Jianguo¡¯s arms all those years ago!¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he turned to look at Li Xu and said with a smile, ¡°Why do I smell something sour?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t react for a moment, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun smiled even more happily, ¡°Someone is eating vinegar1.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu React. She smiled helplessly, ¡°Why am I jealous? I know my own child. In his heart, I¡¯m definitely the first.¡±


    Zhang Kun was about to say something when the phone in the shop suddenly rang.


    Li Xu quickly picked up the phone, ¡°Mother?¡±


    Seeing that it was his future mother-inw calling, Zhang Kun leaned closer and pricked up his ears to listen.


    ¡°Really? Xiao Lei really called? When did he say he¡¯ll be back? The 19th. That¡¯s the day after Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday. Alright, we¡¯ll all go back then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°My Eldest Brother ising back. It¡¯s the day after Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s on Friday, you shoulde back with me then. We¡¯ll go at night and call Xiao Yong!¡±


    Zhang Kun thought for a moment and agreed, ¡°No problem, we usually get off work earlier on Fridays!¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun had agreed, Li Xu called Li Yong¡¯s hotel and told him the good news.

 Chapter 119

    119 Chapter 118, I know you feel sorry for me


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu began to count the days with her fingers. There were still more than ten days until she could see Xiao Lei.


    As she counted, her eyes were a little red.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been several years since theyst saw each other.


    She wondered what Xiao Lei looked like now!


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhang Kun and Li Xu cleaned up together before closing the shop.


    When the two of them returned home, the three children were ying in the living room. Each of them was holding a bottle of soda and drinking it with a satisfied look on their faces.


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. She went forward and picked Ji Yuanyuan up, cing him on herp, ¡°Yuanyuan, your Eldest Uncle will be back on the day after your birthday. Let¡¯s postpone your birthday this year by one day and go back to celebrate with Grandpa, Grandma, Eldest Uncle, and Second Uncle. What do you think?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally nodded. She was already an adult, so she didn¡¯t have many expectations for things like celebrating her birthday.


    Zhang Kun suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you close your shop tomorrow and go out shopping? We can buy some things for Yuanyuan and Xiao Lei.¡±


    Although Li Xu was reluctant to part with that little money, she hardened her heart and agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll close at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Let¡¯s go out shopping.¡±


    In the end, she still could not bear to close the door at the most crowded time in the morning.


    Zhang Kun and the children yed until past 9 p.m. then he got up and said, ¡°Then I should go back, I¡¯lle over early tomorrow morning!¡±


    He took his coat and keys and walked out.


    Li Xu Thought for a moment and followed him out.


    Just as they walked out of the door, Li Xu grabbed the corner of Zhang Kun¡¯s shirt, ¡°How about...¡±


    Zhang Kun turned around and looked at Li Xu¡¯s expression. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°How about you stay here tonight? It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock when you get back. You still have toe over tomorrow morning. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    As if afraid that Zhang Kun would misunderstand, she quickly said, ¡°Yuanyuan and I will sleep in the same room. I¡¯ll let you sleep in my room!¡±


    Zhang Kun did not say anything. He only looked at Li Xu and smiled.


    Li Xu sawhim smile until her face was burning. She unhappily let go of the corner of his shirt, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m saying nonsense!¡±


    As she said that, she turned around and was about to return to the house.


    However, Zhang Kun suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Li Xu turned around and saw Zhang Kun staring at her.


    The two of them looked at each other. The surrounding environment became quiet.


    A momentter, Zhang Kun opened his mouth to speak, but his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°I know you feel sorry for me running around, but the two of us aren¡¯t married yet. If I were to spend the night here and others know, what would they think?¡±


    Li Xu mumbled softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t the vige, and people don¡¯t recognize everyone everywhere. Who cares what they want to do?¡±


    After saying that, she felt that what she said just now was too ambiguous. It was as if she wanted Zhang Kun to stay here, she immediately added, ¡°Forget it, forget it, I was just saying it casually. Then you should hurry back, be careful on the road!¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯lle over early tomorrow morning. You can just go straight to the shop when you get up, I¡¯ll cook for the children!¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I know, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Only then did Zhang Kun go downstairs. Li Xu returned to the bedroom and stood by the window to look at Zhang Kun¡¯s back. Only when she could no longer see his shadow did she reluctantly turn her gaze away.


    The children were still ying in the living room. She sat on the bed and thought of the look in Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes just now. Suddenly, her heart started thumping.


    She raised her hand and covered her chest. Her breathing gradually became rapid.


    All of a sudden, she remembered the time when she was dating Ji Jianguo.


    At that time, she was young and it was her first time dating. She was muddle-headed. When she was facing Ji Jianguo, her heart also sped up.


    However, that was because she was curious and afraid of the unknown.


    However, it was different now. She had experienced everything, but she still wanted to experience it with Zhang Kun.


    The person who made her heart race was Zhang Kun.


    That night, she did not sleep very well. It was as if she had countless dreams, and all of them were about Zhang Kun.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already past seven in the morning.


    Li Xu hurriedly called Ji Yuanyuan over. It was Saturday today, so it was time to deliver soup to Qin Junshan.


    The mother and daughter went into the space and hurriedly boiled the soup. They put it into the thermos bucket. They were almostte, Li Xu tidied up and quickly went to the shop.


    When she went over, there were already several people gathered at the entrance of the shop.


    When they saw hering over, they allined, ¡°Boss, why are you sote today? We¡¯ve been waiting here for more than ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you still going to do business?¡±


    Li Xu was a little embarrassed as she tucked her hair by her ear, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I got upte today.¡±


    As she spoke, she had already opened the door of the shop.


    She brought out a few baskets of vegetables from the small warehouse.


    Now that the weather was not so hot, the vegetables could also be stored. Therefore, the mother and daughter would only bring out fresh vegetables from their space every other day.


    They were so busy that it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    There were fewer customers in the shop, and the busiest time had already passed.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Zhang Kun came to bring her food. At first sight of Zhang Kun, Li Xu thought of the dreams she hadst night.


    She instantly became embarrassed. She lowered her head and pretended to count the money.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, stay in the shop for a while. I¡¯ll send Yuanyuan to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce. When wee back, we¡¯ll go to the department store for a walk,¡± Zhang Kun said as he ced the bowls and chopsticks in front of Li Xu.


    ...


    Li Xu lowered her head and responded. Then, she moved to the side to eat.


    Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan stood at the checkout counter and helped Li Xu collect the money.


    A few old customers saw Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan and joked with Li Xu, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so lucky. Both your man and daughter love you so much!¡±


    Li Xu raised her head and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Your daughter looks good, like you, but not like your man!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu subconsciously looked at Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t seem to feel anything at all. He reached out his hand to touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s like her mother. She¡¯s so good-looking!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    The customer alsoughed and said tteringly, ¡°Men ah, as long as they know how to earn money and are good to their wife, it¡¯s fine. What use is it in being handsome? The handsome one must have some tricks up their sleeve!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so good at praising people, I¡¯ll give you a discountter.¡±


    ...


    ...


    Li Xu quickly finished her meal. She ced the bowl and chopsticks to the side and urged, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡±


    Zhang Kun carried Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying that, he carried Ji Yuanyuan with one hand and the thermos bucket with the other and left.


    Ji Yuanyuany on Zhang Kun¡¯s shoulder and blinked at Li Xu behind her.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment and then smiled.


    In this way, they really looked like biological father and daughter!

 Chapter 120

    120 Chapter 119, Mother¡¯s Boyfriend


    Under the guidance of Ji Yuanyuan, Zhang Kun quickly arrived at the vi area where Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house was located.


    The Qin family was rich and powerful, so they directly bought Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house next door. They also sent a nanny, a driver, and a family doctor.


    In this way, Qin Junshan could have someone to take care of him, and when he wanted to be quiet, he also had his own space.


    The security guard was already familiar with Ji Yuanyuan. He did not even say anything before letting them pass.


    Zhang Kun had always known that Ji Yuanyuan had a child betrothal. The other party¡¯s family background was not ordinary, and his surname was Qin.


    The Qin family treated Li Xu and the others well.


    However, this was the first time he hade to the Qin family and met Qin Junshan.


    Standing at the entrance of the vi, Ji Yuanyuanforted Zhang Kun, ¡°Grandpa Qin is a very good person. You can call him Uncle Qin when you meet himter. There¡¯s no need to be too enthusiastic. If he asks you a question, you can just answer it.¡±


    Zhang Kun watched as Ji Yuanyuan instructed him like an adult. He could not help but smile and pat her head, ¡°I got it, teacher Ji!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tiptoed and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, someone came to open the door.


    It was the nanny of Qin Junshan. She was about thirty years old this year and had a round face.


    Seeing that it was Ji Yuanyuan, the nanny immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yuanyuan is here. Your Grandpa Qin woke up early in the morning and waited for you. He even prepared a lot of delicious food for you! Come in quickly!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand and entered the living room.


    Qin Junshan was sitting on the sofa. When he heard the voice, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yuanyuan, look at the snacks that Grandpa bought for you. Do you like it...¡±


    Halfway through his words, he finally saw Zhang Kun.


    When Zhang Kun saw Qin Junshan, he immediately became a little nervous. He hurriedly nodded and called out, ¡°Hello, Uncle Qin, I¡¯m Zhang Kun!¡±


    In the unit, he had only seen some prestigious missions, so the moment he saw Qin Junshan, he knew that this old man had a great background!


    Ji Yuanyuan held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand, afraid that Qin Junshan would not know who Zhang Kun was, so he quickly introduced him, ¡°Grandpa Qin, Uncle Zhang is my mother¡¯s boyfriend, they are getting married next year!¡±


    Qin Junshan really did not know about Zhang Kun, but although he saw that Zhang Kun was a little awkward, he still looked calm.


    In addition, Ji Yuanyuan was so close to him, so he thought that Zhang Kun must have treated Yuanyuan pretty well.


    Immediately, he also became enthusiastic, ¡°Come in and sit down. Xiao Qi, go make a pot of tea...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, there¡¯s no need. I just want to say a few words to you, and then I¡¯m leaving. I have something to do today!¡±


    When Qin Junshan heard that he suddenly became a little disappointed, ¡°You can¡¯t stay to apany Grandpa Qin?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯re going shopping! I¡¯lle back to apany you tomorrow!¡±


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dynamic expression, Qin Junshan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±


    Zhang Kun put down the thermos bucket and the nanny poured out the soup. When he returned the thermos, he also brought Ji Yuanyuan a bag of snacks.


    When they returned with the thermos, Li Xu had already closed the shop. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also ready.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so excited that he held Li Xu¡¯s hand and asked in a ttering manner, ¡°Mom, can you buy me a toy pistolter? The kind that can spray bullets continuously. Swish, swish, swish...¡±


    Li Xu nced at him and muttered, ¡°Why can¡¯t he get something else?¡±


    Every time they went shopping, Ji Zi¡¯ang would either want some food or toys.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°Can I, Mom?¡±


    He dragged out his voice and said coquettishly.


    Li Xu pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°Alright, but after buying this, you can¡¯t buy any other toys for a semester!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang agreed immediately, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ...


    It was Saturday today, and there were quite a number of peopleing to the department store.


    Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would get lost.


    Zhang Kun was also carrying one in each hand, and the three of them walked behind Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I wonder what Xiao Lei likes!¡± Li Xu said with some worry, ¡°Let¡¯s buy clothes. I wonder what size he is wearing now, and so are his shoes!¡±


    Li Xu was really worried.


    After not seeing each other for so many years, she now had some money in her hands. Naturally, she wanted to buy something more expensive for Xiao Lei.


    But she didn¡¯t know what Xiao Lei liked. What if he didn¡¯t like it and she couldn¡¯t return it?


    Zhang Kun thought carefully and asked, ¡°Do you want to buy a practical one or a higher-ss one?¡±


    Li Xu turned around in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s practical, buy him a bicycle. If it¡¯s something more refined, then buy a watch,¡± Zhang Kun suggested.


    Li Xu really listened to Zhang Kun¡¯s suggestion. She thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s better to buy a bicycle. A watch is useless!¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled, ¡°Okay, then let this Brother-inw buy the watch!¡±


    After his brother-inw returned from the military, as his brother-inw, he had to express his gratitude.


    ¡°If this continues, it won¡¯t end. First, Miaomiao was admitted to a university, then Xiao Lei was discharged from the military. Next, it will be Xiao Lei¡¯s turn to get married. After Xiao Lei gets married, it will be Xiao Yong¡¯s turn to get married. After Xiao Yong gets married, Xiao Lei¡¯s child will probably be born...¡± Li Xu did not continue, she raised her head to look at Zhang Kun, ¡°If this continues, won¡¯t it be endless?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh when she heard Li Xu¡¯s words. She turned around and winked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Uncle Zhang, Mom¡¯s heart aches for your money!¡±


    Zhang Kun winked as well, ¡°Uncle Zhang¡¯s money is your mom¡¯s money. It¡¯s only right for her heart to ache for it!¡±


    Li Xu looked at the interaction between the two of them and snappily said, ¡°Are you starting to unite against me now?¡±


    ...


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he stepped forward and held Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m on the same side as you!¡±


    As he said this, he pulled Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Brother, you too, right?¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not care about participating in such a childish game and ignored Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu sighed and seriously said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thoughtful, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go now. How about you don¡¯t have to go that day...¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Your brother definitely wants to see me too!¡± Zhang Kun said righteously.


    Li Xu thought about it and agreed.


    Xiao Lei already knew that she was divorced. If he came back and found out that she had another one, he would probably be heartbroken and want to see her!


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to buy such an expensive gift. Just buy some food.¡± Li Xu really didn¡¯t want Zhang Kun to spend money.


    When Miaomiao was admitted to the university, he spent half a month¡¯s sry to buy a bag for Miaomiao.


    Although he earns a lot of money, he still had a lot of things to spend at home in the future. He couldn¡¯t let him spend money all the time!


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say! We have to go to a specific shop to buy a bicycle. Let¡¯s walk around here first and then buy a bicycle in the afternoon!¡± Zhang Kun suggested.


    ...


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s look at Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday present first and then go buy a bicycle in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you want? Clothes, toys, delicious food, or... Yong Zi?¡± Zhang Kun was talking when he suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Li Xu followed Zhang Kun¡¯s gaze and looked over. She saw that Li Yong was not far away and there was a girl following him.

 Chapter 121

    121 Chapter 120, Entertain Someone With Borrowed Items


    The two of them were standing in front of a men¡¯s clothing store. Li Yong was smiling as thedy was talking about something.


    Thedy had her back to Li Xu and the others, but Li Yong was facing them sideways.


    Therefore, Li Xu and the others could clearly identify Li Yong, but they couldn¡¯t see thedy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Eh? That Auntie looks so familiar...¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly said.


    Zhang Kun was a little confused and subconsciously looked at Li Xu.


    He saw Li Xu looking at Li Yong with a serious expression as if Li Yong had done something heinous.


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment and then asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want to go up and say hello?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s say hello and let Xiao Yonge for dinner tonight.¡±


    Her expression remained cold as she spoke.


    Zhang Kun thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t Li Xu always thinking of letting Li Yong find a girlfriend?¡¯


    Why is she unhappy that Li Yong is shopping with a girl now?


    Zhang Kun did not know why Li Xu was angry, but Ji Yuanyuan knew.


    She silently lit a candle for Li Yong in her heart. Second Uncle, pray for yourself!


    She tightly held Li Xu¡¯s hand and followed her footsteps.


    Only Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was brainless, could not tell that the girl¡¯s back view was so familiar. It was clearly Qin Xiaomin!


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin seemed to be very engrossed in their conversation and even did not notice when Li Xu walked up to them.


    Although Li Xu was angry in her heart, at least she still had some manners.


    When she was in front of Qin Xiaomin, she smiled and patted Qin Xiaomin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Xiaomin, is it really you? I thought I was mistaken!¡± Li Xu said with a smile.


    Qin Xiaomin turned her head. The moment she saw Li Xu, her face turned slightly red and her expression was a little awkward.


    ¡°Sister Li, what a coincidence!¡±


    Li Yong was shocked and took a deep breath. He held his chest and looked at Li Xu in a daze.


    ¡°I have a younger brother who has been in the army for eight years. He wille back after a few days. I was thinking of buying something for him!¡± When Li Xu spoke, she kept looking at Qin Xiaomin and didn¡¯t even look at Li Yong.


    Li Yong saw that Li Xu only cared about talking to Qin Xiaomin and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. The expression on his face turned from dull to stiff.


    ¡°Us too...¡± Qin Xiaomin was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m also nning to buy two pieces of clothes for Big Brother. Xiaomin has good taste, so I asked her to find time to help me take a look!¡± Li Yong finally found a loophole to interrupt, so he quickly exined.


    After Li Yong said that, Li Xu looked over.


    ¡°Okay, you guys go shopping. Bring Xiaomin to our house for dinner tonight. She sacrificed her weekend time to go shopping with you. You have to thank her.¡± When Li Xu spoke to Li Yong, the smile on her face faded a lot.


    Zhang Kun echoed from the side, ¡°I¡¯ll cook tonight.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked a little awkward. Although she had been to the Li family¡¯s house many times before, she had always been there to apany Qin Junshan.


    She felt a little embarrassed to go alone.


    ¡°Sister Li, I have an appointment with my parents tonight. I have to go home for dinner, I¡¯m really sorry. If I have time next time, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± Qin Xiaomin politely declined.


    Hearing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little regretful, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Since you have something to do, let¡¯s do it another time!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Li Yong, ¡°You have no n, right? If you have nothing to do,e over for dinner. It¡¯s just right that we can discuss Big Brother.¡±


    Under Li Xu¡¯s gaze, Li Yong didn¡¯t dare to say that he had something to do. He could only nod, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯ve done shopping!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you guys can continue shopping!¡± Li Xu only let Li Yong off after hearing that.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Li Xu and Zhang Kun left with the three children.


    After taking a few steps, Ji Yuanyuan turned around to look.


    He saw that Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin were still at the same spot. Li Yong was looking in the direction they had left with a somewhat annoyed expression, while Qin Xiaomin seemed to be at a loss.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly waved her hand at Li Yong, indicating for him to quickly go and exin to Qin Xiaomin.


    Although her mother had acted as if everything was normal, Qin Xiaomin was a smart girl. She must have noticed something was wrong.


    Li Yong only came back to his senses after Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reminder.


    He turned his head and it was unknown what he say to Qin Xiaomin. After a moment, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression became happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief!


    Although her Second Uncle said that he was not outstanding in other aspects, he was very sweet-tongued.


    There was definitely no problem in coaxing the little girl to be happy.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t watch where you¡¯re going, you won¡¯t even know when you hit a pir!¡± At this moment, Li Xu muttered.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly retracted his gaze and looked up at Li Xu in a fawning manner, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought of what I want for my birthday present!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want lipstick!¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her index finger.


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°You¡¯re so young, what lipstick do you want?¡±


    ¡°Buy the lipstick, I want to give it to mom. So Mom can dress up beautifully every day. That¡¯s my birthday wish!¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu could not help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re the smart one!¡±


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his eyes in confusion, ¡°Is this what you call entertaining someone with borrowed items?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Zixuan reached out and covered his mouth, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, you can speak less!¡±


    Li Xu looked over and could not help butugh out loud.


    In the end, Li Xu bought a set of clothes for Ji Yuanyuan, and Zhang Kun bought a stick of lipstick for Li Xu. After going home and having a simple meal, the children were left to take a nap at home. Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to the bicycle store together and bought a bicycle for Li Lei.


    The two of them went to several ces and visited several stores before they finally bought one.


    After buying the bicycle, it was already past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they went home.


    The new bicycle was left downstairs. Li Xu was afraid that it would be stolen. So she carried the bicycle home with Zhang Kun.


    She went up to the third floor without stopping, and Li Xu was slightly out of breath. Just as she was about to take out the key to open the door, the door opened from inside.


    Li Yong¡¯s smiling face appeared in front of Li Xu.


    Li Xu¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and she was about to move the bicycle with a silent expression.


    Li Yong quickly said in a fawning manner, ¡°Sister, Master, you¡¯ve worked hard. Quickly go in and rest, I¡¯ll take care of it...¡±


    ...


    As he spoke, he had already reached out to hold the bicycle.


    Li Xu raised her head and let go before entering the house.


    Zhang Kun also let go and whispered to Li Yong, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to perform!¡±


    Li Yong smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Master. Oh no, it¡¯s Brother-inw...¡±


    Upon hearing the term brother-inw, Zhang Kun gave him a satisfied expression and followed him into the house.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were obediently doing their homework in the bedroom. Ji Yuanyuan should have been chatting with Li Yong just now. At this moment, he was on the sofa and looking outside curiously.


    Li Xu also sat down on the sofa and asked in a low voice, ¡°When did your Second Uncle arrived?¡±

 Chapter 122

    122 Chapter 121, Want To Resign


    Ji Yuanyuan heard this and quickly put in a good word for Li Yong, ¡°He came not long after you guys left. Second Uncle is really diligent. Not only did he wash the dishes and mop the floor, but even the dining table and coffee table were also wiped clean.¡±


    As she spoke, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small hand even touched the coffee table. She then showed it to Li Xu, ¡°Mommy, look, it¡¯s so clean!¡±


    Li Yong was carrying the bicycle in. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he could not help but give her an appreciative look.


    Li Xu¡¯s lips twitched without saying a word.


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Li Yong a look, ¡®I can¡¯t do anything more, your turn!¡¯


    Li Yong hurriedly rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you want to eat tonight? Second Uncle will make it for you!¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Ji Zi¡¯ang ran over first, ¡°Second Uncle, Second Uncle, can you make sweet and sour pork ribs? I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs!¡±


    ¡°Li Yong,e with me. I have something to say to you!¡± As Li Xu spoke, she stood up and went into her bedroom.


    What was supposed toe would stille. He only hoped that Big Sis would not scold him for being so attentive just now!


    Li Yong ignored Ji Zi¡¯ang. He lowered his head and followed Li Xu into the bedroom.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his head and mumbled awkwardly, ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Can I eat it?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at him and thought it was funny.


    ¡°Yes, you can!¡± He took the bike keys, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some meat!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was happy again and immediately went to change his clothes and shoes.


    In the bedroom, Li Yong stood behind the door with his head lowered, waiting to be scolded.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Li Xu did not say anything.


    He looked up in surprise and saw Li Xu looking at him. However, he could not understand her gaze.


    It was as if he had seen the future through the current him.


    ¡°Do you like Qin Xiaomin?¡± Seeing Li Yong looking at her, Li Xu snapped back to her senses and asked.


    Her tone sounds very exhausted.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He scratched his nails uneasily.


    Yes, he did like Qin Xiaomin. However, when he was facing Li Xu, he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t say these words.


    After all, he was her younger brother. Li Xu understood him. From his actions, she already knew the answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your feelings, nor do I look down on you. But Xiao Yong, can you give Qin Xiaomin a future?¡± Li Xu rubbed her head, she was thinking about what to say so as not to hurt Li Yong¡¯s self-esteem.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house. You should know, that Qin Xiaomin¡¯s living standard since young is much higher than ours.¡± Although Li Xu hadn¡¯t been there, from the children¡¯s descriptions, she could imagine how good Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house was.


    A single-story vi, mahogany furniture, and high-end furniture...


    Actually, she didn¡¯t need to think to know. Qin Xiaomin¡¯s father was the chief of the Railway Bureau!


    At that time, Ji Jianguo was only a low-level employee of the Railway Bureau. In the eyes of the vigers, it was a job that only their ancestors could find after burning incense.


    ¡°Even if Qin Xiaomin is willing to suffer with you, what about her parents? Sometimes, it¡¯s not enough to just have feelings and be good to her,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°When that timees, I¡¯m afraid that you will be hurt.¡±


    ¡°Sister, although I haven¡¯t had a girlfriend before, I¡¯ve been in contact with a lot of them,¡± Li Yong finally spoke after a moment.


    The people around him had also been introduced to him before.


    Tall, short, fat, and thin, he had also gone on a few blind dates!


    ¡°But I¡¯m not happy to see them at all. Xiaomin is different. As long as I see her, I¡¯m happy. When I don¡¯t see her, I want to see her even in my dreams,¡± Li Yong said in a low voice, ¡°I know I can¡¯t give her a better life than the one she has now, but I can¡¯t control myself!¡±


    Looking at Li Yong¡¯s expression, how could Li Xu not feel sorry for him?


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Yong sniffed and exined, ¡°Today was really a coincidence, we met on the road, so we went over together...¡±


    Li Xu looked at her brother¡¯s expression and came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°Sis, I want to resign!¡± Suddenly, Li Yong said.


    Li Xu was stunned, ¡°Resign?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told you before that the restaurant is not doing well now. The sry was supposed to be paid on the 20th of every month, but it has been dyed until now...¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been paid yet?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise, ¡°It has been dyed for half a month, why hasn¡¯t it been paid yet?¡±


    ¡°The Boss said that the money is not enough, and he has already fired several people. I am diligent and have good skills, so I was kept here. However, I feel that if this continues, I will be fired sooner orter, Isn¡¯t there a financial crisis now? I reckon that this restaurant won¡¯t be able to hold up much longer!¡± Li Yong said in a low voice.


    ¡°Because of the financial crisis, if you resign now, where are you going to find a job? Even my business of selling vegetables has been affected, what else can you do?¡± Li Xu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, ¡°You are about to turn 26 after your birthday. You¡¯re not young anymore!¡±


    ¡°Sister, what do you think...¡± Li Yong was a little hesitant, ¡°How about I go home and grow the greenhouse¡¯s vegetables with our parents?¡±


    Li Xu did not agree, ¡°We¡¯ve finally gotten out of the farming lives. How can you go back? Our parents won¡¯t agree either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked in this restaurant all my life and I¡¯m only a chef. A month¡¯s sry is only 300 Yuan. There¡¯s no problem with food and clothing, but... if we nt thend well, it won¡¯t be less than what I earn now. Besides, our family has more than seven Mu ofnd. With so many vegetables nted this year, I¡¯m afraid the two of them won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    What Li Yong said made sense.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. You can make your own decisions. If you¡¯ve thought it through, I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Li Yong heaved a sigh of relief and rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Then, Sister, do you have anything else to say? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go and cook!¡±


    Li Xu shook her head and walked out of the bedroom.


    After she went out, she realized that Ji Yuanyuan was the only one left in the house.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Li Yong asked curiously.


    ¡°Second Brother wants to eat sweet and sour pork ribs. Uncle Zhang brought him out to buy pork ribs,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    Li Yong went to the kitchen in a bad mood, ¡°Your second Brother is so greedy, why would he want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs!¡±


    ...


    With Zhang Kun around, Ji Zi¡¯ang still ate the delicious sweet and sour pork ribs as he wished.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu got up early as usual to make soup.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, Ji Zixuan and Ji Ziang packed their homework and brought Ji Yuanyuan to the Qin Residence.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s chauffeur came to pick them up.


    After all, they were still three children, and Qin Junshan was afraid that something might happen along the way.


    The old and the young got along very well.


    At Qin Junshan¡¯s ce, the three children stayed until dinner was over before they left.


    The chauffeur sent them to the entrance of Li Xu¡¯s vegetable store and watched them enter before he left.


    When Ji Yuanyuan entered the shop, he saw an unexpected person, Ji Jianguo!


    She frowned subconsciously. Why is Ji Jianguo here?


    ...

 Chapter 123

    123 Chapter 122, The Children¡¯s Future


    Ji Jianguo saw Ji Yuanyuan and quickly smiled, ¡°Yuanyuan is back? Are you tired?¡±


    He stood up and was about to stroke Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not have a good impression of him, so how could she let him stroke her head? She quickly took a step back and looked at him warily.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and then at Ji Zixuan.


    He probably felt that Ji Zi¡¯ang was not to be trifled with, so he started talking to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, How are your studies going? Did you miss Daddy? Daddy bought you a shirt, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s suitable for you!¡±


    As he spoke, he fished out a red stic bag from his bag, ¡°All each of you got one!¡±


    Inside the red stic bag were three flowery t-shirts.


    One look and one could tell that they were cheap. It was unknown from which wholesale market they were bought.


    Li Xu thought that he was being generous, but when she saw this, she could not help butugh out loud.


    Ji Jianguo probably felt a little embarrassed as well. He ced the stic bag aside and exined awkwardly, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have money now. When I have money, I¡¯ll definitely buy you something better.¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not even look at him. He walked past Ji Jianguo and walked to Li Xu¡¯s side with his head lowered.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind.


    Li Xu patted Ji Zixuan¡¯s head and asked gently, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten at Grandpa Qin¡¯s house. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too. It¡¯s gettingte, bring your siblings home quickly. I¡¯ll pack up and go hometer!¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Ji Zixuan looked up worriedly at Li Xu with a conflicted expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Li Xu knew what he was worried about andforted him.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ji Zixuan reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s other hand and the three of them walked out of the shop side by side.


    When they passed Ji Jianguo, Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head high and snorted disdainfully.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to say something, but Li Xu said coldly, ¡°Tell me what you have to say!¡±


    Ji Jianguo finally stopped talking.


    Ji Yuanyuan was pulled out of the shop by the two of them. She pulled the two of them with force and said, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, let¡¯s listen to what they have to say. I¡¯m afraid Mom will be at a disadvantage!¡±


    Ji Jianguo was too evil. There was no one in the store at this time. What if he had some evil thoughts?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had the same thought and immediately nodded his head.


    Ji Zixuan only hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    The three of them leaned on the wall and quietly returned to the outside of the store.


    They squatted at the door one by one and pricked up their ears.


    ¡°Ah Xu, how have you beentely?¡± Ji Jianguo asked embarrassedly.


    His eyes kept wandering around the shop, observing the shop.


    In fact, he hade here in the morning.


    He knew that Li Xu had been selling vegetables at the market, so he had gone to the market. After being told by someone, he found out that Li Xu had opened a shop.


    When he heard the news, he was still in disbelief.


    Was Li Xu¡¯s vegetable business really that profitable?


    When his Big Brother said that she had earned money and built a greenhouse for her family, as well as bought a house in the city, he didn¡¯t believe it at first.


    But now, he believed it.


    The greenhouse at home cost at least three thousand Yuan. Even if she only paid the down payment for the house, it would still cost ten thousand Yuan!


    After careful calction, Ji Jianguo was a little speechless.


    Speaking of which, he had been watching outside ever since he came over in the morning. After a whole day, there was an endless stream of customers.


    After all, Li Xu had lived with Ji Jianguo for so many years. When Ji Jianguo stuck out his butt, she knew what sh*t he was going to say.


    Therefore, when she saw the look in Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes, she knew that he came today with ill intentions.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, then get lost!¡± Li Xu scolded bluntly, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯te and disturb the lives of the four of us in the future. You said it before.¡±


    ¡°Ah Xu...¡± Ji Jianguo said with a smile.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, he was scolded by Li Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me. Don¡¯t call my name. If you have something to say, just say it!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m divorced!¡± Seeing this, Ji Jianguo let out a long sigh and said with some hidden bitterness.


    Right now, Li Xu only hoped that someone in the shop woulde quickly to stop Ji Jianguo¡¯s foul mouth.


    She really wanted to pick up the broom next to her and beat this bastard out, but she was afraid that someone would see her.


    ¡°What does your divorce have to do with me?¡± Li Xu was really annoyed.


    What could she do to never see this person again?


    ¡°I divorced because of you!¡± Ji Jianguo said anxiously.


    Li Xu widened her eyes and looked at Ji Jianguo in disbelief.


    Ji Jianguo thought that Li Xu believed him, so he quickly covered his chest, ¡°Only after the divorce did I know that I can¡¯t live without you and the children!¡±


    Li Xu really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She directly picked up the broom next to her, ¡°Get out of here. If you harass me again, I¡¯ll find someone to break your legs!¡±


    ...


    The broom hit Ji Jianguo with a loud bang, making him run out of the shop in a sorry state.


    After leaving the shop, Ji Jianguo saw the three children.


    He seemed to have remembered something and shouted, ¡°I came to find you this time for the children¡¯s future!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she stopped what she was doing.


    She looked at Ji Jianguo warily and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Since Ji Yuanyuan had already been exposed, she walked over to Li Xu¡¯s side.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put his hands on his hips, ¡°Leave quickly or I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Ji Jianguo nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang casually and did not take him to heart, instead, he exined to Li Xu, ¡°If I go to jail, the children might be affected when they take the civil service exam, join the army, find a job, or even go to university. You know this, right?¡±


    Li Xu frowned when she heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if they move out of the household register. I¡¯m their biological father. This is a fact that can not be changed.¡±


    ¡°So? What do you mean?¡± Li Xu pulled Ji Ziang and asked hoarsely.


    ...


    ¡°I owe the bank money. If I can¡¯t pay it back, I¡¯ll have to go to jail. If I go to jail, the children will be affected. This is something you don¡¯t want to see, right?¡±


    Ji Jianguo probed. Seeing that Li Xu¡¯s expression was not agitated, he continued, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife after all. Lend me some money and I¡¯ll pay back the bank¡¯s money. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Jianguo in surprise. His eyes were slightly red. His small chest heaved up and down. He was clearly extremely angry.


    He was not young anymore, so he naturally understood Ji Jianguo¡¯s meaning.


    Ji Jianguo was using the children¡¯s future to force Li Xu to lend him money!

 Chapter 124

    124 Chapter 123, Shamelessness Had No Bottom Line


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was confused, but he knew that Ji Jianguo was here to borrow money.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any money. You go, you go!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang continued to shout as Li Xu pulled on his arm.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood beside Li Xu and sighed helplessly.


    It seemed that Ji Jianguo¡¯s shamelessness had no bottom line!


    She reached out and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s other hand. She raised her head and looked at Li Xu, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t lend it!¡±


    She shook her head forcefully at Li Xu with a very serious expression.


    Yes, if Ji Jianguo went to prison, it might have a certain impact on the three of them in the future. But the impact was definitely not as big as Ji Jianguo had said!


    Moreover, in his previous life, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang did not walk the path of being a civil servants or a soldier, and they probably would not do so in this life.


    As long as they did not choose these two paths, their parents¡¯ criminal records would have little impact on their children.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and felt conflicted for a moment.


    ¡°You are just a child. What do you know? Li Xu, don¡¯t listen to your child. Think carefully, is money more important or is the child¡¯s future more important?¡±


    Is money more important or is the child more important? Li Xu didn¡¯t even need to think about this question. The child was naturally more important!


    If she could exchange money for the children¡¯s future stability, she was willing.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Li Xu asked tentatively.


    Ji Yuanyuan anxiously pulled Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    A person like Ji Jianguo couldn¡¯t give him hope.


    If there was a first time, there would definitely be a second time.


    ¡°A hundred... A hundred thousand!¡± Ji Jianguo said.


    This number shocked Li Xu. She looked at Ji Jianguo in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When she asked, she even rubbed her ears.


    She was afraid that she had misheard.


    ¡°I said 100,000!¡± After saying it once, Ji Jianguo¡¯s tone became even more determined.


    He had borrowed 100,000 yuan from the bank. As long as Li Xu helped him pay back the principal, he would be fine. He would think of a way to get the interest.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, are you crazy? Do I look like I have 100,000 Yuan?¡± Li Xu was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    At first, she thought that Ji Jianguo would only ask her for a few thousand Yuan. 10,000 to 20,000 Yuan was already the limit.


    However, she did not expect that he would actually ask for 100,000 Yuan!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have 100,000 Yuan, 50,000 or 80,000 Yuan will do. I¡¯ll think of something else. We¡¯re all doing this for the children. Don¡¯t you still have a house? You can go to the bank and get a mortgage...¡±


    ¡°If I have 100,000 Yuan, I¡¯ll find someone to kill you first!¡± Li Xu was so angry that she could not care about anything else.


    Initially, she did not want to say such words to Ji Jianguo in front of the children.


    However, she was too emotional to care about anything else.


    She immediately picked up the broom and hit Ji Jianguo.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang naturally did not want to be outdone. Since he did not have anything handy, he put his hands on his waist and scolded, ¡°In your dreams, my mother will not give you money. If you dare toe again, I will let my Uncle Zhang and my Second Uncle beat you to death...¡±


    Seeing Ji Jianguo flee, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly thought of something. He rushed into the shop and took out the big red bag that Ji Jianguo had left behind.


    He raised his hand and threw it far away, ¡°Take your torn clothes and wear them yourself, we don¡¯t want them!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Jianguo turned to take a look. Seeing that Li Xu and the others had not caught up, he turned around, picked up the clothes on the ground, and ran away.


    She had also spent quite a few Yuans! If they did not want it, he would give them to his nieces and nephews to wear, so they could do him a favor!


    Looking at Ji Jianguo¡¯s back view, Li Xu sat on the ground as if she had lost some strength.


    She had originally thought that they had finally gotten rid of Ji Jianguo. They could finally live a peaceful life, but who would have thought that he actually owed a debt, divorced, and haunted them.


    When would this day end!


    Li Xu covered her face and wanted to cry.


    The current Ji Jianguo had no job, no money, and no family. He had nothing and was willing to risk it all.


    As for her, she had three children, a house, a store, and Zhang Kun. If she really acted shamelessly, she really couldn¡¯t beat Ji Jianguo.


    Their positions suddenly fell.


    A year ago, she was the one who could throw caution to the wind. For five thousand Yuan, she rushed into Ji Jianguo¡¯s unit. After receiving the money, she brought the children out to buy things that afternoon.


    Thinking about what happened at that time, she wanted tough again.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu¡¯s crying andughing appearance and worriedly hugged her neck. Her voice was a little choked up, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not afraid!¡±


    This was the first time Ji Zi¡¯ang had seen Li Xu in such a vulnerable state.


    He had been holding it in, but when he saw Ji Yuanyuan hug her, he could not hold it in any longer. He hugged her too and cried, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Ji Zixuan stood at the side, his eyes red.


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan had note over, Ji Yuanyuan reached out his hand, ¡°Big Brother...¡±


    Ji Zixuan had finallye over.


    The four of them hugged each other and buried their heads in tears.


    The streets at night were quiet and no one passed by.


    ...


    The moon in the sky also quietly hid in the clouds, as if it could not bear to see the current scene.


    ...


    After crying, the pent-up emotions were mostly released.


    Li Xu was also afraid of scaring the children, so she quickly got up, cleaned up the shop, and went home.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep. She was thinking about what happened during the day.


    She was afraid that Li Xu would really take things too hard and give Ji Jianguo money.


    After thinking for a while, she still hugged the pillow and went to Li Xu¡¯s bedroom.


    Li Xu was still awake. When she saw Ji Yuanyuaning over, she quickly lifted the nket and said, ¡°Come in quickly!¡±


    When Li Yong came over, the mother and daughter often slept in the same bed, So Ji Yuanyuan easily got on the bed and nestled in Li Xu¡¯s arms.


    Li Xu hugged her and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Are you scared today?¡±


    Last time, she did not cry even after she gave Yuanyuan a p, but today, this child cried very hard.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not scared, I just feel sorry for you. I want to cry whenever I see you cry!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words immediately made Li Xu¡¯s eyes turn a little sour.


    No matter how hard or tiring it was, as long as she heard her daughter¡¯s words, everything would be fine.


    ¡°In the future, if hees again, you can call Uncle Zhang Kun.¡± Ji Yuanyuan gave Li Xu an idea, ¡°Uncle Zhang is taller and stronger than him. He will definitely be afraid.¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh, ¡°Got it, you don¡¯t have to worry about such things. Hurry up and sleep, you have to go to school tomorrow!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan saw that Li Xu wasughing, so he became even more excited. He moved around in the quilt and moved to Li Xu¡¯s ear.


    His two small hands held Li Xu¡¯s ear and his mouth moved closer. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, how much money do we have in our bank now?¡±

 Chapter 125

    125 Chapter 124, Future Dreams


    Li Xu imitated her, ¡°Do you want to see it? Mom will show it to you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it, I just want to know how much it is!¡±


    Li Xu Thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s about 20,000 Yuan!¡±


    ¡°20,000 yuan? That much?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    She was really surprised. After all, households with 10,000 Yuan savings were considered wealthy in the 1990s.


    And now, they had 20,000 Yuan!


    ¡°Speaking of which, you earned all this money. Yuanyuan, you¡¯re really my little lucky star. If it weren¡¯t for you, what would I do?¡±


    If Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t smart enough to save Qin Mucheng, and if she didn¡¯t have Yuanyuan¡¯s space, she didn¡¯t know how she would survive.


    A woman bringing up three children...


    ¡°How can that be? This money belongs to Mom. At most, one-fifth of this is mine!¡± Ji Yuanyuan calcted beside Li Xu¡¯s ear, ¡°I only provided a ce, but you were the one who nted vegetables and watered them every day, went to the vegetable market every morning and every night, and interacted with all kinds of customers every day!¡±


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°No matter who it belongs to, it belongs to our family!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak when she suddenly heard a sound from outside.


    It was the sound of very light footsteps, one in front and one behind.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother and Second Brother are here as well.¡±


    Just as she said this, the door opened.


    Under the moonlight, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang could be seen, one in front and one behind.


    One of them was hugging the nket while the other was hugging the pillow.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Seeing that Li Xu was still awake, Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately pounced onto the bed and threw the pillow on it.


    Ji Zixuan unhurriedly stepped forward and ced the nket on the bed before he unhurriedly climbed up.


    Li Xu got up and helped the two of them ce the pillows properly before she covered them with the nket.


    ¡°Quickly cover yourself with the quilt. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± It was the beginning of September, and it was already a little cold at night.


    The two brothers crawled into the quilt and stayed close to Li Xu.


    Only then did Li Xuy down and carefully tucked the quilt for the two of them.


    ¡°Mom, you earned our family¡¯s money with great difficulty. Don¡¯t give it to him, okay?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said impatiently as soon as heid down.


    Although he had no idea what 100,000 Yuan was. He vaguely knew that 100,000 Yuan was a lot of money. It was money that his family could not earn even if they sold their house!


    Ji Zixuan tugged at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arm, signaling for him to stop talking.


    It was not easy for everyone to forget about this matter and be happy!


    However, Ji Zixuan still ignored him and said, ¡°He¡¯s not good to us at all. He¡¯s even worse than Uncle Zhang. Why should we give him money?!¡±


    Ji Zixuan stopped moving and thought about the past.


    In fact, he did not feel he was wronged in the past, he wasn¡¯t only acting like that towards him.


    He simply did not care about Zi¡¯ang or Yuanyuan!


    He treated himself a little better. Although he felt a little sorry for his siblings, he would asionally feel secretly happy.


    His father treated him differently.


    Of course, most of the time, he still felt wronged.


    He felt wronged for himself, his mother, and for his younger siblings.


    How could someone else¡¯s father be so good? On rainy days, he woulde to the school to pick them up. When he was free, he would personally make some small toys, and when he had some money in his hands, he would buy delicious food for the children...


    At that time, he was so envious of his ssmates!


    However, after meeting Uncle Zhang, he seemed to gradually stop being envious of others.


    Uncle Zhang would often find excuses to buy toys and clothes for them. Whenever there was something from the office, he would rush over to give it to them. He was very patient with him and his younger siblings, and he had never been impatient, he had never lost his temper.


    With Uncle Zhang around, he would think about what his father had done in the past...


    Ji Zixuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, if he goes to jail, we won¡¯t be soldiers and won¡¯t have to take the civil service exam.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took this opportunity to persuade her, ¡°I don¡¯t like it anyway.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and patted her back, ¡°What do you want to be when you grow up?¡±


    ¡°I want to be a leader, the kind who starts her ownpany!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said casually.


    It was even better for a self-employed person. No matter what heinous crime Ji Jianguomitted, it would not affect her.


    ¡°What about Zixuan? What is your dream for the future?¡±


    After Li Xu asked, Ji Zixuan did not say anything for a long time.


    He really did not seem to have thought about the future.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± A momentter, Ji Zixuan shook his head honestly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be a civil servant, nor do I want to be a soldier!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang again, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, when I grow up, I want to drive a car and be a driver!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said foolishly.


    ¡°Silly boy, what¡¯s so good about being a driver?¡± Li Xu could not help but patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s forehead.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang became serious, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about being a driver? Drivers can earn money. Look at how much the bus driver charges per day!¡±


    ...


    They had to pay one or two Yuan per person for half an hour¡¯s ride. There were so many people on the bus. They had to earn at least one or two hundred dors a day!


    ¡°There¡¯s also Uncle Gong. He drives Grandpa Qin. He has nothing to do every day, and his sry is quite high!¡±


    Uncle Gong was Qin Junshan¡¯s chauffeur and bodyguard.


    He was indeed quite free. Qin Junshan rarely went out, so he only had to wait for orders in the vi most of the time.


    His sry should be quite high. After all, he had to be on call 24 hours a day, and he had multiple jobs.


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep now. You still have to go to school tomorrow!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about adult matters.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was indeed a little sleepy. He closed his eyes, yawned, and said vaguely, ¡°Then you have to promise me that you can¡¯t give him the family money...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t!¡± Li Xu reached out and patted his back.


    The children quickly fell asleep. Li Xu opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time.


    The next day, when Ji Yuanyuan woke up, Li Xu had already gone to the shop.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried. After urging her two brothers to wash up quickly, the three of them went to the shop first and took a look from afar.


    Seeing that Li Xu was fine and busy in the shop, Ji Yuanyuan was finally relieved.


    Just as he was about to pull his two brothers away, he saw two figures not far away.


    They were Yang Jingyi and her mother, Hu Chunli.


    ¡°Yang Jingyi!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shouted.


    The two of them were not in the same grade anymore. They were always apart from each other during school hours. In addition, she had been busy at home recently and had not seen Yang Jingyi for a few days.


    When Yang Jingyi and Hu Chunli heard the voices, they turned around and saw Ji Yuanyuan and the others. They stood where they were and waited for Ji Yuanyuan and the others toe forward.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled her two brothers and ran all the way to Yang Jingyi¡¯s side.


    She asked while panting, ¡°Yang Jingyi, why haven¡¯t you been to my house recently?¡±

 Chapter 126

    126 Chapter 125, Are You A Lawyer


    Yang Jingyi held Hu Chunli¡¯s hand, and her bag was also on her arm.


    Hearing this, she said with a disappointed expression, ¡°My Mom won¡¯t let me go out to y anymore. She said it¡¯s not safe outside. If you want to y with me in the future, you cane to my house.¡±


    Hearing her child say this in front of her ssmates, Hu Chunli felt a little embarrassed.


    She smiled at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Jingyi is not in good health, I¡¯m afraid that she will cause trouble for others when she goes out. Yuanyuan, if you have time in the future, can youe to our house to y? I have a lot of delicious and fun things at home!¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°But I also have a favor to ask of you. In the future, can you help me take good care of Jingyi in school? Please don¡¯t let her get hurt, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded without hesitation, ¡°Of course, Aunty. But I¡¯m not in the same ss as Yang Jingyi anymore. Sometimes, I might not be able to take care of her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Hu Chunli¡¯s thoughts. After all, Yang Jingyi¡¯s current situation was special.


    It was fine at home. As long as her family kept an eye on her, Yang Jingyi would not have any major problems. Naturally, she did not want Yang Jingyi to go out and y. She wished she could tie Yang Jingyi to her belt.


    Hu Chunli smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie is discussing this matter with the principal. Soon, Yang Jingyi will be in the same ss as you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not quite understand Hu Chunli¡¯s words.


    What did she mean by being in the same ss as her soon?


    Was Yang Jingyi going to skip a grade?


    Although she was curious, Hu Chunli did not continue. She simply said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Let¡¯s go, Auntie will treat you to breakfast.¡±


    Hu Chunli knew that Li Xu had to go to the store every morning and did not have time to make breakfast for the three children, so they bought breakfast every morning.


    Hearing this, Ji Zixuan politely rejected her, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, but you¡¯re wee. My Mom gave me the money for breakfast.¡±


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand with a five Yuan billy on it.


    Hu Chunli smiled, ¡°Your mom is quite generous.¡±


    Passing by the steamed bun restaurant, Ji Zixuan politely said goodbye to Hu Chunli, ¡°Auntie, you guys go ahead. We¡¯ll go over after we finish eating here!¡±


    Hu Chunli had brought Yang Jingyi over earlier because she had something to do. Hearing this, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t dy ss.¡±


    After Yang Jingyi and Hu Chunli left, Ji Zi¡¯ang smacked his lips regretfully, ¡°How boring!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him curiously, ¡°What¡¯s boring?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang used his chin to point in the direction where Yang Jingyi had left, ¡°She¡¯s really boring! In the past, we could go wherever we wanted to go. Now, she has to bring her mother wherever she wants to go!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled how Yang Jingyi had helped Ji Zi¡¯ang fight with her hands on her hips and could not help but shake her head with a smile.


    She smiled and felt a little sorry for Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi must be feeling very bad for her to have turned from a hot and chubby girl to this state.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Ji Zixuan came over with a steamed bun.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s almost time,¡± Ji Zixuan urged.


    After eating, the three of them headed to school.


    Almost at the same time as they stepped into the ssroom, Ji Yuanyuan saw a familiar figure when he entered, Yang Jingyi!


    She looked at Yang Jingyi, who was standing on the podium, in surprise.


    Yang Jingyi, who was initially a little nervous, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ji Yuanyuan and blinked at her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was alreadyte, but he was still looking around. The teacher could not help but say something to her, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, hurry up and sit down, don¡¯t repeat it again!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuck out her tongue and quickly ran to her seat and sat down.


    After everyone had sat down, the teacher pped his hands, ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, sit down. The teacher is here to introduce a new student!¡±


    Outside the third grade window, the principal was standing in the corridor with Hu Chunli.


    ¡°Principal Wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. I really have no other choice. I only have one daughter, and she is the lifeblood of both of us. When I thought about what might happen to her, I was absent-minded when I went to work. Fortunately...¡±


    As Hu Chunli spoke, she raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    Principal Wang sighed as well, ¡°I have children too, so I understand how you feel. Yuanyuan is much more mature than other children of the same age. It might have something to do with her family situation, ¡°With her by Yang Jingyi¡¯s side and our teacher paying attention from time to time, you can rest assured.¡±


    Hu Chunli poked her head out and nced at Yang Jingyi again. She then retracted her gaze and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Of course, I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    Principal Wang led Hu Chunli out of the corridor outside the third grade.


    In the ssroom, Yang Jingyi had already finished her self-introduction.


    Under the arrangement of the homeroom teacher, Yang Jingyi and Ji Yuanyuan became deskmates. The two of them were moved to the second row.


    Yang Jingyi was especially happy. She had to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand throughout the entire ss. After ss, they also had to hold hands to go to the toilet.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also quite happy. After bing deskmates with Yang Jingyi, it was much more convenient to do something.


    For example, change the water in Yang Jingyi¡¯s cup into spiritual spring water!


    Although she didn¡¯t know if the spiritual spring water was useful for Yang Jingyi¡¯s illness!


    ...


    After being busy for the whole morning, Li Xu could finally rx.


    Sitting behind the chair in the shop, she looked at the phone in front of her with a nk expression.


    She didn¡¯t know if she should tell Zhang Kun about Ji Jianguo¡¯s visit the day before.


    If she told him, he wouldn¡¯t be of much help. At most, he would be worried.


    But if she didn¡¯t tell him, would he have a knot in his heart when he found out in the future.


    ¡°Boss? What are you thinking about?¡±


    ...


    Suddenly, Li Xu came back to her senses and saw a man standing at the door.


    ¡°Are you buying groceries? Come in and take a look!¡± Li Xu quickly said.


    The man shook his head, ¡°No, I want to make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°In or out of the province?¡±


    ¡°In the province!¡±


    ¡°One cent for one minute!¡±


    Li Xu stood up, and the man picked up the phone and made a call.


    The man was making a phone call, so she felt embarrassed to be next to him. She was just organizing the vegetables in front of the shelves.


    However, in such a small ce, the man¡¯s words were inevitably heard by Li Xu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, I came to S City this time to meet the witness of this case and talk about the situation at that time. Don¡¯t worry...¡±


    Judging from the man¡¯s words, he seemed to be awyer?


    ...


    If he is awyer, he should know a lot, right?


    Li Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she slowly moved to the cashier counter.


    The man seemed to be on the phone with his family, and it was inevitable that he was a little bored. After five to six minutes, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°A total of 60 cents, right?¡± As the man spoke, he was about to take money from his bag to Li Xu.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you awyer?¡± Li Xu asked hesitantly.

 Chapter 127

    127 Chapter 126. , I¡¯ve Decided Not To Lend


    The man was stunned for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How about this, Big Brother? I don¡¯t want this money. Can I ask you a question?¡± Li Xu asked anxiously.


    The man didn¡¯tck money, but when he saw Li Xu¡¯s expression, he hesitated for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Okay, Big Sister, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask, if the father of the child owes the bank money and can¡¯t pay it back, will he go to jail? If he goes to jail, will it affect the child?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Li Xu to ask such a question.


    ¡°The bank will give a certain amount of time to pay back the money. If it is determined that it can¡¯t be paid back, the bank will sue the individual. The final result will definitely be imprisonment. As for the impact on the child, there will definitely be some.¡±


    The man deliberated and said, ¡°But whether the impact is big or not, it depends on the individual. In the future, the child can¡¯t choose to join the army, take the civil service exam, career, etc. They won¡¯t be able to pass the political examination. But if they don¡¯t choose these industries, I think the impact on the child will not be big. The average unit will not investigate the child¡¯s family background.¡±


    After saying that, the man hesitated for a moment, but he could not help but advise her, ¡°Big Sister, if the amount your husband owes is within his ability to repay the debt, I advise you to pay it back.¡±


    The corners of Li Xu¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°It¡¯s my ex-husband!¡±


    When the man heard that, the expression on his face was a little awkward. After thinking for a moment, he still took out 60 cents and ced it on the table.


    Before Li Xu could react, he left.


    Li Xu quickly took the money and wanted to chase after him. However, a customer came in at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the man had disappeared.


    Li Xu could only take the money back to the shop and start to greet the customers.


    After sending off the customers, Li Xu hesitated for a moment but still made a call to Zhang Kun.


    It was during office hours, so Li Xu didn¡¯t want to tell him too much. She just said, ¡°Come over tonight, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Zhang Kun immediately noticed that something was wrong with Li Xu.


    Her tone was too low.


    ¡°What is it? Do you need me to go over now?¡± Zhang Kun asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, you cane over after work,¡± Li Xu said. Seeing that it had already been a minute, she hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t speak with you anymore. Don¡¯t forget about it.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    The time was precisely set at 59 seconds.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    If she hesitated for another second, she would have to spend an extra cent!


    Since Li Xu had already spoken, how could Zhang Kun not listen?


    At around six o¡¯clock in the evening, after thest person left the canteen, Zhang Kun hurriedly closed the door. He boarded his bicycle and rushed over to Li Xu¡¯s side.


    On the way, he didn¡¯t forget to run to the store to buy a few boxes of biscuits and sweets to bring to the children.


    Zhang Kun knew that at this time, Li Xu would definitely be in the store. So when he went over, he went straight to the store.


    There were still a few people in the store. Li Xu stoodzily at the door, her eyes staring at the shelves.


    Today, she was wearing a red sweater and a pair of ck pants.


    Her hair was loosely tied up into a bun at the back of her head. The two ends of her hair fell down, making her lookzy and beautiful.


    Zhang Kun was momentarily stunned!


    Soon, the customer had finished choosing the vegetables. Li Xu came back to her senses and quickly stood up. She quickly weighed the dishes, calcted the bill, collected the money, and gave the change to the customer.


    After sending the customer off, Li Xu finally saw Zhang Kun outside.


    The smile on her face became even brighter, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±


    Zhang Kun carried the bag in his hand and entered the door, ¡°I saw that you were busy, so I just waited for a while.¡±


    Li Xu looked at the snacks in the bag andined, ¡°Why did you buy so many snacks for them again? They don¡¯tck food.¡±


    ¡°What did you put on?¡± Zhang Kun stood beside Li Xu and suddenly asked.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment, then she raised her head and said, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Why does your body smell so good?¡± Zhang Kun blurted out.


    After saying that, Zhang Kun¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Only then did he realize that what he said just now might seem a little... perverted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put anything on. It might be the soap I used when I took a bath,¡± Li Xu mumbled.


    The two of them, whose age added up to sixty, looked especially innocent at this moment.


    In the end, it was Zhang Kun who broke the awkward atmosphere between the two of them, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Li Xu finally remembered the important matter. She sat down on the stool and said in a low voice, ¡°Ji Jianguo came to look for me yesterday.¡±


    Hearing the name Ji Jianguo, Zhang Kun immediately became vignt, ¡°Why did hee to look for you?¡±


    Could it be that he wanted to get back together?


    Zhang Kun had long known that Ji Jianguo had gone bankrupt, divorced, and returned to his hometown in a sorry state.


    ¡°He came to borrow money from me!¡±


    When he heard this, Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was only borrowing money and did not want to get back together!


    No, even borrowing money was out of the question!


    ...


    ¡°To be precise, he did note to borrow money. He forced me to sell my house to repay his debt!¡± Li Xu Sighed and recounted the incident fromst night.


    Zhang Kun silently listened to Li Xu¡¯s words and did not express his opinion easily. If it was purely to borrow money, then he could give Li Xu advice, no!


    However, this matter was rted to the future of the children, so he did not dare to give Li Xu advice.


    If it really affected the future of the children, then when Li Xu remembered it, she would definitely me him.


    He wanted to stay with Li Xu until their hair turned white, so he definitely could not give Li Xu any advice on this matter.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xu said, ¡°I was a little hesitant at first, but the children kept advising mest night. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all day today.¡±


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to lend it!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu in surprise, ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve really thought it through. In the future, as long as the children don¡¯t take that road, everything will be fine. All roads lead to Rome, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    She turned her head and smiled at Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun was immediately stunned by what he saw.


    ...


    Li Xu was really too good-looking, so beautiful that it was tempting.


    The two of them worked together until eight o¡¯clock before they packed up the shelves and nned to leave.


    The light switch was inside. Li Xu turned off the light and needed to go through the shelves before she could leave.


    After the light was turned off, the entire store instantly fell into darkness.


    Li Xu raised her hand and groped her way out.


    However, when she turned around, her hand touched something hot, Zhang Kun¡¯s chest.


    Her hand could even feel Zhang Kun¡¯s heartbeat.


    Thump thump thump thump thump...


    In the silent night, it was exceptionally clear.


    She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but in the next moment, a pair ofrge hands tightly wrapped around her hand.


    ¡°Ah Xu!¡± In the darkness, she heard Zhang Kun calling out to her.


    His voice was different from usual, hoarse and low.


    Suddenly, Li Xu¡¯s heart also started thumping violently.

 Chapter 128

    128 Chapter 127, I Will Protect You


    Li Xu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Her silence seemed to be indulgent.


    Zhang Kun walked forward bit by bit and hugged her.


    But he only hugged her!


    ¡°Ah Xu, don¡¯t be afraid. If hees again, give me a call. I will protect you and the children!¡± Zhang Kun hugged her and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Li Xu replied in a low voice.


    Ever since the two of them were together, this hug was the closest they had ever been to each other.


    After saying that, no one moved. No one spoke again.


    They just hugged each other quietly.


    Li Xu buried her head in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms and thought to herself with some annoyance, ¡°This is such a good opportunity. Should they just hug like this?¡±


    Should she praise Zhang Kun for being honest or call him dumb?


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked up at Zhang Kun and called out, ¡°Ah Kun!¡±


    The two of them stood in the darkness for a long time. Their eyes had already adapted to the darkness.


    So Zhang Kun could see that Li Xu¡¯s bright eyes were looking at him.


    Zhang Kun only felt that there was a fire burning from his chest all the way to...


    He licked his lips and moved his right hand from Li Xu¡¯s arm to her face.


    As soon as Zhang Kun put his hand on Li Xu¡¯s face, she closed her eyes.


    This action was no different from a hint!


    Zhang Kun¡¯s rationality was suddenly burned away by the fire!


    He held Li Xu¡¯s face with both hands and lowered his head!


    ...


    Half an hourter, Zhang Kun held Li Xu¡¯s hand and walked out of the shop.


    Li Xu crossed her arms and stood at the door, waiting. After Zhang Kun locked the door of the shop, he handed the key to Li Xu.


    Li Xu reached out, wanting to take the key away.


    But as soon as Li Xu¡¯s hand touched Zhang Kun¡¯s hand, he held it.


    Together with Li Xu¡¯s hand and the key, he held it in his palm.


    Li Xu looked up at him, then quickly lowered her head with a red face.


    Zhang Kun held Li Xu with one hand and held the bicycle with the other, slowly walking home.


    Li Xu lowered her head and thought sweetly in her heart, Zhang Kun¡¯s face is clearly not good-looking, but why did I feel I haven¡¯t seen enough of it just now?


    The two of them did not speak on the way, first because they were shy. Second because they were afraid to light the fire again.


    When they got home, the three children had already finished their homework and were reading together in the living room.


    When she raised her head, Ji Yuanyuan noticed that something was wrong.


    Why was her mother¡¯s face so red? Why was Uncle Zhang¡¯s expression so strange?


    Her eyes moved between the two of them thoughtfully.


    After looking back and forth twice, she had figured it out!


    Oh~


    She cheered in her heart!


    Zhang Kun had long seen her small eyes darting around. He went forward and picked Ji Yuanyuan up, raising her high up. ¡°Yuanyuan, did you miss me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Zhang Kun¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I miss you very much. I miss you more than my Mommy misses you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Does your Mommy miss me?¡± Zhang Kun asked deliberately. When he asked, he tilted his head and looked at Li Xu.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded as if she was serious, ¡°Of course, my Mommy will definitely miss you very much. Uncle Zhang, it would be great if you could stay in our house forever.¡±


    Zhang Kun felt a wave of warmth in his heart. He could not help but look at Li Xu again.


    Li Xu was tidying up the kitchen with her back to them.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t notice that Li Xu¡¯s face had turned red again.


    After ying with the children for a while, Zhang Kun was about to leave.


    In the past, every time Zhang Kun left, Li Xu would have to go down and send him off.


    But this time, it was unprecedented.


    Zhang Kun also knew that she was probably a little shy, so he didn¡¯t pester her and just left.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that not long after he closed the door, Li Xu returned to the bedroom and watched Zhang Kun gradually walk away through the bedroom window.


    Only when Zhang Kun¡¯s figure was no longer visible did Li Xu return to the kitchen.


    The moment Zhang Kun said, ¡®I¡¯ll protect you,¡¯ Li Xu¡¯s heart was very satisfied.


    She had always been alone.


    Even before the divorce, she had always been alone.


    ...


    She was used to supporting and making decisions by herself.


    Only now did she realize that she really had someone to rely on.


    From then on, she was no longer alone.


    This feeling made her feel as if she was floating.


    Li Xu thought that Ji Jianguo wouldn¡¯te so soon.


    But reality proved that she still didn¡¯t know Ji Jianguo well enough.


    The next afternoon, Li Xu looked up and saw Ji Jianguo.


    Her expression turned cold and she said directly, ¡°You can go, I won¡¯t give you any money.¡±


    Ji Jianguo was stunned on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect Li Xu¡¯s attitude to change so quickly after just two days of not seeing him.


    She had clearly softened her attitude that day and even took the initiative to ask him how much money he owed.


    Someone must have said something to her. Otherwise, how could she have been so resolute!


    ...


    ¡°Did that Zhang Kun say something to you? How can you believe his words? The child isn¡¯t his. He definitely won¡¯t care about the child!¡± Ji Jianguo said somewhat emotionally.


    Li Xu, however, frowned, ¡°How did you know that his name is Zhang Kun?¡±


    How could there be a wall in the world that wouldn¡¯t let the wind in? Ji Jianguo went around the vige and learned a lot of things.


    Only then did he know that Li Xu and this man named Zhang Kun had already developed to the point of meeting their parents.


    They had already met their parents, and they were about to get married!


    ¡°You have to believe that in this world, I am the one who loves the children the most. After all, they are my flesh and blood. How could I just stand by and watch something affect their future because of me?¡± Ji Jianguo did not reply to Li Xu¡¯s words.


    Hearing this, Li Xu sneered, ¡°Ji Jianguo, do you believe your own words? I will tell you clearly that I will not give you a single cent. If you continue to harass me, I will directly call the police. Believe me or not?¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at her in surprise as if he did not know Li Xu, after a long while, he said, ¡°I have never seen such a heartless mother like you. Can you bear to watch the children¡¯s future be affected by such a small matter? You...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the children¡¯s future!¡±


    Li Xu raised her head in surprise. The moment she saw Zhang Kun, her eyes turned red.


    Zhang Kun stepped forward and stood beside Li Xu.


    ¡°Ah Kun...¡± Li Xu subconsciously called out to him, her eyes fixed on his face.


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Xu in a daze.


    At this moment, Li Xu was so weak that people couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her.


    A long time ago, she was also like this in front of him. Butter on, she changed.


    How long had it been since he had seen this expression of Li Xu?


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour.


    Seeing Ji Jianguo keep staring at Li Xu, Zhang Kun¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand and gentlyforted her.

 Chapter 129

    129 Chapter 128, I Don¡¯t Owe You


    ¡°If you have a conscience, don¡¯t talk about the future of the children!¡± Zhang Kun looked at Ji Jianguo and said, ¡°Everything now was painstakingly earned by Ah Xu. She definitely won¡¯t hand it over to you.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, you don¡¯t feel sorry if it¡¯s not your own children!¡± Ji Jianguo said sarcastically.


    Zhang Kun sneered, ¡°No matter what you say, she can¡¯t lend you this money. Moreover, the children have no intention of joining the army or taking the civil service exam in the future, so whether you owe or kill someone, it has nothing to do with the children¡¯s future.¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at Li Xu in disbelief, ¡°Li Xu, you...¡±


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t be polite. In the future, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you!¡± Zhang Kun took out a broom from the side.


    Ji Jianguo widened his eyes and took a step back.


    Seeing this, Li Xu pulled Zhang Kun back and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you lower yourself to his level? You always take a fight at every turn. If you really hurt him and he acts shamelessly, won¡¯t you be the one at a disadvantage?¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Ji Jianguo felt a mouthful of blood choking in his heart. He couldn¡¯t swallow it and couldn¡¯t spit it out.


    Zhang Kun smiled and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re right. With a person like him, we just need to ignore him!¡±


    Li Xu nodded and looked at Ji Jianguo, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you onest time. You said it yourself that we should not look for you in the future. I¡¯ll return this sentence to you exactly as it was. You have never cared about the three children since they were young. I¡¯ve never received your help for the money I earn now. I don¡¯t owe you anything! You can¡¯t threaten me, and I¡¯m not that kind-hearted. If you¡¯re sensible, don¡¯t appear in front of the four of us in the future!¡±


    Ji Jianguo stood at the door and stared at Li Xu for a long time before he sneered and left.


    Seeing him leave, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why did youe at this time?¡± Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun strangely.


    It was only two o¡¯clock!


    ¡°Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I thought about it and felt a little worried. Anyway, it¡¯s not far, so I thought ofing over to take a look. Who knew it would be such a coincidence.¡±


    He had just arrived when he ran into Ji Jianguo!


    Li Xu also smiled. She smiled and was a little worried, ¡°He won¡¯te again, right? We¡¯ve already said so much!¡±


    Zhang Kun sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After that day, Li Xu was also worried for a few days. But Ji Jianguo never appeared again, so she quickly rxed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was September 18th.


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Zhiming called and said that Li Lei had already gone home.


    Through the phone, Li Xu and Li Lei said a few words.


    After so many years, when she heard her brother¡¯s voice again, Li Xu couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    ¡°Sis,e back early and bring Brother-inw back.¡± Li Lei¡¯s voice was also a little choked up.


    ¡°Okay, when your Brother-inw gets off work, we¡¯ll go over together.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Li Yong came over at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He had applied for leave in the evening. Sure enough, he was carrying a set of clothes. Looking at the packaging, it didn¡¯t seem cheap.


    The children finished school at five o¡¯clock. After school, Li Xu packed their things. Li Yong also moved the brand-new bike out. The few of them waited for Zhang Kun toe over while keeping an eye on the shop.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s work endedte. He didn¡¯t rush over until half-past six.


    Li Xu rode Zhang Kun¡¯s bike, carrying Ji Yuanyuan. Li Yong rode his own bike, carrying his two nephews. Zhang Kun rode Li Xu¡¯s tricycle, which carried the new bike they bought for Li Lei.


    The group of people headed to the Li family vige.


    After taking a turn, they arrived at the Li family vige. Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly shouted, ¡°Is that person my Eldest Uncle?¡±


    They looked ahead and saw a tall and straight figure standing at the door of their house.


    People who had served in the army were different from ordinary people. They could tell at a nce that the figure was even taller than a por tree.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang slid down from Li Yong¡¯s beam.


    Li Yong wobbled and almost fell. Fortunately, he used his feet to support himself on the ground, which prevented him from falling.


    Ji Zixuan, who was sitting in the back seat, could only jump down.


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang run toward Li Lei, Li Yong shouted bravely, ¡°You little b*stard! How many times have you seen your Eldest Uncle? You act like the cowherd and the weaver girl.1¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did you fall?¡±


    Li Yong let out a long sigh, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    He was also anxious to see Li Lei, so he got back on his bike and headed forward.


    ¡°Eldest Uncle!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang could not wait to call him from afar.


    Li Lei responded and looked at him carefully for a while before asking, ¡°You¡¯re Zi¡¯ang, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was recognized and nodded happily, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    Soon, the others caught up.


    Li Lei saw Li Yong and could not help but reach out to pat him on the shoulder, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    He had not been home for so many years, and Li Yong was the only boy left in the family. He must have helped the family bear a lot.


    When he saw Li Xu, Li Lei¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    To say that it was not easy, in all these years, the one who had it the hardest was his big sister!


    Li Lei stepped forward and took the bicycle. He sobbed and called out, ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    Li Xu replied and forced a smile. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    Li Lei helped Li Xu push the bicycle home. Ji Yuanyuan was still sitting on the bicycle.


    He greeted her gently, ¡°You¡¯re Yuanyuan, right? I¡¯m your Eldest Uncle!¡±


    ...


    This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan had officially met Li Lei.


    In her previous life, she had seen Li Lei once when she was three years old. At that time, she did not remember anything at all and forgot about it after a few days. Later on, she left with Ji Jianguo. It was not until she had regained contact with Li Xu when she grew up that she met her eldest uncle again.


    However, at that time, her eldest uncle had already been ruined beyond recognition by life. However, he was only less than fifty years old and already had a head full of white hair. It was said that his family¡¯s conditions were not good. In order to provide for his two children to go to school, he had done all kinds of work.


    At this moment, her eldest uncle did not seem to have any resemnce to that middle-aged man with early-grown white hair.


    He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked about the same height as Zhang Kun. He had a buzz cut on his head, and his entire person was clean and neat.


    His appearance could be considered as a tough man¡¯s type, making people feel especially safe at a nce.


    He wore a physical training uniform issued by the army. It was a short-sleeved shirt, and the muscles on his arms were very strong.


    Ji Yuanyuan called out sweetly, ¡°Eldest Uncle!¡±


    Li Lei parked the bicycle in the courtyard and carried Ji Yuanyuan out from the front seat.


    He was used to staying in the army and his movements were rough. He was afraid that he would hurt Ji Yuanyuan, so he was very careful when carrying her.


    ...

 Chapter 130

    130 Chapter 129, Seemed To Be His Style


    ¡°This is my future brother-inw, right?¡± Li Lei turned around and looked at Zhang Kun, taking the initiative to greet him.


    Li Xu said a little ufortably, ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Kun, Xiao Yong¡¯s master. He¡¯s working in the government canteen now.¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly reached out his hand, ¡°Hello, Xiao Lei!¡±


    Li Lei hugged Ji Yuanyuan with one hand and shook hands with Zhang Kun with the other. ¡°Hello, Brother-inw. I heard about you from my parents this afternoon. Thanks to you these past days.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw,e in quickly. The food is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for you guys toe in, ¡°Li Lei beckoned Zhang Kun into the house.


    Zhang Kun extended his hand toward Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Come with Uncle Zhang. Your Eldest Uncle must be very tired after taking the long train!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Let me carry...¡± Li Lei was about to decline when he saw Ji Yuanyuan in his arms open her arms toward Zhang Kun.


    Li Lei smiled as he sent Ji Yuanyuan into Zhang Kun¡¯s arms, ¡°Looks like Uncle Zhang is more important than Eldest Uncle.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms and replied in a childish voice, ¡°No, Uncle Zhang is as important as Eldest Uncle.¡±


    Although his niece and were not as close with him as this future brother-inw, Li Lei was quite happy.


    After all, children would not lie.


    She would be close to whoever was good to her. It seemed that this future brother-inw was really good to the children.


    He looked at Li Xu and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, Elder Sister found the right person this time.


    The eldest son had returned home after so many years, and it was his granddaughter¡¯s birthday. Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua both attached great importance to this feast.


    The small dining table was full of dishes.


    The old couple should have been busy for the whole afternoon.


    During the meal, Liu Guihua sighed, ¡°The only thing missing is Miaomiao. If Miaomiao were here, our family would be reunited.¡±


    Li Lei said, ¡°Miaomiao is struggling for a good future. Mother, you should be happy!¡±


    Miaomiao was different from them when she left.


    ¡°This is called a golden Phoenix flying out of a mountain nest.¡± Li Yong drank some wine and said with a smile.


    After saying that, everyoneughed.


    The atmosphere was good and everyone was happy. A few men drank a few sses.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were stained with drunkenness.


    Taking advantage of their happiness, Li Yong took out the clothes he bought for Li Lei and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been wearing training clothes for eight years. Aren¡¯t you tired of wearing them? I bought a set of clothes for you, try them on!¡±


    ¡°This set of clothes is very easy to wear. It¡¯s veryfortable and durable. I still have two new ones over there. I¡¯ll give you er,¡± Li Lei said with some pride.


    Li Xu also urged him, ¡°Hurry up and put it on. You won¡¯t be cold even if you wear short sleeves at this time!¡±


    Li Yong did not waste time with him. He stood up directly and pulled him into the west room.


    A momentter, the conversation between the two brothers could be heard from the west room.


    ¡°These clothes are so flowery. Can I wear them?¡±


    ¡°Why not? These are the most popr clothes this year.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t wear them. I don¡¯t like wearing them.¡±


    ¡°Your likes? What else do you like besides training clothes? You¡¯ve alreadye out. You have to get used to life outside as soon as possible. The military-style doesn¡¯t work well outside.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I spent a month¡¯s sry to buy this for you. I can¡¯t even bear to buy such an expensive one for myself.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly moved closer to Li Xu¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Uncle won¡¯t buy a flowery shirt, right?¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It looks like his style!¡±


    A momentter, Li Lei and Li Yong came out of the west room. Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu looked at each other and smiled.


    It was indeed Li Yong¡¯s style.


    He wore a flowery shirt on top, a leather jacket on the outside, and a pair of ck bell-bottomed pants on the bottom.


    If you put this outfit on Li Yong, it might be very fashionable.


    But on Li Lei¡¯s face, there were only four words, awe-inspiring by upholding justice!


    Li Lei¡¯s face and this outfit really did not match.


    However, Li Yong proudly showed it to everyone, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t my Brother handsome in this?¡±


    Everyone did not say anything. After all, this set of clothes cost a lot!


    It was not the clothes¡¯ fault!


    Only Ji Yuanyuan asked, ¡°Second Uncle, can this set of clothes be returned?¡±


    With just one question, Li Yong¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it cost you more than a month¡¯s sry? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you can¡¯t return it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Lei.


    Li Yong looked at this and that. In that instant, he began to doubt himself.


    This was clearly quite good-looking!


    ¡°Actually, this leather jacket is still okay.¡± Finally, Li Xu said in a fair manner, ¡°Just change the inner shirt and the pants.¡±


    ...


    Li Lei heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take the leather jacket. See if you can return this shirt and pants. If you can¡¯t, you can keep them for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Yong said in disappointment.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and held Li Lei¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle, my Mom bought you a new bicycle, you¡¯ll definitely like it. Let¡¯s go out and try it out. It¡¯s really easy to ride.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote at night. Why ride it? Let¡¯s try it tomorrow!¡± Li Xu rebuked.


    ¡°Oh, right, isn¡¯t tomorrow the big market at Qili Vige? It¡¯s not easy for you toe back. Take the children and go shopping!¡± Liu Guihua said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was excited when he heard about the big gathering. ¡°Okay, okay. Eldest Uncle, you can use the new bicycle to drive me tomorrow!¡±


    Li Lei rubbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything for you when I came back. You even bought me this and that. How embarrassing!¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Kun coughed lightly and took out a small box from his pocket.


    ¡°Xiao Lei, this is a gift from me to you,¡± Zhang Kun said, ¡°Your discharge from the army is a big deal. Your life will bepletely different from before.¡±


    The box was opened and inside was a watch.


    Li Xu was a little surprised and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to buy anything?¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not expensive!¡±


    ¡°No, Brother-inw, I can¡¯t take it. I heard from my parents that when Miaomiao went to school, you already gave her a gift. I can¡¯t let you spend so much money every time...¡±


    ¡°If you feel bad about it, just wait until your sister and I get married and give us a big red packet.¡± Zhang Kun directly put the watch in Li Lei¡¯s hand.


    Li Lei was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a low voice, ¡°Okay! I promise to give you a big red packet when the timees!¡±


    When he returned from the army, he did not bring anything else but a lot of money!


    The family ate and drank until it was past ten o¡¯clock.


    The few men drank a little too much. After Liu Guihua and Li Xu tidied up the table, they said, ¡°Your father and I will sleep in the field. You make arrangements for these people!¡±


    As soon as Liu Guihua finished speaking, Li Yong said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mother. Father and I will sleep in the field tonight. You stay here and have a good talk with Big Brother tonight!¡±

 Chapter 131

    131 Chapter 130, Not A Single Cent


    Liu Guihua was indeed moved by Li Yong¡¯s words. After all, they had not seen each other for so many years.


    Before Liu Guihua could say anything, Li Yong had already gone to the fields with Li Zhiming.


    In the end, Zhang Kun brought Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to sleep in the west room.


    Li Xu, Ji Yuanyuan, Liu Guihua, and Li Lei slept in the east room.


    The heated brick bed in the east room was big enough for four people to sleep. It was autumn now, and everyone was wearing a lot of clothes. The siblings did not feel awkward in the same room.


    Not only did Liu Guihua want to talk to Li Lei, but Li Xu also wanted to.


    The heated brick bed was warm. Ji Yuanyuan was a child, so everyone surrounded her on the heated brick bed. Li Xu was next to Ji Yuanyuan, then Liu Guihua and Li Lei slept on the edge of the heated brick bed.


    Facing Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu gently patted her back and coaxed her to sleep, ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. Let Eldest Uncle take you to the market tomorrow!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently closed her eyes!


    Behind her, Liu Guihua whispered to Li Lei, ¡°Lei, what do you n to do about Yufang? In my opinion, a thousand Yuan isn¡¯t a big deal...¡±


    ¡°Mother! Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Let¡¯s talk about something happy!¡± Li Lei interrupted Liu Guihua¡¯s words.


    Liu Guihua was still unwilling to give up, ¡°The neighbors saw youing back. In a few days, it will reach Yufang Mother¡¯s ears. We have to quickly discuss this matter. In my opinion, don¡¯t go anywhere tomorrow. Take the money and send it to her,¡± Liu Guihua said worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our family is different from before. We can collect a crop of eggnt in this greenhouse next month. It will sell for a lot of money!¡± Liu Guihua calcted, ¡°Yufang has been waiting for you for so many years. It¡¯s not easy for her either. Hurry up and make a decision. You¡¯ll get married at the end of the year and give birth to a big, fat boy next year, how wonderful! While your father and I can still move, we can help you look after the children. It will also reduce the burden.¡±


    Liu Guihua was already fantasizing about a beautiful future. It was as if her big, fat grandson was right in front of her!


    It would be best if she was born like Zixuan. He would be fair, clean, and well-behaved. He also was good at studying.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and felt likeughing.


    From what her eldest uncle said, her grandmother¡¯s beautiful wish was about to fall through.


    Li Lei also knew that his mother was doing this for his own good. He said perfunctorily, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He only responded with a ¡°hmm¡±, he didn¡¯t say whether it was okay or not.


    Seeing that Liu Guihua was about to speak again, Li Xu hurriedly asked, ¡°When you came back this time, did the army arrange a job for you?¡±


    Li Lei quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only been there for eight years. Usually, we are only given a job after retiring from the army for more than twelve years.¡±


    Li Xu sighed and subconsciously said, ¡°If only you didn¡¯t retire!¡±


    He quit because of Yufang, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t end up with Yufang.


    When Li Lei heard that, his expression darkened. However, in the darkness, Liu Guihua and Li Xu did not see it.


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that I quit. I won¡¯t be able toe back for two or three years in the army. It¡¯s no different from not having a son like me.¡±


    Li Xu also regretted what she said just now. After all, Li Lei definitely had more regrets than she did about this matter.


    ¡°Lei, tell Mother what it¡¯s like in the army. What do you guys do every day? Did you eat well? Are you tired?¡± Liu Guihua nagged.


    Although Liu Guihua had to ask these questions every time she went home, Li Lei answered patiently every time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. The food is pretty good too. There are a few dishes for every meal. There¡¯s meat, eggs, and soup. It¡¯s better than eating at home...¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan curled up in the warm nket. She listened to Li Lei¡¯s description and quickly fell asleep.


    Liu Guihua had not seen her eldest son for nearly three years. She spent almost the entire night talking to him, and Li Xu would chime in from time to time.


    The mother and son only managed to fall asleep at two or three in the morning.


    Early the next morning, Liu Guihua woke up.


    After waking up, she couldn¡¯t bear to get up. Shey on her side and kept looking at Li Lei¡¯s face.


    Li Lei had been in the army for so many years, and his biological clock had already formed.


    He woke up before six o¡¯clock. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Liu Guihua¡¯s loving gaze.


    After so many years, it was rare that he didn¡¯t have to get up early to go out for exercise. Li Lei simply turned around and faced Liu Guihua face to face. Then, they started talking again.


    Although their voices were not loud, they still woke Li Xu Up.


    Since she could not fall asleep even after waking up, she simply went down to light the fire and cook.


    Ji Yuanyuan slept quite soundly, especially after the fire started. The head of the heated brick bed became warm again and she slept more soundly.


    After cooking, Li Yong and Li Zhiming also returned. Only then did Li Xu dig Ji Yuanyuan out from under the covers.


    After dinner, Ji Zi¡¯ang insisted on going to the market.


    Li Lei agreed and carried Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    Liu Guihua chased after him and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lei, go and buy more things. When youe back, bring them to Yufang¡¯s house to have a look!¡±


    Li lei casually replied, ¡°Got it!¡±


    There were exactly three bicycles in the house, one for each of the three men.


    There were seats in front of Zhang Kun¡¯s car, so he picked up Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan. Li Yong only picked up Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Lei picked up Li Xu, so the siblings could talk on the road.


    Qili vige was not close to the Li family vige, so it would take about half an hour to get there by bike.


    Li Yong and Ji Zi¡¯ang were the same types of people who came here in a frenzy. The two of them were the only ones who were mboyant on the road. Li Yong boarded the bicycle so quickly that they did not even know where he had gone in a split second.


    Zhang Kun was steady, and with the two children, he took his time on the road.


    Li Lei and Li Xu were at the back.


    ¡°Xiao Lei, what do you think about the matter with Yufang?¡± On the road, Li Xu could not help but ask.


    ...


    Logically speaking, Li Lei and Yufang had not seen each other for so many years, and they were both young people. When they came back, they should have rushed to meet each other to express their heartfelt feelings.


    However, he had already been back for almost a day. Not to mention seeing each other, even Xiao Lei had not taken the initiative to mention Yufang.


    Could it be that he had a knot in his heart after knowing what Yufang had done?


    But no matter what, he still had to give her a message.


    Otherwise, Yufang would probablye and cause a ruckus in two days.


    When Li Lei heard this, he said softly, ¡°I n to meet Yufang in the afternoon to see what she wants!¡±


    ¡°What about the money? Are you going to give it to her or not? If you want to give it to her, I have money here...¡±


    ¡°Sister, I have money!¡± Li Lei smiled and interrupted Li Xu¡¯s words. ¡°But I won¡¯t give them a single cent!¡±


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s firm words, Li Xu was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    Yes, her brother was no longer the little tail who would only follow her. After so many years of not seeing each other, her impression of him has still stuck to a few years ago.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who asked her to wait back then. Back then, I already said that we could get the certificate first. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll apply to the leader and ask her to follow the army. Our squad is more rxed, and there are more houses. I reckon that it could be settled soon. When that timees, it¡¯ll be like I¡¯mmuting. If she¡¯s willing to find a job, then she can go out. If she¡¯s not willing, then she¡¯ll stay at home.¡± Li Lei sighed.


    ...

 Chapter 132

    132 Chapter 131, I¡¯m Not A Pushover


    ¡°She was the one who was unwilling. After so many years, not only is she waiting, I¡¯m also waiting!¡±


    That¡¯s right, whose youth wasn¡¯t worth anything?


    ¡°Originally, I could have stayed on the squad. When I submitted my discharge application, our leader even let me stay. I was thinking that she had waited for me for so many years, and I couldn¡¯t let her wait in vain, so I gritted my teeth and left the army.


    If I were to count it seriously, I would have paid no less than her! Now that I¡¯m back, their family is using the matter of marriage to bully me, I¡¯m not a pushover! If she wants to get married, then get married. If she doesn¡¯t, I won¡¯t force her.¡±


    After Li Lei finished speaking, he smiled bitterly, ¡°Sister, although I¡¯m a little old, I¡¯m notpletely useless. How can I not get a wife?¡±


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Li Xu helplessly reached out her hand and patted Li Lei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already thought it through, I won¡¯t say anything else. Rtionships are like drinking water, only the one who drank knew whether it was cold or hot!¡±


    This topic was moved aside, and Li Xu did not mention it again.


    Very soon, the group arrived at therge market of Qili vige.


    Qili Vige was nearby and could be considered arge vige. Therefore, people from all over the country came here to buy things.


    Long counters made of cement were about 50 centimeters tall. There were all kinds of things on them, including food, clothes, and everything else.


    At the entrance, there were people guarding the bicycles.


    It cost 50 cents per bicycle. Three bicycles cost 1.50 Yuan. Zhang Kun quickly took out the money and took the sign.


    He was the brother-inw, so he had to be conscious of being a brother-inw in front of his two brothers-inw.


    The people who looked at the bikes were given small signs in pairs. One of them was hung on the bikes, and the other one was given to the owner of the bikes.


    When they were done, they could take the tags to im their bicycle.


    Although there were people watching, Li Yong was still a little worried. He took a big lock and locked all three bikes together.


    After locking them, he pped his hands and said happily, ¡°Fortunately, my lock is big enough. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t lose it this way!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could not wait any longer. He pulled Li Yong¡¯s hand and was about to walk inside, ¡°Second Uncle, Hurry Up!¡±


    Li Yong could not care less and brought Ji Zi¡¯ang into the crowd.


    Ji Yuanyuan was held by Zhang Kun, so Li Lei grabbed Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand and instructed, ¡°Tell me what you want to buy. There are too many people here. Don¡¯t let go of my hand, okay?¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded obediently, ¡°I know, Uncle!¡±


    The Qi Li Vige Fair was thergest fair in all the viges, so there were a lot of peopleing to the market.


    In this era, there were a lot of children being abducted and sold.


    Naturally, Li Lei was worried and carefully exhorted him.


    Li Xu did not need to worry about the children. She thought about it and decided to follow Zhang Kun.


    It was inconvenient for a group of people to walk together, so they could only leave separately.


    Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan and went straight to the candied haws stall next to them. He first gave Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu a candied haws each, then instructed the stall owner to prepare a few.


    Taking advantage of the inconvenience of Zhang Kun carrying Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu quickly rushed to pay.


    The watch that Zhang Kun bought for Xiao Lei was obviously not cheap. No matter what, she could not let him spend any more money.


    When Zhang Kun saw Li Xu¡¯s attitude, he smiled.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be in charge of carrying Yuanyuan. You¡¯ll pay for it today!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in the snacks and toys here.


    After shopping around, they only bought some fruits, a few pounds of meat, and a few pounds of seafood.


    They also bought a jacket for each of the three children and Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun was very happy. After all, this was the first time that Li Xu bought clothes for him.


    He immediately changed into the clothes and refused to take them off.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been washed yet and you put them on just like that. Why do you look like a child?¡± Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and muttered in a low voice.


    Zhang Kun put his old clothes in a bag and happily carried ji Yuanyuan up. He even raised her up, ¡°I like this shirt!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms. She said righteously to Li Xu, ¡°Mom, you have to buy clothes for Uncle Zhang often in the future.¡±


    So he would not be so excited!


    Zhang Kun could not help but kiss Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek, ¡°Yuanyuan is the one who knows how to love me!¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy clothes for you often in the future!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Kun and blinked, ¡°Mom also loves you very much, give her a kiss too.¡±


    Just as he said that, before Li Xu could react, Zhang Kun turned her head and kissed her on the cheek.


    As people came and went, Li Xu could not help but push him, ¡°Are you crazy? We¡¯re outside!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan covered her mouth, ¡°Mommy is shy!¡±


    Li Xu stomped her feet and turned to leave.


    Zhang Kun quickly carried Ji Yuanyuan and followed.


    When the people beside them saw this, they said with some envy, ¡°This family of three is really good!¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he turned around, ¡°Thank you for your praise!¡±


    After saying that, he caught up to Li Xu in a few steps.


    He held Ji Yuanyuan with one hand and Li Xu¡¯s hand with the other.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuanid on Zhang Kun¡¯s shoulder and sighed with some satisfaction.


    Yes, such a life was really good!


    Zhang Kun was really like a father!


    Although she was already an adult, she still could not help but indulge in this kind of fatherly love.


    This was something she had never experienced in her previous life!


    As she thought about it, her eyes started to turn slightly sour.


    It was really good. The heavens not only gave her a chance to be reborn, but also gave her a father!


    ...


    The three of them returned to their parking spot. Ji Zi¡¯ang and Li Yong had already returned.


    The two of them were squatting by the roadside, like two street ckers, eating roasted sweet potatoes while shaking their legs.


    Beside them were a bunch of useless things they had bought, yo-yos, gyros, popcorn, flowery shirts..


    ...


    Seeing Li Xu and the other two, Li Yong hurriedly stood up and took two roasted sweet potatoes from the side, ¡°Sis, you must be hungry. These roasted sweet potatoes are so sweet!¡±


    Ji Ziang echoed from the side, ¡°They¡¯re really sweet!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and then at Li Yong!


    Then, she covered her head with her hands, feeling a headacheing on!


    The nephew followed after the uncle. What people said was true!


    Zhang Kun passed the candied haws to them. After the two of them finished eating the roasted sweet potatoes, they started eating the candied haws again.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ji Zixuan and Li Lei finally returned.


    The two of them had bought a lot. Not only was Li Lei carrying a full bag of items, but even Ji Zixuan had helped carry a few items.


    Li Yong and Li Xu quickly went forward and took the things from the two of them.


    ¡°What did you buy? Why are there so many?¡± Li Xu mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re just like Xiao Yong, you can¡¯t save money.¡±


    Li Lei smiled gently, ¡°There were many people at home, so I bought some meat, fruits, and snacks. I also bought some tobo and tea leaves for dad. Anyway, I bought some bits and pieces.¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I would havee here on a tricycle,¡± Li Xu said with some regret.


    However, fortunately, there were many of them, so it was not impossible to bring them back.


    When they went back, the handlebars of each bike were full.

 Chapter 133

    133 Chapter 132, You Don¡¯t Even Care About Yufang


    When they went back, they were quite fast and arrived home in a short while.


    It was already past 10 o¡¯clock when they reached home. Li Yong urged Liu Guihua to cook, ¡°Mom, what are you cooking for lunch? I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Liu Guihua ignored him and looked at Li Lei, ¡°Go to the small shop in front and buy something. Go to Yufang¡¯s house quickly and eat when youe back!¡±


    It was only past ten o¡¯clock. There was still time!


    ¡°Yufang¡¯s father like wine, so bought a bottle of wine and a box of milk...¡± Liu Guihua mumbled as she looked through the things that Li Lei bought, ¡°Just nice, this piece of pork is quite big, bring it too. This banana and apple are not bad, bring them all!¡±


    Li Lei said helplessly, ¡°Mother, I bought this for you to eat. You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. I know what to do!¡±


    Liu Guihua sighed, ¡°What do you know? Since you¡¯re engaged, this is your first time visiting. Don¡¯t you have to bring more?¡±


    She was about to pack Li Lei¡¯s things and let him take them away.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Alright Mother, go and think about what to eat for lunch with Xiao Yong. I¡¯ll help Xiao Lei pack up!¡±


    Only then did Liu Guihua rx, ¡°Alright, you can pack up. I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±


    After Liu Guihua went to the kitchen, Li Xu looked at Li Lei and asked in a low voice, ¡°No matter what you think, how can you go to someone¡¯s house empty-handed? You have to at least bring some!¡±


    Li Lei smiled, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll just go to the small shop in front and buy some. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, go with Uncle. Uncle will buy you some good food.¡±


    Li Xu red at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you bringing a child along?¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Ji Yuanyuan over, ¡°Yuanyuan, be good, don¡¯t go. Mommy will bring you to buy some delicious foodter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thinks, ¡®I want to go, I want to watch the gossip!¡¯


    However, she could only pretend to be ignorant on the surface as she blinked at Li Xu.


    Li Lei also had an innocent look on his face, ¡°There are too many things. I can¡¯t carry them by myself. I need Yuanyuan to help me carry them.¡±


    Li Xu simply picked up Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Stop it, if you¡¯ll end up dying anyway, it¡¯s better to put on a fight. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s thoughts were exposed, and his expression was a little awkward.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go by myself then.¡±


    ¡°Do you have money?¡± Li Xu asked again.


    Li Lei nodded, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the house.


    Li Lei did not ride his bicycle. Instead, he walked to the small shop in front of the vige. He bought a bottle of wine, a box of tea leaves, and a box of milk. He walked to the neighboring vige with things in his hands.


    Three years ago, he and Yufang fell in love at first sight.


    That year, he was almost twenty-six years old. His family was anxious and took advantage of his vacation to arrange several blind dates for him.


    Yufang was not the first blind date, but she was the first blind date that made him feel moved.


    So, the two of them quickly confirmed their rtionship and decided to go on a blind date while he was still at home.


    After going back, there was a long period of time when he could not eat well or sleep well. He missed her terribly.


    He wrote a letter every few days and called her every once in a while. Yufang would reply to his letters, but she wasn¡¯t as diligent as he was.


    Later on, he gradually got used to it and stopped thinking about it. His days passed like that.


    When he submitted his discharge application, he did struggle for a period of time. Among those who were discharged at the same time, his discharge application was thest one to be submitted.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to part with the army and hisrades. However, thinking back to those days, he was tempted, and he forced himself to retire from the army.


    He thought of marrying her when he came back.


    All these years, his parents did not touch the wages that were sent back. They had saved a passbook for him. Together with the discharge fee that he had goten from the army, it was not a small amount.


    After getting married, he would still have a lot left. When the time came, he would go to the city to do a small business. As long as the two of them worked hard, their days would definitely get better.


    But who knew that just as he returned home, he heard from their parents that Yufang wanted their family to pay another thousand Yuan as betrothal gifts. They even said so many nasty things to their parents.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was heartbroken over money, nor was it that he didn¡¯t have any money.


    It was just that he felt a stifling feeling in his heart!


    As long as Yufang go over and apologize to his parents after the event, he would be able to happily send a thousand Yuan to their family today.


    However, ording to her parents, Yufang never showed up.


    What was she thinking?


    Did she not know what her mother had done?


    Was it due to vanity, thinking that other girls had a few thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift, why didn¡¯t she have it?


    Or did she feel wronged by marrying Li Lei and wanted somepensation?


    Or did she want to use this matter to manipte him?


    Or did he simply want more money for her family?


    With a heart full of worries, Li Lei quickly arrived at Yufang¡¯s house.


    Her family lived in three dpidated adobe houses at the back of the vige. The main door was made of wood, and it was covered with marks.


    Only the handles made of two iron hoops were polished until they were shiny!


    Li Lei put the things down and raised his hand to p the Hoops. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, is Yufang at home?¡±


    After knocking for a while, Yufang¡¯s door didn¡¯t open, but the neighbor¡¯s door did.


    ...


    A middle-aged woman came out to pour water with a basin in her hand.


    But anyone could tell that this person was just using the excuse of pouring water toe and look at who came


    When she saw Li Lei, she seemed to be a little surprised.


    She widened her eyes and sized up Li Lei. She casually sshed water on the road and turned around to go home.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was Li Lei¡¯s imagination, but she seemed to hear a sigh.


    There was pity and regret in this sigh!


    Just as Li Lei was indulging in his wild thoughts, the door of Yufang¡¯s house was finally opened. The one who opened the door was Yufang¡¯s younger brother, Yuqiang. When he saw Li Lei, he was also a little surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you? Come In!¡±


    Then, he went back to his room and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Li Lei!¡±


    Yufang¡¯s family had a total of four children. She had two older sisters above her and a younger brother below her! Both of her older sisters were already married.


    This Yuqiang was the youngest child in the family, and there were three older sisters above him. He was spoiled beyond recognition!


    Therefore, Li Lei did not find it strange at all that he was like this! He resigned himself to his fate and bent down to pick up all the things on the ground and carried them inside.


    ...


    When he walked into the courtyard, Yufang¡¯s mother and Yufang came out. Yufang¡¯s mother was in front with a smile on her face. Yufang walked behind with a shy and timid face.


    She was about 1.65 meters tall and had a slim figure. Although her face could not be considered good-looking, it had the advantage of being delicate and clean.


    Yufang¡¯s mother looked at the things in Li Lei¡¯s arms and the smile on her face gradually faded!


    ¡°Come in! Just put them in the kitchen!¡± As she said that, she turned around and went back into the house!


    Yufang went up to him and said gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Li Lei felt a little better and moved the things into the kitchen and put them down.


    Yufang asked gently, ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday!¡±


    ¡°You came back yesterday. Why didn¡¯t youe over to take a look? I think you don¡¯t even care about Yufang!¡±

 Chapter 134

    134 Chapter 133, I Don¡¯t Know


    Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s words with hidden meanings came from inside the house.


    Li Lei held back his anger and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liang Yufang¡¯s face was a little awkward, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! He¡¯s back, so it¡¯s only right for him to go home first.¡±


    After saying that, she said politely to Li Lei, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Lei could only hold back his anger and follow Yufang into the house.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Uncle Liang?¡± Li Lei sat down on the edge of the heated brick bed and asked.


    Yufang had yet to speak when Yufang¡¯s mother spoke again.


    ¡°Who asked our family to be poor? He could only go out to work and earn money to support our family. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat. My daughter has been raised to such an age, and she hasn¡¯t even taken a penny home. My life is tough!¡±


    Hearing Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s strange words, Li Lei subconsciously looked at Yufang.


    Yufang¡¯s face was flushed red, ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I... Give you money a few times before?¡±


    ¡°Who can spend that bit of money? Are you trying to get rid of beggars? You still have the nerve to mention it!¡± Yufang¡¯s mother immediately said angrily.


    Li Lei finally understood that Yufang¡¯s mother wasining that he gave her too little money!


    Yufang didn¡¯t have a job and usually helped the family farm. How could she have the money to give to her mother?


    Presumably, every time he sent Yufang money, Yufang would give it to her mother and tell her mother about the source of the money.


    It really matched that saying, people¡¯s desires were insatiable!


    Li Lei felt his whole body was pricked all over. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. However, when he saw Yufang¡¯s expression, he felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Li Lei, you must be here to give a betrothal gift, right? Give it to me. It just so happens that we haven¡¯t eaten meat for a few days. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re here!¡± Yufang¡¯s mother saw that Li Lei didn¡¯t respond, she didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly.


    ¡°Auntie, I have a few words to say to Yufang. We can talk about the dowryter.¡± Li Lei stood up and looked at Yufang, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Yufang¡¯s mother was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Li Lei to say such tough words.


    ¡°Then what do you mean? Do you still want to marry Yufang or not?¡± Yufang¡¯s mother stood up immediately and held Yufang¡¯s hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the money, you have no status. What kind of words does my daughter have to say to you?¡±


    Li Lei kept looking at Liang Yufang, but Liang Yufang was standing behind her mother with her head lowered.


    Li Lei took a deep breath and directly asked, ¡°Yufang, what do you think? If I don¡¯t give you the thousand Yuan, I won¡¯t even be able to say a few words to you, right? The two of us are engaged, how can I have no rights?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yufang¡¯s mother was about to say something, but Yufang tugged at her mother and said in a low voice, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go out and have a few words with him. I¡¯ll be back very soon. Stop fooling around!¡±


    Yufang¡¯a mother seemed to have thought of something and released her hand, ¡°Hurry up and say it. Cook when youe back, your brother was hungry already.¡±


    Yufang nodded and took the lead to walk out.


    She brought Li Lei out of the house and walked towards the back.


    Their house was thest row in the vige and behind it was the vigend.


    It was noon and there wasn¡¯t anyone in thend.


    Yufang suddenly stood still and turned back to look at Li Lei. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Li Lei, my mother is like that, you know that. Don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡±


    Seeing Yufang like this, Li Lei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t take out that one thousand Yuan, I¡¯ll try to persuade my mother again. If she insists on not agreeing, I¡¯ll just go on a hunger strike and resist!¡±


    Li Lei sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not about the thousand Yuan. I¡¯ve sent you quite a lot of money over the years, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Liang Yufang nodded.


    ¡°I just want to ask you, what do you think? Do you know that your mother went to look for my parents twice? She even said some nasty things?¡± As Li Lei spoke, his anger rose.


    ¡°If you think that the betrothal gifts are small and others have more, so you¡¯ll lose face. You can wait for me toe back and tell me. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I secretly made it up to you? All these years, the money I¡¯ve given you, if not a thousand, is already a few hundred. Do you think I¡¯m a stingy person? Why must you make your mother go and make things difficult for my parents?¡±


    This was something that Li Lei had never been able to figure out.


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Yufang¡¯s gaze flickered.


    But this flickering gaze only shed once! So Li Lei didn¡¯t notice it!


    Soon, she asked with some doubt, ¡°What? My mother has been there twice? And she said such ugly words? I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    After saying that, she took the initiative to go forward and held Li Lei¡¯s left hand with both hands, with a sincere expression, she said, ¡°Li Lei, believe me, I really don¡¯t know. My mother only told me that she had been there once, and she talked to your parents nicely. I really don¡¯t know. If I knew...¡±


    At the right time, a tear fell from her face.


    Seeing this, Li Lei¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his right hand to wipe away the tears on Liang Yufang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll exin this matter to my parents. You go back and eat first. I¡¯lle back another day.¡± Li Lei took a deep breath, softened his tone, and said gently.


    Liang Yufang was stunned for a moment. Her red lips parted but she did not say anything.


    After sending Li Lei off, Liang Yufang returned home with her head drooping.


    The moment she returned home, Yufang¡¯s mother saw that Li Lei did not follow her daughter back. She immediately asked with joy, ¡°How is it? Li Lei went home to get the money?¡±


    Yufang frowned and shook her head, ¡°No, he said that he will discuss it with his parents ande back another day!¡±


    Hearing that, Yufang¡¯s mother immediately furrowed her brows, she scolded, ¡°Useless, you can¡¯t even seduce a man! I¡¯ve already asked around. Li Lei has been in the army for eight years and the discharge fee is quite a lot. Together with his monthly sry, he definitely has quite a lot of money in his hands! He¡¯s not even willing to give us a thousand Yuan. I think he really doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes.¡±


    Hearing that, Liang Yufang also changed her frail appearance in front of Li Lei, she looked at her mother with some anger, ¡°Speaking of which, this is all your fault! I¡¯ve already said that when Li Leies back to discuss this matter with him, you just had to go to his ce to cause trouble because you were jealous of them hosting a banquet and building a big greenhouse!¡±


    Otherwise, with her methods, won¡¯t a thousand Yuan would be a piece of cake?


    When Yufang¡¯s mother heard Liang Yufang¡¯s words, she was instantly enraged, ¡°Who am I doing this for? Am I not doing this for you? No matter how much money Li Lei has, it will belong to the both of you in the future. Naturally, I won¡¯t spend it if I can! His parents have money to hold a banquet for their daughter, and they have money to build a greenhouse for their family. Why can¡¯t they give their future daughter-inw a thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift?¡±


    As she spoke, Yufang¡¯s mother moved forward, she poked Liang Yufang¡¯s head with force, ¡°If you ask me, you¡¯re really a fool! Their family has two sons. If they don¡¯t give the money to their eldest son, then they will definitely give it to their youngest son in the future, right? Since you can still ask for a higher price now, you naturally have to get more money from his parents!¡±


    His daughter was still young after all. She was too narrow-minded!


    ...


    ***


    The author has something to say:


    Many friends¡¯ments in the main text are invisible to me, because I do not subscribe to my book hahaha.


    My Weibo name is Yunqi-qianyuan, you can follow my Weibo tomunicate with me!

 Chapter 135

    135 Chapter 134, Settle The ounts


    ¡°Is it worth it for this thousand Yuan? With Li Lei¡¯s filial piety, even if his parents gave him this thousand yuan, he would return it!¡± Liang Yufang snorted coldly and said.


    Hearing this, Yufang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything.


    She had to admit that what her daughter said was the truth.


    This was something that Li Lei would do!


    ¡°Then... What should we do now?¡± Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice weakened as she asked.


    In fact, she was still very satisfied with Li Lei as her son-inw.


    His parents had built a greenhouse, so they would probably be able to help out in the future. She heard that his elder sister was doing small business in the city, and his younger sister had been admitted to a key university in B City.


    The girls¡¯ heart was all for their parents! These two sisters would definitely help Li Lei in the future!


    It was just that Li Yong¡¯s younger brother was a little worrying! It was said that he has a sweet mouth. It was likely that in the future, the Li family¡¯s small businesses would all be swindled by him!


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Their family¡¯s Yufang had many tricks, and they could always find a way to make up for it.


    This Li Lei could be considered a talented person with good looks.


    Thinking of this, Yufang¡¯s mother began to feel a little regretful in her heart.


    If she had known earlier, she would have listened to her daughter and not gone to cause trouble for the Li family.


    At that time, she had been possessed by the devil. When she heard that the Li family held a banquet and built arge greenhouse, she immediately got greedy!


    ¡°What else could I do? I could only push all the me onto you! I told him that I didn¡¯t know anything and only thought that you went to the Li family once. Furthermore, it was a friendly discussion.¡±


    Yufang¡¯s mother quickly nodded, ¡°I know, I know. The next time Li Leies, I will say so!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at her son who was lying on the bed reading a wuxia book, ¡°Yuqiang, did you hear that? Don¡¯t let it slip!¡±


    Liang Yuqiang saw the excitement and said perfunctorily, ¡°I know, I know!¡±


    Only then did Yufang¡¯s mother happily go to the kitchen. She flipped through the things that Li Lei brought over and smacked her lips, ¡°He only brought so little, tsk...¡±


    As she spoke, she had already opened the milk. She took a box and handed it to Liang Yuqiang, ¡°Son, quickly drink a box and grow up!¡±


    Liang Yufang looked at her mother¡¯s greedy look and sighed helplessly!


    She hoped that her rtionship with Li Lei would really work out!


    After all, Li Lei was the most generous and the one who treated her the best!


    ...


    When Li Lei returned home, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock.


    Li Yong, Liu Guihua, and Li Xu were busy in the kitchen, so Li Lei went straight to the kitchen.


    Seeing her son return, Liu Guihua hurriedly asked, ¡°How was it? What did Yufang and her mother say?¡±


    Li Lei stood at the door of the kitchen and said with some hesitation, ¡°Yufang said that she didn¡¯t know that her mother had said nasty things. She even said that if we really couldn¡¯t take out the thousand Yuan, she would go on a hunger strike to protest with her mother!¡±


    When Liu Guihua heard that, she immediately said, ¡°I told you, Yufang is such a good child. She has the same heart as you. You mustn¡¯t break her heart. You can send this thousand Yuan in the afternoon! The two of you have been together for three years. You mustn¡¯t make things difficult because of this thousand Yuan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan listened from the side, but her instincts told her that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The Liang family was in the wrong to add the betrothal gift at thest minute.


    If Liang Yufang really had the same heart as her uncle and was really sensible, then they shouldn¡¯t ask for this one thousand Yuan anymore.


    But from what Liang Yufang said, this one thousand Yuan was still worth it.


    Moreover, her words were well-spoken. She could attack and retreat, but she could also defend.


    If her uncle could give this one thousand Yuan, Liang Yufang would naturally benefit. After all, it was a betrothal gift for her. If her uncle didn¡¯t give her a thousand Yuan, Liang Yufang would rebel against her family. She would still benefit. She would also gain a good impression from the Li family.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but she felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Liang Yufang before, so she couldn¡¯t make a conclusion.


    She looked at her uncle worriedly.


    If things were really as she thought, then this Liang Yufang wasn¡¯t simple.


    When they got married in the future, her uncle¡¯s life would be very difficult!


    Fortunately, Li Lei also felt a little conflicted and did not immediately agree.


    He only said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about this matter again. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡±


    Liu Guihua wanted to say something else, Li Yong opened his mouth and said, ¡°Enough, Mother. You shouldn¡¯t get involved in my brother¡¯s matter. If Liang Yufang is really a good person, she should go on a hunger strike right now and won¡¯t ask for this thousand Yuan no matter what.¡±


    He sneered, ¡°This kind of trick can only fool an honest person like you!¡±


    As an outsider, it was naturally not easy for Zhang Kun to speak at this time.


    However, he also felt that something was not right. He could only say tactfully, ¡°At this time, it¡¯s right to be cautious. We can slow things down and let Xiao Lei think about it!¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything, she just nced at Li Lei.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to her Second Uncle and Uncle Zhang¡¯s words and felt relieved.


    It seemed that she wasn¡¯t the only one who found out that there was a problem.


    Looking at her Eldest Uncle¡¯s expression, she felt even more relieved!


    Her Eldest Uncle didn¡¯t seem to be enchanted by the other party. She saw that when he was back, not only was he unhappy, but he was also frowning!


    ...


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯te back to eat. After everyone finished their meal, they brought the food to the field.


    ...


    The eggnt was almost ripe now. Li Zhiming was worried that the eggnt would be stolen even if he left for a while.


    Standing on the ground, Li Lei looked at the fruitful vegetables in the ground and was a little surprised.


    Li Zhiming ate his meal, he said proudly, ¡°This acre of eggnt can be harvested in another ten days or half a month. I think the yield is at least five to six thousand catties per mu ofnd. The wholesale price is a little cheaper. Even if it¡¯s thirty cents per catty, it will still be sold for three thousand Yuan. The capital for this greenhouse will be earned back!¡±


    He took another step to the side, ¡°These cucumbers will still take more than a month to harvest. The yield of these cucumbers is twice that of eggnt. Each mu ofnd can be harvested for at least ten thousand catties. Two mu ofnd is twenty thousand catties, which is also considered thirty cents per catty. How much is that?¡±


    He looked at the children with some pride.


    ¡°It can be sold for 6,000 Yuan!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang answered quickly.


    Li Zhiming¡¯s eyes reddened when he heard this number.


    ¡°It¡¯s a total of 9,000 Yuan. After deducting the money spent on seeds, fertilizer, and watering, we can at least have 7,000 to 8,000 yuan left! In the past, we had to nt a lot of wheat and corn to earn 7,000 to 8,000 Yuan!¡±


    Li Xu was naturally not surprised. She knew that this business made money.


    However, it was the first time the others heard Li Zhiming calcte this amount. They were all a little surprised.


    Zhang Kun said to Li Xu in a low voice, ¡°This greenhouse actually makes so much money? The ie of this greenhouse is equivalent to my ie of a year and a half.¡±


    ...


    He earned 400 Yuan a month. In a year, including all kinds of bonuses, it was less than 6,000 Yuan!


    When Li Yong heard that he said with excitement, ¡°What the f*ck am I still doing? I¡¯ll resign tomorrow and go back home to farm with you!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he was pped by Li Xu, ¡°Why are you swearing in front of the children?¡±


    Li Lei was not as optimistic as them. He turned his head and looked at Liu Zhiming and Liu Guihua. He said with some heartache, ¡°You earn a lot of money, but you have to work hard!¡±

 Chapter 136

    136 Chapter 135, Where¡¯s Yuanyuan?


    His parents were much darker and thinner than he remembered them to be. He heard that they had been living in the fields these days. It was fine if it was autumn now, but how cold would it be in winter?


    Besides, the fields were remote. If someone really had evil intentions, what could the two of them, old people, do?


    ¡°Rural people, don¡¯t they all earn money from hard work? We have no culture and no skills. How can we earn money if we don¡¯t work hard?¡± Liu Guihua didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Besides, we can earn money if we work harder. How many people can¡¯t earn money even if they work to death?¡±


    In the past, it was easier to grow wheat, corn, and potatoes than it was now! But they couldn¡¯t earn money!


    What kind of life did their family live at that time?


    Now that they had a way to earn money, how could they be afraid of hardship?


    Li Yong immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that if I quit my job and came back to help my parents farm, they would suffer less!¡±


    Other than Li Xu, everyone else just thought that Li Yong was joking. But now that he mentioned this again, they realized that he seemed to be serious.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your job good?¡± Asked Li Zhiming.


    Li Yong sighed, ¡°What do you mean good? I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Our restaurant has been out of business for a long time. Now that the financial crisis has affected so much, the restaurant¡¯s business has plummeted. The boss has already fired a few people, it¡¯s my turn next.¡±


    He paused for a moment, he then said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m young now and not afraid of hardship. As long as I can earn money, I¡¯ll do anything! When I work in the restaurant, I get up early and work until dark. I¡¯m dirty all day and can only earn 300 Yuan a month. Our restaurant is private and different from my brother-inw¡¯s unit. We don¡¯t have any welfare benefits that can earn up to 4,000 Yuan a year.¡±


    On this point, Zhang Kun agreed, ¡°In our line of work, it¡¯s not easy either. We¡¯re fine, as the employees eat a little. Their restaurant is open for business. When the guests stay, they have to wait until a few hours!¡±


    ¡°Besides, our restaurant isn¡¯t stable at all. It¡¯s just a matter of time before we lose our jobs. Instead of wasting my time in the restaurant, I might as well go home and help!¡±


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were both moved by his words.


    ¡°If youe back, we¡¯ll turn these two acres ofnd into a greenhouse. We can do it with three people!¡±


    Li Yong looked at Li Zhiming and asked, ¡°So, you agree to my resignation?¡±


    Li Zhiming sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve already said that what else can we do? If you really want to resign, then resign!¡±


    Li Yong thought that it would take a lot of persuasions to get his parents to agree, but he didn¡¯t expect that a few words would be enough.


    He immediately said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll resign when I go back tomorrow!¡±


    Li Zhiming nodded casually and took Li Lei¡¯s hand to the field.


    He casually pulled an eggnt down, broke off a piece, and handed it to Li Lei, ¡°Have a taste, the eggnt your parents nted is especially delicious.¡±


    Li Lei took a bite and his eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious. Furthermore, it¡¯s huge. Perhaps it can be sold for a good price!¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the father and son, Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding.


    Of course, the quality was good. After all, this eggnt¡¯s seed was produced by the space.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was shocked when he saw his uncle gnawing on the eggnt, ¡°Can eggnts be eaten raw?¡±


    He immediately ran up to him, ¡°I want to eat it too! I want to eat it too!¡±


    Li Zhiming had no choice but to break a piece of eggnt and pass it to him, ¡°What¡¯s so good about eggnts? If you want to eat them, go pick a cucumber and eat it!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hugged the eggnt and gnawed on it happily. Not only did he gnaw on the eggnt himself, he even had to ask Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan to go as well.


    ¡°Eggnts can really be eaten raw. Big Brother, Yuanyuan,e and have a taste!¡±


    ...


    The children could not stay in the field for long. Li Xu quickly brought the children home.


    A few men stayed in the field to work.


    The other acre of tomatoes was still growing. They needed to be watered, fertilized, caught bugs and weeded.


    When they got home, Li Xu was in the kitchen washing the dishes. The three children were ying outside.


    The children were always naive. A small bug could make them y for half a day.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan was not one of them.


    After all, she was already an adult.


    She sat at the side and watched Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang y as she thought about something.


    It was noon, there was no one on the street, so she yawned out of boredom.


    She was about to raise her hand to rub her eyes when a hand suddenly reached out in front of her and covered her mouth. The other hand grabbed her arms tightly.


    The person grabbed her with his arms and quickly walked away.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were still in the same spot and did not notice what was happening.


    Ji Yuanyuan found it difficult to breathe. She closed her eyes, held her breath, and nned to enter the space.


    However, a momentter, she opened her eyes and realized that she was still under the person¡¯s arms.


    As expected, it still did not work!


    In her previous life, when she was chained up, she had tried, but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t enter the space. She could only take out some things from inside.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know what was going on, butter, she gradually figured it out.


    Once her hands and feet were trapped, she couldn¡¯t enter the space.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the principle was, now it seemed that this guess was correct.


    Perhaps this was a self-protection mechanism of space!


    She suddenly remembered that time when she went out alone, Li Xu had pped her.


    Now that she thought about it, that p was not unjustified!


    ...


    She was still too arrogant. Although she had been reborn and had space. But when she encountered such a situation, she still could not avoid it.


    The painful memories of her past life flooded her mind. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing began to quicken.


    However, her mouth and nose were tightly covered, and soon, she began tock oxygen.


    Gradually, she lost consciousness.


    Ji Zixuan turned around and did not see Ji Yuanyuan.


    He was stunned for a moment before he frowned and stood up. He ignored Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shouts and entered the house.


    Ji Yuanyuan was nowhere to be seen in the courtyard, the room, and the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Li Xu could not help but ask as she watched him walk around,


    Ji Zixuan panicked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Yuanyuan? Why is she missing?¡±


    With a bang, the bowl in Li Xu¡¯s hand fell to the ground, ¡°What did you say? Hasn¡¯t Yuanyuan been ying with you guys outside?¡±


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s eyes reddened and his hands started shaking, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching her, but I only turned around and said a few words to Zi¡¯ang. When I turned around, she... she wasn¡¯t there anymore!¡±


    ...


    Seeing her son like this, Li Xu knew that her son could not be med for this.


    She recalled how her daughter had gone out to buy vegetables by herself, she quickly asked, ¡°Did you go to the small store or the field by yourself? You and Zi¡¯ang wait at home. Don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 137

    137 Chapter 136, Have You Offended Someone


    Ji Zixuan felt that he had lost his sister and was very afraid. He did not dare to go anywhere and only dragged Ji Zi¡¯ang to wait at home.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang found out that his sister had suddenly disappeared, he became uneasy and quieted down. He waited nervously at home for Li Xu to return.


    After about half an hour, Li Lei was the first to return.


    He entered the house anxiously. When he saw that there was no one else in the house besides Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, he looked a little disappointed.


    ¡°Has Yuanyuan returned?¡± He asked with hope, unwilling to give up.


    Ji Zixuan held back his tears and shook his head, ¡°She hasn¡¯t returned!¡±


    His voice was choked with sobs.


    Seeing this, Li Lei quickly went forward and hugged Ji Zixuan, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your Second Uncle has already gone to the police. We will be able to get Yuanyuan back very soon.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Uncle, it¡¯s all my fault. If I had kept an eye on her, she wouldn¡¯t have...¡±


    Li Lei frowned and interrupted Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, you can¡¯t be med for this! You¡¯ve already done a good job. Even gods have their naps, not to mention that you¡¯re just a child.¡±


    He reached out and gently stroked Ji Zixuan¡¯s back.


    Although his heart was burning with anxiety at this moment, he did not want Zixuan¡¯s heart to be scarred by this matter.


    Li Lei had now forgotten all about Liang Yufang, the wedding, and the betrothal gifts.


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Ji Zixuan, who had been holding back his tears, finally burst into tears.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also hugs him. The two brothers hugged Li Lei and cried together.


    Li Lei held the two children in his arms, but he could not help but look outside.


    After Big Sis went over and told him about Yuanyuan¡¯s disappearance, Xiao Yong went to the town¡¯s police station to tell the police. The rest of the people split up into several directions and went to look for him nearby.


    There was no sign of Ji Yuanyuan in the area they were in charge of.


    He only hoped that Ji Yuanyuan was just fooling around and ran out on her own. Perhaps she woulde backter.


    However, the development of the matter gradually made Li Lei disappointed.


    Soon, Li Zhiming, Liu Guihua, Zhang Kun, Li Xu, and the others came back one after another.


    All of them were frowning. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t find any sign of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Could it be a human trafficker? Yuanyuan has always been sensible. It¡¯s impossible for her to go out on her own for so long and note back!¡± Liu Guihua asked while crying, ¡°We have to get the police to seal off the surrounding viges quickly. Otherwise, if they run away, where can we find them?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiming looked at Li Lei and hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you have anyrades who joined the public security after they retired from the army? Why don¡¯t you find them for help? This kind of thing can not be dyed!¡±


    Li Lei shook his head, ¡°Those people I have good rtions with haven¡¯t retired yet!¡±


    Even if they had retired, by the time they found them, it would probably already be tomorrow.


    ¡°Big Sister, have you offended anyone recently? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely to be a human trafficker. In the middle of the afternoon, they came to the vige to kidnap people. They haven¡¯t been so arrogant, have they?¡±


    Li Xu thought carefully and then shook her head with tears flowing down her face. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t offended anyone!¡±


    Zhang Kun was stunned. He looked at Li Xu and said in a low voice, ¡°No, you¡¯ve offended someone before!¡±


    ..


    Ji Yuanyuan woke up very quickly.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying on the cold brick bed.


    She quickly sat up and looked around. This was a brick house, half-new and half-old. There was an old-fashioned wardrobe and a dressing table in the house.


    This was a familiar yet unfamiliar ce.


    When she saw the photos on the wall, she suddenly remembered where this was.


    On the wall, Ji Jianguo¡¯s photos from when he was young were neatly hung.


    This was her former home. It was Ji Jianguo and Li Xu¡¯s wedding room. It was also the home of her and her two brothers.


    In her previous life, she had left this ce when she was six years old and had rarely returned since then. In this life, she had already been in the Li family vige the moment she opened her eyes, so she did not have a deep impression of this ce.


    From the looks of it, the person who had taken her away from the Li family vige was Ji Jianguo?


    Ji Jianguo had spent so much effort taking her away. Ji Yuanyuan was very clear about the reason.


    She climbed down from the brick bed with both hands and feet, trying to open the door.


    But to her surprise, the bedroom door was already locked. No matter how hard she tried, she could not open it.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not panicking! Since she knew that the other party was Ji Jianguo, it was easy to handle.


    She had a way to deal with Ji Jianguo!


    The room was probably empty for a long time. It was a little cold and damp.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but shudder. Very quickly, she held her breath and focused, entering the space.


    There was everything in the space, hoes, axes...


    If she were to take any one of them out, Ji Jianguo¡¯s broken door would not be able to stop her!


    However, just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to take the axe out, he heard footstepsing from outside.


    ¡°Yuanyuan?¡±


    It was Ji Jianguo¡¯s voice!


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this voice, she sneered and did not n on going out.


    She had to teach Ji Jianguo a lesson! He was actually capable of kidnapping his own daughter!


    ...


    When Ji Jianguo entered the house, he was instantly stunned.


    Where was Yuanyuan? How did she disappear?


    He turned around in surprise. The door was fine and there was not a single crack. There were dense steel bars on the window. Even a child would not be able to get out.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Yuanyuan to get out.


    Ji Jianguo called out Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s name while looking for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure in the wardrobe.


    However, not only the wardrobe, Ji Jianguo had searched every corner of the room, but there was no sign of Ji Yuanyuan!


    Ji Jianguo was stunned and subconsciously felt a little cold!


    How could Yuanyuan disappear in an enclosed environment?


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from behind him. The temperature in the room instantly dropped by several degrees.


    Ji Jianguo turned his head in surprise and saw a horrifying scene.


    There was a dwarf female ghost standing at the door of the bedroom!


    ...


    Her hair was disheveled, and it was impossible to tell the front from the back. She was wearing a white gauze dress, and her hands were still red like blood!


    Ji Jianguo did not even have the time to make a sound before he rolled his eyes and fainted!


    Ji Yuanyuan only heard a loud bang as a figure fell to the ground.


    She quickly pushed her hair back and looked at the ground.


    ¡°Please, I haven¡¯t even yed my part yet. This is too...¡± After seeing that Ji Jianguo had fainted from fright, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t waste any more time with you. I have to go back quickly. Otherwise, the house will explode.¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered as she entered the space.


    The gauze skirt on her body was modified from a mosquito. There was one time when she cleaned up the house. Li Xu was afraid that the mosquito would be bitten by a mouse when they left it at home, so she ced it in her space.


    The blood on her hand was drawn with a red ballpoint pen.

 Chapter 138

    138 Chapter 137, Drug Test


    She often studied in the space, so there were many learning tools in it. She didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy at this time.


    Ji Yuanyuan took off the mosquito and washed the red off his hands beforeing out of the space.


    Aftering out, she ran out.


    As she ran, she thought that when she went back, she had to prepare more things for self-defense and put them in the space.


    Otherwise, what if she encountered such a situation again?


    It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the number of people on the streets gradually increased.


    When they saw Ji Yuanyuan, they were all a little surprised.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jianguo¡¯s daughter? Didn¡¯t he give it to the woman? Why is she back?¡±


    ¡°Jianguo is her father after all, isn¡¯t it normal for her toe back to see him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person Ji Jianguo is. How can he bring the child back to take a look?¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan had no time to bother with these people who were just watching the show. She did not dare to stop for even a second as she ran out of the vige.


    From afar, she saw a group of people.


    There was Li Xu, Ji Zixuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, and a few people wearing police uniforms.


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped in her tracks and a n formed in her mind!


    As long as Ji Jianguo was out there, the mother and son would always be on tenterhooks.


    In order to get money, he would kidnap his own daughter today.


    Then tomorrow, he might even do something crazy!


    It was not that she was vicious, but she could not bear to let Li Xu get hurt.


    All of this was Ji Jianguo¡¯s own doing!


    She gritted her teeth and before the group of people could see her, she mmed her head into the wall at the side.


    Blood immediately flowed down from her forehead.


    Ji Jianguo was her biological father. If she returned to Li Xu¡¯s side unscathed, the police probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to Ji Jianguo.


    It was just a family dispute!


    But if she was injured, things would be different.


    The matter had blown up. The bank would soon know that Ji Jianguo was at the end of his rope and would not have the money to repay the loan.


    When that time came, as long as the bank filed awsuit...


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead hurt. She endured the pain and walked step by step into everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Li Xu was the first to see Ji Yuanyuan. She immediately eximed, ¡°Yuanyuan?¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly rushed forward.


    She tripped and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt his heart ache when he saw Li Xu¡¯s expression. She quickly ran forward and asked, ¡°Mom, how are you? Does it hurt?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s lips trembled and she could not say a word.


    She got up and hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly in her arms. She muttered, ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re fine. Thankfully...¡±


    She did not know how she could continue living if she lost Yuanyuan!


    The others also surrounded her.


    Li Yong saw the wound on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead, he immediately rolled up his sleeves in anger, ¡°That bastard Ji Jianguo can even kidnap and beat his own daughter, what else could he not do? I will let him know today that my Li family members are not easy to bully.¡±


    Li Lei was also extremely angry. The veins on his forehead were about to pop out. However, after all, he had been in the army for so many years. At the very least, he still had a sense of right and wrong.


    He grabbed Li Yong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, there are police officers here, they will definitely deal with it.¡±


    The two police officers who came with him were also very surprised at this moment.


    Originally, the missing person had not been missing for more than 48 hours and was not allowed to file a case. However, this hotheaded person hade to the police station and refused to leave. He insisted that they send out the police. Seeing that the matter was not resolved and this person refused to leave, the two of them could only follow to the scene to see the situation.


    When they arrived at the scene, they did not even have the time to have a sip of a drink and this family said that they knew who took her away.


    They had no choice but to follow.


    On the way, they found out that the person who had taken the little girl was her biological father. At that time, the two of them were still thinking that it was probably because the husband and wife didn¡¯t get along too well when they got divorced, so this was the only way the father could see the child. The so-called debt had nothing to do with this case.


    But now, it seemed that the rtionship was quite big.


    If he simply wanted to see the child, why would he beat the child up like this?


    Immediately, the police made their stance clear, ¡°Everyone, please rest assured. The country hasws and the family has rules. If he really did something illegal, thew will punish him.¡±


    Hearing the police¡¯s words, Li Yong gradually calmed down.


    Zhang Kun went forward and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He gently wiped the blood on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked. His voice was choked with sobs and his eyes were red.


    Looking at Zhang Kun¡¯s appearance, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°Uncle Zhang, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face, ¡°Good child!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carefully noticed that Zhang Kun¡¯s hand was trembling slightly.


    ...


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan regretted what she had done.


    Zhang Kun had witnessed the death of his wife and daughter. Now that he saw her like this, he must be feeling bad, right?


    She reached out and gently touched Zhang Kun¡¯s face, ¡°Really, Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Zhang Kun raised his hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ...


    Seeing that Li Xu and the others were very emotional, the police told them to wait on the spot.


    As for Li Yong and Li Lei, they brought the police to Ji Jianguo¡¯s house!


    When they went over, Ji Jianguo was still lying on the ground.


    When Li Yong saw Ji Jianguo, he was furious.


    He took a few steps forward and kicked ji Jianguo¡¯s body, ¡°Wake up...¡±


    After shouting a few times, Ji Jianguo finally woke up.


    ...


    When he woke up, he subconsciously shouted, ¡°Ghost, there¡¯s a ghost...¡±


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°I think you have a ghost in your heart, right?¡±


    When Ji Jianguo saw Li Yong, his expression gradually became clear, ¡°You... why are you here? Where¡¯s Yuanyuan?¡±


    Li Lei looked at the two policemen beside him very seriously, ¡°His condition isn¡¯t quite right,¡± Said Li Lei, ¡°He kidnapped his own daughter and shouted that there was a ghost. He seems to have taken drugs. I suggest you take him to have a drug test now!¡±


    The two policemen found Ji Jianguo¡¯s appearance funny at first.


    But when they heard Li Lei¡¯s suggestion, their expressions immediately turned serious.


    If he had taken drugs, it would be a great merit!


    The two of them went forward and lifted Ji Jianguo up from the ground, ¡°Come with us!¡±


    Before Ji Jianguo could react, he was dragged out of the house.


    When he reached the outside and saw the crowd of onlookers, Ji Jianguo finally regained his senses.


    ¡°Policerades, you must have made a mistake. I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. Why are you arresting me?¡±


    He struggled, but he was tightly controlled by the two of them. He couldn¡¯t move at all.


    At this moment, Xu Xiuhua and Ji Jianjun heard the news and rushed over.

 Chapter 139

    139 Chapter 138, Suspected Kidnapping


    Seeing that her precious son was being controlled by the police, and seeing Li Lei and Li Yong standing next to him, Xu Xiuhua immediately went up and said, ¡°How can the Li family bully people like this? They¡¯re already divorced, but they still won¡¯t let my son go. They¡¯re ganging up with the police to bully my son! Let me tell you, quickly let my son go...¡±


    Before Xu Xiuhua could finish her words, the police officer at the side spoke up.


    ¡°What do you mean they ganged up with the police to bully your son? Do you know that your son hasmitted a crime? If you continue to spout nonsense, we can sue you for defamation!¡±


    After being reprimanded by the police officer, Xu Xiuhua lost face and her face flushed red.


    ¡°What crime did my sonmit? Didn¡¯t he just owe some money? It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t return the money!¡± Xu Xiuhua quickly came back to her senses and said.


    She thought that the police came because Ji Jianguo owed money.


    When Li Yong heard Xu Xiuhua¡¯s words, he immediately sneered, ¡°Pay back with what? Don¡¯t tell me you want my sister to pay back the money for you?¡±


    Xu Xiuhua still wanted to say something, but Ji Jianjun keenly sensed that this matter was not that simple.


    If it was because of the debt, why would the Li Brotherse.


    ¡°Policerade, what did my brother do? You guys took him away, we have to know why!¡±


    Ji Jianjun¡¯s tone was still gentle. The police officer immediately said, ¡°Your brother is suspected of kidnapping and abuse. I need to take him away for investigation.¡±


    Kidnapping and abuse? Ji Jianjun looked at Ji Jianguo in surprise.


    He knew his brother well. He had been timid since young, why would he do such a thing?


    He was about to ask who Ji Jianguo had kidnapped when he heard Xu Xiuhua beside him blurt out in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by kidnapping? My son only took the child over to live with him for two days. How did he kidnap him?¡±


    Ji Jianjun was stunned.


    His mother knew about this too?


    ¡°That b*tch Li Xu didn¡¯t allow my son to see the children. My son misses the children, so he could only use this method,¡± Xu Xiuhua said while patting her thigh, ¡°How can seeing your own children be considered kidnapping? Policerades, you can¡¯t use my son wrongly.¡±


    Hearing Xu Xiuhua scold him, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are you calling a b*tch? Litsten, if you curse her again...¡±


    Although Li Lei was also angry, he still grabbed his brother¡¯s arm and did not let him go forward.


    ¡°Auntie, I respect that you used to be my sister¡¯s mother-inw, so I called you Auntie. I hope you keep your mouth clean and don¡¯t scold people at random!¡± Li Lei said indifferently.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she a b*tch? How long has it been since the divorce, and she already hooked up with another man! Moreover, the child is also from our Li family, why does she have to take all of them away?¡± Xu Xiuhua did not want to be outdone and scolded.


    Li Lei¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for my sister to look for another man after the divorce. On the other hand, Ji Jianguo, if I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. He already has an illegitimate child. Seeing that my sister has money, and now...¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, he shook his head helplessly.


    This action gave the crowd an endless imagination.


    Li Yong also followed up, ¡°Yeah, talking about contemptible, who canpare to Ji Jianguo!¡±


    Xu Xiuhua was actually at a disadvantage for a moment after being rebuked by the two of them.


    Seeing that she still wanted to speak, Ji Jianguo scolded in a low voice, ¡°Enough, is now the time to quarrel?¡±


    At this time, Ji Jianguo finally came back to his senses, he defended himself, ¡°Policerades, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. That child is my daughter, my biological daughter. I just wanted to bring her over to stay for two days. How did it be a kidnapping?¡±


    When he and Li Xu divorced, they did not go to court and did not sign any agreements. The custody of the children did not belong to anyone, so now he was only bringing his daughter back to stay for two days. It was not against thew.


    When the police officers heard that they snorted coldly, ¡°Did your daughtere with you willingly? As long as it went against the wishes of others and restricted their personal freedom, we have reason to suspect that you¡¯re kidnapping! Moreover, what happened to the injury on your daughter¡¯s face?¡±


    Ji Jianguo was stunned, ¡°What injury?¡±


    The police officer could not be bothered to say anything more to Ji Jianguo. He said directly, ¡°Come with us, you¡¯ll know when we get to the police station.¡±


    Xu Xiuhua wanted to go forward to stop him, but she was held back by Ji Jianjun.


    The mother and son could only watch helplessly as Ji Jianguo was taken away.


    Only when Ji Jianguo¡¯s figure disappeared did Ji Jianjun release Xu Xiuhua¡¯s arm.


    Looking at the gossipy eyes of the surrounding people, Xu Xiuhua red back fiercely, ¡°What are you looking at? This is just a misunderstanding. My son will be back very soon!¡±


    The surrounding people were a little embarrassed and subconsciously a little afraid of Xu Xiuhua.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to react.


    What right did Xu Xiuhua have to be so unreasonable now?


    In the past, it was Ji Jianguo, but what kind of a mess was Ji Jianguo in now?


    ¡°Tch, if they didn¡¯t have any evidence, would theye and take her away in such a grand manner?¡±


    ¡°I saw Yuanyuan just now. She was crying and running away. She didn¡¯t even bother to reply to me.¡± Although she didn¡¯t see the little girl¡¯s face, she knew that she must have cried!


    ¡°She thought Ji Jianguo was the same as before? He lost his job, his wife ran away with someone, and he owed a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, if it were me, I would kill myself and not implicate my family.¡±


    ¡°How can he still have the nerve to go out?¡±


    ...


    Xu Xiuhua usually relied on the fact that she had three sons, and her youngest son was exceptionally outstanding, so she had offended many people in the vige.


    Now that Ji Jianguo was in trouble, didn¡¯t the vigers have to satisfy their appetites?


    Although these people spoke very quietly, a few words asionally drifted into her ears.


    Initially, when Ji Jianguo returned home dejectedly, Xu Xiuhua felt embarrassed. Now, he was taken away by the police in front of so many people, and these people still ridiculed her. Xu Xiuhua was so angry that she fainted in an instant.


    Not far away, Ji Jianye saw this scene. He pursed his lips, lowered his head, and turned around to go home!


    On the other side, Ji Jianjun supported Xu Xiuhua and went home in a panic.


    The group of people quickly went to the police station. Ji Yuanyuan, apanied by Li Xu, makes a statement.


    ...


    ¡°When I woke up, I wanted to go home, but dad didn¡¯t let me go. He even pushed me, and I knocked against the wall,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice as she hid in Li Xu¡¯s arms and pretended to be in shock.


    ¡°Then how did you leave? How did your dad pass out?¡± The police officer who asked was a female police officer. Her tone was very gentle.


    ¡°I said I wanted to drink water. He went to get me water, and I took the opportunity to run away.¡±


    ¡°Then how did he pass out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said weakly. She looked at Li Xu, ¡°Mommy, I want to go home!¡±

 Chapter 140

    140 Chapter 139, Poisoning


    Li Xu hugged Ji Yuanyuan with some heartache and gently stroked her back. She looked at the policewoman with some sincerity and said, ¡°Officer, my daughter really doesn¡¯t know anything anymore. Can we go home now?¡±


    The policewoman flipped through the statement and felt that she had asked almost everything she could.


    The child was indeed very frightened. She immediately said, ¡°Alright, you can go back. Leave your phone number, if there are any problems, I will call you again.¡±


    Li Xu wrote down her own phone number and handed it to the policewoman. After thanking her, she carried Ji Yuanyuan out.


    Outside, Zhang Kun, Li Lei, and Li Yong were all there.


    When they saw Li Xu carrying Ji Yuanyuan out, the three of them quickly surrounded her.


    ¡°How is it? Can we go?¡± Zhang Kun asked in a low voice.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°We can go!¡±


    If they could go now, it meant that nothing had happened. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    There were only three bicycles. Zhang Kun reached out his hand tentatively, ¡°Yuanyuan, can Uncle Zhang give you a ride?¡±


    He did not have much hope. After all, the child had been frightened. Now, she would only feel safe when she was next to the person closest to her.


    At worst, he would let Li Xu ride with Ji Yuanyuan on the bicycle while he sat in the back seat of Li Yong¡¯s bicycle.


    However, what Zhang Kun did not expect was that Ji Yuanyuan actually obediently opened her hands toward him.


    This was also something that the three siblings of the Li family did not expect.


    Ji Yuanyuan was willing to open her arms to Zhang Kun at this time. This proved that Zhang Kun was also very trustworthy in her heart.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes were a little sore. He reached out and took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and ced her on the seat in front of him. In his heart, he secretly made up his mind, ¡®I must make up for Yuanyuan¡¯s missing fatherly love!¡¯


    The few of them returned home together. After tossing and turning for the whole afternoon, it was already past four in the afternoon when they reached home.


    The moment they entered the house, Liu Guihua said to Li Xu, ¡°Alright, bring Yuanyuan to the west room to sleep for a while. She had no afternoon nap either. After tossing and turning for the whole afternoon, the child must be tired.¡±


    Li Xu acknowledged and brought Ji Yuanyuan to the west room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to follow them in when Li Yong grabbed his back.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around pitifully, ¡°I want to sleep too!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so pale? Are you not feeling well?¡± Li Yong asked with a frown.


    The moment Li Yong spoke, the others finally noticed Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Liu Guihua was shocked and grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    The whole afternoon, everyone was busy looking for Ji Yuanyuan. In addition, Ji Z¡¯iang did not speak, so no one noticed him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held his stomach and said in a low voice, ¡°I have diarrhea...¡±


    He had been having diarrhea since noon, but seeing that everyone was so anxious about his sister¡¯s matter, he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    ¡°What did you eat?¡± Zhang Kun hurriedly asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought about it carefully, ¡°In the morning, I ate a candied haw, a roasted sweet potato, a few pieces of candy, a handful of melon seeds, an apple, two bananas, and I think I ate a few oranges. In the afternoon, I ate some eggnts, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang count, Li Yong really did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°How can you not have diarrhea after eating so many messy things?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s pale lips and picked him up worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to the clinic to take a look.¡±


    Li Yong quickly took the key, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The two of them brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to the clinic in the town.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were in the west room, so they did not hear their conversation.


    Li Xu ced Ji Yuanyuan on the bed and gently coaxed her, ¡°Are you sleepy? Let¡¯s sleep for a while, okay? We can eat after we wake up!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not actually sleepy, but her head hurt a little.


    She closed her eyes and softly nodded.


    Today¡¯s incident made her realize a problem.


    Her space could provide her with convenience, but it could not protect her.


    When this matter was over, she would have to discuss it with her mother and enroll in a taekwondo ss or something.


    There were many dangers around a girl. Learning something to protect oneself was beneficial and not harmful!


    With this thought in mind, she quickly fell asleep.


    Ji Yuanyuan was indeed tired and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, she was woken up by Li Xu.


    Li Xu saw that she had opened her eyes, kissed her forehead, and dug her out from under the nket. As she spoke, she helped her put on her coat.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep anymore, if you sleep any longer, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan yawned and obediently stretched out her hand, allowing Li Xu to dress her.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw the clear expression on Li Xu¡¯s face. She knew that she had not slept at all.


    It made sense when she thought about it. After experiencing this incident, her heart must have been a mess. How could she fall asleep?


    Only she was so magnanimous that she actually fell asleep.


    Li Xu carried Ji Yuanyuan out and went to the kitchen. Liu Guihua looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have a nightmare, right?¡±


    Li Xu shook her head, and Liu Guihua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. It seems like she¡¯s not scared. Just right, the food is ready!¡±


    Li Xu looked around and saw Ji Zixuan sitting in front of the stove, obediently lighting the fire. Li Zhiming squatted outside to smoke while Li Lei squatted beside him. It was unknown what the two were talking about.


    ...


    Zhang Kun, Li Yong, and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not around.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zi¡¯ang?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    Liu Guihua was afraid that she would worry, so she said, ¡°He has a stomachache. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Yong, take him to the clinic to get treated!¡±


    ¡°Stomachache?¡± Li Xu frowned.


    Liu Guihua nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look serious, they¡¯ll probably be back in a while.¡±


    Even so, Li Xu still kept thinking about it, and her brows were furrowed tightly.


    About ten minutester, when Liu Guihua¡¯s rice was served, Zhang Kun and Li Yong came back with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Zhang Kun walked in front with Ji Zi¡¯ang on his back, while Li Yong walked behind with a small bag in his hand. It looked like there was medicine in it.


    After entering the house, Li Xu quickly reached out and took Ji Zi¡¯ang over. She ced him on the heated brick bed and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it serious?¡±


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°Let him tell you himself what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and saw that he looked a little embarrassed.


    ...


    ¡°The doctor said that the eggnt is poisonous, so you can¡¯t eat too much!¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief and did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°How many did you eat in the afternoon?¡±


    At noon, when Ji Zi¡¯ang knew that the eggnt could be eaten raw, he crawled into the eggnt ground and only came out after a long while.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head and leaned his head on Li Xu¡¯s shoulder in embarrassment and annoyance, ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡±


    Li Xu Sighed and reached out to touch Ji Ziang¡¯s head.


    ¡°Fortunately, Yuanyuan and Zixuan did not eat much in the afternoon. Did you remember what the doctor told you?¡± Zhang Kun asked Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head and nodded vigorously, ¡°Drink more water, eat the medicine after a meal, and take one tablet at a time!¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled approvingly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±

 Chapter 141

    141 Chapter 140, Do Me A Favor


    ¡°Yuanyuan and Zixuan have to remember that although raw eggnts are sweet, you can¡¯t eat too much. If you eat too much, you¡¯ll get poisoned!¡± Zhang Kun looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan and instructed.


    The other two nodded their heads in session.


    This afternoon could be considered soul-stirring.


    At night, they slept just likest night.


    She didn¡¯t sleep muchst night, and she had been tense all day. Liu Guihua quickly fell asleep, even snoring.


    Li Lei, on the other hand, was very clear-headed when he heard Liu Guihua¡¯s snoring.


    He had been busy during the day and had no time to think about Liang Yufang¡¯s matters. Now that he had finally calmed down, he began to carefully think about what had happened in the morning.


    He kept feeling that he had missed something, and his heart was always a little uneasy.


    In the morning, he took some things to Liang Yufang¡¯s house. When he knocked on the door, he met his neighbor, who seemed to havee out specifically to watch the show...


    Thinking of the neighbor¡¯s gaze, Li Lei¡¯s heart stopped.


    Later, Liang Yuqiang came out to open the door, and the first thing he said when he saw him was, ¡®it¡¯s you?¡¯


    It¡¯s you?


    Li Lei had been mulling over these words in his heart!


    He suddenly felt uneasy!


    He turned his body in frustration!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Li Xu suddenly asked.


    Li Lei was stunned for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept either?¡±


    Before Li Xu could say anything, she heard a small voice say, ¡°Eldest Uncle, I haven¡¯t slept either!¡±


    Li Leiughed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan curled up in Li Xu¡¯s embrace and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve slept a lot during the day, I¡¯m not sleepy yet!¡±


    Li Xu reached out and patted her back gently, ¡°Close your eyes even if you¡¯re not sleepy!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently closed her eyes.


    ¡°Are you thinking about Yufang?¡± Li Xu asked softly when she saw Ji Yuanyuan close her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears pricked up when she heard Liang Yufang¡¯s name.


    Li Lei was silent for a few seconds. When he saw that Liu Guihua¡¯s breathing was even and there were no signs of her waking up, he replied, ¡°Sis, my heart is in a mess.¡±


    Li Xu raised her hand and gently covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears, ¡°Didn¡¯t the meeting go well today? Didn¡¯t you say it was fine?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not move. Although her ears were covered, she could still hear them!


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since west met. I thought that when the two of us met, it would be special...¡± Li Lei thought for a moment but could not find a suitable adjective.


    Li Xu understood what he meant, ¡°When the two of you met, were you very calm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my heart was very calm. She too... and...¡±


    Li Xu did not speak. She waited for Li Lei to figure out how to speak.


    After a long while, until Ji Yuanyuan was a little sleepy, Li Lei finally spoke.


    ¡°When I went to her house, one of her neighbors came out. The way she looked at me gave me goosebumps. Furthermore, her younger brother came out to open the door. When he saw that it was me, he said, ¡®it¡¯s you!''¡±


    After pausing for a moment, li lei asked softly, ¡°Sis, under what circumstances would you ask that?¡±


    He had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with this sentence, but he could not find anything wrong with it.


    Li Xu Thought for a while and felt that Li Lei was thinking too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Isn¡¯t this a very normal question?¡±


    ¡°No, his tone...¡± Li Lei was a little impatient.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little ufortable listening to the conversation between the siblings. They chatted for a long time, but they did not get to the point.


    She reached out and removed Li Xu¡¯s hand from her ear. She said crisply, ¡°He thought it was someone else, but it turned out to be you. That¡¯s why he said with a sigh, ¡®it¡¯s you!''¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words enlightened Li Lei!


    That¡¯s right, Liang Yuqiang¡¯s tone was exactly what he meant!


    After thinking this through, he suddenly sat up excitedly from the heated brick bed.


    Since that was the case, who did Liang Yuqiang think it was?


    Combined with the neighbor¡¯s gaze, Li Lei¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid.


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand again and ced it on her ear. When Li Xu looked over, she even took the opportunity to smile at Li Xu in a ttering manner.


    Just as Li Xu was about to speak to her, she heard Li Lei¡¯s rapid breathing.


    She quickly turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Lei did not say anything. He only clenched his fists gradually.


    After a long while, he slowlyid down. His voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Li Xu wanted to ask again, but Ji Yuanyuan pulled her hand, indicating that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    Only then did Li Xu say nothing. She reached out her hand and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back rhythmically.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Li Lei needed to calm down now. There were some things that he needed to think about himself.


    ...


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan had a dream. In the dream, she was still thirty-one years old. She was still living in a luxurious vi, and she had to go to work every day.


    That day, Shen Lingxue smiled and gave her a ss of wine.


    She drank it without any preparation. When she woke up, she was already in the pig pen!


    Her feet were tied up by iron chains that were as thick as fingers. Her breathing was filled with a disgusting stench...


    Shen Lingxue, Zhao Tianhua, and that disgusting man were all smiling at her. That kind of smile sent chills down her spine.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly woke up and sat up from the heated brick bed. She panted heavily in shock.


    Outside the window, the moon hung high in the sky. Beside her was Li Xu!


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down.


    She did not have to be afraid anymore. She was not alone anymore.


    Shen Lingxue, Zhao Tianhua, and that man whose name she did not even know...


    ...


    One day, she would definitely make them pay the price they deserved!


    ...


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up the next day, breakfast was already prepared.


    The whole family was eating breakfast together. Li Lei¡¯s under eyes were ck. He looked at Zhang Kun and wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s attention was on the children, so he did not see Li Lei.


    After breakfast, Li Lei hesitated for a long time before he came in front of Zhang Kun, ¡°Brother-inw, I want you to do me a favor!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked up in surprise, ¡°What favor? Just say it.¡±


    Li Lei said in a low voice, ¡°I want you to go to Liang Yufang¡¯s neighbor¡¯s house on my behalf and ask her something.¡±


    The other people who were working at first all looked over in surprise when they heard Li Lei¡¯s words.


    Zhang Kun subconsciously looked at Li Xu. Seeing that Li Xu¡¯s expression was calm as if she already knew, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Go and ask her about Liang Yufang and if there are people who often go to her house to look for her. Don¡¯t mention me, they don¡¯t even know you.¡± As he spoke, Li Lei took out 100 Yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Zhang Kun¡¯s hand, ¡°Give them some money properly. They should tell the truth.¡±


    100 Yuan was not a small amount. For the sake of money, they would tell the truth.


    Liu Guihua heard that Li Lei was going to spend 100 Yuan to inquire about something and immediately became anxious, ¡°So be it, it¡¯s just asking, why are you giving money?¡±

 Chapter 142

    142 Chapter 141, More Than One


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t bother about this matter,¡± Li Lei said in a low voice. He looked a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look first. Of course, I won¡¯t give the money if I can. If I really can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll give the money. After spending the money, it¡¯s worth it to hear the truth, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Liu Guihua.


    Although Liu Guihua didn¡¯t know what Li Lei was nning to do, she also knew that her son wasn¡¯t a person who spent money recklessly.


    When she was in the army, his monthly sry was sent to her family on time. He only kept 30 Yuan of pocket money every month.


    Liu Guihua hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Just as Zhang Kun was about to stand up and leave, Ji Yuanyuan grabbed his arm and refused to let go, ¡°Uncle Zhang, where are you going? I want to go too!¡±


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment. When he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expectant gaze, he still reached out and carried her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yuanyuan with me. They probably don¡¯t know Yuanyuan, right?¡± As Zhang Kun spoke, he looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xu quickly said, ¡°Yufang¡¯s mother knows her. I don¡¯t think anyone else knows her.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°That should be fine, bringing the child will make people believe me more.¡±


    Otherwise, if a man like him suddenly went to someone else¡¯s house and asked them about Liang Yufang¡¯s character, people would probably be suspicious.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he also ran to Zhang Kun¡¯s side and clung to the corner of his shirt, ¡°Uncle Zhang...¡±


    Ever since yesterday, the rtionship between Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun had be much closer. Therefore, when he spoke to Zhang Kun, Ji Ziang¡¯s tone unconsciously sounded a little spoiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Before Ji Zi¡¯ang could say his purpose, Li Yong reached out and grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cor, pulling him back.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang asked pitifully, ¡°Why can Yuanyuan go but I can¡¯t?¡±


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°Yuanyuan isn¡¯t stupid enough to eat several eggnts raw.¡±


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment before discussing it with Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some candy when Ie back, be good at home, and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    If he were to go out to y, he would definitely bring Ji Zi¡¯ang along. But now that he was going on a mission, what if something bad happened to Ji Zi¡¯ang?


    Initially, he thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang would definitely cause a ruckus, but who would have thought that after hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang would obediently nod his head, ¡°I got it, Uncle Zhang. Don¡¯t forget about it when youe back.¡±


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t forget about it. When Ie back, I¡¯ll buy some delicious candy for you and Zixuan.¡±


    When Zhang Kun spoke, he did not forget to bring along Ji Zixuan, who had always been quiet.


    Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment before the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Zhang Kun carried Ji Yuanyuan and quickly left the house.


    Li Lei had already told him about the road and had even thoughtfully drawn a map of Liang Yufang¡¯s vige for him.


    Zhang Kun had a rough idea of what was going on. He rode his bicycle and the two of them slowly walked toward Liang Yufang¡¯s house.


    There were not many people in the vige in the morning. Zhang Kun did not meet anyone along the way.


    He had wanted to ask someone first, but now it was all for naught.


    Zhang Kun could only bring Ji Yuanyuan to Liang Yufang¡¯s house.


    ording to the map, Liang Yufang¡¯s house was soon confirmed.


    Wooden door, iron hoop, red tile, mud brick adobe...


    It was Liang Yufang¡¯s house!


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief. He parked the bicycle and carried Ji Yuanyuan off the bicycle.


    Then, he carried Ji Yuanyuan and knocked on the door next to Liang Yufang¡¯s.


    After a few knocks, someone came to open the door.


    It was a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her fifties. Her eyes were very alert as she sized up Zhang Kun, ¡°You are...¡±


    Zhang Kun handed over a bag of apples that he had brought from home. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister, I want to ask you about something. Is it convenient to go in and talk?¡±


    The woman frowned as she looked at the bag of apples in Zhang Kun¡¯s hand. She hesitated for a few seconds before answering, ¡°Yes,e in!¡±


    If it was a simple man, she would definitely not let him in. However, this man was still holding a child in his arms. He did not look like a bad person.


    After entering the house, the woman put the apple on the ground. She did not have any intention of pouring water for Zhang Kun. She asked straightforwardly, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My Brother went on a blind date with Liang Yufang from the house next to yours a while ago. The two of them got along well. But I have a colleague who came from here. I heard that Liang Yufang¡¯s reputation doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. I just want to ask, how is this person?¡± Zhang Kun asked carefully.


    After a pause, he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s a problem, I definitely won¡¯t say that it was you who said it. It won¡¯t affect the rtionship between your two families.¡±


    Seeing that the woman¡¯s expression was gentle and didn¡¯t look angry, Zhang Kun continued, ¡°It has only been a few days, and my brother has already spent several hundred on her. I am also feeling apprehensive in my heart! If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s just forget about it as soon as possible, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    As he spoke, he took out ten Yuan from his pocket, ¡°You saw that I came in a hurry and did not bring anything over. This money is not much. Take it and buy something to eat.¡±


    The woman¡¯s originally calm expression immediately lit up when she saw the money in Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    She reached out and took the money without hesitation.


    ¡°Hey, our two families aren¡¯t on good terms, to begin with. It¡¯s fine even if she finds out. What else can she do to me?¡± The woman curled her lips in disdain.


    ¡°Let me tell you. Take advantage of the fact that your brother and Liang Yufang don¡¯t have much of a rtionship and didn¡¯t spend too much money, and quickly make your brother break up with her. Otherwise, he¡¯ll end up like that idiot who joined the army. He won¡¯t even know that he¡¯s been a cuckold for three years.¡±


    After the woman finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes.


    From what this aunt mentioned, Liang Yufang¡¯s idiot who joined the army was undoubtedly her uncle.


    ¡°She has a partner?¡± Zhang Kun was very dramatic. When he heard this sentence, he immediately asked in surprise.


    The woman nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s more than one!¡±


    More than one? When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, she could not help but sigh, ¡°Wow, this is too amazing!¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears helplessly before continuing, ¡°This is too immoral. She has a partner and even went on a blind date with my younger brother. Does her partner know about this?¡±


    The woman sneered and did not answer the question, ¡°Don¡¯t judge her by her looks. Her methods are amazing! Just based on what I know, there are three of them! Including your younger brother, there are four of them!¡±


    Other than this imaginary younger brother, there were three other people! This Liang Yufang was simply a master of time management!


    Ji Yuanyuan sucked in a breath of cold air in her heart!


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that soldier you mentioned? How dare she lie to a soldier? She¡¯s too bold!¡± Zhang Kun quickly changed the topic back to Li Lei.

 Chapter 143

    143 Chapter 142, I Am Liang Yufang¡¯s Partner


    The woman saw Zhang Kun cover Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears, then she said unscrupulously, ¡°Hey, this soldier is not at home all day long, so it¡¯s easy to trick him! You don¡¯t have to pay anything, just write a letter and make a phone call every now and then. You have to see other men often, so they inevitably have to hold hands and kiss on the lips!¡±


    The woman spoke frankly, which made Zhang Kun a little embarrassed.


    ¡°That soldier of hers is quite generous, sending her money from time to time. Our two families are neighbors, so we can asionally hear them talking at home!¡± At this point, the woman subconsciously lowered her voice.


    After all, if she could hear the conversation at home, they would definitely hear the conversation at home.


    ¡°What about the other two? Where are they from?¡± Zhang Kun lowered his voice and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen one of them before. I heard them talking. He¡¯s from Li Hua Vige. His surname is Wang, and he does some small business by himself. I¡¯ve only heard them mention the other one before, but I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    Good heavens, this aunt seemed to have heard a lot about the family¡¯s background!


    Zhang Kun stopped there. No matter how much he asked, this woman probably wouldn¡¯t know more.


    He stood up and said to the woman, ¡°Sister, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, my brother would have been ruined. I have to hurry home and talk to my brother!¡±


    Hearing that Zhang Kun was leaving, the woman¡¯s expression was a little disappointed.


    She hadn¡¯t even had the pleasure of talking about it, so why was he leaving?


    Zhang Kun carried Ji Yuanyuan and walked straight out of the door.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Zhang Kun walked out of the door, he met a man with two red bags in his hands. He was knocking on Liang Yufang¡¯s door.


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment, then quickly put Ji Yuanyuan on the seat of the bicycle. Under the surprised gazes of the man and the neighbor¡¯s Sister, Zhang Kun got on the bicycle and pushed forward desperately.


    If he had been faster, he might have been able to make it in time.


    The neighbor¡¯s sister instantly understood Zhang Kun¡¯s intention. She stood at the door with her eyes wide open and was very excited. She put her hands into her sleeves and waited to watch a good show.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then he greeted his Sister, ¡°Hello!¡±


    The Sister smiled and nodded, ¡°Hello too, are you here to look for Yufang? Stay a little longer, it¡¯s not easy toe here!¡±


    Although the man was a little surprised, he still nodded politely.


    Very soon, Yufang came over to open the door.


    When she saw the man, she had a shy look on her face.


    When the two of them entered the door, the neighbor¡¯s sister shook her head in pity, ¡°He¡¯s quite a good young man, what a pity!¡±


    Zhang Kun used all his strength. Ji Yuanyuan only felt the wind blowing against his face, she could barely open her eyes.


    Uncle Zhang, this Brother-inw, was really qualified.


    If she was the eldest uncle, she would probably be moved to tears!


    Fortunately, it was still early, and there was no one on the road. Zhang Kun only needs five minutes to get home.


    In the courtyard, Li Lei and Li Yong were chopping wood. When they saw Zhang Kun, they were a little surprised, ¡°Brother-inw, what happened?¡±


    Zhang Kun did not have time to exin and said directly, ¡°Quick, get on the bicycle and follow me!¡±


    After saying that, he even shouted into the house, ¡°Ah Xu, Uncle, Aunt, all of youe quickly!¡±


    Very quickly, everyone rushed into the courtyard.


    Zhang Kun could not care about anything else now. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Aunt, you stay at home and look after the children!¡±


    As he spoke, he had already carried Ji Yuanyuan off the bicycle.


    ¡°The rest of you, follow me!¡±


    As Zhang Kun spoke, he looked at Li Xu, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll drive you!¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun was in a hurry, Li Xu quickly went forward and sat on the back seat of Zhang Kun¡¯s bicycle.


    Li Lei seemed to have sensed something and immediately brought the bicycle over. He instructed Li Zhiming to quickly get on the bicycle.


    Li Yong could only ride the bicycle by himself and follow behind everyone.


    After the few adults left, Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°What are they going to do?¡±


    It seemed like they had something important to do. Why didn¡¯t they bring him along?


    Ji Yuanyuan said casually, ¡°They went to fight!¡±


    ¡°What? Fight?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately became energetic, ¡°Who are they fighting with? Where are they going to fight? No, I have to go help!¡±


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to walk out.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not stop him and just looked at him indifferently.


    After a moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang came back to his senses and turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored Ji Zi¡¯ang and only said, ¡°I¡¯m lying to you, just stay at home!¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed in disappointment, ¡°They aren¡¯t going to fight?¡±


    Liu Guihua was not as gullible as Ji Zi¡¯ang. Zhang Kun had clearly gone to Liang Yufang¡¯s house in the morning. What did he see that made him so agitated?


    Zhang Kun and the others quickly arrived at Liang Yufang¡¯s house.


    When the neighbor Sister saw that Zhang Kun had brought so many people, she instantly became even more excited.


    She went forward and whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m helping you look after her. They haven¡¯te out yet!¡±


    As she said that, she looked back.


    She saw Li Lei immediately and froze, ¡°You...¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly said, ¡°Then thank you, Sister, you¡¯d better stand aside. Don¡¯t identally get hurtter!¡±


    ...


    The neighbor¡¯s sister came back to her senses and quickly stood at the door of her house.


    Li Xu pulled Zhang Kun and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Lei and said, ¡°There¡¯s more than one man beside Liang Yufang. I saw a gentleman with sses enter her house.¡±


    Li Yong paused for a moment and finally understood what Zhang Kun meant.


    He sneered and rolled up his sleeves, ¡°This family is really shameless...¡±


    He went forward and stood at the door of Liang Yufang¡¯s house. He stretched out his foot and kicked the old wooden door away.


    No one stopped him!


    After kicking it, Li Yong stood at the door and shouted, ¡°You, surname Liang, get out here!¡±


    After shouting twice, someone came out. It was indeed a gentleman with sses.


    When he saw this scene, he immediately shouted, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    Liang Yufang and Yufang¡¯s mother followed closely behind. The mother and daughter were originally very angry, but when they saw Li Lei behind Li Yong, their expressions instantly became nervous.


    ...


    ¡°Is it your ce to speak here?¡± Li Yong raised his head and looked at the man with disdain.


    The man was immediately angered, ¡°I¡¯m Liang Yufang¡¯s partner, why can¡¯t I speak? Quickly apologize andpensate me, or else I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    Li Yongughed out loud, ¡°My Brother is her partner!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man was stunned!


    ¡°Liang Yufang, tell me, what have you done?¡± Li Yong looked at Liang Yufang and said in a clear voice.


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Liang Yufang froze for a moment, then shrank behind her mother.

 Chapter 144

    144 Chapter 143, Someone Takes Over After Breaking Off The Engagement


    Seeing this, Yufang¡¯s mother immediately put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Our Yufang has long had nothing to do with your brother, and now you¡¯re here to cause trouble. What do you mean by this?¡±


    With that, she looked at the bespectacled man, with a sincere tone, she said, ¡°Xiao Liu, this person was previously engaged to Yufang. Butter on, he felt that Yufang was unwilling to abandon her family and business to go with him where he joined the army, so he broke off the engagement. My Yufang¡¯s life is really tough. To meet such a goddamned bastard...¡±


    Yufang¡¯s mother pped her thigh and began to cry.


    As she cried, she used the corner of her eyes to look at Xiao Liu¡¯s expression.


    Originally, she was quite satisfied with Li Lei, but she was most dissatisfied with this Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu¡¯s stature wasn¡¯t tall and he wasn¡¯t very generous.


    But now that Li Lei brought his entire family here, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t intend to get married.


    At this time, she could only keep Xiao Liu.


    ¡°The marriage has already been annulled. Yufang has nothing to do with you. What¡¯s the point of bringing people here to cause trouble? This is a society ruled byw. Since you¡¯re soldiers, you should know thew, right?¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s tone softened a little, he tried to reason with the Li family.


    ¡°You listen to her nonsense. When did my brother break off the marriage with Yufang?¡± Li Yong sneered, ¡°My brother came here yesterday to discuss marriage!¡±


    Seeing Xiao Liu frown, Li Yong said again, ¡°I say, Brother, don¡¯t be fooled by them. This family is not easy to deal with. Three years ago, she was engaged to my brother, but she insisted on not getting married. She dragged it out for three years. This year, she even used marriage to threaten my family to pay a thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift. Tell me, how can this be tight?¡±


    After saying that, Li Yong sneered, ¡°I was wondering, where did their family get the courage to propose such a condition? Based on her daughter¡¯s t face? Or based on her daughter¡¯s freckled face? Now I know, it seems like they have a spare tire!¡±


    Liang Yufang stood behind her mother with her head half-lowered, her eyes full of tears.


    When Yufang¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately pointed at Li Yong¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You son of a b*tch, you¡¯re throwing dirty water on my Yufang, aren¡¯t you? Do you think I won¡¯t...¡±


    As she spoke, she went to the side and took a stick, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Does she want to fight Li Yong? Who couldpare to Li Yong?


    Li Yong immediately straightened his neck and leaned forward, ¡°Come,e,e, try touching me. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll dig up your ancestral grave. Believe me or not?¡±


    Seeing this, Liang Yufang hurriedly went to pull her mother, she sobbed and advised in a low voice, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be so stubborn. The two of us can¡¯t beat their whole family. You can ask them what they want, and we¡¯ll do it. Didn¡¯t you always say that being at a disadvantage is a blessing?¡±


    Listening to Liang Yufang¡¯s aggrieved words, Xiao Liu looked at Liang Yufang with some heartache.


    Liang Yufang forced a smile and said to him silently, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Xiao Liu immediately felt a little soft-hearted. He had known Yufang for so long, so he knew what kind of person she was.


    Yufang had always been gentle and kind. How could she do such a thing?


    The things that this family said were most likely made up.


    He quickly said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to rely on your numbers to spout nonsense. I know what¡¯s going on, just say it. What¡¯s the purpose of your visit this time? Do you want money? Or are you deliberately causing trouble?¡±


    Li Yong wanted to say more, but Li Xu called out to him, ¡°Xiao Yong,e back first!¡±


    As for what to do with this matter, it was still up to Xiao Lei to decide.


    Li Yong thought for a moment and retreated.


    Everyone looked at Li Lei, including Liang Yufang.


    Her eyes were red as if they could speak.


    Li Leiughed bitterly. Thinking about all the things that had happened before, he felt that he was a well-deserved fool.


    Seeing that the Liang family did not admit it at all, this Xiao Liu was also fooled by Liang Yufang.


    Zhang Kun suddenly remembered what this neighbor¡¯s sister had said: surnamed Wang, from Lihua vige, he was doing some small business himself!


    Obviously, this person was not Xiao Wang from the Li Hua vige that the neighbor¡¯s sister had mentioned.


    Both sides might have their own reasons for confronting each other, and one side would always be dumbfounded.


    But what if it was three sides?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Kun decided to try his luck.


    He immediately went forward and whispered into Li Xu¡¯s ear, ¡°Think of a way to stall for time and wait for me toe back.¡±


    Before Li Xu could say anything, Zhang Kun quietly took a few steps back, got on his bicycle, and ran away.


    Li Yong was standing next to Li Xu, so he naturally saw Zhang Kun¡¯s series of actions.


    He immediately went forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Xu moved her lips and said very softly, ¡°Stall for time!¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun was not familiar with this area, so he did not know where Li Hua vige was. However, he heard from the neighbor¡¯s sister that Li Hua vige was not far from here.


    He opened his mouth and asked.


    He heard that the man was running a small business in the city, so Zhang Kun dared to guarantee that he would not be able to find him now. That was why he did not dare to say anything to Li Xu just now.


    If he could find him, that would be the best. If he couldn¡¯t find him, he wouldn¡¯t be caught.


    With this thought in mind, Zhang Kun pedaled his bicycle. After a moment, he felt that he wasn¡¯t pedaling fast enough, so he stood up and pedaled!


    In the Li family, Liu Guihua thought about it and still felt that something was wrong. She couldn¡¯t stay at home. She was afraid that Li Yong would be impulsive and start a fight with others.


    She was also afraid that Li Lei would hear something that he should not hear. He was even more impulsive than Li Yong!


    She instructed, ¡°The three of you stay at home. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Grandma will go out and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re not going anywhere. We¡¯ll wait for You At Home!¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said.


    However, Liu Guihua felt uneasy when she left the house.


    It was not safe for them to stay at home either. If it was like yesterday...


    ...


    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to return home. She brought her three children and went to Liang Yufang¡¯s house together.


    The four of them walked slowly. When they arrived, Liang Yufang¡¯s house was surrounded by people who were watching the show.


    From afar, they heard someone scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? The two of us are already so old but haven¡¯t married yet. There must be something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t get married in this lifetime, we definitely won¡¯t marry your daughter. With a troublemaker like you, whoever marries your daughter will be unlucky for the rest of their lives. Hurry up and return the betrothal gift money to us. Let¡¯s officially cancel the marriage. As for the money that my brother has sent to your family all these years, just treat it as feeding the dog. We don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Ptui! I don¡¯t know who it is, but he writes to my daughter every now and then. Do you want me to take it out and read it to everyone now? My daughter doesn¡¯t even like to talk to him, yet he still shamelessly sticks to her! After dying my daughter for so many years, he still wants the betrothal gift back? No way!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your daughter is good. Your daughter is very popr and has two partners at the same time! In my opinion, the country¡¯sws have to be changed for your daughter. In the future, people will be allowed to get married to more than one partner. Your Daughter is so good and so many people are fighting to get her. Why is my brother dying her? Isn¡¯t it just breaking off the engagement and then someone else will take over?¡±

 Chapter 145

    145 Chapter 144, Three Sides Meeting (I)


    When Li Yong finished speaking, everyone in the crowdughed.


    ¡°Such a good rtionship, how lively will the house be!¡±


    ¡°This young man is really humorous. He hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. I have a niece at home, I¡¯ll introduce you to her some other day!¡±


    Not only did Li Yong not feel embarrassed, he even looked at that person with pride, ¡°Then thank you very much, Aunt!¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan silently corrected him in her heart. Wrong, she was having three people at the same time!


    When Li Xu saw Liu Guihua bringing the children over, she frowned anxiously.


    Her mother was really something. This ce was in a mess. Why did she bring the children over? It was not a good thing!


    When Yufang¡¯s mother saw that everyone was mocking her, she was furious.


    ¡°F**k your mother! My Yufang has nothing to do with your family! We are two women at home and you brought so many people. Aren¡¯t you clearly bullying us?¡± Yufang¡¯s mother ced her hands on her hips, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that my daughter is two-timing? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Her voice was sharp and it shook Li Yong so much that he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub his ears.


    ¡°And you people? The people from the outside vige bullied us two women. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you¡¯re actually here to watch the show! Who can prove that my daughter is restless? If you have the ability, then stand out. If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t stoop so low!¡± After Yufang¡¯s mother finished scolding Li Yong, she pointed her gun at the people in the vige who were watching.


    The people around didn¡¯t dare to say anything, including the neighbor sister.


    They knew how fierce Yufang¡¯s mother was. When she first married, she had fought many times with her neighbors over some trivial matters.


    After others fought, they forgot about it. But Yufang¡¯s mother was not like that. She was even more narrow-minded, smaller than a needle!


    If any family finished fighting with Yufang¡¯s mother, the crops in the field would suffer in less than two days.


    To them, the crops were their lives.


    As the saying went, those who have nothing fear nothing. The Liang family was poor, to begin with, and they did not have much in the fields.


    Those who have nothing fear nothing. When everyone saw that she was going all out, they gradually did not dare to provoke her.


    At this moment, when everyone heard Yufang¡¯s mother words and thought of her valiant appearance when she was young, they did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Liang Yufang, give me a word today. Do you want to return the dowry or not?¡± Seeing this, Li Lei went forward to pull Li Yong, who was still going to continue scolding Yufang¡¯s mother and asked in a low voice, ¡°If you withdraw, the two of us will bepletely unrted. In the future, when each of us wanted to marry, we have nothing to do with each other!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just leave the group in a daze!


    Liang Yufang didn¡¯t say anything and just shrank back a little.


    ¡°If you have something, say to me...¡± Seeing the situation, Xiao Liu was about to speak up for Liang Yufang.


    Just as he said a few words, he heard Li Lei shout in a low voice, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Li Lei had just retired from the army and his aura was still strong. Now that he was extremely angry, his words were naturally merciless.


    Xiao Liu was only a substitute teacher. He usually interacted with children and rarely saw people like Li Lei.


    Therefore, after being frightened by Li Lei, he did not speak for a long time.


    Liang Yufang, who was behind him, saw Xiao Liu¡¯s expression and was somewhat annoyed.


    This Xiao Liu was too useless.


    ¡°Let me put it this way. In these three years, I have not let you down. On the contrary, you...¡± Li Lei snorted coldly, ¡°If you return this 600 Yuan quickly, then I can guarantee that in the future, as long as your family does not take the initiative to provoke our family, we will not find trouble with you!¡±


    He paused for a moment and said loudly, ¡°But if you do not have a conscience and do not want to return this 600 Yuan, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Liang Yufang lowered her head. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she only raised her head after a long while.


    With a look of pity, she said, ¡°Li Lei, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Didn¡¯t we return that 600 Yuan betrothal gift to your family long ago when we broke off the engagement?¡±


    Heh, this was a go big or go home situation. Was he nning to drag it out?


    Li Lei looked at Liang Yufang with disappointment.


    ¡°Make way, make way...¡± At this moment, Zhang Kun¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw Zhang Kun driving a chubby man towards them.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s head was covered in sweat while the man behind him hugged his waist tightly. His face was pale.


    After Zhang Kun parked the bike, the man jumped out of the bike impatiently.


    Liang Yufang¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly turned pale when she saw this man.


    Her hands were tightly clutching the corner of her mother¡¯s clothes, and her eyes were in a panic!


    Zhang Kun¡¯s breathing was heavy. He pointed at the door of Liang Yufang¡¯s house and said to the man, ¡°Go and see for yourself!¡±


    With that, he squatted on the ground and panted heavily.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and fanned Zhang Kun with her hands, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    That man was most likely the Xiao Wang that the neighbor sister had mentioned, right?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also ran over and fanned him with Ji Yuanyuan on both sides. Although Zhang Kun was tired, he still replied to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Uncle Zhang is not tired at all!¡±


    Xiao Wang went forward with a suspicious look. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded, ¡°Yufang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Zhang Kun went to call him, he only said that something had happened at Liang Yufang¡¯s house, which was why he rushed over.


    But, what exactly was going on?


    Hearing this person call Liang Yufang¡¯s name so intimately, Xiao Liu¡¯s heart subconsciously froze. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Yufang, who is he?¡±


    Just as Xiao Wang and Xiao Liu were sizing each other up, Liang Yufang suddenly rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Before she fainted, she even pinched her mother¡¯s hand.


    Yufang¡¯s mother quickly reacted and cried out, ¡°Quick, send her to the hospital...¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was at the side, saw clearly that this Yufang had feigned fainted.


    Seeing that there was no way to exin the situation, she simply pretended to faint. He would first muddle through the difficult situation in front of him, and then exin them one by one in the future.


    Liang Yufang¡¯s reaction was rather quick!


    ¡°Aunt Yufang must have fainted from anger. It¡¯s alright, I have a way!¡± Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not let Liang Yufang¡¯s trick seed, so she immediately rushed forward, ¡°Mom, Eldest Uncle,e and support Grandma Liang! Second Uncle,e over and help. Our teacher said that after fainting, you can pinch someone as hard as you can, and after two pinches, they¡¯ll wake up!¡±


    Li Xu and Li Yong immediately reacted.


    Li Xu pulled Li Lei over and supported Yufang¡¯s mother from the left and right, ¡°Auntie, I think you are anxious and confused. She just fainted from anger. Why would you send her to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You two b*tches, let go of me, let go of me...¡±


    By supporting them, she was actually controlling them.


    No matter how Yufang¡¯s mother struggled, she could not break free. She could only scold them as if he could not feel any pain.


    However, Li Xu and Li Lei did not seem to be affected at all. Their hands did not loosen at all.


    On the other side, Li Yong rubbed his fists and was about to step forward.


    ...


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Wang stepped forward almost at the same time.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±

 Chapter 146

    146 Chapter 145, Three Sides Meeting (2)


    Li Yong looked at the two of them, ¡°Oh, they are both quite tender and considerate! What a pity...¡±


    After saying that, he squatted down.


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Wang still wanted to go forward, but Liu Zhiming, who had been silent all this time, came over and stood in front of them, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, there are so many people here. My son can¡¯t do anything to her, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    At this moment, Li Yong stretched out his hand and pressed down hard on Liang Yufang¡¯s body!


    It could be seen that Li Yong had made a killing move!


    Liang Yufang¡¯s body instantly turned red, and a deep nail print appeared.


    At the same time, Liang Yufang screamed and struggled for a while before opening her eyes.


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Liu saw this and immediately panicked. They went forward to support Liang Yufang at the same time.


    ¡°Yufang, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yufang, are you okay?¡±


    Li Yong was pushed away and on his butt on the ground.


    However, he did not care. He only looked at the two idiots in front of him with a sympathetic gaze and shook his head helplessly.


    After getting up, he picked up Ji Yuanyuan and walked a little further away.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The new Xiao Wang did not understand the current situation and asked Xiao Liu with a frown.


    Liang Yufang¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, and she raised her hand to press on her forehead, ¡°My head hurts...¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop pretending! You can¡¯t avoid this today!¡± Li Xu let go of Yu Fangniang and said coldly.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Xiao Wang looked at Liang Yufang and became more and more impatient, ¡°Can someone exin it to me?¡±


    He had been inexplicably driven to this ce, and he had inexplicably seen a group of inexplicable people saying inexplicable things!


    His head was dizzy!


    ¡°Who are you to Liang Yufang?¡± Li Yong asked.


    Little Wang was a little annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m her partner, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Yong smiled and looked at Little Liu, ¡°What about you? Who are you to Liang Yufang?¡±


    Xiao Liu understood everything now. He looked at Liang Yufang and saw that Liang Yufang¡¯s eyes were pleading and her expression was pitiful.


    He took a deep breath and stood up from the ground, ¡°I¡¯m also her partner!¡±


    Xiao Wang waspletely stunned.


    Li Yong continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? My Brother is also Liang Yufang¡¯s partner. Three years ago, in August, the two of them were engaged. Our family gave their family a 600 Yuan betrothal gift. At that time, my brother wanted to get married, but Liang Yufang did not agree. She insisted on waiting for my brother to be discharged from the army anding back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, there¡¯s no such thing...¡± Yufang¡¯s mother was still squawking, but no one was listening to her exnation.


    ¡°My Brother retired from the army because of her. Yet, she¡¯s three-timing. She¡¯s really capable! Today, our family is here. There¡¯s nothing else, the betrothal gift has to be refunded. We guarantee that we won¡¯t continue to pester her.¡±


    In any case, they had already achieved what they wanted. If they were to ask for the money back, who would care who Liang Yufang was with?


    ¡°If you want the money, you have to give me your life!¡± Yufang¡¯s mother saw that things had already turned out this way, so she simply gave up and said shamelessly.


    When Li Yong heard this, he looked at the two men, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you return the money for her? After returning the money, my brother will withdraw. As for who she will be between the two of you, you have to fight for it yourself.¡±


    As a man, they couldn¡¯t listen to such words.


    Xiao Liu immediately said, ¡°Why should we pay for it?¡±


    ¡°Why? She owes us money and can¡¯t pay it back. You¡¯re her partner, so it¡¯s not a big deal to return it for her, right? Didn¡¯t you protect her and believe in her just now?¡± Li Yong said carelessly.


    Xiao Liu remembered what he had said just now, and his face quickly turned red.


    He and Liang Yufang had met on a blind date at the end ofst year.


    In fact, his family was quite dissatisfied with Liang Yufang. After all, she didn¡¯t even have a formal job.


    He was a teacher after all, and he also got his ie from the government.


    However, he liked Liang Yufang quite a lot.


    Although she wasn¡¯t pretty, she was considerate and gentle. They had a lot inmon, and he liked the feeling of being with her.


    Seeing that he liked her, the family didn¡¯t say anything.


    Recently, seeing that the family seemed to gradually ept Liang Yufang, he originally nned to let the two families have a meal together and settle the matter between them.


    Today, he came here to talk about this matter, but who knew...


    Xiao Liu looked at the people around him, and they all had smiles on their faces as if they wereughing at him for being stupid,ughing at him for being silly.


    Xiao Liu lowered his head and looked at Liang Yufang.


    He did not understand why Liang Yufang, who was so good to him in his heart, had suddenly be so hateful?


    ¡°I have nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Liu suddenly raised his head, ¡°We are only at the stage where we try to understand each other. We are neither engaged nor married. For her debts, you can look for her, don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    After saying that, he hardened his heart and looked at Liang Yufang again, ¡°Liang Yufang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. From now on, the two of us should stop interacting. As for the things I bought for your family...¡±


    He paused for a moment. Li Yong thought that he would say that he didn¡¯t want them.


    But who knew that Xiao Liu paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do some calctions when I go back, I¡¯ll convert it into money. I¡¯ll look for youter, I was the one who took the initiative to buy it for you, so you can just give me half, I don¡¯t want more.¡±


    After saying that, he entered the house under everyone¡¯s gaze and carried out two red bags.


    ¡°I brought these things here today, so I¡¯ll take them away.¡±


    After saying that, he left the Liang family home without looking back.


    ...


    Everyone present was shocked by Xiao Liu¡¯s method.


    Wasn¡¯t he on Liang Yufang¡¯s side just now? Why did he seem like a different person when it came to money?


    Liang Yufang bit her lip and looked at Xiao Liu¡¯s back unwillingly.


    Li Yong pointed the spearhead at Xiao Wang again, ¡°Brother, how is it? Yourpetitor has run away, will you pay for her?¡±


    Xiao Wang was still in a daze. He looked at Liang Yufang in disbelief.


    ¡°You... you actually...¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing would actually happen to him.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t believe their words. They are lying to you. This is not what you think...¡± Liang Yufang grabbed Xiao Wang¡¯s hand as if it was herst hope.


    ¡°Do you think I am a fool?¡± Xiao Wang asked. Before Liang Yufang could answer, he answered, ¡°Yes, I am a fool! I was tricked by you!¡±


    He stood up and looked at Li Yong, ¡°I understand why you brought me here. I won¡¯t take such a woman anymore. She will pay for the money she owes.¡±


    After that, he looked at Liang Yufang, ¡°Today, you settle the matters with them first. As for our matters, I will settle them another day.¡±


    ...


    ¡°No, listen to my exnation...¡± Liang Yufang wanted to say more, but Xiao Wang had already strode out of the house and quickly left.


    In the courtyard, only the Li family and Liang family were left.

 Chapter 147

    147 Chapter 146, Don¡¯t Even Think About Living Peacefully In This Life


    This gaze made Liang Yufang break down even more.


    She would rather Li Lei hit her and scold her than be like this!


    How could she be an unimportant person?


    She was Li Lei¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really funny. Did my brother force you to steal someone? Or did he force you to lie?¡± Li Yong sneered and asked in return.


    When Yufang¡¯s mother saw that things had developed to this point, she suddenly went crazy. She sat on the ground and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over...¡±


    ¡°Are you guys going to return the money or not? If not, I¡¯lle to your house every day to squat. If I remember correctly, Liang Yufang still has two sisters, right? If you really don¡¯t return it, I¡¯ll go look for them.¡± Li Yong didn¡¯t care about anything else, he directly threatened.


    ¡°What do you think their inws will think if they find out what you¡¯ve done? I can always find out where they¡¯ve married! And Liang Yufang, don¡¯t even think about settling down in the future. I¡¯ll ruin every dates you have so that you won¡¯t be able to get married in your lifetime. And that son of yours...¡±


    When she said those words, Yufang¡¯s mother¡¯s expression did not change.


    Until Li Yong mentioned her son, Yu Fangniang became anxious, ¡°He¡¯s still a child, just try if you dare to touch him!¡±


    ¡°I really dare, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll do it! I heard that you guys still provide for him to go to school, right? I¡¯ll go to his school every day to make trouble and let his ssmates know what kind of people his family is! When the timees, I¡¯ll see if his ssmates will hate him and see if he¡¯s willing to go to school! I don¡¯t have any other problems, I just hold grudges. In a word, if you don¡¯t return this money, your whole family will never be able to live in peace!¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, YuFang¡¯s mother¡¯s expression gradually turned pale.


    ¡°Aiyo, my head...¡± She simply covered her head and shouted.


    ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t y this game with me! If you faint, we can go in and take the money ourselves. If we take too much, we won¡¯t care!¡± Li Yong saw Yufang¡¯s mother like this, he knew that she was faking it and immediately said loudly.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was in Li Yong¡¯s arms, looked at him with admiration.


    Second Uncle¡¯sbat strength was so good that he didn¡¯t need anyone else to take action. He single-handedly pinned Yufang¡¯s mother to death.


    Yufang¡¯s mother was so angry that her face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She stared at him with hatred, but she still couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Liang Yufang was still sitting on the ground and staring at Li Lei.


    These four people were cross-eyed.


    At this moment, a person came out, ¡°Mom, who¡¯s here? I¡¯m hungry...¡±


    It was Liang Yuqiang. He saw a circle of people outside the door. When he came out, he realized it was Li Lei¡¯s family.


    ¡°Is there any food?¡± Liang Yuqiang asked indifferently.


    Liang Yuqiang had always been like this. He was indifferent to the matters at home. At this moment, it was obvious that this situation was abnormal. He only cared about whether he had food or not.


    He was a young man in his teens. He had been raised by the Liang family to be selfish. In the future, he would probably be someone who couldn¡¯t be counted on!


    Li Yong looked at Liang Yuqiang and sneered.


    This sneer scared Yufang¡¯s mother.


    She quickly pulled Liang Yuqiang behind her, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Li Yong deliberately scared her, ¡°What can I want? I just want the dowry money back!¡±


    Then, he said leisurely, ¡°That depends on whether you think your son is more important or money is more important.¡±


    Liang Yuqiang understood what Li Yong meant. So he was here to ask for money from his family?


    He immediately shouted, ¡°All the money in my family is mine. I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    After saying that, he rushed over to Li Yong.


    Li Yong was still holding Ji Yuanyuan in his arms. His expression turned cold.


    However, before Liang Yuqiang could get close to Li Yong, Li Lei grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me, it hurts, it hurts so much, mother...¡± Liang Yuqiang struggled and shouted.


    Yufang¡¯s mother and Liang Yufang immediately panicked and rushed over, ¡°Let go of him!¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s hands became more and more forceful, ¡°You dare make another move ?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡±


    Liang Yuqiang also screamed at the same time. He looked like he was in extreme pain.


    Zhang Kun had already rested and was standing beside Li Xu.


    He was a little shocked by the scene just now.


    A young man in his teens was not weak either. If he pushed XIao Yong down, Yuanyuan would definitely be injured.


    He quickly went forward and took Ji Yuanyuan from Li Yong¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It hurts...¡± Liang Yuqiang wailed in Li Lei¡¯s hands. As he wailed, he shouted, ¡°Let go of me quickly, or I won¡¯t let my sister marry you!¡±


    No one paid him any attention. Li Yong looked at the anxious Liang Yufang and her mother, ¡°If you don¡¯t give us the money, your son¡¯s hand will be ruined. He started it, at most, we will lose some money, but your son will be ruined for the rest of his life!¡±


    The two brothers cooperated very well. As soon as Li Yong finished speaking, Li Lei used more strength in his hand.


    He had been a soldier for a long time, so his strength was naturally just right. This strength would not cause one¡¯s bones to break, but it was very painful.


    ¡°Ah... give it to them quickly...¡± Liang Yuqiang roared at his mother.


    It was obviously very painful, and the sweat on his forehead started toe out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you. Let go of him first!¡± Yufang¡¯s mother said anxiously.


    She had given birth to three daughters in a row. It was not easy for her to give birth to such a precious son when she was almost forty years old.


    This son was her life. She must not let anything happen to him!


    ¡°Take the money with one hand and we¡¯ll hand him over with the other,¡± Li Yong said, ¡°If you dawdle any longer, your son will be in pain for a while longer.¡±


    ...


    Yufang¡¯s mother looked at her son and gritted her teeth as she stomped her feet into the house.


    In less than two minutes, she came out with six hundred Yuan in her hands. She hurriedly handed them to Li Lei and said, ¡°Here, here, let go of my son!¡±


    Li Lei looked at Li Yong, who reached out to take them.


    However, Yufang¡¯s mother held them tightly and refused to let go.


    Looking at the six hundred Yuan in her hands, her heart was bleeding!


    Six hundred Yuan was enough for their family to spend for a year!


    Li Yong used force and pulled out the six hundred Yuan!


    Only then did Li Lei let go of Liang Yuqiang!


    ¡°You have the guts, how dare you hit me?¡± Liang Yuqiang had just been let go when he became tough.


    He ran into the kitchen in a sh and took out a kitchen knife, ¡°You dare to hit me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Li Lei stood there without moving and looked over with a fierce gaze.


    ...


    He did not say anything. Just a look from him scared Liang Yuqiang.


    Yufang¡¯s mother also knew that her son did not have the courage. She was afraid that he would lose face in front of so many people, so she quickly went forward to stop him.


    Li Yong waved the money in his hand at the people outside, ¡°The money has been returned, with this, my brother¡¯s marriage with Liang Yufang is canceled. I hope that all the elders and youngsters can bear witness to it so that we won¡¯t beplicated in the future!¡±

 Chapter 148

    148 Chapter 147, Brand Awareness


    Then, without waiting for a reply, Li Yong pulled Li Lei and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ve got our money back, as for the rest, we¡¯ll be more generous and not bother with them.¡±


    Under the gazes of the crowd and the hatred of the Liang family members, the Li family members left with 600 Yuan.


    When they reached the entrance of the vige, Li Yong finally reacted, ¡°Aiya, how could I forget about this?¡±


    Li Yong was carrying Li Xu. She quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother bring some things to their house yesterday? We should have learned from that bespectacled person before we left. We should have taken the things too.¡± The more Li Yong thought about it, the more annoyed he became, ¡°In the past, the money my brother sent them definitely couldn¡¯t be returned, so I didn¡¯t even say anything, but those things...¡±


    Li Xu listened and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already good enough to get back the betrothal gift money. If it wasn¡¯t for your master who happened to meet...¡±


    Halfway through her words, Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun with a strange look, ¡°Where did you find that somewhat fat manter?¡±


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Zhang Kun smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I heard from their neighbors that there was a man with the surname Wang. He lived in Li Hua Vige and did some small business in the city. I went to Li Hua Vige to ask, but I didn¡¯t expect to find him. Xiao Wang happened to be at home, so I told him that I was Liang Yufang¡¯s neighbor. Something happened to her family.¡±


    ¡°And then he followed you here?¡± Li Yong asked in surprise.


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Yes, he followed me here. Before he came, he even went into the house to take a stack of money. He¡¯s an honest man!¡±


    ¡°Tch, this Liang Yufang is courting death!¡±


    This Xiao Wang and his brother were such good people! The other women couldn¡¯t ask for more, but she actually wasted them like this!


    It would be best if she couldn¡¯t get married in the future!


    ¡°Our two viges are so close, and she also knows where our greenhouse is. What if shees to do something bad?¡± Liu Guihua was a little worried.


    ¡°They dare? I¡¯ll resign tomorrow ande back to help you look after them. If they dare toe, I¡¯ll break their legs,¡± Li Yong said through gritted teeth.


    Even so, the worry on Liu Guihua¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear.


    It was almost 11 o¡¯clock when they got home. The whole family was hungry after a long morning.


    After dinner, Li Yong, Zhang Kun, and Li Xu nned to go back with their three children.


    Before they left, Li zhiming told Li Yong, ¡°Tell the boss about your resignation. Also, ask the restaurant if they want eggnt and cucumbers. We can provide them for a long time in the future!¡±


    When Li Yong heard this, he smiled helplessly, ¡°Of course not, this restaurant is going to close down soon. Why do we need so many vegetables?¡±


    Li zhiming nodded, ¡°Ask around, what if they do? It¡¯s best if we can find some ces that need vegetables for a long time. Otherwise, with ourrge quantity, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to sell them!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. There will definitely be sales, especially for vegetables that are out of season. The market is very big. In my opinion, Yong Zi, if you resign, don¡¯t go home for now. Go around, go to the county and the city to see if there are ces that need vegetables for a long term!¡± Zhang Kun suggested.


    Li Zhiming¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Li Yong scratched his head, ¡°That works too!¡±


    The few of them brought the children back to the city. Li Lei stayed behind to help the family farm for the time being.


    He had just returned. Although he had some money in his hands, Li Lei still hadn¡¯t figured out what he was going to do!


    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find a job. He wanted to stay at home and apany his parents!


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were also happy for him to stay at home!


    His marriage with Liang Yufang ended, but Xiao Lei couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had to hurry up and go on blind dates at home. He had to get married before the new year! So they would be able to have a grandson next year!


    ...


    Back in the city, Zhang Kun followed Li Xu Home, while Li Yong went straight back to his dormitory.


    Listening to his father counting the money, he couldn¡¯t wait to quit his job and go back home to farm.


    As long as he could earn money, anything was fine!


    He was already 26 years old this year, and he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    The dormitory was at the back of the restaurant. Li Yong put down his things and went straight to the front.


    Their restaurant took turns to rest, so the boss was always there.


    When Li Yong went there, it was more than four o¡¯clock. Logically speaking, they should have started preparing the dishes by now.


    But when he went there, the kitchen was quiet.


    When he went in, he saw that everyone was sitting there, all of them looking sad.


    ...


    Zhang Kun stayed at home with the children until more than six o¡¯clock. After they finished eating together, he left.


    After Zhang Kun left, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the store.


    The store hadn¡¯t opened for two days, so it was deserted inside.


    The mother and daughter brought out all the vegetables in the space.


    The warehouse was full. This time, the warehouse in the space waspletely empty!


    Fortunately, the crops in the field could be collected in two or three days.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we take Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s vegetables and put them in the space? We can keep them and sell them slowly,¡± Ji Yuanyuan suggested to Li Xu.


    ¡°In that case, we can give Grandpa and the others more money. We can also sell the vegetables.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    There had been too many things in the past few days. She had not thought of this.


    There were so many vegetables at home. If they sold them to vegetable vendors, restaurants, or supermarkets, the price would definitely be lower.


    She estimated that she could only sell them for about 30 cents, but the price of cucumbers and eggnt was about 60 cents.


    ...


    That money was all earned by the middleman!


    If she bought them herself, she could give her parents a price of 40 cents. They could also earn more money.


    As for her side, her business was getting better and better. Yuanyuan¡¯s space was only so big, and the supply was already somewhat strained.


    Soon, the supply might be cut off, and she would have to go out and look for supplies.


    Not only was it a waste of time, but the quality might not even be that good!


    ¡°In that case, we have toe up with an excuse!¡± Li Xu had already begun to think of a way.


    Or should she say that she had a friend who wanted it, and then hire a car to directly go and get the dishes at home?


    Just as Li Xu was letting her imagination run wild, Ji Yuan shook her hand, ¡°Mom, should we give our store a name? When the timees, we can open a branch. As long as we put up this sign, everyone will know that it¡¯s our store. The vegetables are especially delicious!¡±


    Li Xu might not have the concept of a brand yet, but Ji Yuanyuan already had one.


    After putting up the sign, it was best to register a trademark at the industry and Commerce Bureau first. Otherwise, if someone were to use it, it would be making a wedding dress for others.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face in surprise, ¡°Why do you have so many ideas in your little head?¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled and changed the topic, ¡°Then, Mom, what do you think we should name it?¡±


    What should we call it? This is a difficult problem for Li Xu!

 Chapter 149

    149 Chapter 148, Pick A Name


    She was only a high school graduate, but hernguage skills were not that good when she was in school.


    ¡°What do you think? What should I name it?¡± Li Xu subconsciously asked Ji Yuanyuan.


    After asking, she felt that she was a little silly.


    She could not even think of one. Yuanyuan was only a seven-year-old child. How could she think of one?


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard Ji Yuanyuan say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Vegetable Garden? Others will know that we sell vegetables the moment they hear it. Moreover, there¡¯s a Yuan character from my name!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan and was a little surprised for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be a little embarrassed and blinked her eyes. Shee asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mommy? Is it because I gave it a bad name?¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Li Xu excitedly picked ji Yuanyuan up from the ground, ¡°Mom is a little surprised, is my daughter a genius? Why is she so good at giving names?¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s deliberately exaggerated words, Ji Yuanyuan reached out her hand to cover her mouth and secretlyughed.


    ¡°Well, my daughter must be a genius!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned over and kissed Li Xu on the face. She also imitated Li Xu¡¯s exaggerated tone, ¡°Then you must be the genius¡¯s Mom!¡±


    The mother and daughter yed for a while before they locked the door and headed home.


    ¡°Mommy will go find someone tomorrow and hang up the sign! I¡¯ll call Grandpa some other day and tell him that Mommy has a friend who needs vegetables, I¡¯ll buy all of them.¡±


    Li Xu did not know what was going on. Although her daughter was only a child, she would habitually tell her daughter if there was anything happening now.


    When the two of them returned home, Li Xu patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s butt and put her down, ¡°Go and do your homework!¡±


    She was basically not worried about Yuanyuan¡¯s studies at the moment.


    Anyway, there was space, so her homework could always be done.


    Moreover, her daughter was very obedient. She basically did her homework without being urged by others.


    She went to Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room to take a look.


    The family had been in the countryside for the past two days, and a lot of things had happened. In addition, Zi¡¯ang was not feeling well, so the two brothers did not do much homework.


    Li Xu reached out and touched Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head. She asked in a whisper, ¡°Have you taken your medicine? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang kept his head down and rushed to finish his homework. He answered perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯m very well!¡±


    Li Xu did not care about him anymore. She loaded up the children¡¯s clothes and put them into the washing machine.


    After drying the clothes, the two brothers were still rushing their homework. Ji Yuanyuan had already finished her homework and was lying on the bed reading aic book.


    She was probably a little bored as she flip the book and lie on the bed in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking about!


    Li Xu took a piece of wool from the side and sat on the sofa.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. Ji Zi¡¯ang had grown quite a lot in the past year. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wear the sweater and sweater pants fromst year.


    She thought about adding a section of wool to the sleeves and legs of the pants. This was still the wool from before, so people probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference even if she added it.


    As she knitted, she thought to herself, I¡¯ll have to go take a look some other day and buy a television for the children.


    The children were all so hardworking these days. If she bought a television, they would be able to save some face among her ssmates.


    She had been poor since she was young. She knew how it felt to be poor in front of her friends.


    Therefore, she did not want her children to be different from the other students.


    If the other students had a television set at home, she would have one at home too.


    Just as she was thinking, someone was knocking on the door, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me, open the door and help!¡±


    It was Li Yong¡¯s voice, Li Xu quickly put down the things in her hands and went to open the door.


    Just as she opened the door, she saw Li Yong carrying a big sack on his back and carrying bags of different sizes.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    He entered the door and gulped down a bucket of water before copsing on the sofa.


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s voice, Ji Yuanyuan walked out of the bedroom with her short legs.


    ¡°Second Uncle, why did you take so many things? Have you already resigned?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Li Yong smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°Sis, I ran into a good thing, my Luck is too good!¡±


    ¡°Why? What good thing did you get after you resigned?¡± Li Xu looked at him strangely, ¡°You found money?¡±


    Li Yong was ted, ¡°Something like that!¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Yuanyuan was also happy. She ran to Li Yong¡¯s side and sat down, ¡°How much money did you find? Is it a lot of money?¡±


    Li Yong stretched out a palm and waved it at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Five... ten?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to guess too much.


    Li Yong shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s five hundred!¡±


    This time, even Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°So much? Where did you find it? You have to return it to someone!¡±


    Li Yong smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick it up, but it¡¯s about the same as picking it up for free. I was going to quit my job, but when I went to the restaurant today, the boss told me that the restaurant was going to be closed. He felt sorry for us, so everyone get 500 Yuan aspensation and told us to look for jobs again!¡±


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Li Yong was still d that he didn¡¯t speak first. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the 500 Yuan would be gone?


    ¡°Moreover, the boss settled the money for us at that time and let us pack up and leave!¡± Li Yong carried the 500 Yuan and looked at Ji Yuanyuan happily, ¡°Second Uncle is rich now, what do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go buy it tomorrow!¡±


    Poor Second Uncle was so happy because of the 500 Yuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Yong and patted his shoulder sympathetically, ¡°No need, Second Uncle, save it for your wife.¡±


    ...


    Li Yong did not hear the sympathy in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words at all. Instead, he was very pleased with this sentence, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re the most sensible one!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Li Xu, ¡°Then, sister, I¡¯ll stay here for the next few days. I¡¯ll rest for a day tomorrow, then go out to find some business the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I have a friend who is a vegetable vendor. He told me that he will take all the vegetables in our house and charge 40 cents for them!¡± Li Xu was very skilled at lying. Her face was not red and her heart was not beating faster.


    ¡°40 cents?¡± Li Yong was a little surprised and said casually, ¡°This friend of yours is quite loyal. Invite him to our house some other day and have a meal together.¡±


    Li Xu said without changing her expression, ¡°He can earn 40 cents too. Our family¡¯s quality is good, although I know him, can he do bad business?¡±


    Li Yong Thought for a moment and felt that it made sense.


    He nodded, ¡°Since there¡¯s a buyer, I¡¯ll go home tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing that Li Yong was so diligent now, Li Xu was quite satisfied. She immediately said, ¡°Alright, leave the things that you can¡¯t bring here. When you go back, talk to Xiao Lei and enlighten him.¡±


    After today¡¯s incident, although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he definitely felt ufortable in his heart!


    Speaking of Li Lei, the smile on Li Yong¡¯s face gradually disappeared, ¡°I know, Sister, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 150

    150 Chapter 149, Second Uncle, You Can Do It!


    Having said that, Li Yong made breakfast for the children the next morning and personally sent them to school. After that, he immediately packed up his things and went home.


    After being busy for a while at noon, Li Xu went outside to look for the signboard maker and measured it.


    The efficiency there was quite fast. It was done at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The signboard was not cheap, it cost two hundred Yuan including instation.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the others had just finished school and the signboard had just been installed.


    ¡°Take a look, what do you think?¡± Li Xu asked as she held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small hand.


    It was really not that impressive. It was so shy. However, such eye-catching colors were popr nowadays. It was eye-catching!


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and did not say anything.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were quite happy. With the signboard, the entire shop looked high-ss.


    Especially at night, the words on the signboard had a circle of lights that would still light up, making it even more high-ss!


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday again. This week, when Ji Yuanyuan was free, she went to the Qin residence as usual to deliver soup.


    When the few of them went over, Qin Xiaomin was also there.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the cab skillfully and changed her shoes. She put the thermos bucket on the coffee table, and her school bag was also ced on the sofa. She automatically sat next to Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan took a fruit from the coffee table and handed it to her, ¡°Eat it quickly, I bought it specially for you, it¡¯s fresh!¡±


    It was a red strawberry, it was big and fragrant!


    Ji Yuanyuan held a te and shared it with her two older brothers!


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s familiar movements, Qin Xiaomin smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, you and Yuanyuan are friends now, right?¡±


    Qin Junshan chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuanyuan and I get along well! If she doesn¡¯t like that brat Qin Mucheng in the future, I¡¯ll take her as my Godgranddaughter!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips into a smile. She thought, she will definitely like Qin Mucheng. She just doesn¡¯t know if Qin Mucheng will like her!


    ¡°By the way, Yuanyuan, I heard that your uncle is back?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked again.


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin, Ji Yuanyuan was deep in thought.


    A momentter, she nodded, ¡°Yes, my uncle retired from the army and returned homest weekend. Second Uncle also returned.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan mention Li Yong, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°By the way, my second uncle resigned!¡± Ji Yuanyuan already understood that Qin Xiaomin had deliberately waited here today to ask about her Second Uncle.


    ¡°Resigned? Then why didn¡¯t hee with you today?¡± Qin Junshan also asked curiously.


    ¡°My Second Uncle went back to his hometown. He wants to help my grandparents farm in the future!¡±


    ¡°Farm?¡± Qin Xiaomin could not help but ask.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, my Second Uncle said that he is not afraid of hard work. Farming is more profitable than working in a restaurant!¡±


    However, after Ji Yuanyuan said that, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression was still a little gloomy.


    She did not seem to listen to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words at all. She repeated it in a daze, ¡°Farming!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Xiaomin had misunderstood. She exined, ¡°Auntie Qin, don¡¯t look down on farming. You can earn a lot of money!¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded his head in admiration when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s words are right. Even if they don¡¯t earn money, we can¡¯t look down on the farmers who farm thend. Without them, we wouldn¡¯t have any food, right? Which family isn¡¯t a farmer three generations up?¡± Qin Junshan looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, and my Second Uncle is determined and can endure hardships. He will definitely earn money in the future!¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Big money!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t seem to listen at all. She just stood up in a hurry, ¡°Uncle, I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t turned off the fire in my house, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After saying that, she left without waiting for Qin Junshan¡¯s reply.


    Her back view was a little disheveled. Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh.


    Qin Junshan heard this sigh and smiled, ¡°You little girl, why are you sighing?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel a little pity for my Second Uncle.¡±


    Auntie Qin seemed to have misunderstood!


    Why did she feel that he was useless and didn¡¯t have any ambition when it came to farming?


    Second Uncle, work hard to earn money and change Auntie Qin¡¯s opinion! Be tall, rich, handsome, marry and fair, rich, and beautiful girl, and walk to the pinnacle of life!


    Li Yong, who was busy fertilizing the ground, suddenly sneezed.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, thinking to himself, who is scolding me behind my back?


    Beside him, Li Lei saw him stop and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you caught a cold?¡±


    Li Yong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    In a few more days, the eggnts in the field could be picked. When they were done, the cover inside the house would be taken out to cover the greenhouse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give our Sister a callter. No, let here over first, these eggnts might not be able to be pulled by one car. Let¡¯s pick the big ones first. The small ones can still grow for a few more days!¡±


    There were so many eggnts. It was impossible for them to grow at the same speed. There were always some that were fast and some that were slow.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s gather together and pick them together. With so many eggnts, we¡¯ll probably be exhausted!¡±


    That night, Li Yong called Li Xu.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu was a little worried.


    It was easy to find a car, but the key was how to hide it from the public?


    ¡°First, unload the eggnts into the shop, and then put them into the space?¡± Li Xu mumbled, ¡°But there are so many peopleing and going. We have to find a time when there aren¡¯t many people in the evening!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it would be great if we have a warehouse that can keep them fresh. This way, we won¡¯t be afraid of people suspecting us!¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s called a cold warehouse, but it costs a lot of money to rent a cold warehouse!¡± Li Xuughed, ¡°When our business grows big and we make a lot of money, we can rent one or build one!¡±


    But now, she could only think of a way to hide it.


    That was the only way! She unloaded it in the shop first and then put it all into the space when no one was around.


    Li Xu went to the market at 10 o¡¯clock the next day.


    When she was doing business in the market, she heard Liang Huimei say that her husband was in the transportation business and had a big truck at home.


    Presumably, she knew a lot of people.


    As expected, just as she exined the purpose of her visit, Liang Huimei immediately agreed.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Liang Huimei called. Her bright voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve found a car for you. As for the price, they are all acquaintances, so I asked him to give you a five Yuan discount.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Sister Liang,¡± Li Xu quickly said.


    ¡°What for? But let¡¯s make one thing clear first. The driver only cares about driving and doesn¡¯t care about unloading the goods. You have to take care of the vegetables yourself, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give him the address of your shop. Tomorrow at noon, he¡¯lle to look for you!¡±


    Li Xu thanked Liang Huimei again. After agreeing on the specific time, she hung up the phone.


    Li Xu called home again and told them to pick eggnt in the field early tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 151

    151 Chapter 150, Ji Jianguo Ran Away


    After doing all this, the children¡¯s whereabouts after school at night became a problem again. She was not at ease leaving the children alone at home.


    Especially after the incident with Ji Jianguo.


    After thinking about it, again and again, she thickened her skin and gave Qin Junshan a call.


    ¡°Uncle Qin, I have something to do tomorrow evening and can¡¯te back. Can I ask the three children to stay at your ce for one or two hours? Is it convenient for you?¡±


    She was at ease with Qin Junshan. In addition, Yuanyuan and the others often went there. Uncle Qin was never annoyed and always urged the children to go over. He seemed to be a person who liked children.


    When Qin Junshan heard that he answered straightforwardly, ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem? Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Gong to pick them up at the school gate. You can rest assured! If you have something to do, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te back. Just let them stay at my ce. There are many rooms and I¡¯m willing to stay with the children!¡±


    Heughed loudly as if he had picked up a bargain.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then thank you very much, I won¡¯t be in a hurry toe back tonight!¡±


    After everything was settled, Li Xu was finally relieved.


    The next day, at around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the van arrived. The children had already gone to school, and the shop was now deserted. Li Xu took the car and followed the driver to the countryside.


    The driver was a friend of Liang Huimei¡¯s husband, and he was very straightforward and generous.


    When they reached the ground, Li Xu found that Li Zhiming and the other three had already picked a lot. One by one, they piled up high.


    The eggnts were all shiny, and it was tempting to look at them.


    A few people around were watching the show. After all, the Li family was the first in the vige to grow a vegetable greenhouse. They also wanted to know whether this thing made money or not.


    While Liu Zhiming and Liu Guihua were working, they would asionally say a few words to the neighbors.


    Looking at the eggnt, Li Zhiming was happy. Every time someone came to watch the show, he would give them two eggnts and let them take them home to have a taste!


    It was still early. The driver was sitting on the ground, helping the Li family watch the things.


    Li Xu went into the eggnt field and picked the eggnts with her two younger brothers.


    ¡°Sister, we have money and experience. Let¡¯s rent out the neighbor¡¯snd and turn it into a grenhouse. If we can¡¯t grow it, we¡¯ll hire people to do it,¡± Li Yong suggested.


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the potential to be a boss!¡±


    Li Yong chuckled, ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t want to be a boss?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the future when we have money. Now, you should work with your parents!¡± Li Xu said.


    Li Yong pursed his lips. He felt that he had the energy to work.


    ¡°By the way, Sister, there¡¯s something...¡± Li Yong suddenly hesitated. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell Li Xu.


    Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it, why are you stopping in the middle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ji Jianguo! He was released after being locked up in the police station for two days,¡± Li Yong said in a low voice.


    Speaking of Ji Jianguo, Li Xu¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s expected.¡±


    ¡°He ran away on the third day after he was released!¡± Li Yong continued.


    ¡°Ran away? What do you mean?¡± Li Xu was surprised.


    ¡°Maybe the people from the bank went to look for him and scared him into hiding. Now even his big brother doesn¡¯t know where he went. The people from the bank have sealed his house.¡± Li Yong shook his head, ¡°My friend¡¯s father-inw who is also from Ji family¡¯s vige, I heard it from him.¡±


    Li Xu sneered, ¡°It¡¯s best if he neveres back!¡±


    Li Lei continued, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for him to return 100,000 Yuan. He probably won¡¯t be able toe back for the next few years. If hees back and is found by the people from the bank, he will have to go to jail. So even if hees back, he will have to stay in jail for a few years.¡±


    As he spoke, Li Lei became happy.


    At the very least, within five years, his sister would no longer have to be on tenterhooks.


    Five yearster, the children would have grown up. At that time, they would be able to protect their mother.


    As he was happy, he picked the eggnts faster.


    Not only were the eggnts big, but their production was also high. The Li family specialized in picking the big ones. They managed to pick one-third of them. There were still two-thirds left in the field, which were slightly smaller.


    Even so, they still filled the truck to the brim.


    The driver said in surprise, ¡°Wow, this is about 4,000 to 5,000 catties, right?¡±


    As he loaded the truck, Li Yong kept a tally at the side.


    He did some calctions and calcted the total amount, ¡°A total of 4,571 catties!¡±


    With this calction, the yield of one Mu ofnd was close to 7,000 catties.


    Hearing this amount, even though the Li family had long been mentally prepared, they were so shocked that they could not speak.


    After loading the car, the driver drove Li Xu back to the city.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the others were in the Qin family, so she was at ease.


    With a few thousand catties of eggnt, it would probably take Li Xu a long time to unload it by herself. However, Li Xu had already agreed with the driver to add another ten Yuan to help unload the goods.


    The two of them worked together and soon finished unloading the goods.


    Li Xu wiped the sweat off her forehead and handed the driver a bottle of water, ¡°Thank you so much for today!¡±


    The driver was also very forthright, ¡°You¡¯re wee, contact me if you have any work in the future. If it¡¯s convenient for me, I¡¯lle over, if it¡¯s not convenient, I can find someone else for you.¡±


    Li Xu nodded with a grateful expression, ¡°Okay, thank you so much.¡±


    After the driver left, Li Xu called Qin Junshan.


    In less than half an hour, XIao Gong brought Ji Yuanyuan and the others back.


    When they came back, the three children were all sweating profusely.


    ...


    Xiao Gong quickly said, ¡°Big Sister, quickly take the children back to take a bath. It¡¯s cold now, don¡¯t ignore it!¡±


    Although Li Xu felt a little strange, she still agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Xiao Gong shook his head and smiled at the three children before leaving.


    After Xiao Gong left, Li Xu quickly brought the three children home.


    When they reached home, she instructed Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan, ¡°The two of you, quickly go and take a bath. Don¡¯t y with the water. Yuanyuan and I still have to wash after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang agreed and happily took a towel and clothes into the bathroom.


    In the living room, Li Xu took off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes and used a towel to wipe the sweat off her body before wrapping her in a towel, ¡°What are you ying? Why are you sweating so much?¡±


    Her daughter had always been like a little adult and did not seem to be interested in children¡¯s games.


    Why was she sweating so much today for the first time? She looked especially happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan giggled, ¡°I told Grandpa Qin to let Uncle Gong teach us self-defense techniques!¡±


    ¡°And then? Uncle Gong taught you?¡± Li Xu asked.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Grandpa Qin said Uncle Gong is amazing. He used to be a special forces soldier!¡±


    It was the first time Li Xu knew the identity of this Xiao Gong, so she was a little surprised.


    However, it made sense, could the people around Qin Junshan be ordinary people?


    ¡°Why do you want to learn this all of a sudden? You¡¯re a girl, why do you want to learn this? You won¡¯t be a soldier in the future!¡± Li Xu said casually.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan became serious, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a girl, I need to learn more, so I can protect myself in the future!¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 Chapter 151, His Niece Can!

    152 Chapter 151, His Niece Can!


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words stunned Li Xu.


    She thought about it carefully and felt that Yuanyuan¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    In terms of physical strength, girls were not as good as boys. If they really encountered something, they would definitely not be able to win with just their strength.


    If they know some martial arts, they might have a chance of winning.


    As an adult, she actually did not have as many ideas as Yuanyuan, a child.


    If Yuanyuan knew some martial arts, Ji Jianguo would not be able to...


    Thinking of this, she quickly said, ¡°Yuanyuan, you are right. I will go and take a look some other day and sign you up for a ss. It is not good to trouble your Uncle Gong all the time.¡±


    She had heard from the women who hade to buy vegetables that it was trendy for children to sign up for extracurricr sses.


    At that time, she had thought that she would enroll the three children in interest sses such as piano and dance.


    Now, she could forget about piano and dance and just enroll in a taekwondo ss.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, Uncle Gong said that he had nothing to do, Grandpa Qin agreed.¡±


    How could learning from a taekwondo teacher be better than learning from Uncle Gong?


    Uncle Gong had real martial arts. What he taught was actualbat experience.


    Li Xu listened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and said thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll Visit Your Grandpa Qin another day. I can¡¯t let him teach you for free.¡±


    As they were talking, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang came out. The two of them had already showered, but their hair was still wet.


    Li Xu instructed, ¡°Dry your hair and quickly go to your room to do your homework.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom!¡± The two brothers said at the same time.


    Only then did Li Xu bring Ji Yuanyuan to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she took a hair dryer to dry Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair before bringing her into the shop.


    The mother and daughter acted like thieves as they took advantage of the darkness to store all the eggnts in the shop in their space.


    After doing all this, Li Xu waspletely relieved.


    A few days after collecting this batch of eggnts, Li Xu called a car and went back to pick up the eggnts two more times.


    Even if all the eggnts in the field were collected, the cucumbers would still have to wait for more than ten days!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Li Lei and Li Yong covered all the fields with the films.


    Li Xu also took out the money and nned to give it to Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua.


    Two Mu ofnd, a total of 13,543 catties of eggnt. ording to the calction of 40 cents per catty, it was a total of 5,417 Yuan!


    With so much money, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were also worried about leaving the cash at home. Coincidentally, there was little work in thend these few days, so they let Li Lei and Li Yong go to the county. They nned to directly deposit the money into the bank after taking the money.


    The two brothers woke up early and arrived at Li Xu¡¯s house before seven o¡¯clock.


    Li Xu had always woken up early, so she had already prepared the money. She took out a red bag from the bedroom, ¡°The money is all here. You two go and deposit it after breakfast, don¡¯t lose it!¡±


    Five thousand Yuan, a thick stack.


    This was the first time Li Yong had received so much money. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch the money.


    As he touched it, his eyes felt a little sore.


    ¡°Oh right, Sister, it¡¯s Saturday, right?¡± Li Yong suddenly asked.


    When Li Xu heard Li Yong¡¯s words, her face instantly darkened.


    Li Yong was a little embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send the children over and thene back.¡±


    He did not have any other intentions. He just wanted to be closer to her. Even if he could not see her, it would not be a problem.


    Li Xu could not help but sigh deeply when she saw Li Yong¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Alright, the two of you can rest for a while, I¡¯ll go to the shop first.¡± Li Xu packed her things.


    Seeing that Li Xu did not object, Li Yong immediately said in a fawning manner, ¡°Got it, Sis. I¡¯ll cook for youter and send it over.¡±


    Li Xu nced at him before leaving.


    Not long after Li Xu left, Ji Yuanyuan woke up.


    ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡± Li Lei saw that she was standing at the bedroom door with her sleepy eyes. He went forward and carried her up, ¡°Your Second Uncle is cooking now, you can eatter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed his eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s my Mother?¡±


    The meat bones in the space were already gone. Didn¡¯t they say that they would go to the market to buy meat bones yesterday?


    ¡°Your mother went to the shop!¡± Li Lei said carefully. He didn¡¯t know this niece very well and was afraid that she would cry.


    Unexpectedly, when Ji Yuanyuan heard this, she only responded with an ¡®oh¡¯.


    Li Lei looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise.


    His leader also had a daughter who was about the same age as Yuanyuan and lived in the militarypound.


    There was a time when the leader had something to do in the morning and went out. The child did not see her mother when she woke up. She was crying so much that they could even hear her while she was running.


    But why was Yuanyuan different from others?


    Ji Yuanyuan yawned. Seeing that Li Lei had not put himself down for a long time, she reminded him, ¡°Eldest Uncle, I¡¯m going to brush my teeth and wash my face.¡±


    Only then did Li Lei react and quickly put her down.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked to the bathroom with her short legs.


    She was only a few centimeters taller than the sink in the bathroom. She could not even reach the faucet. Li Lei was about to go forward to help when he saw Ji Yuanyuan very skillfully move a small stool out from under the bathroom sink.


    Her feet stepped on the stool, and the height was just right.


    ...


    She took out her toothbrush and skillfully started brushing her teeth!


    Li Lei felt a little sad and proud as he watched this.


    Other families¡¯ children can¡¯t wash their faces and brush their teeth by themselves at such an age!


    However, his niece can!


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly finished washing up. Aftering out of the bathroom, she forced a smile and looked at Li Lei, ¡°Eldest Uncle,e with me to the marketter. We¡¯ll go buy meat and bones to eat!¡±


    Li Lei was a little surprised when he heard this, ¡°Why do you want to buy meat and bones?¡±


    Coincidentally, Li Yong¡¯s meal was ready. He came out of the kitchen and walked toward Ji Zixuan¡¯s room while exining, ¡°Make soup for her grandfather to drink!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather? Isn¡¯t Yuanyuan¡¯s grandfather...¡± Li Lei looked at Li Yong and his pupils dted subconsciously.


    If he remembered correctly, Yuanyuan¡¯s grandfather had already passed away more than twenty years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s her fianc¨¦¡¯s grandfather, isn¡¯t that her grandfather too? Moreover, this grandfather dotes on her even more than her biological grandfather.¡±


    Even if Ji Jianguo¡¯s short-lived father was still alive, he might not necessarily dote on Yuanyuan like Qin Junshan!


    ...


    No, not necessarily, but definitely not!


    After Li Yong finished speaking, he pushed open the brothers¡¯ room and shouted, ¡°Ji Zixuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, get up and eat!¡±


    After shouting twice, the brothers opened their eyes hazily.


    Li Lei knew that Ji Yuanyuan had been arranged a child betrothal.


    Therefore, after a short moment of surprise, he agreed, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll go after we finish eating!¡±


    Li Yong made egg-fried rice and soup for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Li Lei packed a meal and left with Ji Yuanyuan. When he passed by the store, he gave the meal to Li Xu.


    After leaving the store, Ji Yuanyuan took Li Lei to the market with familiarity.

 Chapter 153 - 153 Chapter 152, A Perfect Match For Her

    153 Chapter 152, A Perfect Match For Her


    ¡°Aiyo, Yuanyuan is here?¡± Liang Hui Mei saw Ji Yuanyuan and greeted herwarmly.


    Ji Yuanyuan greeted her very politely, ¡°Auntie Liang, good morning!¡±


    Seeing that there was a girl beside Liang Huimei, she continued, ¡°Good morning to you too, Big Sister!¡±


    This little miss looked to be about 23 or 24 years old. She was not very tall and was a little thin. She had a baby face and two pigtails.


    When she smiled, she even revealed two small canine teeth!


    Sweet girl!


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately had a good impression of this girl and smiled at her.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Li Lei saw this and nodded as well, greeting Liang Huimei and the girl.


    The girl raised her head and nced at Li Lei, just in time to meet Li Lei¡¯s gaze.


    She quickly averted her gaze, her face slightly red as she said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡¯re the Yuanyuan that my mother often talks about, right? I heard that you¡¯re very smart, and you even help your mother sell vegetables, right?¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was also pleasant to hear, and when she spoke to Ji Yuanyuan, there was a hint of yfulness in her tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Auntie Liang likes me, that¡¯s why she thinks I¡¯m Smart!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that smart, just a little smart!¡±


    The girlughed when she heard that and said to Liang Huimei, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just as you said, she¡¯s really smart!¡±


    Li Lei could not help but reach out and touch her head when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    It seemed that it was better to have a daughter! A daughter was really thoughtful and cute!


    Liang Hui Mei looked at Li Lei. When she saw that the man in front of her was tall and had a handsome face, her heart was moved.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked curiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, who is this person? Why is he as good-looking as you?¡±


    Ji Yuan held Li Lei¡¯s hand and said proudly, ¡°This is my uncle. He just came back from the army.¡±


    Liang Hui Mei said, ¡°Oh, he looks quite young. How many years have you been in the army?¡±


    Li Lei quickly replied, ¡°Eight years in the army.¡±


    Liang Huimei nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It must be tough being in the army, right? Especially when your wife and children are at home. There¡¯s no one to take care of them.¡±


    ¡°My uncle isn¡¯t married yet!¡± Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have noticed something and immediately acted as Li Lei¡¯s spokesperson, ¡°My uncle¡¯s marriage was dyed because he joined the army. He¡¯s a very nice person. Other than being taciturn, he doesn¡¯t have any ws. My grandparents have recently arranged a blind date for him. Auntie Liang, if you have anyone suitable, you must contact my Mother!¡±


    Being exposed in front of a stranger, Li Lei¡¯s face was a little unnatural.


    He quickly grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s armpit, hugged her, and hurriedly said goodbye to Liang Huimei before leaving.


    Liang Huimei looked at Li Lei¡¯s back with a thoughtful expression.


    Li Lei apanied Ji Yuanyuan to buy the meat and bones. When he went back, he deliberately avoided Liang Huimei¡¯s stall.


    When he returned home, Li Yong stewed the meat and bones while Li Lei brought the money to the bank.


    5,417 quickly became a string of numbers on the passbook.


    When Li Lei returned, he found that Zhang Kun had alreadye over and was working together with Li Xu in the shop.


    The two of them worked very well together. asionally, they would make eye contact, and a smile immediately appeared on their faces.


    At nine o¡¯clock, the soup was ready.


    Li Yong took the three children to the Qin Residence.


    He did not enter the door. After sending the three children to the entrance of Qin Junshan, he left.


    However, when he walked out of the vi area, he was still unable to take a step.


    He was so close to Qin Xiaomin just now. He really wanted to go in and take a look!


    But he could not! It had been so long since theyst met. He did not know if Qin Xiaomin had looked for him!


    He did not even inform Qin Xiaomin when he resigned! Even if Qin Xiaomin wanted to look for him, she probably would not be able to find him!


    Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared not far ahead.


    It was Qin Xiaomin!


    Li Yong was delighted. Suddenly, he saw a man chasing after Qin Xiaomin.


    The man was wearing a suit. He was tall and handsome. One look and one could tell that he came from a good family.


    He caught up with Qin Xiaomin and put something on Qin Xiaomin with his own hands. Then, he turned around and left.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at the thing in her hand with a very happy expression.


    She lowered her head and looked at it for a while. Then, she carefully put the thing into her bag and turned around to go home.


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s back, Li Yong¡¯s heart slowly sank.


    She treasured the thing that person gave her so much!


    That person should be very important to her, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Yong gave a bitter smile!


    IT¡¯s also good like this! That person looked very good and was a perfect match for her!


    After standing in ce for a long time, Li Yong finally got on his bicycle and slowly walked towards Li Xu¡¯s house.


    It was not easy for him to make a trip to the city. Naturally, Li Lei did not want to return empty-handed.


    This time, he had brought too many gifts with him and did not buy any gifts for the children.


    There was also Zhang Kun. Since he had given him such an expensive watch, he had to buy something in return. Even though the price was not as expensive as Zhang Kun¡¯s, it was still considered a kind gesture.


    However, Li Lei had note back for so many years, so he was not familiar with this ce.


    ...


    After Li Yong returned, he dragged Li Yong to the department store.


    Originally, Li Lei¡¯s sry was sent back. Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua had saved it for him. In addition, he kept 30 Yuan of pocket money for himself every month. In fact, he could not spend it at all.


    In the army, he didn¡¯t need to spend money on food, clothing, and transportation. He didn¡¯t have any hobbies either.


    Therefore, apart from sending a portion of the 30 Yuan every month to Liang Yufang, he saved up the rest. He also had a saving.


    After so many years, the two savings added up, and he had saved quite a lot of money.


    When he went to the bank just now, he had already taken out all the money he had saved from the passbook.


    There was a total of more than 1,300 Yuan!


    He hadn¡¯te back for so many years, so he had a lot of things he wanted to buy. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have enough money to spend!


    The two brothers strolled from ten in the morning until four in the afternoon.


    When they went, Li Yong rode his bicycle, and Li Lei rode Li Xu¡¯s tricycle.


    When the two of them came back, the tricycle was almost full.


    ...


    Li Lei generously bought a set of clothes for his three nephews, Li Xu, Zhang Kun, Li Yong, Li Zhiming, and Liu Guihua.


    In addition, he bought everything from children¡¯s snacks to washing machines.


    As Li Yong moved them up, he ridiculed him, ¡°Our Sister always says that I spend money recklessly. How can Ipare to you? When our sisteres backter, she will definitely scold you!¡±


    Li Lei smiled and said, ¡°When I was in the army, I didn¡¯t have any ce to spend money, so I didn¡¯t stop when I spent it! But I didn¡¯t spend it recklessly, it¡¯s all things that can be used.¡±


    Li Yongughed, ¡°Our sister doesn¡¯t care whether you bought it recklessly or not. In any case, you¡¯re just waiting to be scolded!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, why am I waiting to be scolded? We¡¯ll leaveter!¡± Li Lei said.


    Li Yong was stunned, ¡®It can be done like this?¡¯

 Chapter 154 - 154 Chapter 153, When Do You Plan To Marry Me

    154 Chapter 153, When Do You n To Marry Me


    Naturally, Li Lei was also afraid that Li Xu would scold her. He put down the stuff, wrote a note, and left.


    The washing machine he bought could not be brought back by bicycle, so he could only use Li Xu¡¯s tricycle.


    At night, Li Xu looked at the note on the table and sighed helplessly, ¡°How much money does he have to spend on so many clothes?¡±


    She flipped through it and found Zhang Kun¡¯s set, ¡°Go and try it out, is it suitable?¡±


    Then, she flipped through her own set, ¡°I¡¯ll try out mine too!¡±


    Since he had already bought it, she couldn¡¯t just throw it away.


    This was her younger brother¡¯s kind gesture. Even though she said it was a waste, she was actually very happy.


    Zhang Kun could naturally see this too.


    ¡°I think he knows what he¡¯s doing. At the very least, he¡¯s much better than Yong Zi.¡±


    Li Xu smiled when she thought of Li Yong, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Li Lei had been more sensible than Li Yong since he was young, so there was no doubt about this.


    The two of them went to change their clothes. Li Lei¡¯s foresight was quite urate, and the clothes he bought for the two of them were quite suitable.


    In the evening, after the three children returned, they also went to try on their clothes. Other than the clothes they bought for Ji Zixuan, which were a little too big, the other two children were very suitable.


    Ji Zixuan was just a little too thin and could not support his clothes.


    He estimated that it would fit in another two to three months.


    Since they were all considered suitable, Li Xu did not say anything.


    The next day, Li Xu woke up early to help Ji Yuanyuan make soup before she went to the store.


    Around eight o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun came over.


    The weekend mornings were particrly busy. Some people usually went to work and woulde over to buy a week¡¯s worth of vegetables on Saturdays and Sundays. So on weekdays, they didn¡¯t need toe over to buy vegetables in the morning.


    Until nine o¡¯clock, there was still an endless stream of people in the store.


    When it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, there were fewer people in the store.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu could finally take a break.


    After a short rest, Li Xu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook, what do you want to eat?¡±


    The children were not at home, so she was toozy to go home. She nned to make some simple noodles in the small warehouse, ¡°Are noodles okay?¡±


    However, Zhang Kun suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to cook, I want to discuss something with you!¡±


    Li Xu looked at him curiously, ¡°What is it? Just say it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve saved some money over the years!¡± Zhang Kun suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s about 40,000 Yuan, I want to buy a house!¡±


    Li Xu was a little surprised when she heard him, ¡°So much money?¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled bitterly, ¡°When I got married, my parents scraped together some money for me. Added with my savings, I bought a house, then, I sold it.¡±


    At that time, when he was at home and looked at the traces of his past life, he would be moved by the scene, so sold the house in a fit of anger.


    After selling the house, he paid off his debts and was left with more than 30,000 Yuan. In the past few years, he did not spend much of his sry. As he saved up, it became more than 40,000 Yuan.


    Since the financial crisis, the price of the house had been falling.


    Now, with 40,000 Yuan, he could buy a decent house.


    ¡°Sure, money will depreciate if put in the bank, but not in a house!¡± Li Xu asked casually, ¡°Where do you n to buy it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked, the house opposite your house has ns to be sold.¡±


    As soon as Zhang Kun said this, Li Xu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Opposite our house?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. In the future, when we get married, whether it¡¯s me staying at your house or you bringing the children to my house, it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll feel a little ufortable.¡±


    When he went to live in Li Xu¡¯s house, it was inevitable that others would gossip about him, such as how he was living with a woman.


    However, if Li Xu brought the children to live in his house, the children might also feel ufortable.


    This was probably one of the reasons why Li Xu had been reluctant to marry him.


    ¡°If I buy the house next to you, things will be easier. After we get married, we will live separately. However, the house is right next door, so it won¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s idea made Li Xu¡¯s eyes light up.


    This was a really good idea!


    ¡°Okay, then buy it. When the timees, you can bring your parents over to live. The space is also big enough. The apartment over there should be the same as ours, right?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all the same, since that¡¯s the case, when do you n to marry me?¡±


    He changed the topic and talked about marriage.


    Speaking of which, the two of them had been together for several months, so they had a deep understanding of each other.


    It was time to put the matter of marriage on the agenda.


    ¡°My parents have urged me to ask your opinion. Although it¡¯s a second marriage, my parents¡¯ opinion is that we should have whatever others have!¡± Zhang Kun said in a low voice.


    Although he looked calm, in fact, he was almost nervous to death.


    He kept his head down and didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Xu.


    Li Xu was the same, she lowered her head and stared at her toes.


    ¡°How about in spring, the weather is just right...¡± Li Xu said after holding it in for a long time.


    With Li Xu¡¯s straightforward words, Zhang Kun¡¯s heart finally settled down.


    ...


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give your birth characters to my parents and let them find someone to calcte the date,¡± Zhang Kun quickly said.


    Li Xu said hesitantly, ¡°Alright, just do as you see fit!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and rushed into the small warehouse to cook.


    Zhang Kun sat at the door with a smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling.


    On the Qin family¡¯s side, the four of them, young and old, had already eaten their meal.


    They hadn¡¯t finished the soup that they had brought in the morning. In the afternoon, Xiao Qi warmed it up, and Qin Junshan continued to drink.


    Recently, Qin Junshan¡¯s condition improved significantly. He didn¡¯t pant when he spoke, and he could walk around the neighborhood in one breath.


    Even the doctor said that his physical fitness was much better than before. It could be said to be a miracle.


    After eating, Ji Yuanyuan and the others went to take a nap on their own.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they followed Xiao Gong to practice in the yard on time.


    Xiao Gong taught them very seriously, exining and demonstrating at the same time.


    ...


    The children also learned very seriously, and they did a decent job.


    At this moment, the phone rang. Xiao Qi took a look and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s from home in B City.¡±


    Qin Junshan shifted his gaze away from the children and walked over to pick up the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Me!¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°How have you been recently? Have you eaten properly on time?¡±


    Qin Junshan chuckled when he heard this, ¡°Grandpa has been in good health recently. How about you? How are you doing at school?¡±


    Qin Mucheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright, is Yuanyuan up yet?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan came every weekend and had to talk to Qin Mucheng every weekend.


    Qin Mucheng had already figured out her schedule.


    ¡°She¡¯s up, she¡¯s practicing martial arts in the courtyard, I¡¯ll call her for you!¡±


    With that, he took the phone down from his ear and shouted to the yard, ¡°Yuanyuan, your Brother Mucheng wants to talk to you!¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 Chapter 154 You Have A Younger Brother, Right

    155 Chapter 154 You Have A Younger Brother, Right


    Ji Yuanyuan stood still and bowed politely to Xiao Gong. She then jogged to Qin Junshan¡¯s side.


    Qin Junshan stuffed the phone into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and stood up, ¡°Alright, you two can talk. Grandpa will go out to bask in the sun.¡±


    As he spoke, he called out to the nanny, Xiao Qi, and walked out together.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the only one left in the room.


    !!


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, how have you been?¡± She took the initiative to greet Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Pretty good!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Qin Mucheng added, ¡°I went to my ssmate¡¯s birthday party today. The dress she wore was really nice. I think it suits you very well. My mom asked me to ask you if you¡¯ve grown taller. I¡¯ll use my new year¡¯s money to buy you a dress too!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She thought to herself, this Qin Mucheng is too good at this!


    He even noticed that the dress was nice when he went to his ssmate¡¯s party and knew to buy one for her.


    He was already this warm when she was young. How adorable would he be when he grew up!


    Ji Yuanyuan replied in a childish voice, ¡°I¡¯ve grown by one or two centimeterspared tost year, that¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡­


    Two days after she finished the phone call with Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan received the dress.


    It was indeed very beautiful. The dress was red and the doll cor was decorated with pearls andce.


    The quality was very good. Cheng Shuqin even thoughtfully matched it with white pants and ck shoes.


    Li Xu carefully took the dress out of the box and helped Ji Yuanyuan change into it.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked different in these clothes.


    Li Xu held her hand and said thoughtfully, ¡°Next weekend, I¡¯ll take you to the photo studio to take a photo and send it to your Auntie Cheng and Brother Mucheng.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear these to take the photos then.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and patted her butt. She said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, take them off. Mom will wash them before you wear them.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan changed out of the clothes, Li Xu took the clothes and went to wash them by hand.


    It was obvious that the clothes were not cheap. Of course, she had to wash them by hand. Otherwise, what would she do if they were ruined?


    The next day, when there were fewer people in the shop, Li Xu was in a daze as she thought about the return gift.


    The door of the shop was suddenly pushed open. A person who surprised her appeared at the door of the shop.


    ¡°Sister Liang, why are you here?¡± Li Xu hurriedly sat up and asked in surprise.


    Liang Hui Mei looked at Li Xu and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to close the shop? I thought I hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I came to talk to you!¡±


    She entered the shop and looked around. Then she said, ¡°The business of your shop is pretty good, right?¡±


    Li Xu felt a little strange, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s better than in the market!¡±


    Liang Huimei nodded, her eyes still looking around.


    Li Xu asked tentatively, ¡°Sister Liang, do you want to open one too?¡±


    Could it be that she was here to study it?


    Liang Hui Mei was stunned for a moment and quickly waved her hand, ¡°That¡¯s not what it!¡±


    After a pause, she smiled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re not outsiders, I¡¯ll be frank!¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She was most afraid of these kinds of guesses. It was better to be frank.


    ¡°Big Sister Liang, if you have something to say, just say it!¡±


    Liang Hui Mei smiled and looked at Li Xu, ¡°You have a younger brother, right? The one who just returned from the army!¡±


    Li Lei? Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Liang Hui Mei smiled, ¡°How would I know? Of course I¡¯ve seen him. Last week, he brought Yuanyuan to the market.¡±


    Li Xu reacted, he didest weekend.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Chapter 155, I Guess It’s A Blind Date

    156 Chapter 155, I Guess It¡¯s A Blind Date


    ¡°Is there something you need from him?¡± Li Xu asked tentatively.


    Liang Huimeiughed heartily, ¡°It can be considered that! Your brother has been on a blind date recently, right?¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s surprise, Liang Huimei exined, ¡°Your daughter said that she wanted me to search for a suitable girl for your brother. However, I saw that your brother was a little embarrassed, so I thought ofing over to ask you if it¡¯s true!¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh. This Yuanyuan was really a smart kid. She never forgot to promote her uncle.


    !!


    ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore, it¡¯s time to get married. Do you have a suitable person in mind?¡± Li Xu¡¯s heart stirred as she asked.


    Liang Hui Mei nodded, ¡°Yes, I have a daughter, she¡¯s 24 years old this year. I¡¯ve met your brother, he seems to be a good person. Why don¡¯t we let the two of them meet in private?¡±


    Only 24 years old?


    Li Xu was a little hesitant. Seeing this, Liang Huimei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling?¡±


    Li Xu had never met her daughter either. Could it be that she had heard of something?


    Li Xu hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment, ¡°You still don¡¯t know about my younger brother¡¯s situation, right? He¡¯s from year 69. He¡¯s 28 years old this year. He had a fianc¨¦e before. He originally nned to get married after returning, but after returning, he realized that he wasn¡¯t the only one. He had recently broken off the engagement.¡±


    Upon hearing Li Lei¡¯s age, Liang Huimei was stunned.


    She had thought that Li Lei was at most 26 years old.


    An average boy would enter the army at 17 or 18 years old. After eight years, he would be 25 or 26 years old.


    She didn¡¯t expect that they would already be 28 years old.


    She said her daughter was 24 years old, but she was actually only 23 years old. There was a five-year gap between the two of them, and the gap was quite big.


    Therefore, after hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Liang Huimei was a little hesitant.


    Seeing Liang Huimei¡¯s expression, although Li Xu was a little disappointed, she still said, ¡°Big Sister Liang, although my younger brother is in a hurry to get married, I can¡¯t lie to you. If you have any concerns about this matter, I¡¯ll treat it as if you never came here today. I can¡¯t let this matter affect our rtionship.¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Liang Huimei felt a little conflicted in her heart.


    It just so happened that a customer came to the shop, so Li Xu didn¡¯t disturb Liang Huiei, allowing her to think carefully.


    After the customer left, Liang Huimei opened her mouth and said, ¡°Sister, since you¡¯re so frank, I won¡¯t hide it from you. My daughter has actually been engaged before.¡±


    If not, with how good her daughter¡¯s looks and figure were, she didn¡¯t need to set up a blind date, the matchmaker would probably have broken through the door.


    ¡°When she was twenty years old, she was engaged to a young man in her aunt¡¯s vige. She was engaged in the middle of the year, but the young man died unexpectedly at the end of the year. The vigers are superstitious, so my daughter¡¯s marriage was dyed.¡± Liang Huimei didn¡¯t say much, ¡°Both of them have been engaged to other people before, so neither of them should despise the other. As for age¡­¡±


    Sheughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s good to be older. When you¡¯re older, you know how to feel distressed for others.¡±


    Most importantly, she felt that she understood Li Xu, she was a good person. If she really seeded in the future and she had such an elder sister-inw, her daughter would not be wronged in her inw¡¯s family.


    Since Liang Huimei had already said so, Li Xu was naturally happy.


    ¡°Okay then, when your daughter is free, I¡¯ll call him over and let the two of them meet in private to get to know each other better. What do you think?¡±


    Liang Huimei immediately said, ¡°Alright, my daughter is now working in a factory. She¡¯s only free on Saturdays and weekends.¡±


    ¡°Then next Saturday it is, I¡¯ll call him over.¡±


    Liang Huimei was also a straightforward person. She did not hesitate and directly made the decision, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it at 10 o¡¯clock on Saturday morning, I¡¯ll bring my daughter over!¡±


    The two of them hit it off and the matter was settled just like that. Liang Huimei walked away with light steps.


    From the moment she saw Li Lei, she knew that choosing this young man was not wrong.


    In addition, he was Li Xu¡¯s younger brother. She was even more satisfied.


    She heard that he had just returned from the military, so her family must have introduced many people to him. It was only then that Liang Huimei thought of making the first move.


    At first, she felt that her daughter had an engagement once, so she was a little embarrassed to mention it to Li Xu. Now that she knew that Li Lei had also been enganged, she was relieved.


    That night, Li Xu called home and told Li Lei to be sure to arrive before nine o¡¯clock on Saturday morning and to dress neatly.


    She was afraid that Li Lei would note, so she did not mention the matter of the blind date. She only said that she had something to ask Li Lei for help.


    Li Lei was an honest person. He did not ask anything and directly agreed.


    On Wednesday afternoon, the red dress and white pants that Li Xu washed for Ji Yuanyuan were all dry. Li Xu helped Ji Yuanyuan change into them and took her to the photo studio to take a single photo.


    The photo was done the next day. The girl in the photo had red lips and white teeth, and she was smiling exceptionally brightly.


    Li Xu took the photo and 10,000 Yuan to the post office.


    Originally, she had nned to give it to them once she had saved up 50,000 Yuan. But now, it seemed that it was a little difficult.


    Money was needed everywhere in the family, and she was about to marry Zhang Kun.


    She couldn¡¯t marry him with a debt of 50,000 Yuan, so it was better to pay back some now.


    Aftering out of the post office, Li Xu let out a long sigh of relief.


    On Saturday morning, Li Lei came with Li Yong.


    They arrived before nine o¡¯clock.


    Li Lei was wearing the leather coat that Li Yong had bought for him, a pair of ck pants underneath, and a watch that Zhang Kun had bought for him on his wrist. It was obvious that he had dressed up well.


    Inparison, Li Yong was dressed more casually.


    The two of them left the car at the door and entered the shop.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Li Lei was in front and greeted Li Xu obediently.


    Li Yong followed behind. He grabbed a tomato from the shelf and was about to bite it.


    Seeing this, Li Xu said snappily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to wash it first?¡±


    Li Yong then went to the bathroom in embarrassment and washed the tomatoes in his hands.


    ...


    ¡°Sis, what do you need me for?¡± Li Lei stood beside the cashier counter and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a blind date!¡± Li Yong came out of the bathroom and said immediately when he heard Li Lei¡¯s words.


    Li Lei¡¯s expression was a little surprised and he subconsciously looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xuughed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Li Yong shrugged, ¡°I guessed it when you asked my brother to dress up a little more formally, but I was afraid that Brother wouldn¡¯te, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Li Lei saw Li Xu¡¯s expression and understood that he was indeed here for a blind date.


    His expression immediately became a little awkward, ¡°Sis, I really don¡¯t have the mood. Why don¡¯t we let Xiao Yong go?¡±


    He looked at Li Yong, ¡°Xiao Yong knows how to talk better than me and is younger than me. His chances of sess are higher.¡±


    As he said that, he took off the leather jacket on his body, ¡°This jacket should be suitable for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Is there anyone like you?¡± Li Yong hurriedly dodged backward.


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s expression, Li Xu¡¯s expression darkened.


    ...

 Chapter 157 - 157 Chapter 156, Blind Date (1)

    157 Chapter 156, Blind Date (1)


    She looked at Li Yong and instructed, ¡°The children should be up soon. Go to the house and make breakfast for them.¡±


    Li Yong seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw as he quickly left the shop and ran away.


    Li Lei stood in the shop and looked at Li Xu with his head drooping.


    There was no one in the shop at this moment, Li Xu said bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? The appointment has been made, and you want to change the person at thest minute. What do you want the girl to think? That you treat her like cabbage? And let you two brothers choose?¡±


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s appearance, she felt a little angry.


    Li Lei shook his head embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, but I don¡¯t want to go on a blind date so soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking about Liang Yufang?¡±


    At the mention of the name Liang Yufang, Li Lei¡¯s expression became unnatural for a moment.


    ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Li Lei denied it. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just for a while, I can¡¯t get over this hurdle in my heart.¡±


    Li Xu could almost understand Li Lei¡¯s thoughts.


    After all, for the past three years, Li Lei had always treated Liang Yufang as a fianc¨¦e seriously. Suddenly, such a thing happened.


    Although he had dealt with it decisively, he could not ept it in his heart.


    His feelings for Liang Yufang might not be deep.


    However, this change had a huge impact on him.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should contact some other people.¡± Li Xu Sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t just stay where you are.¡±


    He had stayed in the army for eight years. His ability to ept new things was slightly worse than that of an ordinary person.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with them. I can¡¯t stand them up. Besides, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. What if they don¡¯t like you?¡± Li Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet them first. They¡¯ll be here at ten o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still an hour left, get ready.¡±


    Li Lei lowered his head and did not speak.


    When Li Yong came over, the three children were already up.


    The two brothers were doing their homework while Ji Yuanyuan was reading a book.


    ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber?¡± Li Yong flipped open the cover of the book and took a look. He asked in surprise, ¡°Where did you get the book? Can you read it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not even lift his eyelids, ¡°I got it from Grandpa Qin.¡±


    There were a lot of books in Qin Junshan¡¯s vi. Ji Yuanyuan went there every weekend, and most of the time, she read there.


    asionally, she would bring one or two books back to read, but Li Xu never cared about her.


    ¡°Do you know all the words in it?¡± Li Yong asked curiously.


    When he was in school, his ssmate had one.


    After all, it was one of the four great ssics. He heard that all the stories in it were love stories, so he couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so he borrowed it to read.


    Who knew that after reading two pages, he could not continue reading it.


    The content was difficult to understand, and the plot was not very attractive to him. Inparison, he preferred wuxia novels with ups and downs in the plot.


    He looked over curiously and was even more surprised.


    Ji Yuanyuan was actually reading the original novel, not the tranted version in vernacr.


    ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Li Yong asked again. The tone of this sentence was higher than the tone of the previous few sentences.


    Clearly, he was very surprised!


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and slowly closed the book. He pointed to the dictionary next to him, ¡°If I don¡¯t understand the words, I can look them up in the dictionary. If I don¡¯t understand reading them once, I can always understand them after reading them twice!¡±


    In her previous life, she did not like reading Dream of the Red Chamber either.


    The book was ced in her space and she had made up her mind to read it to the end several times. However, after flipping through two pages, she did not want to read it anymore.


    After being reborn, it was possible that her state of mind had changed.


    The book that she could not read in the past was now extremely attractive to her.


    Li Yong looked at Ji Yuanyuan, and the expression on his face could not hide his surprise.


    To be able to read this kind of book calmly at such a young age, this niece of his would probably not be an ordinary person in the future!


    Li Yong was not good at studying, but he still admired people who studied well.


    Knowledge changed fate. He was not good at studying, so now he could only farm and cook. Even if he liked someone, he did not dare to say it out loud.


    Immediately, he did not disturb Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reading and ran to the kitchen to cook.


    After eating, it was almost 9:30.


    Li Yong knew that his sister definitely had not eaten breakfast. In addition, he also wanted to see what his big brother¡¯s blind date looked like, so he brought the meal and three nephews to the shop.


    Zhang Kun also came over and was busy working in the shop.


    After Li Xu finished eating, it was still ten minutes away from ten o¡¯clock. She tidied up the bowls and chopsticks and told Li Yong, ¡°You help here. Later, your Brother-inw will send Yuanyuan and the others to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce.¡±


    As she was talking, she nced outside, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    She came out from behind the cash register, and Li Yong was standing at the door. Li Xu thought that he was in the way, so she reached out and pulled him aside.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t notice, and he was almost pulled down by Li Xu. He quickly held on to the wall, and that was how he survived.


    He turned his head and saw that Li Xu had already left the shop. She was chatting with a woman at the door.


    Behind the woman was a little girl.


    The little girl was wearing a ck coat with cow horn buttons. She was wearing a pair of ck leather shoes and gray pantyhose.


    She had two braided braids on her head, and two cute little strawberries at the end of the braids.


    ...


    Her face was round and red, and her eyes kept ncing into the shop.


    When she saw Li Lei, she seemed to be a little shy, but she quickly averted her gaze.


    Li Yong looked at her and was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hey, Brother, she¡¯s pretty good. You hold on to it!¡± He urged Li Lei.


    It was obvious that this girl had a good temper. Although she was not pretty, she was quite cute.


    Li Lei¡¯s face was also a little red. Of course, he was either shy or a little embarrassed.


    Soon, Li Xu entered the door.


    ¡°Hurry up, didn¡¯t youe here by bike? Take Xiaoning to watch a movie, have a meal, and go shopping at the same time,¡± Li Xu urged, she went to the back of the cash register and took out a few hundred-dor bills from it. She handed them to Li Lei and said, ¡°Take this money, don¡¯t be stingy!¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t take the money. He only mumbled softly, ¡°I brought money, I don¡¯t want your money!¡±


    Li Xu wanted to say more, but Li Yong quickly said, ¡°My Brother really brought money, I¡¯ll prove it!¡±


    Li Xu then gave up and handed the money to Zhang Kun, motioning for him to put it back.


    ...


    ¡°Then hurry up and get out, don¡¯t keep a straight face and smile more. Be more enthusiastic when talking to the girl.¡± Li Xu pushed Li Lei out of the door.


    Liang Huimei¡¯s daughter¡¯s surname was Meng, and her name was Meng Xiaoning. At this moment, she was standing behind Liang Hui Mei, her small hands tightly clutching the corner of Liang Hui Mei¡¯s clothes, and her head was lowered.


    Li Lei was pulled out by Li Xu. With his head lowered, he went to look for his bicycle.


    Liang Huimei naturally saw the way Li Xu had stuffed money into Li Lei¡¯s hands. Her heart was even more satisfied with this family.


    She immediately pushed her daughter to Li Lei¡¯s side, ¡°Go, go, go. The two of you can make do outside for lunch.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hands were nervously clutching her braids.

 Chapter 158 - 158 Chapter 157, Blind Date (2)

    158 Chapter 157, Blind Date (2)


    Li Lei got on the bike and turned to Meng Xiaoning. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±


    Hearing that, Meng Xiaoning blushed and sat on the back seat of Li Lei¡¯s bike.


    She didn¡¯t dare to touch Li Lei¡¯s waist. She could only grab the corner of her clothes and stare at her toes.


    Li Lei gave a strong push, and the bike started to move.


    The huge inertia caused Meng Xiaoning to dodge and subconsciously grabbed Li Lei¡¯s waist.


    Then, as if she had been electrocuted, she quickly pulled her hand back. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to drip blood.


    Li Lei was also stunned and forgot to push his foot.


    Only when the bike was about to stop did he react. He quickly pushed his foot again and the bike ran far away.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the backs of the two people with a smile on her face. Love, how wonderful!


    Seeing this, Liang Huimei knew that Li Lei was a simple and honest man. Her daughter would not be at a disadvantage, so she smiled and left after saying goodbye to Li Xu.


    Li Yong chuckled and rubbed his fists as he said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m worried about my brother. I¡¯ll follow him to take a look!¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Li Xu¡¯s face disappeared, ¡°Your brother is going on a blind date. Why are you following him to take a look? Just help him out and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not going to show up, I¡¯m just going to sneak a peek so that I can give my brother some advice when he gets back.¡± With that said, Li Yong did not care whether Li Xu agreed or not and directly slipped out.


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw this, she also rushed out with her short legs, ¡°Second Uncle, I want to go too!¡±


    Li Yong was originally going to ride his own bike, but when he heard this, he quickly changed it to Zhang Kun¡¯s bike. He ced Ji Yuanyuan on the seat of the crossbeam and rode off.


    Before he left, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and shouted at Li Xu, ¡°Mom, call Grandpa Qin and tell him that I¡¯ll visit him again in the afternoon!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was worried, so he had to follow suit, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡­¡±


    However, he ran too slowly. Before he could finish his sentence, his cor was grabbed by Li Xu.


    Little fellow, if I can¡¯t catch Li Yong, can¡¯t I still catch you?


    Each of them was like this. Sheughed in anger, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face was bitter, but when he turned around, he quickly broke into a smile, ¡°Mom, I want to help you catch Second Uncle!¡±


    Li Xu snorted coldly. She had long seen through Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s little tricks.


    Since Ji Yuanyuan did not go to Qin Junshan, there was no need for these two children to go.


    She immediately said, ¡°You two go home and do your homework. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere!¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Grandpa Qin¡¯s ce anymore?¡±


    Even if they could not go out to y with Second Uncle and the others, they could go to Grandpa Qin¡¯s ce. At least, there would still be good food.


    ¡°Still not going home yet?¡± Li Xu red and asked seriously.


    Seeing that Li Xu was angry, Ji Zi¡¯ang shrunk his neck in fear.


    Zhang Kun tried to smooth things over, ¡°Hurry up and go home. Finish your homework early, I¡¯ll buy you guys some soda this afternoon.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled and nodded at Zhang Kun enthusiastically. He then quickly grabbed Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand and ran home.


    Li Xu saw the backs of her two sons and looked at Zhang Kun helplessly, ¡°You just have to spoil them!¡±


    Zhang Kun also smiled, ¡°I¡¯m willing to, let them be!¡±


    On the other side, Li Yong carried Ji Yuanyuan and followed behind Li Lei from afar.


    The two of them did not dare to follow too closely, afraid that Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning would discover them.


    They had just discovered that the two of them were extremely shy.


    If they were discovered, the blind date today would probably be ruined.


    The reason why he followed behind them was that Li Yong was still a little worried.


    His brother was not good at expressing himself and didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s expressions.


    If he offended thedy in any way, he probably wouldn¡¯t know either.


    Li Lei was unpretentious. He brought Meng Xiaoning all the way to the entrance of a restaurant. The two of them stopped as if they were talking about something.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Li Yong hid in the corner, feeling anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s only past ten, what¡¯s there to eat!¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered, ¡°They should go shopping before eating, Elsedt Uncle is so stupid!¡±


    Li Yong nodded in agreement when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    After saying that, he felt that something was not right.


    He reached out and knocked Ji Yuanyuan on the head, ¡°You little brat, how do you know so much?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her head, ¡°Even if I never eaten pork, haven¡¯t I seen a pig run before? It¡¯s all in TV dramas and books!¡±


    Li Yong said in a low voice, ¡°Do TV dramas and books still teach these things nowadays?¡±


    When he looked up, Li Lei had already gotten on his bike and was driving Meng Xiaoning far away.


    It was probably because Meng Xiaoning had rejected his suggestion to eat.


    Li Yong hurriedly got on his bike and followed them.


    This time, the two of them arrived at the department store.


    Li Yong and Ji Yuanyuan could not follow them. The department store was only so big. It was crowded and easy to lose them. It was also easy to be discovered.


    The two of them stopped by the roadside. They nned to wait here until the two of them came out.


    ...


    Shopping and chatting, the two of them should have a certain understanding of each other.


    When the two of them came out, looking at Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression, they knew that there was no hope for the two of them.


    Li Yong felt that he was very smart.


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning entered the department store one after the other. Before entering, Meng Xiaoning tilted her head and quickly retracted it.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked in the direction where Meng Xiaoning had tilted her head and found that there was a small stall selling soft drinks and candied haws.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and asked Li Yong, ¡°Second Uncle, if it were you, would you bring the girl directly inside?¡±


    Li Yong also sighed and shook his head, ¡°I would buy two bottles of soft drinks and a candied haws for the girl before going in!¡±


    Of course, his brother was not stingy, he just did not notice it.


    However, which girl did not like an attentive boy?


    Thinking of this, Li Yong let out a long sigh.


    The Nephew and Uncle squatted on the curb, maintaining the same posture. They looked at the entrance of the department store with a worried expression.


    ...


    A momentter, Li Yong turned his head to look at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Do you want it? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and bared her teeth, ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Her front teeth had already grown out, but a few of her big teeth had fallen off. It was difficult for her to eat now, let alone eat candied haws.


    She was afraid that the candied haws would stick to her remaining big teeth.


    The two nephew and uncle waited outside for almost an hour before Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning came out of the department store.


    Li Lei walked in front and pulled the curtain for Meng Xiaoning in a gentlemanly manner. His hands were empty and he did not take anything.


    Meng Xiaoning came out from behind the curtain and opened her mouth as if to say thank you.


    The expression on her face was very awkward as if she wanted tough but couldn¡¯t.


    Li Yong hid behind the pir with Ji Yuanyuan. When he saw Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression, he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s over, looking at Miss Meng¡¯s expression, is it¡­ over?¡±


    It looked like she was not very happy!

 Chapter 159 - 159 Chapter 158, Blind Date (3)

    159 Chapter 158, Blind Date (3)


    Ji Yuanyuan, on the other hand, was more confident than Li Yong. She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again, this is only the first stop!¡±


    Li Lei went to look for his bicycle and pushed it out very quickly.


    Then, he got on the bicycle by himself. Meng Xiaoning hesitated for a moment and sat in the back seat of Li Lei.


    This time, she took the initiative to reach out and grab the corner of Li Lei¡¯s shirt.


    Although she was only holding a small corner, Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Li Yong¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Look, look, this is progress!¡±


    When she came here, she was so shy that she didn¡¯t dare to pull the corner of her uncle¡¯s shirt. Now, she dared to pull it.


    How much progress was this!


    Li Lei also had experience. He started very slow, but Meng Xiaoning, who was sitting in the back seat, was very steady.


    The bike started, but Meng Xiaoning still did not let go of the corner of Li Lei¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°They¡¯ve only met for more than an hour, and they¡¯ve already made rapid progress.¡± Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Li Yong¡¯s shirt anxiously, ¡°Quick, Second Uncle, let¡¯s follow them!¡±


    Li Yong immediately came back to his senses and quickly went to the side to propel the bike. He carried Ji Yuanyuan to the bike seat on the beam, and the two of them chased after them.


    It was already lunchtime. They were probably looking for a ce to eat.


    Li Lei was also a stubborn person. He quickly drove Meng Xiaoning to the restaurant where the two of them first came.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at the words on the door. She shook her head helplessly.


    Dumpling restaurant! It¡¯s better to eat noodles than this!


    Why did they turn around ande back?


    The two of them ate in the restaurant. Li Yong took Ji Yuanyuan to a nearby steamed bun restaurant and ate a simple steamed bun.


    They thought that Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning would definitely have a third stop.


    After shopping and eating, they would go to watch a movie or something. How great would that be!


    But who knew that after the two of them ate, Li Lei would drive Meng Xiaoning back.


    When they returned to Li Xu¡¯s shop, even Li Xu and Zhang Kun were shocked.


    Li Xu subconsciously asked, ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡±


    They had only been out for two hours, how did youe back already? Could it be that the girl didn¡¯t like Li Lei?


    She carefully looked at Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression, trying to see something from the girl¡¯s expression.


    However, Meng Xiaoning kept her head down, so she couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly.


    Li Lei didn¡¯t answer Li Xu¡¯s question. He only asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Liang?¡±


    ¡°She went home, we thought it would take a long time for you toe back!¡± Li Xu said, and then said, ¡°How about this, you ride your bike and send Xiaoning back.¡±


    Li Xu turned around and took a bag. After filling it with a lot of vegetables, she handed it to Li Lei, ¡°Bring this back to your Aunt Liang!¡±


    Initially, she was going to call Liang Huimei, big sister, but now that the two children were on a blind date, there was no way they could be separated by seniority. She could only change the way she addressed her and called her aunt.


    Meng Xiaoning finally opened her mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Big Sister, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth much, just take it to eat!¡± Li Xu said with a smile.


    Li Lei carried the food and looked at Meng Xiaoning, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning nodded and turned to leave with Li Lei.


    After Li Lei left with Meng Xiaoning, Li Xu Sighed with some annoyance, ¡°Looks like they not gonna make it!¡±


    Zhang Kun patted her shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? He has only been back for a short while. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future!¡±


    As they were talking, Li Yong carried Ji Yuanyuan in.


    Li Xu had forgotten that two hours ago, she had stopped Li Yong from following Li Lei. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the situation with the two of them?¡±


    Li Yong entered the door and snorted, ¡°If I were Xiao Meng, I wouldn¡¯t fancy him either, it¡¯s too¡­¡±


    Li Xu was confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did your brother do?¡±


    ..


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s home was in a vige not far from the county town. Li Lei walked her to the door and took the stic bag from the handle of the car. He handed it to Meng Xiaoning.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and drink some water before you leave?¡± Meng Xiaoning reached out and took it. She hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Li Lei hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, you can go back, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After saying that, he ran away as if someone was chasing after him.


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s back, Meng Xiaoning let out a gentle breath and carried the bag into the house.


    Liang Huimei was at home catching up on her sleep!


    She had woken up early in the morning and had to catch up on her sleep after finishing her breakfast.


    However, not long after she fell asleep, she was woken up by the sound of the door opening.


    She was stunned for a moment before she got up and leaned against the window to look outside.


    She saw her daughter carrying a stic bag and walking into the house.


    Liang Huimei had just woken up and her mind was still in a mess. It took her a long time to react.


    She looked at her daughter who had just entered the house and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning ced the dishes on the bed, ¡°This was given to me by Li Lei¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°Why so soon? Why didn¡¯t the two of you talk for a while longer?¡± Liang Hui Mei rubbed her eyes and asked.


    ...


    Meng Xiaoning pulled a long face, ¡°He didn¡¯t like me at all. His tone was cold and indifferent, he wasn¡¯t enthusiastic at all. After having lunch, I was a little angry. I was angry and told him that I wanted toe back, but he drove me back to the shop without saying anything.¡±


    Liang Huimei was a little surprised. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Her daughter¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t bad, yet Li Lei didn¡¯t like her?


    There couldn¡¯t be some misunderstanding, right?


    ¡°What about you? What do you think of him?¡± Liang Huimei asked hurriedly.


    When she asked this question, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face turned a little red, ¡°What do you mean what do I think of him? We¡¯ve only been together for two hours, how could I figure that out?¡±


    Liang Hui Mei looked at her daughter¡¯s expression and had a pretty good idea of what was going on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what blind dates are like? The two of you should first meet to see if they like each other. If you like each other, then continue to interact. If you don¡¯t like each other, then forget it. Do you think you should continue to interact with him?¡±


    After saying this, Meng Xiaoning stood up, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me thinking about it? I can¡¯t take the initiative to ask him out, right?¡±


    Liang Huimei didn¡¯t say anything. She was calcting in her heart. After closing the stall the next day, she had to go to Li Xu¡¯s ce to find out what was going on.


    On Li Xu¡¯s side, she finally managed to get Li Lei back. As soon as he entered the door, Li Xu said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Even if you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t be so obvious!¡±


    ...


    When Li Lei heard this, he was stunned, ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about Xiao Meng at all,¡± Li Yong said.


    Li Lei¡¯s expression became even more confused. When did he not care about Xiao Meng?


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°When you entered the department store, there was a soda and candied haws seller on the right side of the door. Auntie Meng took a look, didn¡¯t you notice? She definitely wanted to drink but was too embarrassed to ask!¡±


    Li Lei subconsciously shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Then, he came back to his senses, ¡°How did you know? You guys¡­¡±


    He pointed at Ji Yuanyuan and Li Yong with a look of sudden realization. He finally understood what was going on.


    ¡°Also, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to treat her to dumplings the first time you meet her?¡± Ji Yuanyuan followed up with a question. She did not give Li Lei a chance to get angry.

 Chapter 160 - 160 Chapter 159, Idol’s Burden

    160 Chapter 159, Idol¡¯s Burden


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it suitable? There aren¡¯t any decent restaurants around. Besides, dumplings are so delicious!¡±


    ¡°The dumplings are so big, ady would definitely be embarrassed to eat them in big mouthfuls in front of you. Moreover, she would only eat the dumplings dipped in vinegar or garlic puree, they are all smelly things. She would definitely be embarrassed to order them. This meal would definitely be tasteless.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Li Xu asked again, ¡°When we went to the mall, did Xiao Meng not see anything that caught her eye?¡±


    Li Lei shook his head, ¡°I asked her if she had anything she wanted to buy, but she said no.¡±


    ¡°You have to be good at reading people¡¯s expressions, my Brother.¡± Li Yong was extremely anxious. ¡°This is her first time meeting you, so she definitely won¡¯t tell you what she wants to buy or what she likes, it¡¯s as if she wants you to pay for it.¡±


    He held his head and looked like he was looking at a fool, ¡°At this time, you have to observe carefully. If she looks at something for more than three seconds, she¡¯ll definitely be interested in that thing.¡±


    Li Lei nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no point in talking about the past,¡± Li Xu said directly, ¡°Xiao Yong, you can go hometer. Xiao Lei, don¡¯t go back. When Aunt Lianges over tomorrow, I¡¯ll go check it out. If thedy is willing, you guys can go out and have a walk again.¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s expression was a little hesitant, ¡°Big Sis, why don¡¯t we forget about it? I think¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t fancy thedy?¡± Li Xu directly interrupted him.


    When Li Lei heard this, he smiled bitterly, ¡°What right do I have to look down on her? She¡¯s young and good-looking, and her job is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Meng Xiaoning is good-looking?¡± Suddenly, Zhang Kun asked.


    Li Lei looked up and nodded stupidly. Seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s surprised expression, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Is she not good-looking?¡±


    Zhang Kun held back hisughter and nodded, ¡°She is pretty good-looking. It¡¯s settled then, you stay here tonight and go back tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Although Meng Xiaoning was fair and clean, her face was at most delicate and cute.


    In Li Lei¡¯s eyes, Meng Xiaoning was good-looking, which meant that there was still a possibility between the two of them.


    Everyone had heard the conversation between the two just now.


    Except for Li Lei, everyone also reacted.


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s expression, everyone was smiling.


    The matter was settled just like that. Li Yong stayed for a while before he rode his bike home.


    Although it was already past three in the afternoon, Zhang Kun still sent Ji Yuanyuan to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce for a while.


    There was no soup today, but Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of the situation and rushed to pour water for Qin Junshan while nanny Xiao Qi was not around.


    While pouring the water, she secretly mixed half of the spiritual spring water into Qin Junshan¡¯s cup.


    The effect of the spiritual spring water was still very obvious. Qin Junshan¡¯s current condition was much better than when he first came here.


    As long as Qin Junshan was healthy, Qin Mucheng would be happy. If Qin Mucheng was happy, she would be happy!


    Early the next morning, JI Yuanyuan woke up.


    Li Xu was no longer at home, Li Lei was in the kitchen.


    He did not know how to cook, but he was not clueless either.


    He could simply make a pot of noodles and fry two eggs.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up, he was frying eggs. Smelling the smell, the eggs seemed to be a little burnt.


    Li Lei scowled and took out the egg. He flipped it over and over for a long time. He probably felt that it was not very pretty, so he simply picked up the egg and ate it himself.


    After destroying the evidence in two or three bites, he started the fire again and took out an egg from the side.


    This time, he turned the fire very, very low.


    Finally, he fried an egg that was considered pretty.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and scooped the egg into the te. Then, he turned around¡­


    When he turned around, he saw Ji Yuanyuan standing at the bedroom door.


    Li Lei was shocked. He thought to himself, ¡®Did she see what happened just now?¡¯


    ¡°Yuanyuan, when did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Li Lei asked guiltily.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her eyes and pretended to have just woken up, ¡°Eldest Uncle, I just woke up!¡±


    As she spoke, she yawned and walked into the bathroom.


    After closing the bathroom door, Ji Yuanyuan let the corners of her mouth rise.


    Wasn¡¯t Uncle¡¯s idol¡¯s burden too heavy?


    In the kitchen, Li Lei believed her words and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    After Li Lei finished cooking, he dug the brothers out from under the covers.


    After breakfast, the brothers did their homework at home as usual while Li Lei brought Ji Yuanyuan to deliver food to Li Xu.


    At eight o¡¯clock, the busiest period in the shop had passed, but it was not considered idle. Customers were stilling in an endless stream.


    Li Xu hurriedly finished her meal and ced the bowls and chopsticks to the side. She instructed Li Lei and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°The two of you stay here and watch out. If Xiao Lei has anything he doesn¡¯t know, just ask Yuanyuan, she knows the price.¡±


    As she said that, she took off the apron she was wearing, ¡°I¡¯m going to the market!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared.


    Li Lei knew that Li Xu was going to look for Liang Huimei. For a moment, he felt uneasy.


    The shop was not far from the market. Li Xu walked over in four to five minutes.


    As soon as she entered the market, she saw Liang Huimei and Meng Xiaoning.


    The mother and daughter were sitting on the small pony and talking. Meng Xiaoning was wearing a different outfit from yesterday. She was wearing a checkered short coat and a pair of ck leggings.


    This outfit was not a work outfit. Li Xu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    However, to be on the safe side, she still walked forward.


    Liang Huimei was talking to Meng Xiaoning when she saw Li Xu. She quickly stopped talking and greeted Li Xu with a smile, ¡°Is the shop not busy?¡±


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Seeing Li Xu, Meng Xiaoning looked a little ufortable.


    Liang Hui mei hurriedly instructed, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, go to the bun shop outside and buy me two buns.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning got up and greeted Li Xu in a low voice before slowly walking away.


    After Meng Xiaoning walked far away, Li Xu went closer and sat on the horse that Meng Xiaoning had sat on just now.


    She smiled and joked with Liang Huimei, ¡°I can¡¯t call you big sister in the future and have to call you Aunt. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be a generation difference.¡±


    Although Li Xu and Liang Huimei were only 11 or 12 years apart in age, Meng Xiaoning and Li Lei were on a blind date now, so they couldn¡¯t mess up their seniority.


    Liang Huimei didn¡¯t care about this at all. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Call me whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being rude. The main thing is that my younger brother isn¡¯t young anymore. The whole family is worried to death. I came over to ask what Xiaoning¡¯s impression of my Xiao Lei is.¡± Li Xu asked politely.


    ...


    Liang Huimei was worried that Li Lei didn¡¯t like Meng Xiaoning, but from Li Xu¡¯s words, she knew that this matter was far from the truth.


    However, they were women, so they had to be reserved.


    She thought for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°To tell you the truth, Xiaoning came back yesterday and told me that your brother is a good person, but he¡¯s a little cold to her¡­¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161 Chapter 160, Mother Pigs Are Rare Seen

    161 Chapter 160, Mother Pigs Are Rare Seen


    Li Xu quickly reached out, she grabbed Liang Huimei¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie, you know that my brother has been in the army for eight years. In these eight years, not to mention girls, even mother pigs are rarely seen. How is he cold? He just doesn¡¯t know how to get along with girls!¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Liang Huimei couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, I can trust your character. I think your younger brother is pretty good. However, it¡¯s still up to the children to decide on this matter,¡± Said Liang Huimei in a reserved manner.


    ¡°Who says otherwise? Even if we talk it out, we can¡¯t decide anything about it. We still have to let the two of theme into contact with each other before we know if it¡¯s appropriate,¡± Li Xu quickly added, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll get Xiao Lei toe overter and take Xiaoning out to y. Don¡¯t waste this great weekend.¡±


    Liang Huimei smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Xiaoning to wait for him at the market entranceter.¡±


    Li Xu stood up happily and exchanged a few more pleasantries with Liang Huimei before returning to the shop.


    Once she returned to the shop, she urged Li Lei, who was collecting the money, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t stay here. Xiaoning is waiting for you at the market entrance, hurry up and go over!¡±


    Li Lei took the money from the customer and instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Quick, give this Sister some change, give her 1.30 Yuan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the drawer and said as she took the money, ¡°Uncle, hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make Aunt Xiaoning wait so long. I¡¯ll help Mommy with the work.¡±


    Only then did Li Lei leave hesitantly and awkwardly.


    Li Xu was in a particrly good mood. She was much more generous when she was settling the ounts for the customers. She sessively rounded up the change for several people.


    Only after all the customers in the shop had left did Li Xu sit down.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought some water over from the side and handed it to Li Xu, ¡°Mommy, drink some water!¡±


    Li Xu took the ss and took two sips before putting down the ss and carrying Ji Yuanyuan up.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you want a younger brother or sister?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Li Xu, ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to think about this?¡±


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to match their eight characters, yet she was already fantasizing about hugging her nephews or nieces?


    Li Xu still smiled, ¡°Are we still going to Grandpa Qin¡¯s house today?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°We should go!¡±


    ¡°In that case, when your Uncle Zhanges overter, ask him to send you over.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Kun¡¯s figure appeared at the door.


    Seeing Zhang Kun enter the shop, Ji Yuanyuan jumped down from Li Xu¡¯sp, ¡°Mom, Uncle Zhang alwayses to help you with your work, you have to pay Uncle Zhang!¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he happily carried Ji Yuanyuan and raised her high, ¡°Why does Yuanyuan care so much for me? I¡¯m even a little touched.¡±


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just pay him his sry.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t want a sry, just ask your mother to buy you more delicious food,¡± Zhang Kun teased Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered into Zhang Kun¡¯s ear, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you want it, alright. My Mommy has money.¡±


    Zhang Kun often came to help, so he had a rough idea of how much money the shop would make in a day.


    When he heard this, Zhang Kun felt his heart felt warm. For a moment, he felt that they were originally a family.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Send the three of them to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Zhang Kun carried Ji Yuanyuan home.


    On the other side, Li Lei soon arrived at the entrance of the market. After waiting for about five minutes, Meng Xiaoning came over.


    Li Lei pushed the bike and walked side by side with Meng Xiaoning, walking all the way out of the market.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Meng Xiaoning asked.


    Hearing that, Li lei hurriedly said, ¡°Where do you want to go? Do you want to go shopping? Or do you want to watch a movie?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head and looked at her toes, ¡°I know there¡¯s a small park nearby. Why don¡¯t we go to the small park for a while so we can talk?¡±


    Yesterday, the two of them hadn¡¯t talked much since there was too noisy in the department store.


    It was the same when they were eating. Li Lei only focused on eating.


    So after eating, she was a little angry and wanted to go back in a fit of anger.


    Who knew that Li Lei didn¡¯t see that she was angry at all and thought that she really wanted to go back.


    ¡°Okay, thene on up, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±As Li Lei spoke, he had already gotten on the bicycle.


    Meng Xiaoning sat on the bicycle with familiarity and grabbed the corner of Li Lei¡¯s shirt.


    Li Lei was not very familiar with this area. Under Meng Xiaoning¡¯smand, he finally found the small park.


    The park was not big, but the scenery was not bad. A small river ran through the park. On both sides of the river, there were several sets of chairs.


    In the morning, this was the ce of the grandpas and grandmas. In the evening, the people who came here were reced by young couples on dates.


    It was past nine o¡¯clock, and there was no one in the park.


    The two of them chose a seat and sat down.


    The chairs were very long, the kind that could seat three people. Meng Xiaoning and Li Lei each sat on the edge. The distance between them could even squeeze one more person.


    After sitting down, the two of them did not speak for a long time.


    Meng Xiaoning looked at her toes, feeling awkward and anxious.


    ¡°Um¡­ Are you busy with work?¡± Li Lei also sensed the awkward atmosphere, so he took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, in the clothing factory, I work on the assembly line. I go to work at eight o¡¯clock every day, get off work at five thirty, and have two days off on weekends. There are also gifts and holidays for the New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Meng Xiaoning said in a low voice.


    Li Lei rubbed his hands awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, the treatment is not bad.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a job right now. I¡¯m helping my parents nt a greenhouse at home!¡±


    When Meng Xiaoning heard this, her hands unconsciously intertwined together.


    ...


    A momentter, she suddenly asked, ¡°Do you not want to go on a blind date? Or are you just not interested in me?¡±


    After Meng Xiaoning asked, Li Lei looked at her in surprise, ¡°No, I¡­ I just¡­¡±


    I tried for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence.


    Meng Xiaoning was nervous, but she still mustered up the courage to tell Li Lei clearly.


    Although Li Lei was not bad, his attitude had been so cold for two days in a row..


    If he was really not interested in her, it would be better to pull out as soon as possible. To prevent her from falling into the trap only for him to say that he had no feelings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my sister has told you, I was engaged before.¡± Li Lei hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    Meng Xiaoning was stunned for a moment, then she nodded, ¡°My mother told me, but I was also engaged before, we are the same, no one should despise each other.¡±


    When she said thest sentence, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face was a little red.


    She was a little embarrassed. She realizedter that thest sentence was a little too proactive.


    ¡°That¡¯s different, I just broke off the engagement less than a month ago. In my heart¡­¡±


    ...


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s heart thumped and she blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 Chapter 161, Holding Her Hand?

    162 Chapter 161, Holding Her Hand?


    She suddenly felt wronged, and her eyes turned red.


    Since he was still thinking about his ex-fianc¨¦e, why did he break off the engagement? Why did he have to go on a blind date?


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Li Lei exined in a fluster.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Meng Xiaoning asked in a low voice.


    Li Lei sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that the time is too short. I always feel that something isn¡¯t quite right. Besides, I¡¯ve only been with that one person before. When I was with her, I gave her my heart and soul. She really hurt me deeply, so now¡­¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Meng Xiaoning understood.


    He was afraid, afraid of getting hurt again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. Not to mention that you¡¯ve already retired from the army, even if you¡¯re still in the army if I were to be with you¡­ Then I would only be with one person,¡± Meng Xiaoning said in a low voice.


    Because she was a little shy, there was a sentence in the middle that she decided to vague out.


    At her age, she couldn¡¯t be considered young anymore. Ever since her fianc¨¦ passed away, someone spread a rumor saying that she was unlucky and that she was destined to restrain her husband¡¯s fate.


    That was why, after so many years, very few people had introduced her to anyone. Even if they did, it would be those crooked people.


    They were either old or disabled. Of course, she didn¡¯t like that kind of person.


    She didn¡¯t know any boys of the same age around her either. In the clothing factory, most of them were female workers.


    Li Lei was the best person she had met in so many years. No matter how shy she was, she wanted to work hard to catch him.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Lei raised his head and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly stopped.


    Meng Xiaoning waited for a while, but Li Lei didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    She could only raise her head and look at Li Lei.


    She saw Li Lei looking at a certain ce in a daze.


    Following Li Lei¡¯s gaze, she saw a man and a woman walking toward them side by side.


    Meng Xiaoning asked curiously, ¡°Is that someone you know?¡±


    Li Lei took a deep breath and retracted his gaze. He said in a low voice, ¡°That woman is my ex-fianc¨¦e, that man is her other partner, I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±


    The man standing next to Liang Yufang was actually Xiao Wang whom he had seen that day.


    He did not expect that Xiao Wang could still be together with Liang Yufang after such a thing.


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s heart instantly started to ache for him.


    Therefore, the way Meng Xiaoning looked at Liang Yufang also became unfriendly.


    Liang Yufang and Xiao Wang were chatting andughing. When they raised their heads, the two of them also saw Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning.


    After seeing the scene of Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning together, Liang Yufang bit her lip. She looked a little aggrieved and a little surprised.


    Li Lei immediately said to Meng Xiaoning, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning also nodded and was about to leave with Li Lei.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± However, Xiao Wang suddenly said angrily behind him.


    Before Li Lei could react, Xiao Wang rushed up, grabbed Li Lei¡¯s cor, and was about to hit him.


    Li Lei¡¯s skills were much better than his. He pushed him away with a backhand, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Xiao Wang looked at Meng Xiaoning and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re despicable. In order to get back the 600 Yuan, you actually bullied the two, mother and daughter like this. Are you even human?¡±


    Liang Yufang followed behind Xiao Wang and pulled him, ¡°Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Li Lei looked at Liang Yufang coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xiao Wang reached out and pointed at Li Lei¡¯s nose, ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, no one does things like you. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll get your retribution.¡±


    Before Li Lei could say anything, Meng Xiaoning, who had been standing next to him, suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Li Lei, she suddenly reached out and pped Xiao Wang¡¯s hand away, ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to point your finger at people? Also, who are you calling a b*stard? What did he do? Is he so despicable?¡±


    No one had expected that Meng Xiaoning would suddenly step forward. Everyone present was stunned.


    Li Lei looked at Meng Xiaoning¡¯s thin and small figure with a surprised and touched expression. He did not regain his senses for a long time.


    Liang Yufang pulled Xiao Wang along. She immediately saw the way Li Lei looked at Meng Xiaoning.


    She was screaming crazily in her heart: Why? Did that woman deserve it?


    Xiao Wang could make a move when he was facing Li Lei, but when he was facing a woman like Meng Xiaoning, he could not do the same, right?


    He snorted coldly, ¡°You two have been together for a long time, right? Did Li Lei break off the engagement with Yu Fang because of you? He even used such a despicable method to get back the dowry! Miss, I advise you to think carefully. He can do the same to Yu Fang, and he can do the same to you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us, I think you should think carefully so that you won¡¯t be fooled.¡± Meng Xiaoning curled her lips, she looked at Liang Yufang, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already broken off the engagement, there¡¯s nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t provoke each other in the future!¡±


    Xiao Wang didn¡¯t expect Meng Xiaoning to be so stubborn, ¡°You¡­¡±


    He took a step forward in excitement.


    At this moment, Li Lei reached out and grabbed Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand, pulling her behind him, then, he looked at Xiao Wang and said, ¡°I, Li Lei, have never cared about lying. There¡¯s no need for me to lie. I don¡¯t know how she exined it to you, but listen carefully. Before I retired from the army, I never say anything about calling off the engagement.¡±


    Although Xiao Wang was just an insignificant person, Li Lei didn¡¯t want Meng Xiaoning to misunderstand, so he took the opportunity to exin.


    ¡°I even retired for her, I could have stayed in the army. I came back to marry her. After all, she waited for me for three years. It wasn¡¯t until I found out that she was dating someone else behind my back that I had the idea to break off the engagement and take back the dowry.¡±


    Li Lei paused for a moment, then looked at Liang Yufang, ¡°We¡¯ve already moved on. You know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. I advise you, that no matter who you lie to, it¡¯s best not to affect me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    After saying that, he took Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand and left the scene.


    Liang Yufang watched from behind as the two of them left hand in hand. Her teeth were almost crushed by her.


    Moved on? On what basis? Li Lei, Why are you so ruthless? Three years of love, and you¡¯re moving on just like that?


    She stared hatefully at the two people¡¯s tightly sped hands. She didn¡¯t even see Xiao Wang¡¯s puzzled gaze.


    ...


    At the same time, Meng Xiaoning also stared at the their tightly sped hands.


    She could not believe it, was Li Lei was holding her hand?


    The two people quickly arrived at the ce where Li Lei put his bicycle. Only then did Li Lei realize that he had been holding Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand the entire time.


    As if he had been electrocuted, he hurriedly released his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163 Chapter 162, Using Data To Speak

    163 Chapter 162, Using Data To Speak


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Li Lei got on the bicycle with a red face, ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else to y.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning grabbed the braid on her chest and got on Li Lei¡¯s bicycle.


    On Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side, when the three children went over, Qin Xiaomin was also there.


    !!


    However, her expression today didn¡¯t look too good.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan and the others hade, she stood up and said, ¡°Then, Uncle, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and went forward to hold Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie Qin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave first.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression was a little awkward, ¡°Auntie Qin still has some things to do today, so I won¡¯t apany you for now¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie Qin, but I really want to talk to you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°But if you¡¯re busy, then forget it!¡±


    Qin Junshan saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s disappointed expression and said with some heartache, ¡°It¡¯s not toote, sit down and talk to Yuanyuan for a while. The child hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time, so she misses you.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin heard this and hesitated for a moment before sitting on the sofa again.


    ¡°Auntie Qin, are you in a bad mood? Are you unhappy at Work?¡± Ji Yuanyuan moved closer to Qin Xiaomin and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Xiaomin forced a smile, ¡°Nothing, Auntie Qin is not unhappy.¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Junshan smiled helplessly, ¡°Your Auntie Qin is unhappy because her parents are forcing her to go on a blind date.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she be happy on a blind date? Shouldn¡¯t she be thrilled on a blind date? My Uncle has recently been on a blind date with Aunt Xiaoning, and he¡¯s very happy.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It depends on who you go on a blind date with. That Aunt Xiaoning you mentioned must be very good, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and Aunt Xiaoning is very good. My Mommy and Grandparents are also pleased. They said they would let my Second Uncle go on a blind date too!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, she took a piece of candy from the table, stuffed it into her mouth, and pretended to say this unintentionally.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not want to hear about the blind date, so he took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Grandpa Qin, can I go and look for Uncle Gong?¡±


    Children were obsessed with martial arts and kung fu. Xiao Gong was good at martial arts, and he was also patient with children.


    Recently, Ji Zi¡¯ang was very happy to y with Xiao Gong.


    Qin Junshan waved his hand, ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang happily pulled Ji Zixuan to look for Uncle Xiao Gong.


    The sound of Ji Zi¡¯ang closing the door seemed to wake Qin Xiaomin up.


    She suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t seem to see Qin Xiaomin¡¯s gaze at all. She just looked at Qin Junshan, ¡°But my Second Uncle isn¡¯t happy either. He said he would rather go to the fields and pull up a few weeds than go on a blind date!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips and her hands were intertwined together.


    The corner of Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes was naturally paying attention to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s every move.


    ¡°Oh? Does your Second Uncle like to stay in the field?¡± Qin Junshan asked again, ¡°Does he still want to find a job?¡±


    ¡°My Second Uncle doesn¡¯t like to stay in the field, but only by working in the ground can vegetables grow well. Only when vegetables grow well can they be sold at a good price,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined, ¡°My Second Uncle went home to farm for the sake of making money.¡±


    At this moment, Li Yong, who was holed up in the field mowing grass, suddenly sneezed.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan made up these words when she said them, her face didn¡¯t blush, and her heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. In any case, it was the truth.


    Qin Junshan sighed in his heart and reached out to touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He knew that these two children were interested in each other. However, the difference between the two of them was too big. It was expected that Xiaomin¡¯s parents would disagree.


    They disagreed when Li Yong was in a restaurant and had a proper job. They were even more disapproving now that Li Yong had gone back home to the farm.


    In their eyes, only a useless person who couldn¡¯t find a job would return home to the farm!


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, it¡¯s really profitable to grow vegetables.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended to know nothing and counted with his fingers for Qin Junshan, ¡°The eggnt can mature in three months. An acre of eggnt can be sold for more than 2,000 Yuan! The cucumber can also be sold in three months, and an acre ofnd can be sold for more than 4,000 Yuan.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin, who was originally in a daze, had a change of expression when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief.


    ¡°My grandparents have a total of more than seven Mu ofnd. My Second Uncle said that when he earns money in the future, he wants to contract the neighbor¡¯snd and hire people to farm it for him. Then, he won¡¯t have to do anything but wait to count the money,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, he smiled at Qin Junshan, ¡°My Second Uncle¡¯s dream is to earn a lot of money and to be a boss, not farming!¡±


    Qin Junshan was also a little surprised, ¡°Who counted the money for you?¡±


    ¡°My Mommy counted it for me,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Qin Junshan raised his head and looked at Qin Xiaomin with aplicated expression.


    If what Ji Yuanyuan said was true, then Li Yong¡¯s decision to return home was considered correct.


    It was not that he had no choice but to give up on himself, nor was it that he could not find a job.


    On the contrary, he could lower his status and disregard the opinions of others. He was worthy of the respect of others for going home and working hard to earn money.


    Farming was dirty and tiring, and not everyone could endure such hardship!


    He had a unique vision and became the first person to eat the crab. It allowed him to earn money, and it was much more than his previous sry.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s gaze instantly changed and lit up.


    A momentter, she stood up, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going home first. I still have something to do.¡±


    Qin Junshan and Ji Yuanyuan did not stop her this time. Qin Xiaomin hurried home.


    After she left, Qin Junshan asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Do you want to watch a cartoon?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded calmly, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qin Junshan took the remote control besides him and turned on the television. He quickly found the cartoon channel.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes immediately glued to the TV.


    ...


    However, her mind was not on the cartoon.


    She was still thinking about Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong.


    Qin Xiaomin probably always felt that her Second Uncle was not ambitious. After he could not find a job in the city, he went back to his hometown to farm.


    Once this kind of thinking entered her heart, no matter how others exined or tried to persuade her, it would be useless.


    Moreover, her Second Uncle did not even think about exining.


    Only by putting the facts and data in front of her could she believe that her second Uncle was not a person who did not seek progress.


    In the evening, Xiao Gong drove Ji Yuanyuan and her brothers to the shop.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu were having dinner. When they saw Ji Yuanyuaning back, Zhang Kun politely thanked Xiao Gong.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and did not see Li Lei in the shop. She asked curiously, ¡°Is Eldest Uncle still not back yet?¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Xu said with a smile, ¡°No, it seems that he had a good chat with your Aunt Xiaoning.¡±


    It was already seven o¡¯clock, and he was still not back yet!


    ...

 Chapter 164 - 164 Chapter 163, Heart to Heart

    164 Chapter 163, Heart to Heart


    At this moment, Li Lei was standing at the door of Meng Xiaoning¡¯s house. He said to Meng Xiaoning, ¡°You can go in.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning nodded, a little hesitant


    ¡°Thank you for the clothes and the movie. How about I treat you to a meal next weekend?¡± Meng Xiaoning asked tentatively.


    When Li Lei heard that, he nodded readily, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll meet at the market entrance at 10 a.m. next weekend.


    !!


    Meng Xiaoning heaved a sigh of relief and happily went home.


    When Meng Xiaoning returned home, Li Lei raised his wrist to take a look. It was already 7:30 pm.


    He hesitated for a moment but still headed home.


    Even if he were to return to his Big Sister¡¯s ce, he would have to go home first thing in the morning. There was no point in staying there for a night.


    Moreover, if he went to his Big Sister¡¯s ce, he would be interrogated.


    He did not want to be interrogated by Big Sis.


    When he got home, the small shop was still open. Li Lei gave Li Xu a call.


    If he did not say anything, Big Sis would definitely be worried.


    Li Xu, still bitterly waiting for Li Lei to go back and ask what was going on, waspletely dumbfounded when she received the call, ¡°You went back? Then how about you and Xiaoning? Did you have a good chat today?¡±


    Li Lei said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have an appointment to have lunch together next weekend. I¡¯lle over next Saturday morning!¡±


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s Xiaoning¡¯s attitude?¡± Li Xu was a little excited when she heard that.


    Li Lei did not want to say anymore. He just said, ¡°Alright, Sis, the phone bill is too expensive. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, goodbye.¡±


    As he said that, he directly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hang up yet¡­¡± Li Xu shouted slowly but did not manage to stop Li Lei.


    Looking at the phone hung up, Li Xu shook her head helplessly and put down the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Lei is the same¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun watched from the side. He advised her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good to know that they have a chance, don¡¯t ask too much. Xiao Lei is almost 30 years old, don¡¯t always control him. If it were you, would you be willing to tell your parents everything about the process of dating? You have to learn to put yourself in their shoes!¡±


    Li Xu listened to Zhang Kun¡¯s words and did not say anything for a long time.


    She then let out a sigh after a long time, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m worried too much. Xiao Lei is five years younger than me. When he was young, our parents were busy and had to go to the fields to work every day. Xiao Lei grew up on my back. Later, he became a soldier and left for eight years. In my heart, he was still a child who didn¡¯t understand the world¡¯s ways. I was afraid that he would do something wrong!¡±


    ¡°But in reality, Li Lei is almost 30 years old. He¡¯s already a mature adult.


    ¡°He has his judgment. Other people shouldn¡¯t influence his decision.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. You¡¯re so tired after worrying so much. Why bother?¡± Zhang Kun said with a smile. He then turned to talk about other things with Li Xu, ¡°By the way, the owner of the house across from your house has returned. He asked me to go andplete the formalities another day. I¡¯ll renovate it properly before the new year, and I¡¯ll be able to live there after the New Year.¡±


    Li Xu was quite happy to hear that.


    ¡°Do you have enough money on hand? If not¡­¡±


    Before Li Xu could finish her words, Zhang Kun interrupted her, ¡°Not really. I borrowed some from my brother and sister. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Although the house price had dropped, it did not drop by much. He was still a thousand yuan short of the money on hand, so he borrowed 500 Yuan from his brother and sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your brother and sister either. Go and pay them back some other day. I have money here. You can use it first,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    When she went to his home at that time, she could tell that Zhang Kun¡¯s brother and sister¡¯s living conditions were average.


    Especially his sister. She was so young, and her hands were like old tree bark. It was obvious that she had done a lot of work at home.


    A thousand Yuan was half a month¡¯s ie for her, but her brother and sister could only earn this money in half a year.


    ¡°We¡¯re not even married yet, and you can¡¯t wait to give me your money? If I were a bad person, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for me to swindle some money from you?¡± Zhang Kun teased.


    When Li Xu heard this, her expression was a little awkward, and her face was a bit red, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    She naturally knew that Zhang Kun wasn¡¯t that kind of person, so she took the initiative to offer to lend him money.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not that much anyway. I¡¯ll return it to them when I get paid. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re my own siblings, will I make things difficult for them?¡± Zhang Kun said, ¡°You can keep your money yourself. Business here is good, and when we save up, we can open a branch.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°I have the same n.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, have you ever thought about this signboard of ours? It¡¯s very easy for people to imitate it. ¡°If they hang a brand that¡¯s exactly the same as ours, who knows if it¡¯s our branch? If they manage it well, it won¡¯t affect us too much. At most, we¡¯ll just split some business out. But if they don¡¯t manage it well and y some tricks, it¡¯ll directly affect our reputation!¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Then what you mean is¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun did not speak for a moment. He had been thinking about this problem for the past few days, but he had not thought of an excellent way to eliminate it.


    ¡°Mom, Uncle Zhang, we can register a trademark.¡± Ji Yuanyuan, who had been doing her homework at the side, heard the conversation between the two. She put the pen on the table and suggested.


    ¡°Register a trademark?¡± Li Xu muttered.


    People in this era were not so sensitive about trademarks. Some people didn¡¯t even know what a trademark was.


    ¡°Yeah, we design our own logo, which is our trademark. Just like the washing machine in our house. Isn¡¯t there a picture of two naked little boys? That is a trademark.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined seriously.


    ¡°After we register, if someone dares to use the same trademark as us, it would be an infringement. We can sue them in court. And with the trademark, it means we have a brand. Although we only have one shop now and it¡¯s not very useful, it will definitely be useful in the future.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    A momentter, she discussed with Zhang Kun, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask around another day.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Then what we need to do now is find someone for designing a logo for us to use as our trademark, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Kun with great admiration, ¡°Yes, many people specialize in designing this.¡±


    Zhang Kun was a little surprised, ¡°Yuanyuan, where did you learn all these things from?¡±


    ¡°From books and television.¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head and muttered.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Li Xu and Zhang Kun would continue to ask questions. She quickly yawned and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for Mommy to tidy up. Let¡¯s go home and sleep!¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165 Chapter 164, Someone Who Fell From A High Position Will Be Bullied

    165 Chapter 164, Someone Who Fell From A High Position Will Be Bullied


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment, ¡°Alright then, you can simply pack up and throw out the trash. I¡¯ll do the rest tomorrow morning.¡±


    Li Xu took off her apron and walked in front of the three children, ¡°Alright, alright, pack up your homework and let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang obediently put their homework into their school bags.


    Li Xu brought the three children home. Zhang Kun tidied up the shop and returned to the dormitory.


    Early the next morning, when Ji Yuanyuan and her brothers came downstairs, they were surprised to find that Hu Chunli was waiting downstairs with Yang Jingyi.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuane down, Yang Jingyi greeted him cheerfully, ¡°Yuanyuan!¡±


    She ran over, scaring Hu Chunli so much that she kept chasing after her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run, walk slowly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yang Jingyi held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to school with you from now on.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Hu Chunli strangely.


    Hu Chunli smiled helplessly, ¡°Yuanyuan, Zixuan, and Zi¡¯ang, I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you from now on. Help Auntie keep an eye on Yang Jingyi. Don¡¯t let her run around. If she gets hurt, it¡¯ll be a serious matter.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded his head seriously, ¡°Got it, Auntie, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Jingyi.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Zixuan and could not help but grin.


    ¡°Buy something on the way and share it with your friends!¡± Hu Chunli reached out and handed five Yuan to Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi casually took it and stuffed it into her pocket, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Seeing Yang Jingyi¡¯s impatient look, Hu Chunli felt a little helpless, ¡°Alright then, you guys go quickly, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded randomly and pulled Ji Yuanyuan away.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly want to go to school with me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice, ¡°Did your mother agree to it just like that?¡±


    Yang Jingyi said a little irritably, ¡°She follows me every morning and keeps nagging me on the way. I can¡¯t walk fast, I can¡¯t lower my head, and I can¡¯t go near anything with sharp horns. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her head and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll cry if she doesn¡¯t agree with me. She gets scared when I cry!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and took a nce at Yang Jingyi.


    She saw that Hu Chunli did not leave. Instead, she followed them at a distance of about ten meters behind them.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan looking at her, Hu Chunli quickly hid.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sad.


    She could be considered a mother. She could understand how important a child was to a mother.


    ¡°Your mother is doing this for your own good. She can only achieve her goal by hurting herself in front of the person who loves you,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice, ¡°If it¡¯s in front of a stranger, they won¡¯t care even if you cry and faint.¡±


    Yang Jingyi frowned when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, ¡°Why have you be so naggy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    Yang Jingyi was still young. It was the time for her to be yful. Naturally, she could not understand her parents¡¯ good intentions.


    Perhaps, it would be better when she was older.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand tightly.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind her. When they passed by the breakfast shop, they went in to buy a few buns.


    When they came out of the bun shop, Ji Zixuan handed one of the buns to Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Zixuan knew that Yang Jingyi had eaten before, so he did not buy any for her when he bought the buns.


    However, seeing Yang Jingyi staring at him, Ji Zixuan hesitated for a moment and gave one of his two buns to Yang Jingyi, ¡°This is for you to eat.¡±


    Yang Jingyi smiled fawningly and took the bun from his hand. She took a big bite of it, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious¡­¡±


    This was how children were; snatching food was the best.


    The four of them walked toward the school, but they didn¡¯t see two pairs of eyes staring at them from behind.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Shen Lingxue reached out and tugged at Shen Mei¡¯s sleeve.


    Shen Mei came back to her senses. She grabbed Shen Lingxue¡¯s cold little hand with some heartache and dug into her pocket. There were only a few cents left.


    She hesitated for a moment before going forward and saying, ¡°Boss, this is all I have. See how many buns you can give!¡±


    The boss raised his head and looked at the mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter were wearing thin but expensive overcoats. Their hair was messy and it was unknown how many days they had not cleaned up.


    There were still a few scratches on the adult¡¯s face. It looked like they were scratched by a woman¡¯s fingernails and had scabs.


    There were also scratches on the little girl¡¯s face, but they were much lighter than the woman¡¯s.


    In any case, the mother and daughter did not look like good people.


    The boss immediately took three buns, ¡°Logically speaking, you can only buy two. The other one is a gift from me.¡±


    He only hoped that the mother and daughter would stop pestering him and quickly take the buns and leave!


    But unexpectedly, Shen Mei took the buns and came over. She smiled and said, ¡°Boss, can you give me two bowls of hot water? Look at the cold weather¡­¡±


    When Shen Mei smiled, she deliberately moved closer with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    She was good-looking, and this trick was almost always sessful in front of men.


    However, what surprised Shen Mei was that when the owner of the steamed bun shop saw her expression, he showed a look of disgust, ¡°Go, go, go. The shop doesn¡¯t provide hot water. Hurry up and move aside, there¡¯s still a queue behind!¡±


    Shen Mei was stunned. She bit her lip and looked at the owner of the steamed bun shop with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re really too cold¡­¡±


    ¡°Where did this beggare from?¡± At this moment, thedy boss of the steamed bun shop noticed the situation and walked over with her hands on her hips.


    ...


    ¡°Aiyo, who are you putting on this face for? Are you a b*tch? Are you trying to seduce him? DId you use this face for seducing a man that¡¯s why it was scratched by others?¡± Thedy boss saw Shen Mei¡¯s expression and immediately scolded her.


    They were both women, who didn¡¯t understand what she was doing?


    When Shen Mei heard this, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t maintain her expression anymore. Her chest heaved up and down, ¡°Who are you scolding? It¡¯s just asking for two bowls of hot water to drink? With your man like this, who would want to seduce him?¡±


    He was just a smelly bun seller. Her entire body was covered in a stench.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thedy boss was anxious.


    However, the boss stopped her and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t let her affect our business, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡±


    As he spoke, he called out to the customers who were lining up behind him, ¡°Come, those at the back, walk forward. There are still many steamed buns.¡±


    Seeing this, the customers behind him directly bypassed Shen Mei and walked in front of her.


    Shen Mei red fiercely at the couple before leaving with Shen Lingxue.


    It was really that someone who fell from a high position will be bullied. If she wasn¡¯t in dire straits now, she would definitely make the couple look good!


    Shen Lingxue didn¡¯t care so much. She tugged at Shen Mei¡¯s sleeve and said impatiently, ¡°Mom, steamed buns, steamed buns¡­¡±


    ...

 Chapter 166 - 166 Chapter 165, Why Are They Back?

    166 Chapter 165, Why Are They Back?


    Shen Mei brought Shen Lingxue to the side of the road and wiped her hands on her clothes. Then she reached out and took out one of the buns from the bag and handed it to Shen Lingxue.


    ¡°Come, be careful, don¡¯t burn your hands!¡±


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Shen Lingxue couldn¡¯t wait to take the bun over.


    She was really hungry. The steamed bun was finished in two or three bites. Before she could swallow itpletely, she looked at Shen Mei with eager eyes.


    Shen Mei hesitated for a moment before passing another one over.


    Although she was also very hungry, she could still endure it. Lingxue was a child, she couldn¡¯t endure being hungry.


    Ever since yesterday morning, the two of them had no money to eat. Being able to endure until now, Ling Xue was already considered obedient.


    There was only one bun left in the bag. Shen Mei pursed her lips and took a deep breath.


    The fragrance of the bun filled the surroundings, causing her stomach to start rumbling. She took it out and was about to eat it.


    However, before she could take a bite of the bun, Shen Lingxue suddenly stretched out her hand and took the remaining bun.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s mouth was stuffed with buns as she said indistinctly, ¡°This is mine too.¡±


    At this moment, she was holding a bun in each hand. She took a bite with her left hand and another with her right hand.


    Shen Mei was in disbelief at first, but then she sighed helplessly.


    It didn¡¯t matter, there would be food soon.


    When she returned home, she would apologize to Ji Jianguo and admit her mistake.


    Ji Jianguo would definitely forgive her. Even if Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t forgive her, there was still her family!


    No matter what, she could still earn a living.


    Although she had been consoling herself like this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the steamed bun in Shen Lingxue¡¯s hand when she smelled the fragrance of the steamed bun.


    She swallowed her saliva. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Shen Lingxue was about to finish all the steamed buns.


    She coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Lingxue, can you give Mommy a bite? Just one bite!¡±


    Shen Lingxue did not even raise her head when she heard Shen Mei¡¯s words. She quickly stuffed the remaining buns into her mouth.


    As she chewed with great effort, she blinked at Shen Mei.


    Shen Mei¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw her daughter like this.


    She had done so much for her daughter, but¡­


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Li Xu closed the shop door.


    She went to the trademark office and asked about the precautions for registering a trademark.


    She walked around the county again to see if there was a shop that helped design the trademark.


    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t one!


    On the way back, Li Xu happened to meet a seller of ice-sugar gourd, so she bought three and brought them back.


    After running all morning, she didn¡¯t want to cook anymore, so she went straight to the shop and packed tworge bag of dumplings.


    She happened to pass by the school gate on the way, so she held her things and waited at the school gate.


    Hu Chunli was also there. When she saw Li Xu, she greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s Mother, are you going out?¡± Hu Chunli asked.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, I went out to do something.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I see that the children are eating out every morning now. I was just about to tell you that I quit my job to take care of Jingyi. There¡¯s plenty of time now. If you are okay, tell the children to have breakfast at my ce in the morning. I made it myself. It may not taste as good as the ones outside, but it¡¯s clean,¡± Hu Chunli said in a low voice.


    ording to the teacher and Jingyi, Yuanyuan was taking care of her daughter at school, so Hu Chunli had always felt a little embarrassed. If she could really do something for Ji Yuanyuan, she would not feel too embarrassed.


    Although Hu Chunli¡¯s suggestion moved Li Xu, it was not good for her three children to disturb her every day.


    She politely declined, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. My three children have a strong body and it¡¯s convenient for them to eat outside.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu felt that she had said something wrong.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s health was not good, but she said that her children have a strong body, Jingyi¡¯s Mother would not think of something bad, right?


    As she thought of this, she looked a little embarrassed, ¡°Jingyi¡¯s Mother, I¡­¡±


    Hu Chunli waved her hand generously, ¡°It¡¯s fine, how can I be so petty?¡±


    As they spoke, the four children had alreadye out.


    Ji Yuanyuan broke free from Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand and quickly ran toward Li Xu.


    Li Xu picked her up with one hand and kissed her on the face.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also ran over, but he was not looking at Li Xu. Instead, he was looking at the candied haws in Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu gave one of the skewers to Ji Zi¡¯ang and realized that her brain was not working properly.


    Why did she buy three skewers for four children?


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi was also looking at them eagerly, Li Xu discussed with Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Can you share with Brother?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief and passed one of the skewers to Yang Jingyi.


    Li Xu brought the children back to the store. She poured the dumplings into the te and took out the chopsticks, ¡°Eat quickly, after you¡¯re done, go home and take a nap.¡±


    The three children took the chopsticks and nodded obediently.


    Li Xu changed her clothes and was about to speak when the store door suddenly opened.


    ...


    ¡°Wee¡­¡± She turned around and saw Zhang Kun, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and ced a bag of daily necessities on the cashier counter, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared food for them, so they can eat it themselves. I thought abouting over to take a look. How about the news about the trademark? This is from thepany, I can¡¯t use it.¡±


    Seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s nose turn red, Li Xu walked forward helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty cold, right? Why are you wearing so little?¡±


    She stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Kun¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t know where he got the dirt from.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not that cold!¡± Zhang Kun smiled foolishly.


    Inside the shop, it was warm.


    Outside the shop, across the road, there were two pairs of eyes staring at them hatefully.


    Shen Mei looked at Li Xu¡¯s face. Her teeth were almost crushed by her.


    She was younger than Li Xu and had more tricks than her. She had worked hard to snatch Ji Jianguo away from her, but in the end, how did she end up in this situation?


    She touched her face. She had betrayed Ji Jianguo and followed that bastard. She had thought that he was more powerful than Ji Jianguo and she and her daughter could live a good life.


    But who knew that he had a wife and children, and she was not the only lover.


    ...


    Her face was not even scratched by his wife, but by another woman, be it his third or fourth mistress.


    It wasughable that that bastard actually chased the mother and daughter out for the sake of that woman.


    The money she worked so hard to earn for him was not given to her at all.


    At the thought of this, Shen Mei gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    How was Li Xu better than her? Why was she smiling so happily?


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and saw the two people across the road.


    She waspletely stunned. Shen Mei and Shen Lingxue? Why are they back?


    Her gaze met Shen Lingxue¡¯s gaze. She rolled her eyes and looked at Li Xum ¡°Mommy, look¡­¡±


    She reached out and pointed at Shen Lingxue and her daughter.


    Li Xu followed her finger and looked over. When she saw Shen Lingxue and her daughter, she was also shocked.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Chapter 166, Who Would Give Her This Money?

    167 Chapter 166, Who Would Give Her This Money?


    What was going on? Ji Jianguo had just disappeared, and Shen Mei appeared again?


    What were these two doing?


    Suddenly, Shen Lingxue, who was across the road, rushed toward them with a face full of hatred.


    Zhang Kun immediately became alert and blocked in front of Li Xu.


    !!


    If this little brat dared to make a move, he would definitely not let her off.


    The change happened at this moment. On the left, a shy sports car sped over. The roar of the engine resounded through the entire street.


    Seeing that it was about to hit Shen Lingxue, everyone¡¯s pupils instantly dted.


    At this moment, Shen Mei suddenly pounced forward and pushed Shen Lingxue forward.


    Shen Lingxue fell to the ground, but Shen Mei was heavily knocked away by the sports car. Then, she fell heavily to the ground.


    Blood instantly spread on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked. Seeing that Li Xu did not react, Zhang Kun quickly went up to block the three children¡¯s view and said gently, ¡°The three of you close your eyes. Don¡¯t open them until Uncle Zhang tell you!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned, but he did not disobey Zhang Kun¡¯s words. Therefore, he was the first to obediently close his eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind. After a moment of hesitation, Ji Zixuan also closed his eyes.


    Outside the door, the sound of a sports car engine could be heard again.


    Li Xu immediately reacted. She looked at Zhang Kun and said in a low voice, ¡°He ran away, he ran away¡­¡±


    It was noon now. There was no one on the road, so the culprit had long fled.


    On the road, Shen Mei was lying on the ground. Blood was continuously flowing out of her mouth and body. She turned her face with difficulty and looked at Shen Lingxue. Then, she used all her strength to reach out her bloody hand to Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Lingxuey on the ground and looked at Shen Mei helplessly. When she saw Shen Mei reaching out her hand to her, she sat up subconsciously and took a step back, her face full of fear.


    Shen Mei looked at her daughter¡¯s expression and the expression on her face gradually disappeared. Finally, she looked at her daughter nkly and closed her eyes.


    In the shop, Li Xu rushed to the phone and dialed 120.


    After exining the address, she quickly hung up the phone and dialed 110.


    She clearly described the situation at the scene.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lingxue was still sitting on the ground outside, crying helplessly.


    Li Xu nced at her and hesitated.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Should I let her in?¡±


    The grudges between adults had nothing to do with children. She was only seven years old.


    To Li Xu, Shen Lingxue was only the daughter of a mistress. She had bullied her daughter twice, but she did not cause any real harm.


    However, to Ji Yuanyuan, Shen Lingxue had killed her family and her child. She had yed her like a fiddle.


    If she was not still young and it was against thew to kill someone, she would have killed Shen Lingxue with a knife right now.


    She did not have as much sympathy as Li Xu.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice, ¡°I want a hug!¡±


    Li Xu was still conflicted just now. Now that she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, she was no longer conflicted.


    In front of her biological daughter, no one else was important.


    She quickly went forward and hugged Ji Yuanyuan. Sheforted him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here¡­¡±


    Shen Lingxue turned her head helplessly. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan in Li Xu¡¯s arms, her expression instantly turned ferocious.


    The ferocious look that did not belong to a child gave Li Xu a fright.


    She quickly hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly and no longer cared about Shen Lingxue.


    Soon, 120 and 1101 came over.


    120 quickly pulled Shen Mei away, while 110 stayed behind to investigate.


    It was an obvious hit-and-run!


    A momentter, two policemen came into the shop. One was tall and one was short, one was fat and one was thin.


    After asking about the situation at that time, Li Xu and Zhang Kun told the truth about the situation at that time. What did they see? What were the characteristics of the person who ran away from the hit-and-run?


    After the policeman finished recording his statement, he asked, ¡°Do you know the deceased?¡±


    It was just a casual question. They did not expect to get an answer from Li Xu.


    However, to their surprise, Li Xu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I know her!¡±


    The two policemen who were about to pack up and leave looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡°You know the deceased?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my ex-husband¡¯s current wife,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°Her name is Shen Mei, I don¡¯t know where her family is. Her husband¡¯s family is in Ji Jiawan, Taiye County. Her husband¡¯s name is Ji Jianguo.¡±


    The police took down the information that Li Xu had told them one by one before saying, ¡°Thank you for the clues you provided. Do you have the contact information of the deceased¡¯s family? Let them take this child away first!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I Can¡¯t help you with this, I can¡¯t contact him either.¡±


    When the police left, they took Shen Lingxue away with them.


    The scene was quickly cleaned up. There was only a puddle of water on the ground as if nothing had happened.


    Li Xu hugged Ji yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave for the children in the afternoon. Don¡¯t go to school yet.¡±


    She did not know if they had seen it or not. It would be bad if they were shocked.


    ...


    Zhang Kun nodded and held Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We won¡¯t eat this anymore.¡±


    The two of them brought the children home. After Zhang Kun cooked and ate, the children took a nap. Zhang Kun and Li Xu sat in the living room and discussed what had happened today.


    ¡°The crash was quite serious, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be saved.¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Her emotions were veryplicated right now. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t sympathize with Shen Mei, but when she thought about Shen Mei¡¯s current situation, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Shen Mei¡¯s injuries were so serious. Even if she had a chance to survive, it would need a lot of money.


    It looked like she didn¡¯t have much money herself!


    Who would give her this money?


    Her inws or her family?


    Now that Ji Jianguo had run away, what¡¯s more, even if he didn¡¯t run away, he didn¡¯t have any money.


    As for Shen Mei¡¯s family, it was said that their conditions weren¡¯t very good. When Shen Mei and Ji Jianguo were married, they didn¡¯t even show up. Now, they were probably in trouble.


    Shen Mei could only wait for her death!


    ...


    In the bedroom, Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes and listened to Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s whispers outside. She was a little worried.


    She saw the person who bumped into Shen Mei.


    He was driving an expensive sports car and was wearing branded clothes. After bumping into someone, he didn¡¯t look panicked and left calmly.


    From all the signs, this person was a powerful person.


    They had provided clues to the police. If that person knew, it might not be good for them.


    Perhaps, they had to be prepared early.


    In the afternoon, the three children did not go to school. However, they were in a good mood and did not seem to be affected by this matter.


    Li Xu let out a sigh of relief. Early the next morning, she let the children continue to go to school.

 Chapter 168 - 168 Chapter 167, Can The Truth Be Bought With Money

    168 Chapter 167, Can The Truth Be Bought With Money


    Li Xu¡¯s shop opened as usual.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the one who caused Shen Mei¡¯s car ident. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t rted to Shen Mei. In fact, they even had grudges.


    It was already extremely kind of her to call 120 and 110 for her in time.


    As for the hospital and the police, Li Xu didn¡¯t pay any more attention to them.


    On the third day, the police came again.


    It was the same two police officers fromst time.


    There were no customers in the shop, so Li Xu quickly stood up, ¡°Officers!¡±


    One of the short police officers said seriously, ¡°Thank you for standing up and calling the police station and the hospital that day. But unfortunately, the person was still not saved. The person died that night. The family has already taken the body away.¡±


    Shen Mei was dead? Li Xu was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at the two policemen and said politely, ¡°This is what we should do.¡±


    The tall policeman nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have the awareness. This time, I¡¯m not only here to tell you this news, but also to ask you for one more favor!¡±


    Li Xu quickly said, ¡°Officers, feel free to tell me. If I canbe of help, I will definitely help!¡±


    ¡°The perpetrator has been found. You are a witness at the scene. This time, I¡¯m here to look for you to identify and see if it¡¯s this person!¡± The policeman ced the photo in front of Li Xu.


    Li Xu looked at the person in the photo and looked at the policeman with some hesitation, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be¡­¡±


    The two policemen looked at each other, then, the tall policeman¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Look carefully, this person has already admitted that he was the driver of the ident. Moreover, what he said at that time was almost the same as what you said!¡±


    The short policeman also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he wasn¡¯t the driver of the ident, how could he know so much about the situation at that time?¡±


    Li Xu looked at the photos in the hands of the two policemen and said in a low voice, ¡°The two of them do look simr, but¡­¡±


    Halfway through her words, Li Xu suddenly reacted.


    She raised her head and looked at the expressions of the two policemen.


    The expressions on their faces were veryplicated. Helplessness, regret, anxiety¡­


    Combined with the expressions of the policemen, everything gradually became clear.


    This person took the initiative to admit that he was the driver of the ident, and he looked so simr to the real driver of the ident.


    The truth of the matter was already very obvious.


    The real driver of the ident must have found a scapegoat after the escape.


    The real driver of the ident can drive such an expensive sports car, the family must be very rich.


    As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. The real culprit must have given the scapegoat irresistible conditions.


    Without her confession, everyone would be happy.


    The real culprit used certain conditions to get out of jail. And the scapegoat also got something he wanted.


    The police didn¡¯t have to worry, and Shen Mei¡¯s family might get arge sum of money.


    That was if she did not give a confession!


    However, she clearly knew that the person was not the real perpetrator, was she really going to ignore it?


    Could the truth really be bought with money?


    Shen Mei might have a grudge against her, but Shen Mei was not the only one.


    If it was Shen Mei this time, who would it be next time?


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xu raised her head and said very seriously, ¡°No, this person isn¡¯t the culprit. The real culprit is someone else!¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, the two policemen were a little surprised.


    Among them, the short policeman said in a low voice, ¡°Did you really see it clearly? Did your children also see it clearly at that time?¡±


    When this policeman spoke, his eyes were always looking at Li Xu.


    That gaze made Li Xu feel a little scared.


    It didn¡¯t seem like he was just asking a question. It was more like he was reminding her that she still had three children.


    If the real perpetrator knew that she was the one who provided the clues, it might be disadvantageous to them.


    But¡­


    ¡°I believe in the police and the government, you will definitely restore the truth of the matter.¡± Li Xu smiled slightly, ¡°I am sure that this person is not the perpetrator.¡±


    The two policemen frowned slightly.


    Surprise, appreciation, gratification¡­


    ¡°Okay, we will report this clue. We will continue to investigate this case. Thank you for your cooperation,¡± The tall policeman said, ¡°I will leave you my number. If you have anything or remember anything, give me a call.¡±


    Li Xu quickly found a piece of paper and the tall policeman wrote his number on it.


    After the policeman left, Li Xu sat down on the chair, feeling exhausted.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had made the right decision, but she knew that if the children knew about this, they would definitely be proud of her.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu forced herself to stand up and gave Zhang Kun a call.


    However, when the call went through, the guard said, ¡°Chef Zhang is not here today. He went out. Who are you? Is there anything you need from Chef Zhang?¡±


    Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Then do you know why he went out?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be rted to the house he bought. He said that he went out to do some business. We have to eat by ourselves at noon!¡± The guard said regretfully.


    The matter of the house? Could it be that thendlord came back to do the handover with him?


    ¡°If you are looking for Chef Zhang for something, I will let him know and give you a call when he¡¯s back!¡±


    ...


    Li Xu immediately reacted and said hurriedly, ¡°No need, no need. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    If it was really because of the matter of the house, Zhang Kun would definitelye over.


    When he arrived at the house, would he be able to leave after finishing his business?


    He would definitelye over and show his face!


    Li Xu guessed it right. At around 10 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun came over.


    He held a transparent stic bag in his hand, which contained a lot of documents.


    His entire face was glowing red. When he arrived at the shop, he ced a bunch of keys on the cashier counter and asked, ¡°Guess what this is?¡±


    ¡°The key to the opposite house?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Yes, thendlord gave me a call this morning and followed me toplete the rest of the procedures. He also gave me the keys, the house ispletely ours.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu smiled, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    However, this smile was more or less gloomy.


    ...


    Zhang Kun quickly noticed it and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment, but she still told Zhang Kun about the police who hade.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if the other party finds out, they wille and find trouble with me.¡±


    The other party was a rich person, and she was just an ordinary person.


    She raised her head and looked at Zhang Kun. Zhang Kun frowned, and his expression was very ugly.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Zhang Kun felt that what she did was wrong?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡± Li Xu said in a low voice, her voice somewhat perturbed.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Chapter 168, Night Watch

    169 Chapter 168, Night Watch


    Zhang Kun shook his head and said with a serious expression, ¡°No, not only do I not feel that you did anything wrong, I even admire you!¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s words surprised Li Xu, ¡°Admire? Admire me for what?¡±


    ¡°You have a grudge with Shen Mei. If it were anyone else, they might not have told the truth in order to protect themselves and take revenge on Shen Mei. But you didn¡¯t choose to lie for these two reasons. Naturally, I admire you immensely!¡±


    After Zhang Kun finished speaking, Li Xu raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    !!


    How lucky was she to have met a man like Zhang Kun.


    He was the real person who could understand her and connect with her heart.


    ¡°As for whether the other party will take revenge, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. This is a society ruled byw. Would he dare to do anything to you? Besides, as long as the police don¡¯t say anything, who would know that it was you who provided the clues?¡± Zhang Kun took a step forward, he hugged Li Xu andforted her in a low voice.


    However, although he spoke with confidence, where Li Xu could not see, his expression be very serious.


    Li Xu finally calmed down in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms.


    She nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    A momentter, Zhang Kun said in a low voice, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already received the keys, and taken a day off today, then I¡¯ll return to the dormitory and move in. I can also make breakfast for the children in the morning.¡±


    Li Xu did not doubt him. She was naturally happy that Zhang Kun coulde over.


    ¡°Okay, then you can move over. I¡¯ll close the shop early tonight and help you clean up.¡±


    Seeing that it was almost time for the children to leave school, Zhang Kun went home and helped the children prepare lunch.


    In the afternoon, he went to the unit and used Li Xu¡¯s little tricycle to move all the things that he had put in the unit¡¯s dormitory over.


    This house was second-hand and had the most basic furniture.


    It had beds and mattresses. When Zhang Kun moved in, he could live there directly.


    In the afternoon, when the children were out of school, Li Xu closed the shop.


    After eating, Li Xu brought the children over to help Zhang Kun clean up the house.


    After all, the house had not been upied for a long time. There was dust everywhere and spider webs everywhere.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu were mainly responsible for cleaning, while the children were responsible for looking around the house.


    The house had three bedrooms. If they were to clean the whole house, it would probably take a whole day.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun and Li Xu focused on cleaning the master bedroom and the living room.


    The only ces that Zhang Kun would use were the master bedroom and the living room. As for eating, he could eat at Li Xu¡¯s ce.


    Since they were almost a family, they naturally had to eat at the same ce.


    Although they only needed to clean two ces, the workload was really not small. Zhang Kun and Li Xu were both exhausted from the winter.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at them and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Zhang, why don¡¯t you just stay at our house? It¡¯s so close anyway. How nice it would be for you to stay at our house!¡±


    He did not treat Zhang Kun as an outsider at all.


    ¡°Because Uncle Zhang hasn¡¯t married your Mommy yet. We can only stay together after we get married!¡± Zhang Kun patiently exined to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Really? Then hurry up and marry Mommy. I want you to stay with us!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly said.


    Zhang Kunughed when he heard this, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your Mommy about this.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s face was a little red, but it was not obvious under the light.


    She whispered, ¡°Soon!¡±


    This was the first time Li Xu had relented in front of the children, and Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang happily and said, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, what do you want to eat? Uncle Zhang will buy it for you tomorrow!¡±


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang did not know why Uncle Zhang was so happy, when he heard about the food, he immediately said, ¡°I want to eat a lot, biscuits, soda, sugar¡­¡±


    He waved his fingers and counted a few things.


    Zhang Kun waved his hand and said directly, ¡°Okay, buy all of it tomorrow!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not expect Zhang Kun to be so generous. He looked at Li Xu tentatively. Seeing that she did not object, he cheered happily, ¡°Yay, Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and shook her head helplessly.


    One candy would be enough for the human trafficker to trick Ji Zi¡¯ang away.


    The few of them stayed in Zhang Kun¡¯s house until past nine o¡¯clock before Li Xu brought the children back.


    Before they went back, Zhang Kun walked them to the door and whispered, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just call me directly. Lock the door when you sleep at night. If there¡¯s a bottle, put a bottle behind the door.¡±


    The master bedroom he stayed in was very close to the door.


    If Li Xu shouted from the other side, he would probably hear it too.


    If there was a bottle behind the door, if someone pushed the door and the bottle fell to the ground, the sound would also serve as a reminder.


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. So it was not that Zhang Kun was not afraid, nor was he not worried!


    With this thought in mind, she said in a low voice, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood between the two of them. Although she did not know what had happened today, she subconsciously felt that Uncle Zhang¡¯s sudden move here might have something to do with the car ident.


    She had long felt that it was really dangerous for them to provide clues to the police.


    When they returned home, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went back to their room to do their homework.


    Ji Yuanyuan went into the space. After finishing her homework, she originally wanted toe out again.


    However, when she thought of the conversation between Li Xu and Zhang Kun that night, she hesitated for a moment and chose to stay in the space.


    Tonight, she chose to catch up on sleep in the space in the first half of the night and keep watch in the second half of the night.


    Time passed faster in the space than in the outside world. Ji Yuanyuan slept for a full ten hours in the space.


    ...


    When she woke up, it was only less than twelve o¡¯clock.


    She turned on the smallmp at the bedside and brought over the blood ¡®The Dream of the Red Chamber¡¯.


    She nned to read until five o¡¯clock in the morning and then go to the space to rest for a while.


    In this way, she would not be too tired!


    After all, she was still young and still growing!


    She had already read The Dream of the Red Chamber once. Therefore, she was not so focused the second time.


    She flipped through the pages one by one at a rtively fast speed!


    Time passed bit by bit, and even the air became quiet at night.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was suddenly a ¡®ding dong¡¯ sound from outside.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s entire body shook. Before she went to sleep, her mother ced a milk bottle behind the door.


    If someone opened the door, the milk bottle would fall to the ground and make a ¡®ding dong¡¯ sound.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly entered the space and took out a knife.


    Then, she pulled open the curtains so that the light in the room could prate the downstairs.


    After doing all this, she leaned on the door and listened carefully to the movements outside.


    Before going to sleep, everyone¡¯s door was locked from the inside.


    If the person outside wanted to enter the room, it would definitely take a lot of effort.


    Sure enough, a rustling sound soon came from outside.

 Chapter 170 - 170 Chapter 169, Intruder

    170 Chapter 169, Intruder


    That person seemed to be studying how to pick the lock, the sound he made was very light. If she had not slept today, the whole family would have been ruined.


    Ji Yuanyuan silently counted down in her heart, ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡±


    When she counted to one, she quickly opened the door and shouted, ¡°Help, help¡­¡±


    The man who was picking the lock was tall with his face covered. He seemed to be surprised when he saw Ji Yuanyuan. After all, he did not expect she would be woken up after being so careful.


    !!


    The surprise onlysted for a moment, before his eyes quickly turned fierce.


    He took out a knife from his waist and slowly walked toward Ji Yuanyuan.


    It was only a child of a few years old, she was not enough to scare him.


    It was a good opportunity to get rid of this child and teach that old woman a lesson.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice instantly woke up Li Xu, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    There was movement from their room, and soon, the other three appeared at the door.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Xu asked while protecting Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan as they walked towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    The man raised his knife..


    However, before he could swing his knife, a gust of wind came from behind him. He instinctively turned around, but he did not manage to catch it.


    The fisting from behind hit him in the chest. He took a few steps back and fell onto the sofa.


    ¡°Everyone, enter your room and lock the door.¡± The person who came was Qin Junshan¡¯s driver and bodyguard, Gong Wenbai.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was clear that this person wasing for them. If they hid inside and only Xiao Gong was left, then¡­


    While she was hesitating, the opposite door also opened. Zhang Kun appeared at the door with his sleepy eyes.


    Seeing the situation in the room, he quickly woke up.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went into the bedroom with the three children.


    Seeing this, the masked man wanted to escape.


    The n had obviously failed. The family had long been prepared.


    However, his skills were not as good as Gong Wenbai¡¯s to begin with, and now there was Zhang Kun.


    Very soon, he was subdued.


    The first thing Gong Wenbai did was to pull down the mask on his face.


    It was a fierce-looking middle-aged man.


    Gong Wenbai asked in a clear voice, ¡°Do you have a rope?¡±


    Zhang Kun hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get it for you!¡±


    Li Xu also came out of the bedroom with Ji Yuanyuan in her arms. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind her with their small hands tightly clutching the corner of her clothes.


    Obviously, the two brothers were frightened.


    ¡°Shall I make a call?¡± Zhang Kun found a rope and asked in a low voice, ¡°We have to report to the police!¡±


    Li Xu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    What if this person didn¡¯te alone? There were still aplices down there!


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°You stay here, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As he spoke, he ignored Li Xu¡¯s attempts to stop him and went downstairs to the shop to call the police.


    Gong Wenbai tied the person up tightly and threw him to the ground.


    The man couldn¡¯t move anymore. He could only re at Gong Wenbai and Li Xu.


    Li Xu was still in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that the car ident would really bring her trouble. Someone actually dared toe to her house andmit murder!


    Tonight, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Gong, their family¡­


    Thinking of this, Li Xu broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Xiao Gong, it¡¯s all thanks to you today!¡± Li Xu said, still in shock.


    Xiao Gong and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhang Kun came back very quickly, panting, ¡°I¡¯ve called, but¡­¡±


    He looked at Li Xu and said with some pity, ¡°The door of the shop was broken, and the vegetables in the shop were destroyed. Fortunately, the phone wasn¡¯t broken.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu looked at the person on the ground.


    After destroying the shop, he came to their house again. This person was really vicious.


    A momentter, Li Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police toe!¡±


    She was very confused now. There were too many things that she couldn¡¯t figure out. For example, why did Xiao Gong appear here in the middle of the night? Why was Yuanyuan shouting just now? How did she find out that someone had entered the house?


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, the police arrived.


    Coincidentally, it was the tall police officer who came. When he saw the situation inside the house, he was a little surprised.


    This was..


    ¡°How did you catch him?¡± The tall police officer asked curiously.


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Brother Xiao Gong and I live across the street. When we heard the sound, we came over and saw him picking the lock in the house!¡±


    The tall policeman did not suspect him and nodded. ¡°Then you two are pretty good.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled, ¡°Yes, Xiao Gong know some kung fu!¡±


    ...


    A few policemen took the gangster away. The tall policeman stayed behind to give a statement to the family.


    Xiao Gong only said that she was a friend of Zhang Kun and that she happened to be staying there at night.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, she only said that she wanted to go to the toilet at night and happened to meet the gangster.


    However, these words could only deceive the police.


    After the police left, it was only two o¡¯clock. It was still early before daybreak!


    Li Xu slept in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room. The mother and daughter slept together. Li Xu¡¯s room was given to Zhang Kun.


    Gong Wenbai was allowed to stay in the house opposite for the night.


    After everything settled down, Li Xu gently tucked Ji Yuanyuan in.


    ¡°Go to sleep. What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? Mommy will make it for you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened his eyes and thought carefully, ¡°I want to eat fried dough sticks and soy milk!¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, then Mommy will buy it in the morning!¡±


    ...


    She reached out and gently patted ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was not sleepy, she still obediently closed his eyes.


    She endured and did not move. About half an hourter, she really fell asleep.


    The next morning, JI Yuanyuan woke up early.


    She woke up before seven, but Li Xu was still not awake. Ji Yuanyuan listened carefully to the sounds outside. Zhang Kun seemed to have woken up.


    Soon, the sound of a fire was heard from the kitchen. Zhang Kun had gone to make breakfast!


    The fragrance soon drifted over faintly. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach could not help but growl.


    Li Xu woke up very quickly. She reacted and turned her head to look. Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes open, she said, ¡°Sleep a little longer. Mommy will buy you fried dough sticks and soy milk!¡±


    Last night, Ji Yuanyuan had only said it casually. She immediately said, ¡°No need, Mommy. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Uncle Zhang¡¯s cooking is delicious!¡±


    Only then did li xu say, ¡°Okay, then you sleep a little longer. Mommy will call you when the food is ready!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, and only then did Li Xu leave.


    As expected, Zhang Kun was in the kitchen. When he saw Li Xue out, he said somewhat worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the officeter and ask for another day¡¯s leave.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°What leave? They will have a beef with you if you ask for another eave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Besides, the shop is so messy. I¡¯ll help you clean up!¡±


    Li Xu still shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, I can clean it up myself. It¡¯s broad daylight, nothing bad will happen, right?¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 Chapter 170, Doubts

    171 Chapter 170, Doubts


    Zhang Kun thought about it and agreed. No matter how arrogant the other party was, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as tomit a crime in broad daylight, right?


    However, in this matter, he still had to find a way to get to the root of the problem.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Kun still ced the spoon in Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, you continue to cook. I have to go to the unit.¡±


    Li Xu took the spoon naturally, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll call you if I something happens.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Xiao Gong over for dinner.¡±


    He went back to his home and quickly called Xiao Gong over.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going then. Call me if you need anything.¡± Standing at the door, Zhang Kun took the key and instructed.


    After sending Zhang Kun off, only Li Xu and Gong Wenbai were left in the living room.


    ¡°Why were you herest night?¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Unexpectedly, Gong Wenbai shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence, I¡¯ve been downstairs for the past two nights!¡±


    Downstairs for the past two nights?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuanyuan tell you?¡± Gong Wenbai said, ¡°She told Grandpa Qin about your family. Grandpa Qin was afraid that something might happen to you, so he asked me to rest during the day and keep watch downstairs at night.¡±


    Li Xu suddenly remembered that Ji Yuanyuan did go to the Qin family on the afternoon of the car ident. Had Yuanyuan already thought of this at that time?


    Li Xu was very surprised for a moment.


    She had only realized it the second time the police hade that she had to be careful if they took revenge. However, Yuanyuan had thought of this on the day of the car ident..


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked Yuanyuan to look for Master? Yuanyuan and I had discussed it. If I didn¡¯t find out in time from downstairs and she heard something, she would open the curtains,¡± Gong Wenbai said.


    Hearing Gong Wenbai¡¯s words, Li Xu was a little distracted.


    She slept rather lightly tonight, so she didn¡¯t hear any sounds from outside. Yuanyuan was a child, and the room she stayed in was the furthest away from the main door.


    Could it be that she hadn¡¯t slept all this time?


    There were many doubts in her heart, but now was not the time to ask.


    Li Xu came back to her senses and quickly answered, ¡°Yes, I told Yuanyuan to go.¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°The noodles are ready. You can go back after eating, you¡¯ve worked hardst night.¡±


    Gong Wenbai politely shook his head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all.¡±


    Li Xu woke the children up. Gong Wenbai left after breakfast.


    The children also went to school. Yang Jingyi and Hu Chunli were waiting downstairs as usual.


    After the children left, Hu Chunli and Li Xu walked into the shop together.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in your shop? Did you offend someone?¡± When Hu Chunli came, she had already seen the tragic scene inside.


    Li Xu whispered to Hu Chunli about what had happened in the past few days.


    When Hu Chunli heard her words, she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a good person. I hope the police can find the culprit. They¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the shop. The shop was indeed badly damaged. The ss door was broken, the lock was broken, and the shelves inside had copsed. All the vegetables were scattered on the floor.


    There were many people around watching the show.


    Hu Chunli rolled up her sleeves and helped Li Xu to tidy up the shop.


    The shop could not open, so Li Xu went home to cook at around ten o¡¯clock.


    The children had returned just when she finished cooking.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to be affected. They did what they were supposed to do, and their expressions were the same as before.


    Ji Zixuan was a child with deep thought, his face showed fatigue, and there was a faint dark circle on his eyes.


    He probably did not sleep wellst night.


    Li Xu thought to herself, why don¡¯t I get Zhang Kun toe over tonight and sleep with the two children for the night.


    After dinner, the children went to take a nap while Li Xu cleaned up the dining table.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked to the bedroom door and turned her head to look at Li Xu strangely.


    Li Xu was still focused on cleaning the table and did not seem to notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s actions at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned strangely. This time, she walked into the bedroom andy on the bed, quietly waiting for Li Xu to enter.


    However, even though ji Yuanyuan was about to fall asleep, Li Xu still did not enter.


    Instead, the door to the room next door closed gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes and thought to herself in surprise, ¡®Didn¡¯t mom want to ask me about what happenedst night?¡¯


    She had already thought of an answer!


    Initially, she was still a little sleepy, but now, she could not fall asleep at all. After tossing and turning on the bed for a long while, she got up and quietly went to Li Xu¡¯s room next door.


    Standing at the door, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu who was lying on the bed and called out softly, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Li Xu opened her eyes and looked at her in amusement. She lifted the nket and said, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward, got on the bed, and crawled under Li Xu¡¯s nket.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Sleep?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to ask me aboutst night?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Li Xu curiously.


    ...


    In the morning, she had heard the conversation between Uncle Gong and her mother in the room.


    She thought that her mother must have many questions to ask her.


    Li Xu Chuckled and reached out to touch ji Yuanyuan¡¯s nose, ¡°Why are you so impatient?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled embarrassedly.


    Li Xu paused for a moment and sighed softly. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sometimes, I feel that you don¡¯t look like a child. Instead, you look like an adult. Could it be because of the space?¡±


    She muttered softly. Time passed quickly in the space, and Yuanyuan often stay inside. Therefore, although Yuanyuan¡¯s biological age was still seven years old.


    But was his mental age already over seven years old?


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words.


    But very quickly, Li Xu spoke again, ¡°But no matter what, you are still my daughter. If there are some things you want to tell me, then I will listen. If you haven¡¯t thought of how to tell me, then don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to Li Xu¡¯s words and moved closer.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy!¡±


    ...


    In the afternoon, the two police officers came over again.


    They brought bad news. They interrogated the person who broke into the housest night for an entire night and an entire morning, but nothing came out.


    ¡°The other party only said that he wanted to enter your house to take some money. He didn¡¯t want to do anything else,¡± The tall police officer said, ¡°He insisted that there was no one behind him, and he also refused to admit that he was the one who smashed your shop. Although we are not sure yet¡­ you still have to be careful.¡±


    How could it be so coincidental? Just after the car ident, their house was robbed?


    Moreover, if he just wanted to steal money, how could her shop be smashed?


    Everyone understood it must be because of the car ident. She was a witness, so the other party retaliated against her.

 Chapter 172 - 172 Chapter 171, Was It Him?

    172 Chapter 171, Was It Him?


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of the car ident going?¡± Li Xu asked worriedly.


    Perhaps this matter could only be considered over when that person was in prison. Otherwise, their family would always have to live in fear.


    ¡°There are still no clues. We haven¡¯t found the car yet,¡± The tall policeman said vaguely.


    Li Xu heard him and nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    After the two policemen left, Li Xu was a little worried about what would happen at night.


    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t open the shop anymore. It was going to be Saturday soon. Should she bring the children home to stay for two days?


    However, Li Xu quickly denied her thoughts.


    What if that person still didn¡¯t give up and followed her route to her parent¡¯s house?


    Around six o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun came over after he got off work.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight. Don¡¯t Worry!¡± He whispered to Li Xu.


    Li Xu tried her best to act naturally, ¡°You sleep with Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan had eye bags, Zhang Kun patted his head, ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±


    Ji Zixuan shook his head, ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Zhang Kun knew that Ji Zixuan was a thoughtful person. He was afraid that what happenedst night had scared him. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go and do your homework. Uncle Zhang is here!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Ji Zixuan raised his head and looked at him with aplicated expression.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    With that, he got up and returned to his bedroom to do his homework.


    Before going to bed, Zhang Kun moved his bedding over from home and set up a small bed in Ji Zixuan and Ji Ziang¡¯s room.


    Li Xu also moved into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom.


    However, no one fell asleep in the darkness of the night.


    Even someone as big-hearted as Ji Zi¡¯ang recalled the person who sneaked into the housest night and shrank back in fear.


    When it was almost midnight, Ji Yuanyuan finally felt sleepy. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    There was a sound of knocking in the night. Not only was Ji Yuanyuan shocked, but Li Xu also shivered.


    Li Xu reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Mommy will go out and take a look!¡±


    She got up, lifted the nket, and got out of bed as she spoke. When she walked to the door, she even took the wooden stick she put before she went to sleep to protect herself.


    After Li Xu came out, she did not turn on the lights.


    Under the moonlight, she saw Zhang Kun.


    At this moment, Zhang Kun was standing behind the door.


    The two of them looked at each other and were about to speak.


    The person outside the door spoke, ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s me, Xiao Gong!¡±


    Is it Gong Wenbai?


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Kun then raised his hand and turned on the light switch.


    The living room lit up, then Zhang Kun reached out and opened the door.


    What surprised the two was that Gong Wenbai didn¡¯te alone. There were two men following behind him.


    One of them looked to be in his fifties. He was wearing an expensive suit but stood behind Gong Wenbai, and he respectfully nodded at Li Xu and Zhang Kun to greet them.


    The other one, who looked to be in his twenties, was currently lowering his head.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened seeing this young man, ¡°You¡­¡±


    She pointed at the young man, her face still in shock.


    This young man was undoubtedly the one who had killed Shen Mei with his car.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man looked at the young man and said coldly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here to apologize?¡±


    Hearing this, the young man finally raised his head.


    However, his face was full of bruises, as if he had been beaten up.


    He looked at Li Xu and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who hit her. I also arranged for that person toe herest night. I¡¯ll go to the police station to turn myself inter!¡±


    Hearing this man¡¯s words, Li Xu looked at Gong Wenbai with some doubt.


    Gong Wenbai just nodded to Li Xu and said with a hint, ¡°Master was furious when he found out what happenedst night!¡±


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly smiled and looked at Gong Wenbai, ¡°Little Brother, please put in more good words in front of the Master. I truly didn¡¯t know that this unfilial son had done so many crazy things outside. If I knew, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just Master¡¯s driver, and my words are useless. This one is the person who qualifies to say something in front of Master.¡± Gong Wenbai pointed at Li Xu and said.


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Xu with an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. You are a generous person. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    Although Li Xu was shocked by the scene, she didn¡¯t drop the ball at the critical moment.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression turned cold as she said, ¡°A hit-and-run, and he even retaliated after the incident. Your family indeed has a good upbringing!¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pulled the young man over, ¡°Kneel and apologize!¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly spoke when the young man was about to kneel, ¡°There¡¯s no need to kneel. As long as you do not go to the police station and turn yourself in, there¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t harass us in the future. Let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±


    The middle-aged man repeatedly nodded, ¡°Turn yourself in. I¡¯ll bring him to turn himself inter. In the future, I promise that no one wille and disturb you again.¡±


    ...


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression was cold as he said promptly, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, the Master will not find trouble with your Kong Family.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll discipline my men well in the future.¡±


    Then, he looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry this time. I¡¯ll be responsible for the losses of the shop.¡±


    As he spoke, he went forward and ced a bag in front of Li Xu.


    Li Xu took a look and saw that there were several stacks of hundred-dor bills inside.


    They looked like tens of thousands of dors!


    Li Xu raised her head and looked at Gong Wenbai. The other party nodded faintly.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment. She picked up the bag, took out a stack, then took out a few more. ¡°This is enough for the shop¡¯s losses. Please take the rest back!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged man hesitated.


    Seeing this, Gong Wenbai said coldly, ¡°Since they don¡¯t want it, you can take it back!¡±


    The middle-aged man took the bag back hesitantly.


    ...


    ¡°Also, Master said that if anything happens to them in the future, he will put the me on you.¡±


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man repeatedly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. We promise not to make things difficult for them.¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded, ¡°Alright, you should go to the police station.¡±


    The middle-aged man then pulled the young man away.


    After the two of them left, Gong Wenbai closed the door.


    Seeing this, Li Xu finally heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Xiao Gong, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhang Kun turned around and found the three children lying on the door frame, peeking curiously.


    He waved his hand, and the three children pounced on h

 Chapter 173 - 173 Chapter 172, I Want To Hug You

    173 Chapter 172, I Want To Hug You


    On the other side, Xiao Gong said, ¡°This morning, I went back to tell the Master about what happenedst night. He contacted an oldrade. He is now the head of the military region here. The county is not big. Moreover, that young master of the Kong family is so high-profile, so he was found soon after.¡±


    So it was like that. Ji Yuanyuan blinked her big eyes and looked at Gong Wenbai.


    ¡°The Kong Family¡¯s business has something to do with the Qin Family. They depend on the Qin family for their livelihood. The Kong Family naturally didn¡¯t dare to do any trick. Moreover, the Kong Family doesn¡¯t only have this young master. They would understand the logic of giving up an abandoned child in exchange for the peace of the entire family.¡±


    Of course, the implications were far moreplicated than that.


    !!


    However, there was no need to say too much to Li Xu and the others.


    If he said too much, they would feel a huge psychological burden.


    The Kong Family could be considered the local tyrant in the county. However,pared to the Qin Family, they count as nothing.


    ¡°I brought them here because of Master¡¯s wishes. It can also be considered to calm your heart. In the future, they won¡¯t dare to touch you anymore¡ªthe hit-and-run caused death. The circumstances are serious, and it will imprison him for at least ten years. Kong Zhen¡¯s mother was long gone, and he was only an illegitimate child of the Kong Family. Therefore, no one in the Kong Family cares about Kong Zhen¡¯s life and death. Naturally, they won¡¯t trouble you for him!¡±


    After hearing Gong Wenbai¡¯s words, Li Xu and Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Kun stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you toe all the way here in the middle of the night. Please help us thank Master. We¡¯ll visit tomorrow to thank him.¡±


    Gong Wenbai waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t disturb your rest then. Go to rest early!¡±


    After Gong Wenbai left, Li Xu let out a long sigh and looked at the three children, ¡°Alright, Grandpa Qin has settled everything. You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore! We¡¯ll visit Grandpa Qin tomorrow afternoon after school!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The other two children also nodded their heads.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go to sleep. You still have school tomorrow morning!¡± Zhang Kun happily reached out and carried Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang in each hand.


    The two childrenughed.


    Li Xu also held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and returned to the bedroom.


    After the matter was settled, everyone felt relieved.


    Soon, everyone fell asleep.


    Early the following day, Li Xu received a call from the police. The culprit had surrendered himself!


    In the morning, custom-made doors and windows came over, and the shop returned to its previous appearance.


    However, Li Xu was not in a hurry to open for business.


    In the afternoon, she went to the department store and bought some supplements for Grandpa Qin.


    At five o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun also came over.


    Since it was Friday, there were fewer people for dinner, so he simply took a leave of absence.


    After the children had finished school, they brought the three children to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce.


    He had long known they woulde over, so Qin Junshan instructed the nanny, Xiao Qi, to prepare a table full of dishes.


    ¡°Uncle Qin, thank you so much for yesterday¡¯s matter.¡± After sitting down, Li Xu said sincerely, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Qin Junshan smiled, ¡°We¡¯re all family. What are you thanking me for?¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of braised pork.


    However, when the chopsticks touched the meat, they were pressed down by another pair of chopsticks.


    Qin Junshan looked at the pair of small hands holding the chopsticks and smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head seriously, ¡°Grandpa Qin, you can¡¯t eat this!¡±


    Qin Junshanughed dryly, ¡°Can¡¯t I just eat one piece?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan still shook her head, ¡°No!¡±


    Although Qin Junshan was slightly disappointed, he still put down the braised pork. Ji Yuanyuan nodded in satisfaction. She picked up a piece of celery and ced it in the bowl in front of Qin Junshan, ¡°Grandpa Qin, you have to eat more celery. It can lower blood pressure.¡±


    Qin Junshan looked at the celery in his bowl. He wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Damn it. When he was young, he was controlled by his wife. He was not allowed to smoke or drink alcohol.


    When his wife left, he was controlled by his grandson. He was not allowed to eat this or that.


    It was not easy for him to not have his grandson by his side. Now, it was his granddaughter-inw.


    The key was that this granddaughter-inw was even more strict than his grandson!


    Qin Junshan stuffed the celery into his mouth, feeling a little tasteless. Oh God, how long has it been since he ate meat!


    The family stayed at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Before he left, Qin junshan asked reluctantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the children stay over? Tomorrow is Saturday anyway, so they don¡¯t have school!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Mom, I want to stay over!¡±


    The bed here was exceptionally soft and huge.


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°You will disturb Grandpa Qin¡¯s rest. It will be the same if Uncle Zhang sends you over early tomorrow.¡±


    When Qin Junshan heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡°They won¡¯t. I don¡¯t sleep much anyway.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu and then looked at Zhang Kun. Suddenly, she turned her gaze and said, ¡°Mom, I want to sleep over too.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s expression became hesitant.


    Zhang Kun also said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the children sleep here? It¡¯s safer.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang came up to her and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s sleep here for one night. We¡¯ll go home tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Li Xu could not withstand Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s nagging and quickly nodded, ¡°Then you guys have to be good here. Don¡¯t disturb Grandpa Qin, understand?¡±


    The children answered in unison, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ...


    After leaving the children, Li Xu and Zhang Kun returned home.


    After returning home, Zhang Kun went to the brothers¡¯ room and nned to move back to his own house.


    However, when he was making the bed, for some reason, he was reluctant to move.


    Li Xu stood in the living room. Seeing that Zhang Kun did not move, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something.


    A momentter, Zhang Kun turned around and looked at Li Xu. He asked in a whisper, ¡°Are you afraid at night?¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, her ears were slightly red, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a little afraid!¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I move? I¡¯ll sleep in their room. The two of us can still talk beyond the wall.¡±


    Li Xu did not say anything. She just nodded.


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief. He rolled up the bedding andid it down again.


    Although Li Xu was a little embarrassed and annoyed, she stillforted herself. In any case, it was the same whether Zhang Kun slept in his house or here. As long as they did not sleep on the same bed, there was no difference between sleeping with a wall or two walls between them!


    At night, after cleaning up, Li Xu and Zhang Kun eachy on the bed. The two doors were slightly ajar, so they could hear each other clearly.


    ...


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, Xiao Lei wille over. You should move back so that he won¡¯t be suspicious. Don¡¯t tell him about this so that he won¡¯t worry,¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll move back tomorrow morning,¡± Zhang Kun replied.


    Li Xuy on the bed and looked at the ceiling under the moonlight through the gap in the curtains, ¡°How about¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Zhang Kun, next door, get out of bed.


    He quickly appeared at her door and asked, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    He paused for a moment as if he was afraid that Li Xu would misunderstand, ¡°I want to hug you. I promise I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174 Chapter 173, Take The Household Registration Book And Get The Certificate

    174 Chapter 173, Take The Household Registration Book And Get The Certificate


    Li Xu¡¯s face turned red, and her heart began to beat.


    She only heard herself say ¡°yes¡± from her throat.


    When Zhang Kun opened the door, Li Xu suddenly seemed to return to her senses.


    She closed her eyes in annoyance. Why did she agree to it just now?


    !!


    Wasn¡¯t it a little too unreserved?


    Zhang Kun held the nket in his hands. He went into the bedroom andy down beside Li Xu.


    He hugged Li Xu gently across the nket and asked in a low voice, ¡°You must have been scared these past two days, right?¡±


    In front of the children, Li Xu had probably been trying her best to hold on.


    She was just a woman. After experiencing such a thing, how could she not be afraid?


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu felt a warmth in her heart.


    After being together with Zhang Kun, she was always easily moved.


    Sometimes it was a sentence from him, and sometimes it was an unintentional action from him.


    Li Xu took her hand out of the nket and held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand, ¡°With you here, it¡¯s still alright!¡±


    These words were true. When these things happened these past few days, Zhang Kun had been by her side almost every moment.


    So she really felt that it was alright!


    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands. Zhang Kun gently rubbed the back of her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    The two of them did not speak for a very long time. Although they were silent, the atmosphere at the scene was unusually warm.


    ¡°How about¡­¡± Li Xu suddenly said with some hesitation.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Kun asked curiously when he saw that Li Xu had not said anything.


    Li Xu knew that she was a little impulsive at the moment, but she felt that although she was impulsive, she would absolutely not regret it in the future.


    Moreover, sometimes things in rtionships are impulsive.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all go home tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Go home for what?¡± Zhang Kun was still puzzled.


    ¡°Go home to take the household registration book and get the certificate!¡± Li Xu said.


    After Li Xu said that, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, Zhang Kun suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Li Xu in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun was so happy, Li Xu nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    Zhang Kun did not have any hesitation or indecisiveness. What was there for him to hesitate about?


    Zhang Kun¡¯s breathing quickened. Clearly, he was incredibly excited.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home first thing in the morning!¡±


    After saying that, he smiled, ¡°Thank you, thank you for willing to marry me.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and smiled silently in the darkness.


    A momentter, she patted the pillow beside her, ¡°Quickly lie down!¡±


    Zhang Kuny down again, but he was no longer sleepy.


    Li Xu was the same. The two of themy on the bed and talked until it was past one in the morning before they barely fell asleep.


    That night, just as Zhang Kun had said, nothing happened.


    With something hidden in their hearts, the two woke up early in the morning.


    Zhang Kun woke up at five in the morning. When he woke up, he went to the kitchen.


    Li Xu woke up a littleter, but it was not yet six in the morning.


    The two of them had a simple breakfast and nned to go home.


    Just as they were about to leave, Li Xu suddenly remembered something. Li Lei will be here in a while. Why did she have toe all the way here? Why didn¡¯t she call Li Lei and ask him to bring it over?


    It seemed that she was too happy and became muddled.


    After telling Zhang Kun about this, Li Xu suddenly remembered something.


    She went back to her bedroom and took out two thousand Yuan.


    ¡°Take this money. Return the money to your younger siblings and buy them something. Later,e with me to the store and bring some food back,¡± Li Xu said.


    Zhang Kun was about to refuse, but Li Xu forcefully stuffed the money into his hands, ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s not easy for them. If you feel bad, treat the children and me better after we get married.¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    He hesitated momentarily and epted the money, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this money. In the future, I¡¯ll hand over my sry to you for safekeeping.¡±


    Li Xu smiled sweetly. After she finished washing the dishes, she brought Zhang Kun to the shop.


    She packed Zhang Kun with a lot of vegetables and nectarines and asked him to bring them back.


    The nectarines in Ji Yuanyuan space had ripened quite a few times. Li Xu couldn¡¯t bear to touch them and was merely waiting to sell them in the winter.


    The price could be more than half what it was in the summer!


    After Zhang Kun left, Li Xu gave her family a call. When they found out that Li Xu wanted the household register, Li Lei immediately guessed it, ¡°Are you going to get married to brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to get married today!¡± Li Xu said.


    Li Lei was also happy for Li Xu, ¡°That¡¯s great. When do you n to hold the wedding? It¡¯s time to prepare the dowry.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu was a little embarrassed, ¡°What dowry? We¡¯re not grown-ups anymore. When the timees, we can just treat a few rtives and friends to a meal. I don¡¯t want to hold a big wedding!¡±


    ¡°How can that be? At least there has to be a decent ceremony!¡±


    Li Yong was also at the side. Seeing that his brother and sister were talking about the wedding ceremony, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I say, it¡¯s Saturday today!¡±


    Li Lei frowned andined that he had interrupted him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Saturday?¡±


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t experienced it, didn¡¯t I¡¯ve seen it before? When has the Civil Affairs Bureau ever worked on a Saturday?¡±


    Li Lei was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Li Xu was also stunned, ¡°It seems¡­ to be so!¡±


    Li Lei was stunned for a moment before he said directly, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll bring the household registration book overter!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu sat on the chair in a daze.


    A momentter, she covered her face helplessly.


    Why didn¡¯t she and Zhang Kun think about the fact that the Civil Affairs Bureau didn¡¯t open on Saturday?


    ...


    As for Zhang Kun, he didn¡¯t think about it at all until he returned home.


    When he returned home, he told his parents about getting the certificate. Both of them were quite happy.


    After getting the certificate, they would be a family.


    Their son wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore. In the future, he would have someone to take care of him. As parents, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their son all day.


    Wang Yuechu took 200 Yuan from the cupboard and stuffed it into Zhang Kun¡¯s hands, ¡°Take this money. Go buy some clothes for thedy. Getting the certificate is a big deal, don¡¯t mistreat her!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at the 200 Yuan in his hands and his eyes turned red.


    It was only aption of one yuan, two yuan, and 1 or 2 cents. It was unknown how long the two of them had saved to save this money.


    Zhang Kun stuffed the money into Wang Yuechu¡¯s hands, ¡°Mom, take it back. I have money here!¡±


    He took out two thousand yuan from his pocket and said, ¡°Yaoyao and Xiao Jun each have 700 Yuan. You can keep the remaining 600 and spend it!¡±


    As they were talking, Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun came over.


    As soon as Zhang Kun reached home, Zhang Jun rode his bike to look for Zhang Yao.


    Seeing the two peoplee in, Zhang Kun quickly counted the money and handed it to the two people.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Chapter 174, Bold Decision

    175 Chapter 174, Bold Decision


    ¡°Brother, this money is too much, so you borrowed 500 Yuan!¡± Zhang Jun took out 200 Yuan and handed it to Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°Alright, just take it. Buy some clothes and snacks for the children.¡±


    Zhang Jun was a little hesitant, but Zhang Kun spoke to Wang Yuechu again, ¡°Mother, give me the household registration book.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s household registration book had been moved out when he got married, and now it was only his name alone in one registration book. However, this registration book was usually unused and kept in his old home.


    Wang Yuechu went to the cab to search again and soon found Zhang Kun¡¯s ount book.


    Zhang Kun took the ount book. Zhang Jun still refused to take the money, ¡°Brother, you want to get married. There will be many ces where you can use money. Take this money and use it yourself. The children y at home all day long, and there¡¯s no need to buy new clothes.¡±


    He stuffed the 200 Yuan into Zhang Kun¡¯s pocket as he spoke.


    Zhang Yao hesitated for a moment, then took out two bills and handed them to Zhang Kun.


    ¡°Kun, where did you get this money?¡± Zhang Dali, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked.


    He said he needed 1,000 Yuan to buy a house a few days ago, and he borrowed from his siblings. How did he have money in his hands in less than half a month?


    Even if he got his sry, it was only a few hundred Yuan a month!


    Zhang Kun said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°The money was given by Li Xu. She has some spare money on hand, so she let me use it first.¡±


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali looked at each other, slightly surprised.


    Then, Wang Yuechu picked up the money in her hand and reached out to Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun, ¡°Return it, return everything!¡±


    Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun handed over the money. Wang Yuechu counted the money and saw that the amount was correct. Then, she took Zhang Kun¡¯s hand and put all the money in his palm.


    ¡°Kun, you will get married and live an honorable life. We can¡¯t have any wicked thoughts about her money. This 2000 Yuan is not a small amount of money. She is willing to give it to us because she wants it. But you can¡¯t be shameless and really enjoy it,¡± Wang Yuechu said earnestly.


    ¡°Besides, she is a woman with three children. How much money can she earn from opening a small shop? Maybe she is giving you all of her savings. Listen to your mother. Yaoyao and Jun won¡¯t spend much money in the vige. Take your time to pay them back. There is no rush. Hurry up and send this money back to her.¡±


    Zhang Jun listened to Wang Yueju¡¯s words and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, Brother. Sister-inw is considerate of you, so you have to think of Sister-inw too. Take this money back. We are not in a hurry to use it.¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s expression was awkward, but she did not say anything.


    She was not the one in charge of the family. She had asked for the five hundred Yuan from her husband with great difficulty.


    They had only lent it out for a few days, and her husband had grumbled several times at home.


    When Zhang Kun saw the hesitation on his sister¡¯s face, he knew that his sister¡¯s life in her husband¡¯s family was not easy.


    She stayed at home all day to take care of the child and had no source of ie. Anyone would criticize her.


    He felt a little ufortable and whispered, ¡°You guys take it. I know what I¡¯m doing. I have your Sister-inw¡¯s back, and I¡¯ll receive this month¡¯s sry soon. This was also a token of her goodwill. I wouldn¡¯t know what weird things she will fantasize about if you guys don¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Jun and the others still didn¡¯t ept it, Zhang Kun didn¡¯t waste any more words. He directly threw the money at the heated brick bed, took the household registration book, and left.


    Zhang Jun quickly piled up the money and ran out.


    But by the time he chased after them, Zhang Kun had already left on his bicycle.


    Zhang Jun stood at the door and looked at his brother¡¯s back. He sighed helplessly.


    He took the money dejectedly and went home.


    Wang Yuechu got off the heated brick bed. When she saw her youngest son return with the money, she knew her eldest son had already gone far away.


    After a moment, she sighed and said, ¡°Since your brother left the money, then do as your brother said. Each of you will get 700 Yuan. I will keep the rest for your brother.¡±


    Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment but still reached out his hand and took the money from Wang Yuechu¡¯s hand.


    But just as he took it, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not right. Today is Saturday. Brother can not get the certificate even if he takes the household register book.¡±


    The few of them looked at each other.


    Zhang Kun still didn¡¯t realize. On the way back, he pushed his bicycle so hard that his tires almost started smoking.


    When he arrived at the shop entrance, he casually leaned his bicycle against the wall and rushed in, ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go get our certificate.¡±


    Other than Li Xu, two other customers and Li Yong were in the shop. When he heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    The two female customers looked at Zhang Kun while holding their smiles.


    Li Xu¡¯s face was a little red, and she quickly said, ¡°We forgot that today is Saturday!¡±


    Saturday? Zhang Kun immediately reacted, and his face quickly turned unsightly.


    First, he was shy, and second, he was angry and anxious!


    Why did the Civil Affairs Bureau not open on Saturday? Wasn¡¯t this a hindrance?


    He stood rooted to the ground in a daze for a long time before returning to his senses.


    Then he could only endure it for two days and wait for Monday.


    However, Li Xu couldn¡¯t regret it when Monday came, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more Zhang Kun felt terrified. He wanted nothing more than to pull Li Xu to knock on the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s door right now.


    After Li Xu sent the customers away, Li Yong said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking just now. Father and Mother asked me toe along this time because they want to discuss it with you. After this cucumber and corn are harvested, Father and Mother don¡¯t want to grow wheat anymore. They want to build a big shed over this seven and a half mu ofnd.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t expect her parents to be so bold.


    It seemed that they had tasted the sweetness of thend!


    Li Xu naturally supported this decision.


    However, there was a problem, ¡°There is seven and a half mu ofnd. Are the three of you enough to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we take care of it?¡± Li Yong also had his own ideas, ¡°Since the temperature in the greenhouse is high and the crops are not restricted by the seasons, we can nt them separately. They will mature within certain intervals, and as long as the field work is not crammed into the same time slot, the three of us are more than enough.¡±


    Li Yong paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Besides, the economy has been bad recently, and it¡¯s quite difficult for Big Brother to find a job. If he¡¯s willing, won¡¯t he earn more doing this at home than he does outside?¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°nt them at intervals? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just produce and sell ourselves. I won¡¯t buy from other ces to stock up. In the future, give me all the vegetables produced at home.¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the vegetables in Yuanyuan¡¯s space could no longer supply them with the speed of the sales, if that were really the case, it would be a win-win situation.


    However, Li Yong was a little suspicious, ¡°The key is, with so many vegetables, can this small store of yours continue to sell them?¡±


    Li Xu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me. The store isn¡¯t big, but the daily sales volume isn¡¯t small. Moreover, your Brother-inw and I have discussed that we will open a branch when we have more money!¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176 Chapter 175, Unanimously Approved

    176 Chapter 175, Unanimously Approved


    Li Yong lowered his head and pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s go back and collect the cucumbers and corn. Our parents and I will start to build arge shed. Let¡¯s hurry up and build it before the ground freezes.¡±


    ¡°We are not short of money now. Why don¡¯t you hire a few people for this matter? Don¡¯t let Uncle and Aunt suffer too much. Find three to five people and finish it in a day or two. It won¡¯t cost much.¡± Zhang Kun listened to the conversation between the siblings and finally came back to his senses and suggested.


    Li Yong nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. After these few days, everyone will finish their work in the fields. We¡¯ll find a few neighbors to help.¡±


    There was no work in the vige at this time of the year. Everyone was also thinking about how to earn some pocket money!


    They would definitely be able to find someone!


    Li Yong and Li Xu discussed the matter of finding someone to harvest the cucumbers. When it was almost noon, Li Yong left.


    When he was not home, his parents would make do with a bite of food. When he went back, his parents¡¯ food would be better.


    Li Lei had a date with Meng Xiaoning, so he could only go home at night.


    At noon, Zhang Kun went home and made a meal. The two of them had a simple meal.


    They were going to get their marriage certificate and were very excited. In the end, they could not get it.


    After the extreme excitement, the two of them were a little discouraged.


    Fortunately, the three little kids were not around. The two of them had enough time to digest their emotions.


    In the afternoon, before the three little kids came back, Zhang Kun moved his bedding back to the opposite room.


    The three kids were having a great time at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce. They didn¡¯t seem to Miss Li Xu at all.


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t send the three of them back until after dinner, around six o¡¯clock.


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning seemed to be getting along well. They didn¡¯te back until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Although Li Xu restrained herself from asking about their progress, when Li Lei returned, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Li Lei said in a low voice, ¡°We made an appointment to go to the movies tomorrow.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. Since they still had an appointment, the two of them seemed very satisfied with each other.


    ¡°What do you think about finding a job? I see that you haven¡¯t been in a hurry recently!¡± Li Xu asked casually.


    Li Lei had been back for almost a month, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention the matter of finding a job.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll see,¡± Li Lei said casually, ¡°I originally wanted to open a shop, but I haven¡¯t thought about what kind of shop I want to open. Moreover, I¡¯ll probably lose money if I open a shop at this time. I think I¡¯ll wait until next year to see how things go! Anyway, the family needs people now, so I¡¯ll work for our parents at home first.¡±


    Seeing that Li Lei had his own thoughts, Li Xu was relieved, ¡°Get along well with Xiaoning. I think this girl is pretty good. Wait for a while and ask her about it what she thinks. Don¡¯t keep everything to yourself.¡±


    Li Lei nodded, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Only then did Li Xu heave a sigh of relief. She patted Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting beside her with a serious expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wash your face, brush your teeth, and get ready for bed.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Li Xu to the bathroom. After washing up in her mother¡¯s room, they went to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room.


    Li Xu gave her room to Li Lei.


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room, the mother and daughter did not stay idle either. They went into the space. There were still quite a several eggnts that had been brought from home some time ago. They were all piled up in a corner.


    The garlic shoots, rapeseed, and leeks in the ground were still somewhat young. The spinach had already matured.


    Since they nted eggnt, cucumber, and tomatoes at home, Li Xu did not waste space growing these crops.


    She quickly gathered the spinach and piled it next to the eggnt. After harvesting them, she sowed the seeds again and watered the entire field with the spring water.


    During this time, Ji Yuanyuan also followed behind her to help.


    The mother and daughter were exhausted. Aftering out of the space, they scrambled to sleep soundly.


    The next day, Li Lei went out early in the morning. After Zhang Kun sent the children to Qin Junshan, he took a bus to the city.


    Taking advantage of his free time, he wanted to quickly finalize the matter of the trademark.


    He walked around the city and finally found apany that specialized in designing trademarks.


    Thepany seemed to be quiterge and formal.


    Zhang Kun briefly learned about it and paid a deposit. He made an appointment toe back two dayster to pick up the blueprints.


    By the time he returned to the county, the sky waspletely dark.


    Zhang Kun went to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce but was told that the three children had been sent back by Gong Wenbai.


    He could only ride the little tricycle back home by himself.


    Li Xu was quite happy to hear the news.


    Once the trademark was confirmed, she would go to the trademark office to go through the formalities.


    If the economy was good next year, she could really open one or two more branches.


    The days will get better and better!


    Just as Zhang Kun was about to leave, Li Xu suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Xu called out to Zhang Kun.


    Then, Li Xu called out to Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Come over here, the two of you. Mommy has something to say.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was on the sofa. There was no need to call her.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly came over and stood beside the sofa. They looked at Li Xu with a confused expression, ¡°Mommy, what do you want to say?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu and already had a guess in his heart.


    He suddenly became a little nervous. He pursed his lips and sat down on the sofa as well.


    After Zhang Kun sat down, Li Xu said, ¡°Although both of you are still young, Mommy feels it is necessary to discuss this matter with you.¡±


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Mommy will go to get the marriage certificate with Uncle Zhang tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    It seemed that the decision to stay at Grandpa Qin¡¯s house the night before yesterday was really the right one!


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, then it¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at the three children nervously.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the lead and raised her hands, ¡°I agree. I have no objections!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was next. He grinned widely and said cheerfully, ¡°I agree too¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he ran to Zhang Kun¡¯s side and hugged his neck.


    Ji Zixuan was the only one who remained silent. Both of their gazes were focused on Ji Zixuan.


    Under their expectant gazes, Ji Zixuan pursed his lips and nodded. He whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either!¡±


    Finally, Zhang Kun and Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief when they received the unanimous approval of the three children.


    Zhang Kun even wiped his forehead. His forehead was sticky in the middle of winter because it was dripping with sweat.


    ...


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked curiously, ¡°After you two get married, can I call Uncle Zhang Daddy?¡±


    No one had expected this question.


    Although Zhang Kun had made up his mind to be their stepfather, he had never thought of changing how the three children addressed him.

 Chapter 177 - 177 Chapter 176, Wife

    177 Chapter 176, Wife


    However, if the children could call him Daddy, he should be delighted, right?


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to, you can call me Daddy. If you are still not used to it, just call me Uncle Zhang. Whether you call me Uncle Zhang or Daddy, I will treat you all equally and won¡¯t make any difference. So, you can call me whatever you want. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡±


    After saying this, he reached out and touched their little faces one by one, he added, ¡°Also, after your Mommy and I get married, I won¡¯t move over. I live across the street. Your house will still be your house, and nothing will change except for one thing!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked curiously and asked, ¡°Which one?¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled, ¡°There¡¯ll be one more person to dote on you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°But Uncle Zhang already dotes on us now.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tiny face and could not help but pinch it again, ¡°Uncle Zhang will treat you better in the future.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zixuan and saw that his expression differed from Ji Ziang¡¯s. She felt a little conflicted and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Quickly freshen up and go back to sleep. Think about what you want to eat tomorrow night and let me know tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll have a big meal tomorrow night.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was excited when he heard about the food and immediately cheered, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a big meal¡­¡±


    Li Xu patted his butt before he ran back into his room.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang went back, Ji Zixuan also went back while Ji Yuanyuan went to the bathroom.


    Only Li Xu and Zhang Kun were left in the living room.


    Zhang Kun whispered, ¡°Are the household registration books here?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I put them away. The children can¡¯t touch them.¡±


    Zhang Kun was really afraid. If something happened tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect the certificate.


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s confident expression, Zhang Kun turned around and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly finished cleaning up and came out of the bathroom.


    She returned to her bedroom and turned off the lights. Shey on the bed in her bedroom and didn¡¯t feel sleepy for a long time.


    She had always supported Li Xu in remarrying. She was also 100% satisfied with Zhang Kun.


    However, when the dayes, she still felt a little ufortable.


    She could not exin this feeling clearly, nor could she describe it.


    On one hand, she felt a little ufortable, but on the other hand, she was happy for her mother and Uncle Zhang.


    In her previous life, her mother did not remarry until she died.


    After the divorce, her life was also quite difficult. However, she used her own efforts to send her two brothers to university.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan turned over, closed her eyes, and forced herself to fall asleep.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Even if she married Uncle Zhang, she would still be the most important one in her mother¡¯s heart!


    As he thought about it, she actually fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Li Xu was cooking in the kitchen.


    Since she was going to get the certificate today, her shop simply closed for a day.


    Zhang Kun was not there, which means he went to the office.


    He had to go to the office to apply for leave. He had to get his certificate today and go to the city tomorrow to get the trademark blueprint.


    Hearing that Zhang Kun had applied for leave for two days, the Grandpa at the gate was unhappy.


    ¡°Chef Zhang, pleasee back soon. Who can stand eating steamed buns every day?¡±


    Zhang Kun was the only chef in the office. If Zhang Kun asked to leave for something, the people in the office had to eat steamed buns together.


    Zhang Kun had wrapped the steamed buns in advance and put them in the freezer.


    When he asked for leave, the female staff came to help heat the steamed buns.


    When Zhang Kun heard Grandpa¡¯s words, he took out a few pieces of candy from his pocket in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about it. I¡¯ll try my best toe back earlier. Have some candy!¡±


    The Grandpa onlyined casually. Seeing the situation, he quickly said, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions. I wish the two of you grow old together and have a son soon.¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he did not show any emotion. He just nodded, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    With that, he impatiently rode his bicycle and headed home.


    Li Xu had just returned from the market not long ago when he returned.


    For the big dinner that night, she went to the market to buy more than ten yuan worth of meat.


    There was pork, mutton, and beef.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhang Kun urged her, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll do these things when we get back. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first.¡±


    Li Xu quickly put down the knife in her hand and took off her apron. As she walked to the bathroom, she replied, ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    Seeing Li Xu Walk to the bathroom, Zhang Kun said impatiently, ¡°Why are you doing in the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°I need to wash my hands. I just touched the meat, and it¡¯s all oily!¡± Li Xu found it a little funny, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun was anxious, Li Xu casually washed her hands and came out of the bathroom.


    After taking the household register, the two of them held hands and walked out.


    After all, it was a festive day, and both wore red jackets with white shirts inside. The photos on the marriage certificate were all in white clothes.


    They were also married people, so they had somemon sense.


    Zhang Kun rode his bike, and Li Xu sat in the back seat. The two of them went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Fortunately, Monday might not be a particrly special day, and there were not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After waiting for about five minutes, it was their turn.


    ...


    The process of getting a marriage certificate was very simple. In less than twenty minutes, each of them held a bright red marriage certificate in their hands.


    Zhang Kun repeatedly looked at the photo on the marriage certificate, the corners of his mouth almost reaching his ears.


    Li Xu was still rtively rational. She put away the marriage certificate, poked Zhang Kun¡¯s waist with her elbow, and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Candy!¡±


    Only then did Zhang Kune back to his senses. He carefully put away the marriage certificate and put it in the pocket of his shirt. Then, he took out the candy and distributed it to the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After giving out the candy, Zhang Kun held Li Xu¡¯s hand and left the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The staff member couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect their second marriage to be so good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s even better than other¡¯s first marriage!¡±


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu naturally didn¡¯t know the staff members¡¯ conversation.


    After the two of them came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhang Kun reached out his hand to Li Xu and said, ¡°Give me the marriage certificate. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that others will steal it or something?¡± Li Xu said jokingly.


    However, she still reached out and put the marriage certificate in Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    ...


    Zhang Kun smiled and put the two marriage certificates together. After putting them away, he said, ¡°Of course. When I get paid, I¡¯ll buy a safe and put them in the safe.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and smiled.


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Wife!¡± Zhang Kun called out.


    He seemed a little embarrassed after shouted and looked a little ufortable.


    ¡°I finally can call you that.¡± He touched his nose.

 Chapter 178 - 178 Chapter 177, What Do You Call Me

    178 Chapter 177, What Do You Call Me


    Li Xu was a little shy. She lowered her head and stared at her toes.


    Zhang Kun waited a long time, but Li Xu did not speak.


    He could not help but ask directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Li Xu raised her head in surprise. She looked puzzled, ¡°Huh? No? What do you want to hear?¡±


    Zhang Kun frowned and said, ¡°I already called you wife. Could it be that you¡­¡±


    Li Xu immediately reacted. She nervously pursed her lips and opened her mouth¡­


    Zhang Kun had been looking at Li Xu with great anticipation.


    However, Li Xu opened her mouth but did not say those words.


    She stomped her feet in embarrassment, ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    In the past, when she was with Ji Jianguo, the two of them would call each other by their names.


    Even when they were most intimate, they didn¡¯t call each other by other names.


    Now that they suddenly had to call each other by such names, she was really not used to it.


    Although Zhang Kun was a little disappointed, he didn¡¯t want to force Li Xu.


    After all, this kind of thing would only make him happy if she was willing to call each other by nicknames.


    He stepped on the bicycle and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Li Xu happily sat in the back seat of Zhang Kun and held Zhang Kun¡¯s waist tightly with her right hand.


    Along the way, Zhang Kun pushed the bicycle very quickly, even faster than when they went to register.


    The weather in winter was actually a little cold.


    Li Xu only felt that her right hand was a little stiff from the cold, but seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s happy expression, she did not want to spoil the mood, so she could only hold on.


    It was not easy to reach home. After Zhang Kun locked the bike, he could not wait to take her hand and go upstairs.


    But when he touched Li Xu¡¯s hand, he asked in surprise, ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Zhang Kun held her hand with both hands and rubbed it a few times, feeling a little heartache. Then, he pulled her upstairs.


    When they reached the third floor, Li Xu was about to take the key to open the door when Zhang Kun reached out and pulled her over. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go to my house!¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s low and hoarse voice made Li Xu¡¯s heart palpitate.


    She suddenly realized that they were already a legal couple. There were some things that could be done.


    She was only stunned for a moment before Zhang Kun pulled Li Xu into the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Zhang Kun took out the marriage certificate from his pocket and ced it in the cab in the living room.


    Then, he looked at Li Xu.


    The wild look in his eyes made Li Xu Blush, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.


    Zhang Kun reached out and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wife¡­¡± He called again and lifted Li Xu¡¯s chin with his other hand.


    Li Xu pursed her lips and mustered her courage to look at him.


    Sparks were about to fly in the air. No one knew who started o move first.


    The two of them soon kissed each other.


    They went from the living room to the bedroom.


    It waste October, and the weather was already cold. There was no heater in the room, so the temperature in the room was a little low.


    When Li Xu touched the cold quilt, goosebumps rose all over her body.


    Soon, Zhang Kun lifted her up and ced her under him.


    The emotions that had been suppressed these days gushed out like a flood. The two of them could not control themselves.


    ¡°You have to tell me if it hurts!¡± Zhang Kun said by her ear.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s breathing was a little rough, and ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Li Xu¡¯s mind was a mess. She did not say anything but reached out and grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s arm.


    ¡­


    From 9 pm to 10:30 pm, both of them were almostpletely exhausted.


    Li Xu nestled in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms with satisfaction. Zhang Kun gently stroked her back.


    At this moment, his heart finally settled down.


    The two of them were finally husband and wife.


    They were a legitimate husband and wife. They were partners who would care for each other until they were old. They were each other¡¯s dependents.


    ¡°Hurry up and get up to freshen up. The children should be back soon.¡± Although Li Xu was a little embarrassed and annoyed, she still spoke.


    Zhang Kun closed his eyes and shook his head, ¡°No way. Let me hug you for a little longer.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything and just let him hug her.


    Zhang Kun was aware of the situation, so when it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, he finally let go of Li Xu.


    Li Xu packed up briefly and went back to her home.


    ...


    The school was almost over. She had to go back and cook.


    Zhang Kun took off the bedsheets and changed them into new ones. Then, he followed Li Xu to her house.


    They will have a big meal in the evening, so they have a simple lunch at noon.


    They have tomato with scrambled eggs, stir-fried eggnt, and a te of stir-fried cabbage with meat.


    The three tes of dishes were quiterge, and it was enough for the five of them to eat.


    The three children knew that Li Xu and Zhang Kun would go to get the marriage certificate in the morning, so they ran when they came back.


    As soon as they entered the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang shouted, ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zhang, have you got the marriage certificate?¡±


    Zhang Kun came out of the kitchen with the dishes and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said, ¡°Show it to me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and get them after dinner!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang couldn¡¯t wait and said directly, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you go now. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment. Remembering the bedsheets he had just changed was still in the living room, he pursed his lips awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get them. Hurry up and wash your hands.¡±


    Fortunately, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not insist on going along.


    After Zhang Kun left, Ji Zixuan brought his younger siblings to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    When the three of them came out of the bathroom, Zhang Kun was already back.


    He was holding two bright red certificates in his hands.


    Seeing the certificates, Ji Ziang went to touch them, ¡°Uncle Zhang, quickly let me see them¡­¡±


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s flustered look, Zhang Kun nervously raised the marriage certificate high. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear in advance. You can look at them, but you can¡¯t touch them, Okay? If you agree, I¡¯ll show them to you!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had never seen a marriage certificate before, so he was very curious.


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, he nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Sure. Daddy, quickly show it to me¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun, who was initially being cautious, waspletely stunned when he heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    His grip loosened, and Ji Zi¡¯ang tiptoed to get it. The marriage certificate was in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand.


    He knew this was very important, so he was cautious when he took it.


    He opened the marriage certificate and saw a photo of the two of them at the top.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the photo and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Kun had alsoe back to his senses.


    He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in disbelief and asked in a whisper, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Ji Ziang¡¯s eyes were still glued to the marriage certificate. When he heard Zhang Kun¡¯s question, he said casually, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in a daze. He did not expect the change of address toe so suddenly.


    Ji Zixuan also looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in surprise. He did not understand why this matter was so simple for Ji Zi¡¯ang but so difficult for him.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sandwiched in the middle. She looked at Zhang Kun and then at Ji Zixuan. For a moment, she could not make up her mind.


    Should she change her way of address with Second Brother now? Or wait for Big Brother

 Chapter 179 - 179 Chapter 178, Would Treat Everyone Equally

    179 Chapter 178, Would Treat Everyone Equally


    She liked Uncle Zhang and already saw him as her father in her heart.


    Therefore, in her heart, she wanted to change her words along with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    However, if she also changed her words, then only Big Brother would be left.


    He would be trapped in a situation where he couldn¡¯t back down.


    !!


    Perhaps, he was a little unwilling but was forced to call Uncle Zhang ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    She was not the only one who did not want to see such a situation.


    Her mother and Uncle Zhang probably did not want to see it either.


    At this thought, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xu stepped forward and stood behind Ji Zixuan, cing her hand on his shoulder.


    Ji Zixuan raised his head and looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xu said in colloquialnguage, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t call him ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡±


    On the other hand, Zhang Kun happily replied, ¡°Hey,e here and let Daddy hug you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and saw Zhang Kun stretch his hands toward him. He carefully ced the marriage certificate on the coffee table before rushing toward Zhang Kun¡¯s embrace.


    Zhang Kun lifted him up high and ran around the house happily. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang giggled happily when he was lifted up. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat crabs. Qi Huanhuan said that the crabs their family atest night were bigger than her hands. They were delicious.¡±


    Li Xu heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words and said helplessly, ¡°What crabs, we¡¯ll eat whatever we have at home!¡±


    However, Zhang Kun did not give Li Xu any face at all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go around in the afternoon and see if there are any crabs for sale.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang cheered, ¡°Yay! That¡¯s great! We can eat crabs now¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun put Ji Zi¡¯ang down and looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it this afternoon.¡±


    Ji Zixuan shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Seeing Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression, Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment before he smiled and suddenly carried him up.


    Like how he had lifted Ji Zi¡¯ang earlier, he ran a fewps around the living room.


    Compared to Ji Zi¡¯ang, Ji Zixuan had always been reserved. Hence, even though he was very excited, he restrained himself.


    He held onto Zhang Kun¡¯s hand tightly but did not say a word.


    After a fewps, Zhang Kun put Ji Zixuan down and switched to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was bold, and she started to giggle.


    After a few rounds, Zhang Kun¡¯s physical strength could no longer keep up.


    After all, he had been very tired from working out at home for an hour.


    Aftering over, he still cooked.


    After putting Ji Yuanyuan down, Zhang Kun panted slightly as he looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be biased. You should do two rounds too¡­¡±


    Li Xu smiled and pointed at her own nose. ¡°Me? Can you carry me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tugged at the corner of Li Xu¡¯s shirt. ¡°Mom, go quickly. Uncle Zhang will definitely be able to carry you!¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at her in surprise when he heard how Ji Yuanyuan addressed Zhang Kun.


    It was evident that he was slightly relieved.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu naturally saw his expression.


    Although they were a little disappointed, what Zhang Kun said was not a lie.


    He would not treat the children differently because of how they addressed them.


    He quickly smiled and looked at Li Xu. He rushed to her side and carried her up.


    Li Xu was s bit more heavy, so Zhang Kun naturally could not lift her up. He could only carry her around the living room symbolically.


    When Zhang Kun put her down, Li Xu said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat.¡±


    She went to the kitchen and brought out the remaining dishes.


    After eating, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to the bedroom to rest while Li Xu and Zhang Kun tidied up in the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw that Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s door was already closed, so she tiptoed into the kitchen.


    She stood behind Zhang Kun and quietly reached out her hand to tug at the corner of his shirt.


    She did not make a sound when she walked. Zhang Kun turned around and was shocked. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out her hand and put it to his mouth. ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun swallowed his voice and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Xu also lowered her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    This smart little girl, what was she up to this time?


    Ji Yuanyuan waved at Zhang Kun, indicating for him to squat down.


    Zhang Kun obediently squatted down with a smile on his face. ¡°Is there a secret you want to tell me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan moved his head closer to Zhang Kun¡¯s ear, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    After shouting, she seemed a little embarrassed and turned to run away.


    After all, she was an adult. She was actually a little shy to do such a thing.


    ...


    Li Xu did not hear what Ji Yuanyuan said to Zhang Kun. Seeing Zhang Kun squatting on the ground with a shocked expression, she asked curiously, ¡°What happened? What did she say to you?¡±


    Zhang Kun took a deep breath and stood up. He looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°She called me Daddy just now.¡±


    Li Xu raised her eyebrows in surprise, but she quickly reacted.


    Zhang Kun also came back to his senses. He looked at Li Xu, ¡°Yuanyuan is meticulous, just like you. She was afraid that if she followed Zi¡¯ang call me Daddy. Even if Zi¡¯xuan were unwilling, he would have followed suit. But she was also afraid I would feel sad, so she quietly called me ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡±


    Li Xu red at him. ¡°What do you mean ¡®unwilling¡¯? Zi¡¯xuan is still a child. Back then¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment, suppressed her raised voice, and said, ¡°He is different from Zi¡¯ang, who is carefree, his mind can only contain delicious food and fun. Zi¡¯xuan is two years older than Zi¡¯ang. In addition, he has been smart since he was young and is definitely more thoughtful than Zi¡¯ang. Just because he didn¡¯t change his words doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t ept you.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled bitterly. ¡°Alright, alright. I was just saying it casually. I know that Zi¡¯xuan is a good child. I¡¯ve already said that it doesn¡¯t matter what he called me. I¡¯ll treat all the children equally. I just feel that Yuanyuan might think that way.¡±


    Li Xu opened her mouth and turned around, quietly starting to wash the dishes.


    After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan is different from me. I wasn¡¯t as smart as her when I was young.¡±


    After washing the dishes, the children took their lunch breaks in their respective rooms while Li Xu and Zhang Kun talked in the living room.


    As Li Xu spoke, she was knitting a sweater.


    ...


    This time, it was for Zhang Kun, and Zhang Kun happened to be beside her. From time to time, he would stretch out his hand and touch her here and there.


    When the children went to ss in the afternoon, Zhang Kun took Li Xu out to buy crabs.


    This season was the season to eat crabs.


    Zhang Kun bought ten hairy crabs in one go and some prawns and scallops. He spent a total of fifty yuan.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart ached. How much did Zhang Kun¡¯s monthly sry be?


    But thinking that today was their wedding anniversary, she didn¡¯t say anything even though her heart ached.


    In the evening, Zhang Kun cooked.


    From four o¡¯clock, the two of them began to prepare.


    There were three meat dishes, one friedmb with scallions, one stewed beef with potatoes, and one streaky pork.


    There were also three vegetarian dishes, stir-fried shiitake mushrooms, tiger skin pepper, and stir-fried bean sprouts.


    There was also a sd, and the seafood filled the pot to the brim.


    Finally, there was a seafood soup.

 Chapter 180 - 180 Chapter 179, A Little Abnormal

    180 Chapter 179, A Little Abnormal


    It could be considered eight dishes and one soup. Before the soup was served, the dining table was already filled to the brim.


    When the children returned home, only the soup was still in the pot.


    Li Xu urged the children to wash their hands while Zhang Kun scooped out the soup and ced it on the table.


    Among them, Ji Zi¡¯ang was the one who enjoyed eating the most.


    !!


    After eating more than an hour, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s belly was full. Only then did he put down his chopsticks and rubbed his belly with his greasy hands, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to tell Qi Huanhuan that my Daddy¡¯s cooking is especially delicious. It¡¯s definitely better than her mother¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression darkened when she saw his actions, ¡°Aren¡¯t your hands dirty? And you are wiping them on your clothes?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was startled and quickly jumped down from his chair. He first went to the bathroom, took some soap, and carefully washed his hands. Then, he took off his clothes and ced them in the dirtyundry basket beside the washing machine.


    After doing all this, he looked at Li Xu with a fawning expression.


    Seeing his fawning expression, Li Xu could not get angry no matter how angry she was.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve finished eating, go back to your room and do your homework. Read your books after you¡¯ve finished your homework. It should be the mid-term exam soon, right?¡± Li Xu looked at Ji Zixuan and asked.


    Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Our teacher said that the exam will be next week!¡±


    ¡°If the three of you improve during the mid-term and final exams, how about we buy a television before the New Year?¡± Li Xu looked around the three of them.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to widen his eyes. ¡°Really? Mommy, are you really going to buy it? Qi Huanhuan said that the TV is very expensive!¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°It depends on the three of you. If you perform well, I will definitely buy it, and I will also buy a good one. You can bring your ssmates over to watch TV when the timees. I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already gone to pull Ji Zixuan. ¡°Big Brother, quickly go wash your hands. We¡¯ll go do our homework.¡±


    Ji Zixuan had already eaten his fill. Hearing this, he went to wash his hands and brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to study.


    Ji Yuanyuan was still eating slowly. Li Xu was never anxious about her.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished eating, she returned to his room. Li Xu and Zhang Kun were talking as they tidied up the food on the dining table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the city tomorrow to get the trademark back. You can go to the Trademark Office and register the trademark. We¡¯ll save money next year and open a branch,¡± Zhang Kun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the vegetables. Your family can provide for them so that we can spend money on rent. We can save some money!¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Okay. Take it easy on the road tomorrow.¡±


    Zhang Kun stayed at Li Xu¡¯s ce until nine o¡¯clock before he got up and nned to return.


    However, he looked a little reluctant. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me and stay for a while?¡±


    He lowered his voice and asked Li Xu beside her ear.


    Li Xu naturally understood what he meant. She immediately pushed him a little shyly. ¡°Hurry up and go back!¡±


    Zhang Kun then returned to his home.


    Early the following day, Zhang Kun left.


    He did not return until 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, holding a piece of blueprint in his hand.


    Li Xu was having lunch with her three children. When she saw Zhang Kun enter, she quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head. Li Xu went to the kitchen and brought him chopsticks. ¡°Thene over and eat!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Come over and take a look. What do you think of this logo?¡± Zhang Kun came to the side of the coffee table and unfolded the blueprint in his hand.


    Li Xu and the three children went over.


    The words ¡°Vegetable Garden¡± were all green. The outline of the word ¡°Garden¡± was a circr pattern. There were several kinds of vegetables in the pattern.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the logo and thought to herself, it¡¯s pretty standard. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, but there don¡¯t seem to be any bright spots.


    Li Xu was delighted. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It looks clean and lively. How much did you ask for?¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and took out the remaining money from his pocket. ¡°I paid a deposit of ten yuan on the weekend and another two hundred and fifty yuan today. It¡¯s a total of two hundred and sixty yuan.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not too expensive!¡±


    Looking at Li Xu¡¯s expression, Zhang Kun opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    A momentter, Li Xu rolled up the blueprint. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the trademark in the afternoon. Now hurry up and eat.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun with some heartache. He had run all morning and must be starving.


    On the dining table, there were several leftovers fromst night, but the three children were still eating with relish.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Kun apanied Li Xu to the trademark office and quickly settled the trademark matter.


    The country encouraged people to start businesses now that the economy was in a bad state.


    Moreover, Li Xu was doing business closely rted to people¡¯s livelihood.


    The trademark was registered, but there was another troublesome matter. The newly-made front door still needed to be changed!


    The front door that had been made previously only had the words¡¯ Vegetable Garden¡¯ written on it, and it was written in a in and upright font.


    Li Xu contacted the shop that had previously made the front door and exined the situation.


    ¡°Hai, this matter is simple. You don¡¯t need to remove the shelves. You just need to reprint the cloth on them. I¡¯ll go get the blueprints tomorrow and change them for you in the afternoon.¡± The other party was very straightforward, ¡°As for the fee, you just need to give me ten Yuan.¡±


    After agreeing on this matter, Li Xu¡¯s heart was finally set.


    It was almost time to finish school. Zhang Kun went home to cook for the children. Li Xu called the driver who had gone to the shed to help with the eggnt. They agreed to continue harvesting the cucumbers tomorrow.


    The time she had agreed on with her family was tomorrow


    After the phone call, Li Xu tidied up the shop and headed home.


    Coincidentally, she bumped into the children on her way back from school.


    Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi walked in the front, arm in arm. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were in the middle, while Hu Chunli followed behind.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Li Xu greeted Hu Chunli with a smile.


    However, Hu Chunli¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. ¡°I heard from Yuanyuan that you and Brother Zhang have gotten married? Congrattions!¡±


    Li Xu said politely, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    However, she was feeling a little apprehensive in her heart. This Hu Chunli seemed a little abnormal today.


    For the first time, she wore a ck mask on her face. Her hair was also hanging down, covering most of her face.


    In the past, she would always look into the eyes of others with a smile on her face when speaking.


    But today, her eyes kept evading her gaze.


    ¡°Jingyi, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Hu Chunli reached out to pull Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi could not bear to part with Ji Yuanyuan. She struggled for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I don¡¯t want to go home!¡±


    As Yang Jingyi struggled, she pushed Hu Chunli back.


    Hu Chunli staggered. Her hair swayed backward, revealing her face.


    ...


    She stood up quickly and pulled her hair back in a panic, covering her face.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Chapter 180, Bruise

    181 Chapter 180, Bruise


    Although it was only for a moment, Li Xu saw it clearly.


    There was a bruise on Hu Chunli¡¯s face, right below her eye!


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Xu quickly turned her head away and pretended not to have seen it.


    Hu Chunli wore a mask for the first time. It was most likely to cover up the bruise on her face.


    !!


    Hu Chunli had always loved to look beautiful. Even in winter, she would wear a skirt and coat.


    As a woman, Li Xu could understand.


    However, Li Xu¡¯s actions were a little obvious.


    Hu Chunli exined, ¡°I identally knocked itst night. I was afraid that people would misunderstand, so I wore a mask.¡±


    As she spoke, Hu Chunli forcefully pulled Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to go home and eat.¡±


    Yang Jingyi still wanted to struggle, but when Ji Yuanyuan saw this, she quickly advised, ¡°Jingyi, hurry home. I have to go home to eat too. After we finish eating, you cane and y with me again!¡±


    After hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Yang Jingyi reluctantly waved her hand and followed Hu Chunli home.


    Looking at Hu Chunli¡¯s back, Li Xu sighed helplessly.


    When would Jingyi learn some things?


    Why did she seem to be more impatient with Hu Chunli recently?


    She knew that children loved to y. If they were to be suppressed all the time, it was inevitable that they would be rebellious.


    However, Yang Jingyi¡¯s situation¡­


    Hu Chunli couldn¡¯t help but look at her carefully!


    When she returned home, Zhang Kun had already prepared lunch.


    When washing the dishes, the more Li Xu thought about it, the more she felt that there was something wrong with Hu Chunli¡¯s reaction.


    If she had really identally knocked it down, wasn¡¯t Hu Chunli¡¯s reaction a little too extreme?


    Could it be that she fought with Yang Jingyi¡¯s father?


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu began to feel uneasy.


    After dinner, Yang Jingyi came over with a small backpack on her back.


    Other than books, there were only snacks in the backpack.


    Zhang Kun helped her get a stool, and the two of themy on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s desk, writing their homework.


    Yang Jingyi had skipped a grade because of her illness, and there were many things that she could not keep up with. So it was basically Ji Yuanyuan who tutored her.


    Li Xu was on the sofa in the living room. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    In the end, she could not help herself. She went to the kitchen to wash a few fruits, put them on a te, and carried them to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom.


    After entering the door, she ced the fruits on the desk and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve been studying for a long time. Take a break and eat some fruits!¡±


    Yang Jingyi was originally frowning, but when she heard Li Xu say she could take a break, she immediately became happy.


    She took a peach from the te and thanked Li Xu sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. The peach is really sweet.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and rubbed Yang Jingyi¡¯s little head. ¡°If you like it, bring a few when you leaveter. Let your parents have a taste too!¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t act shy and directly nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Yang Jingyi¡¯s little face and paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Jingyi, why don¡¯t I see your Dad pick you up? Is your Dad very busy?¡±


    Yang Jingyi answered naively, ¡°Yes, my Dad is very busy. He doesn¡¯t have much time to spend with me.¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then, your Dad is so busy. Will your Mom fight with him?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head. ¡°Not at all. My Mom said that my Dad doesn¡¯te home often because he wants to earn money. She won¡¯t fight with my Dad!¡±


    Hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Perhaps she just overthinking?


    She got up and walked out of the door, encouraging the two of them, ¡°Study hard!¡±


    After Li Xu walked out, Yang Jingyi leaned over to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and whispered softly, ¡°Your Mom is so strange. Just now, she asked us to rest for a while, and now she wants us to study quickly!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew the reason why Li Xu came in.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli only exchanged a few words, and she could tell something was wrong with the other party.


    They hade back with Hu Chunli all the way today, so she had long noticed something was wrong with the other party.


    ¡°Your father and mother really don¡¯t have a fight?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not answer Yang Jingyi but asked instead.


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then how did your mom hit her face?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was fine when I went to school this morning, but it turned blue after school at noon. My Mom said that she identally fell while cleaning at home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully and reached out to pat Yang Jingyi¡¯s arm, ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll continue studying after eating. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re my friend if you¡¯re at the bottom of the exam this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Jingyi finished the remaining peaches with a bitter face in two or three bites. After throwing the peaches into the trash can, she followed Ji Yuanyuan to do her homework.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Kun and Li Xu woke up almost at the same time.


    One went to work, and the other went to the shop.


    Li Xu¡¯s shop hadn¡¯t opened for a few days. If it didn¡¯t open soon, all the customers would run away.


    She had already made an appointment with the driver. The driver went directly to the shed at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ...


    Anyway, the driver had been there twice and already recognized the way.


    She did not need to follow him back. It would save her the trouble of going back and forth.


    This batch of cucumbers was more than half ripe. The driver did not manage to take them all on one trip. He only managed to take them all in two trips.


    However, this batch of cucumbers weighed nearly 10,000 pounds. It filled Li Xu¡¯s shop to the brim.


    Li Xu and the driver unloaded the cucumbers until six o¡¯clock before they managed to unload everything.


    After paying the driver, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan into the shop and closed the curtains from the inside. The two of them began to move the cucumbers into the space.


    They moved the cucumbers until it was past six thirty.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t do much work and was already very tired. She looked at Li Xu again. Her face was covered in sweat.


    Li Xu panted heavily and said in a low voice, ¡°No, this is too risky. If we have money next year, we have to rent cold storage.¡±


    It was the same every time. They could only enter and not leave, which might arouse suspicion.


    ...


    Not to mention the others, even Zhang Kun might find something wrong.


    Now that the start-up funds were avable, it was better to use less of Yuanyuan¡¯s space in the future.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu hurriedly pulled Ji Yuanyuan home. ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly. I¡¯m afraid your Uncle Zhang will be back soon.¡±


    When she got home, she washed her face and began to cook for the children.


    As soon as she started cooking, Zhang Kun entered the door.


    Seeing Li Xu cooking, he asked surprisedly, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy loading and unloading the goods this afternoon. I haven¡¯t had time to cook yet,¡± Said Li Xu.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Zhang Kun rolled up his sleeves and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°When I came back from school, I ate some cookies, I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182 Chapter 181, Bring The Children Or Not

    182 Chapter 181, Bring The Children Or Not


    Zhang Kun nodded and went straight to the kitchen.


    He took over from Li Xu and began to cook.


    His cooking was delicious, and the children loved his cooking. So Li Xu did not fight with him but instead started to stand on the side.


    Zhang Kun simply fried two dishes and a soup. The four of them quickly ate all the dishes.


    Seeing that others ate all the dishes he made, Zhang Kun¡¯s face was full of a satisfied smile.


    After eating, he discussed with Li Xu, ¡°This weekend, you shoulde home with me. We already got the certificate, and you should go home and have a meal with my family.¡±


    Li Xu nodded without hesitation, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    After a pause, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you want to bring the children or not?¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled when he heard that.


    ¡°Of course, we have to bring them. I want my parents to meet Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang this time. They have met you and Yuanyuanst time, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they see you again or not.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Alright, then, Yuanyuan and I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong. You are the most important. Please, you muste home with me this weekend!¡±


    Li Xu chuckled and nced at him. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    This nce made Zhang Kun a little excited.


    He moved closer and whispered, ¡°Come to my ce for a while?¡±


    Li Xu nced at the children¡¯s room and said coquettishly, ¡°You really are¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun was even more excited. He held her hand and shouted into the room, ¡°You guys do your homework first. Your Mommy and I will go to the shop to take a look!¡±


    After the children responded one after another, Zhang Kun could not wait to take Li Xu to his house.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. Early in the morning, Li Xu woke up the children.


    She took out the children¡¯s most formal clothes and put them on. After a simple breakfast at home, the family of five first went to the department store.


    It was the first time they met after marriage. They had to buy some gifts for Zhang Kun¡¯s nephews and nephews.


    The family of five walked around the department store and bought many things.


    When they came out, Li Xu¡¯s tricycle was full and could barely hold anything more.


    Zhang Kun rode his bicycle to carry Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang while Li Xu rode her tricycle to carry Ji Zixuan to Zhang Kun¡¯s hometown.


    As he had informed his family beforehand, Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting in front, saw Zhang Kun¡¯s parents as soon as they arrived at the vige entrance. They stood at the vige entrance with each other and kept looking over.


    When they reached the vige entrance, Ji Yuanyuan greeted them sweetly, ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang jumped down from the back seat of Zhang Kun¡¯s car and shouted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma!¡±


    The car seat was a little high, so he jumped. This made Wang Yuechu¡¯s heart skip a beat. She hurriedly reached out her hand and said, ¡°Aiyo, be good, be careful. The roads in the vige are not smooth¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and held Wang Yuechu¡¯s arm, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m agile!¡±


    Ji Zixuan also got out of the car and stood beside Li Xu. Although his expression was slightly reserved, he still politely greeted the two elders. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡±


    Li Xu also said in a reserved tone, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s hurry home!¡±


    She felt a little awkward calling them for the first time. After calling them, she did not dare to look at the two elders.


    Wang Yuechu looked at the two brothers and then looked at Li Xu. She was so happy that her mouth could not close.


    ¡°Good, good. Hurry home with Grandma. Your Aunts are cooking at home!¡± Wang Yuechu held Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and said.


    Soon, they entered the house. Zhang Jun and a tall, thin man were waiting at the door. Each of them was carrying a child. They should be Zhang Kun¡¯s nephews and nieces.


    Zhang Jun was carrying a boy, about one or two years old. The other man should be Zhang Yao¡¯s husband, Wei Zhenghao. He was carrying a girl who looked slightly older, about four or five years old.


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun entered the house, both called out, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ced the tricycle at the door, and began to carry the things on the bike.


    The others also helped carry the things, and the scene was quite lively.


    After entering the house, two women walked out of the kitchen.


    One was Zhang Yao, and the other was Zhang Jun¡¯s wife, Hao Meiting.


    The two also greeted Zhang Kun and Li Xu one after another.


    The family entered the house, and the small room was packed to the brim. One was pouring the tea, and the another was eating the melon seeds.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao¡¯s children were both on the heated brick bed, curiously sizing up Li Xu.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the two children on the heated brick bed and hurriedly called out to Zhang Kun, ¡°Dad, where are the choctes we bought?¡±


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali, both of them looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in disbelief.


    When they returned to their senses, Wang Yuechu¡¯s eyes were a bit red as she kept staring at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not realize it and only looked at Zhang Kun eagerly.


    Zhang Kun naturally went downstairs to fetch a box of choctes and handed it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang opened it, he took out a few and reached out to pass them to the two children. ¡°Eat this. These are choctes, and they¡¯re very delicious!¡±


    The two children did not know Ji Zi¡¯ang, so they could not help but be cautious.


    They stared curiously at the choctes in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands, but they did not dare to reach out to take them.


    ...


    Seeing this, Wang Yuechu quickly said, ¡°Wenwen, Shuoshuo, Big Brother gave them to you. Take it and eat!¡±


    These two children, one was called Wenwen, and the other was Shuoshuo.


    Only after Wang Yuechu had spoken did the two children dare to reach out and take the choctes from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands.


    Wenwen said in a childish voice, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±


    Shuoshuo was still young and could not speak very clearly, but he still imitated Wenwen to thank Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Thank you, Bid Badle!¡±


    However, his speech was not as clear as Wenwen¡¯s and he called his brother ¡°Bid Badle¡±.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang only reacted after he spoke for a while.


    He found Shuoshuo amusing and could not help but reach out to pinch his face.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuechu picked Shuoshuo up. ¡°Go, go y in the courtyard with your older brothers and sisters.¡±


    Shuoshuo got off the heated brick bed, and Ji Zi¡¯ang very naturally reached out and held his hand.


    The children went into the courtyard. Zhang Yao and Hao Meiting went down to cook.


    ...


    Zhang Jun and Wei Zhenghao chatted with him in the house.


    In the courtyard, Ji Zi¡¯ang held a chocte bar in his hand and was teasing Shuoshuo, ¡°Come, repeat after me. It¡¯s Big Brother~¡±


    Shuoshuo blinked and repeated, ¡°Bid Badle!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang repeated, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Bid Badle!¡±


    The two of them went back and forth, neither showing any signs of giving up.


    Wenwen stood beside Shuoshuo with some restraint and looked at Ji Yuanyuan curiously.


    To be more precise, she was looking at the hairpin on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and removed the hairpin from her head. She walked in front of Wenwen and said with a smile, ¡°This is for you!¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183 Chapter 182, Be Fair And Just

    183 Chapter 182, Be Fair And Just


    Wenwen looked at the hairpin with a yearning expression, but she still shook her head, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister, but I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say a word and directly put the hairpin on Wenwen¡¯s head.


    She quite liked these two children. Their personalities were not bad. Moreover, they were Uncle Zhang¡¯s nephews and nieces. If Uncle Zhang treated them well, they should treat Uncle Zhang¡¯s rtives well too.


    Wenwen scratched her head and smiled at Ji Yuanyuan in embarrassment.


    Soon, Zhang Yao and Hao Meiting finished cooking. Zhang Kun went out and called the children back.


    There were many people, and the table at home was small, so they could only divide themself into two tables.


    Zhang Yao and Hao Meiting took the children to one table, and the rest of the people to one table.


    At the dining table, the family was very harmonious.


    After dinner, Zhang Kun took out the gifts that Li Xu had bought for everyone and distributed them.


    Li Xu had thought of many things, and everyone had one. The two children were not left behind.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali also had red packets for Li Xu and the children.


    The red packets given to Li Xu wererger. After all, Li Xu had already changed her tune. This could be considered a red packet that she had changed her tune.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao had also prepared red packets for the children.


    The family stayed until four in the evening before rushing back.


    Wang Yuechu was a little reluctant to part with them, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here tonight. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t stay here. The children aren¡¯t going to school anyway, just go back tomorrow afternoon!¡±


    Zhang Yao and Hao Meiting also tried to persuade them, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw. Bring the children to stay for the night. We haven¡¯t chatted enough today.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun in embarrassment.


    On this asion, Li Xu was naturally embarrassed to refuse. However, Zhang Kun knew that Li Xu would probably feel ufortable staying here.


    After all, they had only met a few times. To Li Xu, her family was still strangers.


    Moreover, she had three children with her, so Zhang Kun immediately said, ¡°Next time. I have something to do tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Yuechu could not continue to persuade them. She just held Li Xu¡¯s hand and reminded her, ¡°Come home if you have nothing to do in the future. Mom will cook something delicious for you.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Got it, Mom. You and Dad should go back quickly. It¡¯s cold outside!¡±


    Wang Yuechu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not cold. We¡¯ll go back after you leave!¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had no choice but to get in the bike and leave with the children.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was in the back seat, twisting his body and waving at the people behind him.


    Wang Yuechu looked at him and let out a long sigh. She said to Zhang Dali beside her, ¡°This child really hit it off with Kun. It¡¯s really easy for him to call him ¡®Dad¡¯.¡±


    Zhang Dali nodded. ¡°These three children are not bad. We don¡¯t have to worry about them in the future.¡±


    Zhang Jun apanied the two of them, upon hearing this, he whispered, ¡°I think so too. I heard from my brother that the three children are doing well in their studies. They will all be sessful in the future. As long as one of them is filial, my brother will not have to worry about them. Moreover, I feel that these three children have good personalities. In the future, they will treat my brother well.¡±


    Wang Yuechu nodded, ¡°When your brother gets old, your father and I will be long gone. You will have to worry about him then!¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if my brother doesn¡¯t have anyone to support him in the future, he still has Shuoshuo!¡±


    After Zhang Kun and Li Xu disappeared, Zhang Jun supported the old couple and slowly walked back.


    After they went back, Wei Zhenghao was in the yard, coaxing the two children to y. Zhang Yao and Hao Meiting were cleaning up in the kitchen.


    When they almost finished cleaning, Zhang Yao wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen. ¡°Father, Mother, then we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Wang Yuechu quickly said, ¡°Wait, your Brother brought back food. Your father and I can¡¯t finish them. You two share it and bring it back for the children to eat.¡±


    Zhang Yao quickly said, ¡°No need, Mother. It¡¯s a gift from my Sister-inw and Brother. You can keep it and eat it!¡±


    Wang Yuechu had already walked into the house. ¡°Your father and I have received the gift. We can¡¯t eat so much¡­¡±


    Zhang Yao pulled Wei Zhenghao and was about to leave, but Wei Zhenghao stood still and gave her a look.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s face darkened and she walked out of the house.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhenghao could only carry the child and chase after her.


    Not long after the couple left, Zhang Jun caught up with them.


    He held two boxes of tonics in his hands and shoved them into Zhang Yao¡¯s hands, ¡°Sis, take them home and eat them. There are so many of them, they¡¯ll expire if you don¡¯t eat them.¡±


    Zhang Yao was about to say something when Wei Zhenghao, who was beside her, said, ¡°How embarrassing!¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Thetro at home will mature soon. Your Sister and I will send some over when the timees,¡± Wei Zhenghao said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Jun said as he handed the gifts over to Zhang Yao.


    Only then did Zhang Yao receive the gifts.


    Zhang Jun watched the couple leave before turning around to return home.


    As for the remaining gifts, Zhang Jun did not ept them. ¡°Just leave them here. We¡¯re so close to each other anyway. If we want to eat, we cane over and eat!¡±


    As Zhang Jun spoke, he picked up his son and was about to leave.


    Wang Yuechu knew that her youngest son never liked to take advantage of others. Even if they were his biological parents.


    Just as she was about to pick up the gifts and chase after them, Hao Meiting hurriedly held her hand. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be stubborn. You know Zhang Jun¡¯s temper.¡±


    Wang Yuechu thought for a moment and let out a long sigh. Then she said, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, then bring Shuoshuo over. I¡¯ll leave it for him to eat. Your father and I are already so old. It¡¯s a waste to eat these things.¡±


    Hao Meiting knew that her inws loved her grandson and felt good about it. The smile on her face became even happier. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Wang Yuechu was also very satisfied with her daughter-inw. She immediately patted her hand. ¡°Then, go back quickly. The weather is cold now. Heat up the heated brick bed at night. Don¡¯t let Shuoshuo catch a cold!¡±


    ...


    Hao Meiting nodded and then left with Zhang Jun. .


    After Zhang Jun and Hao meiting left, Wang Yuechu sighed and said, ¡°Luckily, Meiting is a good person and never fusses about it.¡±


    Zhang Dali said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s there to fuss about? Kun bought a house because he earned it himself!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be fair and just in handling matter. How can it be fair and just?¡± Wang Yuechu sighed again.


    Back then, the old couple had prepared 5,000 Yuan for each of their sons to get married. The eldest son, Zhang Kun, was promising. He had saved up a few thousand yuan and paid the down payment in the city to buy a house in the city.


    But the youngest son wascking. He did not have much skill and his brain was not very bright. He could not earn much money, so he could only build a house in the vige and marry his current wife.


    On the surface, he was impartial. However, when Zhang Kun bought the house, the old couple gave him all the 2,000 Yuan in the family savings.


    Other than Zhang Kun, no one else knew about this. Although he returned the money slowly, Wang Yuechu still felt a little sorry for her daughter-inw.


    After all, she was biased!

 Chapter 184 - 184 Chapter 183, Fate

    184 Chapter 183, Fate


    On the other side, on the way back, Wei Zhenghao held the child in his arms and scolded Zhang Yao.


    ¡°Just take what your parents gave you. You always have to be so polite. If you don¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t it be given to Zhang Jun in the end?¡±


    Zhang Yao stood still in anger and turned to Wei Zhenghao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with giving it to Zhang Jun? Zhang Jun is my parents¡¯ son. Isn¡¯t it normal to give my parents¡¯ things to him?¡±


    ¡°You only know how to side with your parents. Look at how your Big Brother and Zhang Jun live. What kind of life are we living?¡± Wei Zhenghao sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯ve lived afortable life for too long. Was there any mother like you out there? You didn¡¯t work and only know how to enjoy life at home?¡±


    !!


    With that, Wei Zhenghao carried the child and walked forward.


    Looking at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s back, Zhang Yao¡¯s face was full of grievance and disbelief.


    Yeah, right! Other people¡¯s wives can do anything!


    Other families have a good life because their wives can do everything!


    His family was poor because she didn¡¯t work!


    But no one cared for the children, and she needed to take care of the elderly too! She also needed to help with the work in the fields! Where did she find the time to do other work?


    After a long while, she followed him with her head lowered.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Kun and Li Xu returned home, Li Lei had already returned.


    He had the key to the house and was already preparing dinner at home.


    Li Xu saw that Li Lei had returned so early today and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoning has returned home?¡±


    Li Lei now came to the city every week to date Meng Xiaoning. On Saturday nights, he would sleep here for a night.


    Li Lei nodded, ¡°Yes, I came here after I sent her home.¡±


    After a pause, Li Lei put down the rape in his hand and looked at Li Xu seriously. ¡°Sis, Xiaoning and I n to find a date to get married!¡±


    Li Xu, who was changing her shoes, was stunned for a moment. She looked up at him in surprise. ¡°So soon?¡±


    Although she wanted Xiao Lei to get married as soon as possible, he and Meng Xiaoning had only known each other for less than a month. Was it appropriate to get married so soon?


    ¡°It¡¯s not. We¡¯ve known each other for some time now. I feel that our personalities and temperaments are quitepatible. Both of us aren¡¯t considered young anymore. Next year will be her Natal Year1, so we can¡¯t get married. So, I thought of getting things done before the New Year. Anyway, we¡¯ll get married sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    It was not good to get married on one¡¯s Natal Year.


    If they waited another year next year, Xiao Lei would be exactly thirty years old by then.


    It was indeed a little toote to get married then.


    ¡°Since both of you have decided, let¡¯s tell both parents. Marriage is not a small matter. There are a lot of things to prepare!¡±


    ¡°We n to let both parents meet tomorrow. After a few days, we¡¯ll get engaged and get married. We¡¯ll hold the wedding before the New Year!¡± Li Lei said in a low voice, ¡°Although the time is a little hurried, we still have to follow the proper procedures.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Meng Xiaoning!


    Although he didn¡¯t spend much time with Meng Xiaoning, he was pretty happy when he was with her.


    ¡°You did the right thing. Since you¡¯ve decided to marry her, you should treat her better.¡± Li Xu asked again, ¡°Where are we going to eat tomorrow? I¡¯m familiar with Xiaoning¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll bring Yuanyuan with me!¡±


    Then she looked at Zhang Kun. ¡°You, Zixuan, and Zi¡¯ang will stay at home to look after the shop tomorrow. It¡¯s a formal asion. It¡¯s not appropriate to bring too many children!¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Zhang Kun agreed immediately.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang listened from the side, but he was a little unhappy, ¡°Why are you only bringing Sister and not me and Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°You and Big Brother will do your homework at home and help your Dad look after the shop at the same time!¡± Li Xu said, ¡°Next time, when your Uncle is engaged, I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression was still a little reluctant when he heard that.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun hurriedly whispered something into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ear.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression instantly brightened up. ¡°Okay, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be obedient at home.¡±


    Looking at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression, Li Xu knew that this pair of father and son probably had nothing good to hide.


    She looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to buy him toys or snacks!¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded calmly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t buy them!¡±


    Li Xu was a little suspicious and wanted to ask more, but Zhang Kun had already rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed him and stood beside Zhang Kun to prepare the vegetables!


    After dinner, Li Lei and Li Xu agreed on the restaurant they would eat at the next day then he went home.


    This meeting was not only to let the two families meet but also to discuss some matters rted to the engagement.


    There were some things that he still had to inform his parents first!


    The next day at around ten o¡¯clock, Li Xu sent the two brothers to the restaurant to apany Zhang Kun. Then, she rode Zhang Kun¡¯s bicycle and brought Ji Yuanyuan to the restaurant where the two families will meet.


    When she went there, Li Lei and Li Yong had already arrived with Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming. While they were ordering at the front desk, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming put on the best clothes in the wardrobe. Their hands and feet were a little restrained.


    Seeing Li Xue over, Liu Guihua was also relieved. She held Li Xu¡¯s hand and hurriedly said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m not good with words, so I can¡¯t speak. You are familiar with Xiaoning¡¯s mother. You should say a few more wordster.¡±


    Seeing her nervousness, Li Xu said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Not long after ordering, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s family arrived.


    The Meng family had a total of four people. Meng Xiaoning also had a younger brother, who was two years younger than her. His name was Meng Xiaohui.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they sat down. Li Xu raised her head and said, ¡°Auntie, I really didn¡¯t expect that our two families would actually be inws!¡±


    Liang Huimeiughed heartily, ¡°Yeah, fate is truly unpredictable.¡±


    Li Zhiming took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s father, Meng Qingxin, ¡°Inws, have a smoke!¡±


    ...


    Meng Qingxin looked simple and honest. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke. Thank you!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming could only take his hand back embarrassedly.


    ¡°Our Xiao Lei, although he isn¡¯t good with words, he knows how to treasure people. When Xiaoning marries over in the future, you can rest assured that our family will certainly treat her like a treasure!¡± Li Xu added.


    Liang Huimei looked at Li Lei and nodded with a smile. ¡°I can rest assured about that!¡±


    They exchanged a few more pleasantries. Li Zhiming said, ¡°Originally, the house for his marriage had been prepared years ago. It was a tile-roofed house with three rooms, and ready to be lived after adding some furniture. But we also know that young people nowadays love to live in the city. We nned to buy him another house in the city. Then, they could live anywhere they want.¡±


    This resulted from Li Lei¡¯s recent careful consideration and discussion with Meng Xiaoning.


    The scope of the financial crisis was not small, it might not recover for a year or two.


    The price of houses has been falling, so it was better to buy a house.

 Chapter 185 - 185 Chapter 184, Face

    185 Chapter 184, Face


    As for doing business, they would talk about it in two years. When the economy started to recover, they would talk about doing business again.


    For these one or two years, Li Lei will be helping farming in the greenhouse at home.


    When Liang Huimei heard this, she looked very satisfied. But she still said politely, ¡°It does not matter where you live. When her father and I married, we still lived with our parents. We only had one room, and it was still adobe. It¡¯s already pretty good to have three rooms tile-roofed houses now.¡±


    ¡°The times are different now. As parents, we must try our best to give the best to the children,¡± Liu Guihua said with a smile and gave Li Xu a look.


    There were some words that she really didn¡¯t know how to say.


    She was afraid that if she said something wrong, it would make Meng Xiaoning unhappy and affect their rtionship in the future.


    After Li Xu received Liu Guihua¡¯s gaze, she looked at Liang Huimei with a smile. ¡°Auntie, although our families aren¡¯t far from each other, the rules and customs might be slightly different. Then we¡¯ll thoroughly follow your rules, including the betrothal gifts and procedures.¡±


    Today¡¯s meal was mainly about the betrothal gifts.


    Speaking of the betrothal gifts, everyone perked up.


    Liang Huimei said, ¡°We only have two children in our family, and we¡¯re not people who value sons over daughters. No matter how much the betrothal gifts are, his father and I will add some more and we¡¯ll go back together with the dowry!¡±


    After a pause, Liang Huimei said with a smile, ¡°Now that everyone¡¯s conditions are good, this betrothal gift is a meaningful matter. As long as the children live well, they can do whatever we want, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Hearing Liang Huimei¡¯s words, Liu Guihua heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s our fortune to have such good inws. This betrothal gift can be considered our family¡¯s sincerity. Speaking of which, the difference isn¡¯t too far. Your ce should be about the same as ours, right?¡±


    ¡°It should be about the same. Our betrothal price isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s only 1,200 Yuan!¡± Liang Huimei said with a smile!


    Hearing this, Liu Guihua immediately expressed her stance, ¡°Our side is about the same now. Then let¡¯s go higher, let the betrothal price be 2,000 Yuan!¡±


    Hearing Liu Guihua¡¯s words, Liang Huimei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. After all, this was within her expectations.


    Her daughter¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t bad, and the Li family could be considered a kind family, so it was naturally impossible for them to give less.


    However, her daughter and Li Lei had not known each other for a long time, so it will definitely not be much higher than this.


    However, she was satisfied with this price. After all, the Li family had promised to buy a house for the young couple in the city.


    The Meng family could see that it was Liang Huimei who made the decision. When the two families discussed matters, Meng Qingxin hardly said anything. It was all Liang Huimei who spoke.


    Since the betrothal price was settled, there was nothing else to talk about.


    It was nothing more than some customs. The two families matched it up, and it was almost the same.


    As for the engagement date, they needed to find someone to calcte it.


    After the official business was discussed, the dishes were served.


    The meal could be considered a feast for the guests and hosts.


    After sending off the Meng family, Li Xu brought the whole family back to her home.


    When she returned, Li Xu made a special trip to the shop.


    Sure enough, the shop was closed, and Zhang Kun was not there.


    Then she went upstairs. She checked both houses, but Zhang Kun and the two children were not there.


    Li Xu sighed and went back to her home. She put the key on the coffee table and said, ¡°This Zhang Kun must have taken them out to squander money!¡±


    Last night, she thought the father and son had something to hide. Sure enough, they had disappeared now that she was not at home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too strict. It¡¯s good that the children are willing to get close to Xiao Zhang!¡± Liu Guihua said.


    Li Xu nodded and went to pour some water. Then, she looked at Li Lei. ¡°Have you really decided to buy a house? Where do you n to buy it?¡±


    Li Lei nodded, ¡°I n to buy it in this area too. It¡¯s close to Xiaoning¡¯s factory. When she gets off work, she can go live there.¡±


    Li Xu listened and asked worriedly, ¡°Then what do you do? Go back and forth every day?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not certain yet. Let¡¯s buy it first,¡± Li Lei said in a low voice.


    Li Zhiming also felt that with so much money in his hands, he might as well buy a house. Money would depreciate, but a house wouldn¡¯t!


    ¡°Besides, there are many schools in this area. When there are children in the future, it¡¯ll be easier to go to school,¡± Li Lei said.


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, then buy it!¡±


    As they were talking, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from outside.


    Li Xu stopped talking and looked at the door calmly.


    Soon, the door was opened and Zhang Kun appeared at the door with the two children.


    When they entered the house and saw so many people at home, the three were stunned.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun¡¯s actions were the same. They quickly hid the things in their hands behind their backs.


    Only Ji Zixuan looked magnanimous.


    He held a book in his hand and called out politely, ¡°Hello, Grandpa, Grandma, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle!¡±


    As he spoke, he took the book and was about to return to his room.


    After all, he was her son, so Li Xu knew him well.


    If Ji Zixuan were honest, he would not have his current expression.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan, stop right there. Come over and let me take a look!¡± Li Xu said.


    Ji Zixuan, who had already walked to the bedroom door, froze when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words. He subconsciously looked at Zhang Kun.


    This subconscious action made Li Xu freeze for a moment.


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu embarrassedly, ¡°I just bought him a book. It won¡¯t dy his studies!¡±


    Li Xu looked at the door again. Ji Zi¡¯ang was probably holding a toy, while Zhang Kun was probably holding snacks.


    In front of so many people, Li Xu was happy to give Zhang Kun some face and nodded, ¡°Go do your homework!¡±


    ...


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at each other in surprise and ran back to the bedroom.


    Li Xu then looked at Zhang Kun and asked gently, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°Yes, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯m just waiting for my parents to decide the engagement date!¡± Li Xu said as she suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Yong, bring our parents and your brother to the department storeter and buy them some clothes. When they get engaged, all the rtives and friends will be there, so they have to wear better clothes,¡± Li Xu instructed.


    Seeing that Liu Guihua seemed to want to say something, Li Xu exined, ¡°Buy a set of good clothes. You can wear them for several years. You can wear it from Xiao Lei¡¯s engagement to Xiao Yong¡¯s engagement. It¡¯s not a waste at all.¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Liu Guihua thought for a moment. It seemed to be the case!


    After resting at home for a while, Li Yong and Li Lei rode their bikes and brought Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming to the department store.


    This was the first time Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming hade to such a ce. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled.


    Li Yong brought them around the department store for a few rounds before settling down to look at the clothes.


    First, he bought a suit and leather shoes for Li Lei. Then, he bought a red woolen coat for Li Guihua. As for Li Zhiming, he bought a shirt and pants.


    ...


    After everything was settled, the family walked out.


    However, at the department store entrance, when Li Yong lifted the curtain to block the wind, he saw a face he had been thinking about day and night!

 Chapter 186 - 186 Chapter 185, What Did You See

    186 Chapter 185, What Did You See


    Li Yong was stunned. The hand that was lifting the curtain also froze. It did not move for a long time.


    Behind him, Li Lei was blocked by the curtain. He had no idea what was going on.


    He went forward curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He took a step forward and stood beside Li Yong. He looked at the three people in front of him curiously. He had never seen Qin Xiaomin before, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    But when the curtain was lifted, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had already seen Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family of three.


    ¡°Xiaomin!¡± Liu Guihua hurriedly greeted Qin Xiaomin.


    Only then did Li Lei realize that it was someone he knew.


    He looked at his younger brother¡¯s dejected look again, and the expression on his face was somewhat thoughtful.


    Qin Xiaomin was also a little surprised when she looked at Li Yong.


    Ever since Li Yong returned to his hometown, the two of them had never seen each other again.


    She quickly withdrew her gaze and looked at Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, are you here to buy clothes?¡±


    She smiled and asked.


    ¡°Well, Xiao Yong¡¯s brother is getting engaged in two days, so we¡¯re here to buy some clothes!¡± Liu Guihua said with a smile.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Qin Xiaomin quickly nced at Li Lei.


    Then, she looked at her parents. ¡°These are Yuanyuan¡¯s Grandparents and two Uncles.¡±


    Then, she introduced them to Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, these are my parents!¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng have an arrangement, the two families had never seen each other before.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Niu Ansaid, ¡°You guys are going home, right? Then we won¡¯t hold you up. When you have time, go to our house for a meal!¡±


    Liu Guihua said with some restraint, ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    The two of them separated. One went into the department store, and the other went out of the department store.


    The curtain in the middle fell down and blocked the ss door tightly.


    Even so, Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look outside.


    Li Yong was the same. He stood where he was and stared nkly at the curtain.


    Li Lei pulled at him strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Suddenly, he came to his senses and asked in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    He knew his younger brother had a girl he liked, but her identity didn¡¯t match his.


    He had been thinking about the engagement just now, so he did not manage to react in time.


    Li Yong turned around somewhat guiltily. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming, on the other hand, were dumbfounded. They did not understand what had happened.


    Inside, Niu An also came over and reached out to grab Qin Xiaomin!


    Initially, seeing the way her daughter looked at that kid, Niu An was filled with anger.


    A good daughter who have a degree, looks, family background, and ability.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be good if she liked someone else? But she just had to like this kid, Li Yong.


    Even if Qin Xiaomin liked a poor kid, as long as he had a degree and ability and was willing to work hard, she and Old Qin wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    But it just had to be this kid, Li Yong.


    Forget about his family background, he didn¡¯t even go to university, and now he went back to his hometown to farm.


    If the two of them really got together, he and Old Qin would probably be unable to hold their heads up in front of their rtives and friends in the future.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Qin Xiaomin had Li Yong in her heart and unhappily shook off Niu An¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about him that you dislike him so much?¡±


    Niu An sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so good about him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. When he went home to farm, he didn¡¯t run away, nor did he have no ability. Why do you always have a preconceived idea and refuse to believe what I say?¡±


    After saying that, Qin Xiaomin turned around in a fit of anger. ¡°You two go on your own!¡±


    Seeing her run back in a sh, Niu An was afraid she would go to find Li Yong, so she hurriedly followed her.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhiye quickly pulled Niu An back. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t push too hard. Xiaomin is a person who won¡¯t turn back until she hits the wall. The more you push her, the more she will do the opposite of what you want!¡±


    Niu An looked in the direction where Qin Xiaomin had left with some disappointment. ¡°Who am I doing this for? What an ingrate, whatever!¡±


    As she said that, she turned around angrily and walked in the opposite direction.


    Qin Zhiye looked at his wife and chased after her helplessly.


    And after Qin Xiaomin ran out, she almost bumped into someone.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    She raised her head and was about to speak. But after seeing the face of the person in front of her, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth.


    Li Yong stretched out his hand and held her arm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin shook her head and looked around. However, she could not find Liu Guihua and the others.


    She asked in a low voice, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    Li Yong said, ¡°I told them to go back first!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin listened to Li Yong¡¯s words and said a momentter, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a quiet ce and have a few words?¡±


    ...


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin with some surprise, but then he quickly answered, ¡°Where do you think we should go?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family came by car. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s your bike?¡±


    Li Yong reacted and immediately turned around to find his bike and pushed it in front of Qin Xiaomin.


    He crossed his long legs and rode on it. Then he called out, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin stepped forward and sat diagonally on the back seat. Her right hand also grabbed the corner of Li Yong¡¯s shirt.


    Li Yong slowly got up and then steadily walked forward.


    Under Qin Xiaomin¡¯smand, the two soon arrived at a small park.


    They sat on the wooden chairs in the park and were silent for a long time.


    After a long while, it was Li Yong who spoke first. His expression was a little awkward. He asked in a whisper ¡°Are you and your partner¡­ okay?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin, who was still in a daze, suddenly turned her head when she heard Li Yong¡¯s words. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Li Yong didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What?¡±


    ...


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin could only repeat, ¡°I said, who told you that I have a partner?¡±


    Li Yong shook his head, ¡°No one. I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Seeing Li Yong like this, Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She sneered, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes? When did you see it with your own eyes? What did you see us do? How did you know that he was my partner?¡±


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin, and the expression on his face became more and more awkward.


    Seeing that Li Yong didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Xiaomin suddenly stood up from the chair. ¡°Say it! What did you see? Is that why you didn¡¯t look for me and didn¡¯t call me for such a long time?¡±


    Li Yong saw that Qin Xiaomin was agitated, and he stood up somewhat helplessly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°If you were a man, you¡¯d tell me clearly what you saw? Don¡¯t use me out of nowhere!¡± Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were a little red, and after she said these words coldly, she directly turned her back to Li Yong.

 Chapter 187 - 187 Chapter 186, That Won’t Do, My Heart Will Ache

    187 Chapter 186, That Won¡¯t Do, My Heart Will Ache


    ¡°One weekend, I sent Yuanyuan to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce. At the entrance of your neighborhood, I saw you and a man returning from the outside. He seemed to have handed you something thin. After he left, you put that thing in your bag very carefully. It seemed to be very precious, afraid that you would break it.¡±


    Li Yong still remembered Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression very clearly.


    If it wasn¡¯t a gift from the man she liked, how could she acted like that?


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t remember at first. She frowned and kept thinking about when she had been like this.


    !!


    Suddenly, she remembered.


    She turned around, then looked at Li Yong with a cold smile. ¡°Li Yong, are you stupid? You only saw how much I value the things he gave me. Did you see how I treated him? Did I look at him more? Did I say more to him?¡±


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s excited expression, he carefully thought about Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words.


    Li Yong said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Could it be that that person was not Qin Xiaomin¡¯s boyfriend?


    But why did Qin Xiaomin value that man¡¯s gift so much?


    ¡°That person is just an ordinary friend of mine. He works in a movie theater. During that time, a movie was released, and it was quite popr. I didn¡¯t manage to buy any tickets, so I asked him to get two tickets for me!¡± Qin Xiaomin snorted coldly.


    ¡°I was going to see it with a pig, but that pig didn¡¯t contact me at all. Not only that, I didn¡¯t know that the pig was right in front of me when I got the movie tickets!¡± Qin Xiaomin gritted her teeth and looked at Li Yong.


    If Li Yong had gone up to her and told her clearly, things might have been different!


    Hearing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, Li Yong¡¯s face was full of surprise!


    It took a long time before he finally reacted.


    So, the pig that Qin Xiaomin was talking about¡­ No, that person, was it him?


    Could it be that Qin Xiaomin also liked him?


    ¡°I heard your family is also arranging a blind date for you. How have you been recently? Have you found anyone that you¡¯re satisfied with?¡± Qin Xiaomin¡¯s mood calmed down slightly. She pretended to ask nonchntly as she sat down on the chair again.


    Li Yong hesitated for a moment before sitting down too.


    ¡°My parents nned to arrange a blind date for me, but I¡¯ve rejected them all. I haven¡¯t found anyone.¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, the corners of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up.


    After Li Yong said this, there was another period of silence between them.


    Li Yong felt his blood rush to his head after smelling the faint fragranceing from the side.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have someone I like. Therefore, I won¡¯t go on a blind date.¡±


    After Li Yong said this, Qin Xiaomin turned her head to look at him in surprise.


    ¡°Qin Xiaomin, I like you!¡± Li Yong closed his eyes and finally said this sentence which he had hidden in his heart for a long time!


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face and eyes turned red. ¡°You like me? Why can¡¯t I tell? If you like me, why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long?¡±


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s tearful eyes and felt his heart clench. He impulsively reached out and held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand. ¡°I also want to see you, but I can¡¯t. I can only restrain myself.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why should you restrain yourself?¡± Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°At the beginning, I wasn¡¯t sure if you liked me too. Besides, our conditions are too different. I can¡¯t give you a better life than now. I don¡¯t want you to suffer with me, and your parents won¡¯t agree,¡± Li Yong said in a low voice.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Li Yong withplicated feelings.


    She also knew that the conditions of the two of them were notpatible, but how could conditions determine love?


    She had money, so she didn¡¯t care whether the other party had money or not. She only needed the other party to love her, which was enough.


    ¡°What about now? Why are you willing to say it now?¡±


    ¡°Because I know how you feel about me¡­¡± Li Yong hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint you. Moreover, I¡¯m confident that even if I can¡¯t let you live a better life in the future, I won¡¯t let you live a worse life!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on her lips became more and more evident.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping my parents to nt the greenhouse at home now. I earn more than before, and I¡¯ll earn more in the future. As long as you don¡¯t mind me, I¡­¡± Li Yong said and looked at Qin Xiaomin anxiously.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged her arm and suddenly shivered, ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s so cold!¡±


    Li Yong paused, got up, and was about to take off his coat.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin quickly reached out to stop him. ¡°Are you stupid? Won¡¯t you be cold after taking it off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can resist the cold!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, my heart will ache!¡± Qin Xiaomin said again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡­¡± Li Yong hadn¡¯t finished his words when his entire body was stunned.


    He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the person in his arms, ¡°You¡­¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse. His hands were raised in the air, and he seemed to be at a loss.


    Qin Xiaomin hugged Li Yong¡¯s waist, and her voice was very soft. ¡°This way, it won¡¯t be cold anymore!¡±


    She was in Li Yong¡¯s arms and her ears were pressed against Li Yong¡¯s chest.


    She could clearly hear Li Yong¡¯s heartbeat. It was deafening.


    It was as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest!


    Qin Xiaomin was in Li Yong¡¯s arms. She pursed her lips and smiled secretly.


    After a long while, Li Yong finally came back to his senses.


    He swallowed his saliva and tentatively reached out his hand to hug Qin Xiaomin back.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t move and let him hug her.


    Li Yong also began to smile.


    ...


    The two of them just quietly hugged each other without saying a word.


    ¡°Then now¡­ What¡¯s going on between us?¡± After a long while, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask hesitantly.


    ¡°What do you think is going on? We already hugged each other, and you still want to deny it?¡± Qin Xiaomin said gloomily in his arms.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Even though Li Yong was usually glib-tongued, he became cautious in front of Qin Xiaomin.


    ¡°So you¡¯re my girlfriend now? I just find it a little unbelievable!¡±


    The person he had been thinking about day and night was suddenly in his arms. This feeling made Li Yong feel that everything around him seemed unreal.


    ¡°And your parents, should we¡­¡± Li Yong was a little hesitant.


    Speaking of her parents, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression became serious.


    The only obstacle between them was her parents.


    But she knew that her parents were doing this for her own good. She didn¡¯t want to do anything that would make her parents sad, and she didn¡¯t want her parents to worry.


    ¡°Of course, I am your girlfriend, but my parents are doing this for my own good¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin said hesitantly.


    ...

 Chapter 188 - 188 Chapter 187, Give Me One Year

    188 Chapter 187, Give Me One Year


    She didn¡¯t know how to tell Li Yong the rest of her words.


    If she said it out loud, it might seem like she was very irresponsible.


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression, Li Yong could almost understand what she was thinking.


    ¡°Xiaomin, give me one year!¡± Li Yong suddenly said.


    !!


    He answered confidently, ¡°One yearter, I will definitely make a name for myself.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin heaved a sigh of relief. That was what she meant as well.


    She tried to exin to her mother that Li Yong was not giving up on himself now and that he would not be a farmer forever in the future.


    However, her mother did not believe it at all. If they announce their rtionship now, her parents and Li Yong might be hurt.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Xiaomin held Li Yong¡¯s hand and said in a low voice.


    Thank you for working hard for me, and thank you for understanding the words that I couldn¡¯t say.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t say anything and hugged Qin Xiaomin tightly again.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the wind started to blow around them. In the rustling breeze, the two hugged each other tightly for warmth.


    It wasn¡¯t until the skypletely darkened that Li Yong said reluctantly, ¡°I should go back. We still have to go back home tonight!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin finally reacted and quickly retreated from Li Yong¡¯s embrace.


    ¡­


    It was almost six o¡¯clock when Li Yong returned home.


    The sky hadpletely darkened. The whole family was in a hurry to go home, so they left without eating.


    Looking at Li Yong¡¯s back, Li Xu sighed helplessly.


    When she came back and heard her parents mention that they met Qin Xiaomin on the road, she knew Li Yong must have gone to see Qin Xiaomin.


    Just now, he was the one who was making a racket to hurry home. Otherwise, it would be hard to walk on the road.


    He was afraid that if he stayed, she would scold him!


    Forget it. He didn¡¯t look like he didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Let¡¯s just wait and see!


    Li Xu let out a long sigh.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Li Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back and eat!¡±


    Li Xu lowered her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a smile. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home and eat!¡±


    It was a very peaceful Wednesday again.


    After a week, almost all the cucumbers in the field were ripe. Li Xu found another car and shipped the rest back.


    These two acres ofnd had already produced 19,874 pounds of cucumbers. ording to the calction of 40 cents for 1 pound, it amounted to more than 7,900 Yuan. Li Xu had prepared 8,000 Yuan.


    Early on Saturday morning, while Zhang Kun was resting and helping to look after the shop, Li Xu was going to send the money to her parents¡¯ house.


    There were many ces that needed money at home. Xiao Lei needed money for his engagement, and he needed money to build a greenhouse.


    This money might not be enough.


    Holding the money, Liu Guihua could not close her mouth. ¡°In the past six months, I¡¯ve earned more than 10,000 Yuan!¡±


    She counted them one by one, turning them over and over again.


    Ji Yuanyuan was next to her, helping her count one by one.


    After counting, Liu Guihua took a 100 Yuan note and stuffed it into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Take this to buy candy. This is the pocket money grandma gave you.¡±


    Li Yong watched from the side, ¡°Mom, why isn¡¯t there any for me?¡±


    Liu Guihua nced at him. ¡°How old are you? And you still need pocket money!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not ept a 100 Yuan note. ¡°Grandma, I have pocket money. I haven¡¯t spent all the New Year¡¯s money I received!¡±


    Liu Guihua¡¯s attitude was unyielding, ¡°Grandma gave this to you. Just take it!¡±


    After saying that, she sighed, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t have any money in the past and never bought anything for you!¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly kept the money and stuffed it into her pocket. She hugged Liu Guihua¡¯s arm and coaxed her. ¡°But Grandpa and Grandma gave me lots and lots of love!¡±


    As she said that, she even bent over and kissed Liu Guihua on the cheek.


    Liu Guihua looked at Ji Yuanyuan and quickly carried her over. She stopped counting the money.


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve looked for someone to count Xiao Lei¡¯s engagement date. It¡¯s next Friday, October 8th. Bring the children over for lunch, then!¡± Liu Guihua said.


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll all go over then!¡±


    Liu Guihua handed the money to Li Yong. ¡°Put this money away. There¡¯s no need to save it.¡±


    Li Yong took the money and carefully put it away, Liu Guihua then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. Your father and I will take all of the ie this time. Your Brother is engaged, and it will cost money to build a greenhouse. The next time we receive the money, we will split it into three portions. Your father and I will get one portion, and you two brothers will get one portion each!¡±


    Li Yong did not say anything when he heard that. He really needed money to prove himself!


    Li Lei was a little hesitant. ¡°You and my father will only get one portion, is that¡­¡±


    The two of them worked but only got one portion.


    Liu Guihua waved her hand. ¡°Your father and I are getting old. How can we work as efficiently as the two of you? Besides, Miaomiao is already in university. When she graduates, your father and I will have nothing to worry about. What do we need so much money for?¡±


    Li Lei wanted to say more, but Li Xu persuaded him, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. Don¡¯t argue anymore. They are already pleased that you two can be by their side.¡±


    Liu Guihua nodded. ¡°Yes, what your sister said is right! We will be happy if we can watch you two.¡±


    ¡°Brother, go and find a few people. I will contact the steel pipe and the thin film factory. We have harvested the cucumbers and corn. Let¡¯s get to work quickly!¡± Li Yong suggested.


    ...


    Li Lei agreed and quickly went out to find people.


    The steel pipe factory was in the county, so Li Yong and Li Xu came back together.


    He had measured the size of the field. That afternoon, the steel pipe was ready.


    The factory used a tricycle to pull the steel pipe into the field for him.


    It was a lot of work. He had to go back and forth a few times before finishing.


    After calcting the bill, he spent a total of seven thousand yuan on five and a half acres of steel pipe. This was the price that the other party had given him after the discount.


    The money that Li Xu had just given him was almost all gone.


    Liu Guihua counted the money on the spot and gave it to the other party. Seeing that the other party had taken the money, her heart ached so much that she clutched her chest and refused to let go.


    With the addition of workforce and thin film, when this big shed waspleted, it was estimated that the 8,000 Yuan that Li Xu had paid would all be finished.


    With more people, the work was done quickly.


    n addition to Li Lei, Li Yong, and Li Zhiming, they hired a total of three people. They were all neighbors. Each of them was paid ten yuan with lunch provided. They finished the 5.5 acres of greenhouse in less than three days.


    ...


    The weather was already cold. After the greenhouse was built, it was immediately covered by a thin film.


    As for the things nted inside, there was no rush. They could nt them slowly. In any case, they had to nt them separately. nting them now orter was the same.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Not only was it the day of Li Lei¡¯s engagement, but it was also the day of the three children¡¯s mid-term exams.


    In the morning, they finished the Chinese and English subjects. It was not even 11 o¡¯clock when they ended school early.


    When they returned home, Li Xu brought the three children and rushed to the hotel where Li Lei was engaged.


    Zhang Kun was still at work and could note over. They had nned to invite him home for the whole afternoon, but Zhang Kun had recently taken a lot of leaves. The leaders might not give permission.

 Chapter 189 - 189 Chapter 188, Familiar Uncle

    189 Chapter 188, Familiar Uncle


    The engagement of the two was rushed, so the people who came were simple. On their side, besides the Li family, they also called Liu Guihua¡¯s younger brother and sister, Li Zhiming¡¯s three sisters and a younger brother.


    On Meng Xiaoning¡¯s side, there was only an aunt and an uncle.


    Looking at these grandparents, Ji Yuanyuan and her siblings were like tools.


    They would be called whatever Li Xu told them to call them.


    !!


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan did not really know these people since she had never seen them before.


    Li Lei wore a decent suit, while Meng Xiaoning wore a red dress. The two of them looked verypatible when they stood together.


    The engagement party naturally had to go through the process.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little bored before the food was served. He pulled Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan out of the restaurant¡¯s private room and arrived at the lobby.


    There were two lifelike statues in the lobby and a small fountain. Ji Zi¡¯ang was curious about everything.


    Although Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan were not interested in these things, they feared Ji Zi¡¯ang would touch them and break them. Hence, the siblings could only stare at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    At this moment, a man and a woman entered the lobby. The two walked in with their heads lowered as if they were avoiding someone.


    Both were wearing sunsses, and the man¡¯s cor was raised high to cover most of their faces.


    The two of them walked to the front desk and checked in.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not notice it at first, but the fountain was right next to the front desk. While Ji Zi¡¯ang was running around, he identally bumped into the man.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. My Brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Ji Zixuan hurriedly ran over to apologize to the man.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also lowered his head and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The man did not say anything and only tugged at the woman.


    The woman quickly stepped forward and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just go and y!¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan held Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and thanked the two of them before leaving.


    When they reached an empty area, Ji Zixuan lectured Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch out? This isn¡¯t home. Be quiet and don¡¯t cause trouble for others!¡±


    His small face was tense, and he looked furious.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also knew that he had made a mistake. He smiled sheepishly and went up to Ji Zixuan to please him. ¡°Brother, I know I¡¯m wrong, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Beside him, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the two people with strange expressions.


    After the two of them finished the formalities at the front desk, they went upstairs together.


    When they went upstairs, the man was standing on the other side of the woman, as if he was avoiding the sight of Ji Yuanyuan and the others.


    When the two of them disappeared, Ji Yuanyuan still did not look away.


    Ji Zixuan walked over and followed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze up curiously.


    However, apart from the empty stairs, he did not see anything.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, what are you looking at?¡± Ji Zixuan asked as he held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze.


    She looked at her two brothers and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the uncle just now looks familiar?¡±


    Familiar? Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan strangely. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang again. ¡°What about you? Do you know him?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡±


    With that, the two brothers looked at Ji Yuanyuan simultaneously.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe I saw it wrong!¡±


    Ji Zixuan took one of them in each hand and sighed worriedly. ¡°Alright, stop running around. Go back and stay put.¡±


    Being held back by Ji Zixuan, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but turn around to take a look.


    She did not know if she was seeing things, but he felt that the man just now looked very much like Yang Jingyi¡¯s father.


    She had often visited Yang Jingyi¡¯s house before, so she had met him a few times.


    However, she was still not familiar with him, so she was not sure if the man just now was really him.


    With that, Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and hurriedly followed Ji Zixuan back to the private room.


    The ceremony in the private room was almost over, and the dishes were served one after another.


    The three siblings obediently sat beside Li Xu and waited for the dishes to be served.


    The taste of this restaurant was not bad, but of course, it was still inferior to Zhang Kun¡¯s cooking.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly forgot about that man¡¯s matter.


    After dinner, it was almost 1 pm.


    It was time for the children to go to school. Li Xu took the three children and left.


    After the math exam, the school had an early holiday in the afternoon.


    After the exam, Li Xu did not want to push the children too hard. So she was not in a hurry to let them do their homework. She sold vegetables in the store while the children yed in front of the store.


    This way, the children would not be tied down, and it would be safer under her nose.


    Not long after, Yang Jingyi pulled Hu Chunli over.


    The wound on Hu Chunli¡¯s face was almost healed. She took off her mask, revealing her signature smile.


    The four children were ying outside. Hu Chunli sat at the side of the door and helped Li Xu pick vegetables.


    ...


    Just like leeks, only customers would be willing to buy them if they had cleaned them up.


    Therefore, when Li Xu was free, she would clean them up.


    ¡°To be honest, I really envy you,¡± Hu Chunli suddenly said, ¡°How did you manage to earn money and bring up three children alone in the past?¡±


    When Li Xu heard that, she said with some amusement, ¡°Envy me for what? Who would want to live like this if they weren¡¯t forced into a corner? Was it a good thing to be praised for being capable? Speaking of which, I still envy you! Jingyi¡¯s father can earn so much money, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If I had a lot of money now, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard!¡±


    Li Xu¡¯spliment didn¡¯t make Hu Chunliugh.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯t earn money myself, how could I spend it so easily? If it weren¡¯t for Jingyi¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have quit my job!¡±


    Hearing Hu Chunli¡¯s words, Li Xu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Life was like that. Only people who experienced it know it the best.


    It could be seen that Hu Chunli was a capable person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay home and take care of the children.


    ¡°You are indeedpetent. You take care of three children by yourself. I only have one. If¡­ I don¡¯t even know if I can support her!¡±


    The more Li Xu listened, the more she felt that what Hu Chunli said was a little strange.


    ...


    ¡°What happened to you? Did you quarrel with your husband?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    Hu Chunli seemed to have suddenly returned to her senses and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, I was just saying it casually.¡±


    Li Xu saw that Hu Chunli had an evasive look and did not say anything more.


    The mother and daughter stayed at Li Xu¡¯s ce until it was time for dinner. Only then did they go home.


    Li Xu also went home to cook. After eating, Zhang Kun also came back.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Chapter 189, White Lies

    190 Chapter 189, White Lies


    Zhang Kun was at home with the two brothers, and Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the shop.


    After tidying up the shop and filling the small warehouse with the vegetables in the space, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan home.


    On the way back, Li Xu asked, ¡°Are we still going to buy the bone for bone stew tomorrow?¡±


    Just now, she saw that all the bones in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s space were gone. Tomorrow was Saturday, so she had to go to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce.


    !!


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I see that Grandpa Qin¡¯s body is much better.¡±


    After saying that, she moved closer to Li Xu¡¯s ear. ¡°Moreover, I often find opportunities to pour water for Grandpa Qin. I always change the water with spirit spring water.¡±


    Hearing her words, Li Xu reached out her hand and tapped her nose. ¡°You little smarty-pants!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuck out her tongue.


    The next day, before ten o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun rode the little tricycle and sent the three children to Qin Junshan.


    However, Zhang Kun had just left when the doorbell of Qin Junshan¡¯s house rang. Nanny Xiao Qi went to open the door and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Li!¡±


    Mr. Li? Ji Yuanyuan, who was on the sofa, stood up and ran to the door to take a look. ¡°Second Uncle? Why are you here?¡±


    Li Yong looked at Qin Junshan with a smile. ¡°Uncle Qin, I need to borrow something for a while!¡±


    Before Qin Junshan could react and asked what Li Yong want to borrow, he saw Li Yong carrying Ji Yuanyuan, and runnireturnedQin Junshan returned to his senses and was about to stand up with his walking stick. ¡°You little brat, where are you taking my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°I¡¯ll return herter!¡±


    Nanny Xiao Qi quickly went forward and supported Qin Junshan. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. She¡¯s Yuanyuan¡¯s Uncle. How can she be abducted? Just sit down and be at ease. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Li Yong carried Ji Yuanyuan out of the door and soon arrived at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    He put Ji Yuanyuan down and took out a dor from his pocket in a fawning manner. ¡°Yuanyuan, do Second Uncle a favor and this money will be yours!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not wait for Li Yong to finish speaking before she took out the money from his hand and patted her own chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to say!¡±


    As she spoke, she went ahead and pressed the doorbell of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    Li Yong was a little anxious. He had not instructed her yet. However, the doorbell had already been pressed. He could only hide to the side and watch without blinking.


    After Ji Yuanyuan pressed the doorbell, the door opened not long after.


    It was Niu An who came to open the door. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Yuanyuan. Are you here to y with your Auntie Qin?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Grandma, I want Auntie Qin to apany me out for a while.¡±


    Niu An said gently, ¡°Wait for a while. Grandma will call her for you!¡±


    She turned around and shouted upstairs, ¡°Xiao Min, Yuanyuan is here,e down quickly!¡±


    After shouting twice, there was a response upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll be there!¡±


    Hearing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s voice, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and winked at Li Yong mischievously.


    Li Yong happily gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Soon, Qin Xiaomin came down.


    Niu An said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t stay at home all day. Go out and take a walk more often. Quickly change your clothes and apany Yuanyuan to your Uncle¡¯s ce!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Ji Yuanyuan. At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan quickly winked at her.


    Qin Xiaomin was stunned when she saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    She changes her clothes and shoes. As she held Ji Yuanyuan and walked out, she turned around and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯te back for lunch. You and Dad can eat by yourself!¡±


    Before Niu An could answer, Qin Xiaomin closed the door.


    After closing the door, she whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out his hand and pointed to the ce where Li Yong was hiding.


    Qin Xiaomin looked over. The moment she saw Li Yong, her eyes lit up.


    She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and quickly went forward. She said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Yongughed foolishly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly remembered that Ji Yuanyuan was still there.


    He lowered his head and saw that Ji Yuanyuan was raising her head and looking at the two of them eagerly.


    He stretched out his hand and covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears. He looked up at Qin Xiaomin and said, ¡°I wanted to see you, so I came!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she lowered her head to look at Ji Yuanyuan. She was a little worried. ¡°Then what should we do next? Take Yuanyuan out? As for Uncle¡­¡±


    Although Li Yong covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears, but Ji Yuanyuan was able to listen to every word of their conversation.


    She helplessly reached out and removed the two hands that Li Yong ced on her ears, only then did she say, ¡°Second Uncle, Auntie Qin, you guys go out and y! I will convince Grandpa Qin to help you guys. If Auntie Qin¡¯s parentse looking for Auntie Qin, I will hide. At that time, just say that Auntie Qin has brought me out to y!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had really arranged everything properly. Li Yong was somewhat happy as he carried Ji Yuanyuan up, he kissed her little face. ¡°Yuanyuan, you are really Second Uncle¡¯s savior! Tell me, what do you want to eat or buy? Secon Uncle will buy it for you when Ie back tonight!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin watched from the side and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to save money for your Second Uncle. Just say what you want.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in all seriousness and patted Li Yong¡¯s head. ¡°Forget it. Second Uncle, you have to save money. You still have to save money to marry Aunty!¡±


    When he said the word Aunty, Ji Yuanyuan deliberately nced at Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin, on the other hand, was stunned.


    Li Yong chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really my good niece!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan struggled for a while and got down from Li Yong¡¯s arms. She waved at the two of them. ¡°Alright, go quickly. Don¡¯t forget to pick me up tonight!¡±


    Only then did Li Yong leave with Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Junshan was just next door. Ji Yuanyuan walked back on her short legs.


    After entering the door, Qin Junshan looked back and didn¡¯t see Li Yong. He asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your Second Uncle? Has he left?¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan ran to Qin Junshan¡¯s side and sat down. He blinked his big eyes and asked, ¡°Grandpa Qin, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Qin Junshan put down the newspaper in his hand.


    ¡°Oh? What favor do you want to ask me for? Tell me!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said truthfully, ¡°My Second Uncle and Auntie Qin went out to y. If Auntie Qin¡¯s parents ask, just say that Auntie Qin took me out to y, okay?¡±


    Qin Junshan thought carefully and asked seriously, ¡°Then do you know that lying is wrong?¡±


    ¡°I know, but sometimes, a white lie is necessary.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled embarrassedly.


    Qin junshanughed, ¡°A white lie is not a lie?¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191 Chapter 190, Are You In Relationship

    191 Chapter 190, Are You In Rtionship


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s conflicted expression, Qin Junshan smiled and shook his head. Then, he said seriously, ¡°This is the only time. No next time!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, just this time!¡±


    Looking at the cartoon on the television, Ji Yuanyuan took the remote control in a fawning manner. ¡°Grandpa Qin, let¡¯s watch the news. I like to watch the news!¡±


    Qin Junshan kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan from the corner of his eyes, but the corners of his lips gradually began to rise.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong didn¡¯te back until five o¡¯clock in the evening. The two went to the garden like thieves and then knocked on Qin Junshan¡¯s door.


    ¡°You still know toe back!¡± Qin Junshan looked at Qin Xiaomin indifferently.


    No matter what, Qin Xiaomin was still his niece. Going out on a date without telling her parents was not honorable.


    Looking at Qin Junshan¡¯s expression, Qin Xiaomin knew there would not be the next time.


    She waved at Ji Yuanyuan and looked at Qin Junshan with embarrassment. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll send the three of them back.¡±


    Qin Junshan looked at the television and nodded lightly.


    Qin Xiaomin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried her small schoolbag and looked at Qin Junshan. ¡°Grandpa Qin, I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow. You have to sleep early tonight!¡±


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Junshan smiled. ¡°Okay,e early tomorrow. I¡¯ll get Xiao Qi to buy whatever you want to eat!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought carefully, ¡°Let¡¯s eat something light tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring it from home!¡±


    With that, she carried her small schoolbag and walked out first.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind her. After politely greeting Qin Junshan, they left as well.


    Qin Xiaomin did not dare to stay any longer and left the house quietly.


    At the door, Qin Xiaomin asked Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice, ¡°What did your Grandpa Qin say?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Qin said that it will only be this once and no next time,¡± Ji Yuanyuan repeated Qin Junshan¡¯s words.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong looked at each other in disappointment.


    They had thought they would be able to use her uncle as a cover to go on a date with Li Yong in the future!


    It seemed that this n was ruined. In the future, she would have to find various reasons to deal with her parents.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaomin looked at Li Yong in dismay.


    Seeing how they were reluctant to part, Ji Yuanyuan pulled her two brothers up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and wait for Second Uncle!¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed Ji Yuanyuan to the side of the flower bed and quietly watched Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin over the leaves.


    After the three children left, Li Yong reached out and held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Second Uncle is holding Auntie Qin¡¯s hand?¡±


    When he finished speaking, he saw that Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan did not seem surprised at all. He looked at them and then looked the couple in surprise.


    ¡°Second Uncle is holding Auntie Qin¡¯s hand!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned and repeated, ¡°Our teacher said that boys can not hold girls¡¯s hands, except they are siblings!¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Husband and Wife, boyfriend and girlfriend are also allowed!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked. ¡°It seems you are right!¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something as he looked at Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin in disbelief.


    On the other side, the two separated after a few words. One headed home, while the other headed toward the flower bed.


    They looked reluctant to part as they turned their heads back within three steps.


    They waited until Qin Xiaomin entered the door and could no longer be seen. Only then did Li Yong stride over.


    However, he still refused to leave aftering over.


    He stood by the flower bed and raised his head to look at a particr spot on the second floor.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed Li Yong¡¯s gaze and looked over. He saw that the spot was pitch-ck, and there was nothing there.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Yong in surprise. ¡°Second Uncle, what are you looking at?¡±


    As soon as Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking, the lights on the second floor suddenly lit up.


    Soon, the curtains were pulled open, and a graceful figure appeared behind the window.


    She opened the window and looked down at them from above, waving at them.


    Li Yong also raised his hand foolishly and waved at Qin Xiaomin.


    Seeing the two people¡¯s sticky appearance, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. ¡°Alright, Second Uncle. If we stay any longer, Auntie Qin¡¯s parents will see us. We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    Only then did Li Yong push his bicycle and leave reluctantly.


    On the second floor, Qin Xiaomin finally closed the window after seeing Li Yong¡¯s figure disappear.


    Shey straight on the bed and smiled as she thought about what had happened today.


    A momentter, she reached out her hands and touched her lips with a red face.


    She seemed to have thought of something, and her face became redder and redder!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Xiaomin, I¡¯ming in!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin hurriedly got up from the bed, Niu An also happened toe in.


    Niu An carried the dinner and looked at her daughter¡¯s red face. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a cold? Why is your face so red?¡±


    As she spoke, she put down the tray in her hand and was about to touch Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly covered her face and avoided Niu An¡¯s hand. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just too cold outside and too warm in the house. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    ...


    Niu An didn¡¯t think much about it and quickly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I saved you dinner. Eat quickly!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded and said impatiently, ¡°Got it. You can go out. I¡¯ll put the tes out after eating!¡±


    Niu An looked at her daughter¡¯s behavior. Although it was a little strange, she still turned around and left.


    After Niu An left, Qin Xiaomin quickly took a few steps forward and locked the door behind her.


    She leaned against the door and looked at the ceiling. Suddenly, sheughed out loud.


    On the other side, Li Yong, who was walking on the road, also had a silly smile on his face.


    His bicycle could not carry the three children. Therefore, he could only push them while the three children followed behind him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, ¡°Second Uncle, are you and Auntie Qin in a rtionship?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s body stiffened and he automatically stopped.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed closely behind him. He did not expect Li Yong to stop, and his body shed.


    He quickly stood still and looked at Li Yong in surprise.


    ...


    Li Yong quickly turned around and looked at his three nephews with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother about me meeting your Auntie Qin today, okay?¡± Li Yong quickly reminded, ¡°If she asks, tell her that I only came in the afternoon and stayed at Grandpa Qin¡¯s house for a while before I brought you home!¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re obviously not. You came in the morning. We can¡¯t lie¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped mid-sentence. He looked at the scene in front of him and gulped.


    Li Yong smiled and waved the money in his hand. ¡°As long as you do as I say, the money will be yours!¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 Chapter 191, Stupid Nephew

    192 Chapter 191, Stupid Nephew


    With that, he looked at Ji Zixuan. ¡°You also got a share. Everyone gets one yuan!¡±


    One yuan and it was private money. How tempting was this for Ji Zi¡¯ang!


    One Yuan could buy ten pieces of candy.


    If he ate frugally, it would be enough for ten days!


    !!


    Thinking of this, Ji Zi¡¯ang gulp again.


    Looking at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s useless appearance, Li Yong¡¯s mouth twitched with confidence.


    However, who would have thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang would shake his head and say, ¡°No, I can¡¯t lie to my mother for money. You must have done something bad to bribe me with money. I will tell Mommy!¡±


    The smile on Li Yong¡¯s face froze and he looked at Ji Ziang in disbelief.


    What? This stupid nephew doesn¡¯t even buy this?


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Ziang with a gratified expression.


    ¡°You have to think it through. One yuan can buy a lot of fast candy? Do you think it¡¯s too little? I¡¯ll add another one for you!¡± Li Yong hardened his heart and said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang endured the pain and shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lie to my mother. I shouldn¡¯t do it for money!¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t? Li Yong could only look at Ji Yuanyuan for help.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while then whispered something into Ji Ziang¡¯s ear.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He raised his hand and took the money from Li Yong¡¯s hand. ¡°Second Uncle, I promise you!¡±


    Li Yong was stunned. What was going on? Then Ji Yuanyuan whispered in Ji Zixuan¡¯s ear.


    Ji Zixuan then looked at Li Yong eagerly.


    Li Yong quickly reacted. He endured the pain, took out two one-dor bills from his pocket, and handed them to Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan took the money and thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle!¡±


    Li Yong looked at Ji Yuanyuan, his face on the verge of tears.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°Second, Uncle, I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    Li Yong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re really my blood-rted niece!¡±


    After he was done being happy, he became curious again. ¡°What did you say to them? Why did they agree to it?¡±


    ¡°As long as they don¡¯t talk, it¡¯s not considered lying!¡± At most, they would only know the truth and not report it!


    ¡°What if your mother asks?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted her chest. ¡°But Second Uncle, it is only this once. I won¡¯t be able to help you next time!¡±


    Li Yong put on a bitter face and picked up his bicycle again. ¡°Got it!¡±


    Before he returned to the shop, he happened to meet Zhang Kun, who was riding a tricycle to pick up the three of them.


    Seeing Li Yong, Zhang Kun asked curiously, ¡°Why are you with them?¡±


    Li Yong quickly said, ¡°I went to the vi for something. Thinking that the three of them must be there, I picked them up on the way.¡±


    Zhang Kun did not doubt him. He looked at the three of them with a doting expression and said, ¡°Come on up, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    After returning home, Li Xu saw Li Yong, but she had a puzzled expression. ¡°When did youe?¡±


    Li Yong quickly exined, just like he had told Zhang Kun. ¡°I came this morning to look for my former colleagues for something. I happened to pass by Uncle Qin¡¯s ce in the evening, so I picked them up on the way back. I ran into brother-inw on the way.¡±


    Li Xu was preparing the dishes in the kitchen. When she heard Li Yong¡¯s words, she did not quite believe them. ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Yong hurriedly nodded. ¡°Really. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yuanyuan!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan suspiciously.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at Li Xu but did not say anything.


    When Li Xu saw this, she was already more than half convinced. ¡°Alright, hurry up and wash your hands to help.¡±


    Li Yong hurriedly rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    It was only when they were eating that Li Xu remembered. ¡°Jingyi came to look for you several times in the afternoon but haven¡¯t return. She said that she woulde to look for you after eating!¡±


    She put some food into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Go look for herter, so her mother won¡¯t worry about her running around.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go after eating!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Does Jingyi treat other children like this too?¡±


    She was so clingy every day! It was not enough to always stay together during ss. After ss, she still clung to Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°No way! She doesn¡¯t even pay attention to other people.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s called best friend. Since they have a good rtionship, they naturally have to stay together!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan buried her head in his food and did not reply.


    In fact, Yang Jingyi had never stuck to her like this before. Although it was not bad that she liked her, but she used to y with other children.


    However, ever since Jingyi got this disease, the students in the ss rarely yed with her.


    They were all afraid that they would hurt Jingyi. After all, this disease was not a joke.


    Therefore, Yang Jingyi did not have many friends by her side now, so she became particrly clingy to her.


    ¡°Okay, then hurry up and eat. Find your best friend after you eat. Ask Uncle Zhang to send you over and bring some peaches and apples!¡± Li Xu said.


    After eating, Zhang Kun carried a bag of peaches and apples and personally sent Ji Yuanyuan to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house.


    After making an appointment to pick her up two hourster, Zhang Kun left Yang Jingyi¡¯s house.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan had not been to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house for a long time. As soon as she entered the door, she realized that the ss coffee table in the living room had disappeared and been reced with a wooden one.


    Yang Jingyi pulled Ji Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa and turned the television on.


    Hu Chunli brought some fruits over. ¡°Your Mother is too polite. You don¡¯t have to bring anything when youe to Auntie¡¯s ce in the future.¡±


    She ced the washed fruits on the coffee table and called out to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Eat, Auntie has washed them all.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Yang Jingyi said impatiently, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re blocking the TV. Stand a little bit away!¡±


    Seeing this, the smile on Hu Chunli¡¯s face became a little awkward. She quickly sat down beside her.


    Looking at Hu Chunli¡¯s awkward expression, Ji Yuanyuan said politely, ¡°Auntie, this new coffee table looks really nice. You have good taste!¡±


    Initially, it was just a casualpliment. Ji Yuanyuan wanted to ease Hu Chunli¡¯s awkwardness.


    However, for some reason, her expression seemed to be even more awkward.


    She smiled at Ji Yuanyuan and stroked her hair without saying a word.


    ...


    ¡°Auntie, is Uncle not home?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly asked.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s expression paused for a moment, then she said, ¡°Jingyi¡¯s father is busy with work. He won¡¯t be free even on weekends. It¡¯s quite boring for Jingyi to stay home with me alone. If you¡¯re free,e and apany Jingyi more often, okay? Auntie will cook a lot of delicious food. Whatever you want to eat, Auntie will cook it for you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Yesterday, I saw a man who looked especially like Uncle. He was at Fuhua Hotel and wore a ck leather jacket with an upturned cor that was zipped to the top. But he was with an aunt. Otherwise, I would have thought he was Uncle!¡±


    She did not look at Hu Chunli¡¯s face as she spoke. She was staring at the television screen as if she had identally said it.

 Chapter 193 - 193 Chapter 192, The Right To Know

    193 Chapter 192, The Right To Know


    Yang Jingyi asked casually, ¡°Did he see you? Did he greet you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°He saw me but didn¡¯t greet me. He also wore round sunsses. He looked so cool.¡±


    ¡°Then he must not be my father. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he greet you? I told him that you¡¯re my best friend!¡± Yang Jingyi said, ¡°But from what you said, it really does sound like my father. He also has a leather jacket and round sunsses!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not continue speaking. She was watching the television, but she had been paying attention to Hu Chunli from the corner of her eyes.


    Initially, she was unsure if the person she saw yesterday was Yang Jingyi¡¯s father.


    Butst night, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was strange.


    At that time, the man didn¡¯t say a word. He even motioned for the woman to open her mouth when they were talking to him.


    If that person wasn¡¯t Yang Jingyi¡¯s father, why would he act like that?


    After thinking through this point, she began to hesitate about whether she should tell Hu Chunli about this matter.


    When she saw those two people that day, their behavior was intimate. One look and she knew that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary rtionship.


    In Yang Jingyi¡¯s case, she needed a father and a happy family.


    At that time, she really thought, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±.


    As long as Hu Chunli did not know, their days would go on as usual. Yang Jingyi would still have her parents.


    However, she thought about it for half the night and felt she should let Hu Chunli know.


    She herself had entered into a marriage and had been betrayed. Had someone reminded her then, would she have ended up like that?


    No matter the final choice, Ji Yuanyuan still felt that the person involved should have the right to know at the very least.


    Even if he knew this, he would feel terrible. It was better than being kept in the dark and ending up with nothing.


    Hu Chunli sat on the sofa in a daze for a long time.


    It was until Ji Yuanyuan could not help but turn her head to look at her.


    Only then did she get up and walk towards the bedroom without saying a word.


    Hu Chunli stayed in the bedroom for a very long time. It was almost time for Zhang Kun to pick up Ji Yuanyuan before she slowly walked out of the bedroom.


    Her eyes were red and bloodshot. But her gaze was very determined. ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re a good girl!¡±


    She squatted down and said gently, ¡°Tell Auntie, what did the Auntie you saw yesterday look like?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carefully recalled and then described it to her, ¡°She was tall and reached the ears of that uncle. Her hair was ck and curly, reaching her waist. Her face is also oval, and her eyebrows are curved. She¡¯s wearing sunsses, so I can¡¯t see her eyes. Her nose is tall, and her mouth is a little big¡­¡±


    She told Hu Chunli everything she could remember.


    Hu Chunli was listening attentively.


    But the more she listened, the more serious her expression became.


    Could it be that this woman was someone she knew?


    ¡°Yuanyuan, thank you!¡± After saying that, Hu Chunli helped Ji Yuanyuan straighten her cor gently.


    Yang Jingyi looked at her strange expression and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why are you acting weird today?¡±


    Hu Chunli stood up and smiled at Yang Jingyi. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Coincidentally, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± It was Zhang Kun¡¯s voice.


    Hu Chunli opened the door, and Zhang Kun said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Yuanyuan.¡±


    Hu Chunli waved at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Goodbye, Yuanyuan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw Hu Chunli¡¯s calm expression.


    A momentter, she smiled and left with Zhang Kun.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, Yang Jingyi watched TV for a while andined that she was tired.


    After washing up, Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi back to her room. After lying down, she read a children¡¯s storybook to her for a while before she fell asleep.


    Aftering out of Yang Jingyi¡¯s room, Hu Chunli looked at the clock on the wall.


    It was already 10:10 pm, but Yang Junying was still not back.


    Hu Chunli returned to her room andy on the bed that she had slept on for eight years. She closed her eyes.


    In her heart, she counted the time one second at a time.


    When she counted to 4,831, there was a click sound from the living room. It was the sound of the door opening.


    Hu Chunli opened her eyes and quietly looked at the ceiling.


    Not long after, Yang Junying gently opened the bedroom door.


    He did not seem to expect that the lights in the bedroom were still on. Hu Chunli was not asleep either.


    Seeing this, he immediately felt angry. He casually took off his coat, pants, and socks and threw them on the floor. He instructed, ¡°Remember to wash them tomorrow!¡±


    With that, hey on the bed and closed his eyes. Not long after, he began to snore.


    Hu Chunli did not say anything and quietly got off the bed. She simply tidied up the clothes on the ground and went to the bathroom.


    She picked up Yang Junying¡¯s coat, put it to the tip of her nose, and sniffed it carefully.


    There was a faint fragrance, and this fragrance seemed a little familiar.


    A momentter, Hu Chunli carefully searched every corner of his coat.


    Finally, she found a strand of long, thin hair inside.


    ...


    She carefully pinched the hair and ced it under themp.


    It was ck, with some curls that reached the waist.


    Hu Chunli put down her hand and looked at herself in the mirror. Suddenly, sheughed.


    Thisughter was especially abrupt in the quiet night.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan had an appointment with Qin Junshan, so she brought her own food over early in the morning.


    Not long after Ji Yuanyuan left, Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi over.


    Yang Jingyi looked a little disappointed when she learned that Ji Yuanyuan was not around. Hu Chunli was also a little troubled. ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu asked casually, ¡°Do you have something?¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded. ¡°I do have something today. I originally wanted to leave Jingyi with you, but since Yuanyuan is not around, forget it.¡±


    After saying that, she said politely, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Seeing that Hu Chunli was about to leave, Li Xu¡¯s heart softened.


    ...


    She heard that Jingyi¡¯s father was not at home all day, and there were no elders at home. Hu Chunli would probably not be able to go anywhere by herself and leave her child alone


    She had experienced such days before. Therefore, she could be considered to have empathized with Hu Chunli.


    ¡°If you can rest assured¡­¡± Li Xu hurriedly said.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Chunli turned around and looked at Li Xu in surprise.


    ¡°Yuanyuan and the other two went to an elder¡¯s ce. If you can rest assured, leave Jingyi behind ande back to pick her upter tonight!¡±


    Hu Chunli was overjoyed when she heard Li Xu¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head when she heard that. ¡°No need to thank me.¡±


    She looked at Zhang Kun and said in a low voice, ¡°Bring Jingyi to find Yuanyuan. If they¡¯re willing toe back, they cane back. If they refuse toe back, just pick her up tonight.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and took off his apron. He walked over and held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle will bring you to find Yuanyuan!¡±


    Yang Jingyi was quite happy. She didn¡¯t even look back when she left.

 Chapter 194 - 194 Chapter 193, Scene Of Domestic Violence

    194 Chapter 193, Scene Of Domestic Violence


    Content Warning: Domestic violence.


    Hu Chunli looked at her daughter¡¯s back and her eyes reddened. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    It was not only because of the matter of taking in Jingyi, but also because their family did not treat her as a patient at all.


    Ever since Jingyi got this disease, not to mention strangers, even her rtives and friends treated her like a ferocious beast, afraid that she would infect them.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll pick her up tonight,¡± Hu Chunli said before she left.


    However, the children had been back from Qin Junshan¡¯s ce for more than an hour. It was now seven o¡¯clock in the evening, but Hu Chunli still hadn¡¯te to pick up Yang Jingyi.


    Although Yang Jingyi was sometimes impatient with Hu Chunli, she still couldn¡¯t stay after not seeing her for the whole day.


    She ran to Li Xu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Auntie, I want to go home¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss your mother?¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded. ¡°Yes, can you send me home?¡±


    Li Xu reached out and touched Yang Jingyi¡¯s head. Then, she looked at Zhang Kun and said, ¡°Take Yuanyuan to Jingyi¡¯s house to see if her parents are back yet.¡±


    It was most likely that they were not back yet. Otherwise, Hu Chunli would havee over to pick Yang Jingyi up long ago.


    However, the child missed her mother, so she would feel more at ease when she returned home.


    Zhang Kun sat on the sofa while reading wuxia novels with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    When he heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Come, let¡¯s send Jingyi home!¡±


    When Yang Jingyi heard this, she immediately became happy.


    She ran to the door and took her coat. After putting it on obediently, she stood there and waited for Ji Yuanyuan and Zhang Kun.


    Clearly, she could not wait to go home!


    After Zhang Kun packed up, he held one hand and walked toward Yang Jingyi¡¯s house.


    On the way, Yang Jingyi held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand and walked very quickly.


    Zhang Kun hade to pick up and send Ji Yuanyuan many times, so he was familiar with the road to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house.


    Standing at Yang Jingyi¡¯s house, he was about to raise his hand to knock on the door when he heard an ear-piercing squeak from inside.


    It sounded like the sound of wooden furniture rubbing against the ground. Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°AH¡­¡± Then, there was a woman¡¯s scream and a banging sound.


    Before Zhang Kun could react, Yang Jingyi had already snapped back to her senses. She knocked on the door frantically. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately asked, ¡°Do you have a key on you? Did your mom give you a key?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was too busy crying to hear Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, open the door. I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly realized that the woman¡¯s scream was clearly Hu Chunli¡¯s.


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw that Yang Jingyi did not answer, she had already started searching her.


    She remembered that there was always a bunch of keys hanging around Yang Jingyi¡¯s neck.


    Sure enough, she quickly found the keys after searching for a while.


    She tugged at the corner of Zhang Kun¡¯s shirt. ¡°Dad, the keys¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun reached out to grab Yang Jingyi¡¯s keys. With a forceful tug, the rope broke.


    He used the keys to open the door. The scene inside was shocking.


    Yang Junying was pulling Hu Chunli¡¯s hair and smashing her head against the wall. Hu Chunli¡¯s clothes were tattered, and her hair was messy. The furniture in the house had all shifted.


    Zhang Kun rushed in, and Ji Yuanyuan hugged Yang Jingyi. ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±


    Hu Chunli saw Yang Jingyi and shouted, ¡°Jingyi, don¡¯te over!¡±


    Yang Junying, on the other hand, seemed to have gone crazy. He pulled her hair and kept banging it against the wall. ¡°B*tch, do you know how big of a deal I had lost? You just can¡¯t stand to see me get better. I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strength was great, and she hugged Yang Jingyi tightly. There was no way she could rush over.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan covered Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes again and pulled her outside.


    Zhang Kun rushed forward, grabbed Yang Junying¡¯s waist, and dragged him behind. ¡°Stop it. If you hit her again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Yang Junying was obviously furious. Even calling the police didn¡¯t scare him.


    ¡°Who are you to her? Why do you care about her so much? So what if I teach my wife a lesson? What can the police do about it?¡± Yang Junying said shamelessly.


    ¡°This is domestic violence. The police will take care of it,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said loudly. ¡°We are all witnesses. Aunt Hu¡¯s injuries are evidence!¡±


    Yang Junying looked at Ji Yuanyuan and sneered angrily. ¡°What do you know, little girl? Get out of my house. You are not wee in my house!¡±


    After Hu Chunli struggled out of Yang Junying¡¯s hands, she quickly went out and hugged Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi was so scared that she cried out loud. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t hit Mommy anymore. I¡¯ll be obedient from now on¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Yang Jingyi¡¯s crying did not awaken Yang Junying¡¯s conscience at all.


    He still wanted to go up and grab Hu Chunli. ¡°Come here. You still want to go out and embarrass me, right?¡±


    Zhang Kun stopped him. ¡°If you do it again, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Yang Junying sneered. ¡°What else can you do to me?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Zhang Kun reached out and cupped Yang Junying¡¯s hand behind his back.


    One had to know that Zhang Kun¡¯s hand was a hand that was used to lift adle.


    The strength in his hand was slightly stronger than that of an ordinary man.


    ...


    Yang Junying was controlled. He was a little embarrassed and surprised at the same time.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s mind was a mess. Seeing that her neighbors were starting to poke their heads out, her only thought was to quickly leave this ce with her daughter.


    She couldn¡¯t let her daughter get hurt. Her daughter couldn¡¯t take it!


    She picked up Yang Jingyi and walked downstairs.


    It was winter, and she was still wearing slippers. Ji Yuanyuan quickly chased after her.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun pointed at Yang Junying¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If you dare to follow us, I¡¯ll really call the police!¡±


    After saying that, he tentatively released Yang Junying.


    Seeing that Yang Junying had no intention of resisting, he hurriedly left Yang Junying¡¯s house.


    Before he left, he even helped close the door, blocking the neighbors¡¯ curious eyes.


    Yang Junying stood at home, sneered, and sat on the sofa.


    He had no intention of chasing after them!


    ...


    It was best that the mother and daughter never came back!


    They would be a burden anyway!


    Outside, Hu Chunli was walking aimlessly. She did not know where to go. Her mother¡¯s house was more than 20 kilometers away.


    Yang Jingyi was in her arms, she kept sobbing.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and pulled the corner of Hu Chunli¡¯s clothes. ¡°Auntie, you should go to my house first. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you continue like this!¡±


    Hu Chunli acted as if she did not hear her and continued to walk forward with her head lowered.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to continue speaking when Zhang Kun caught up from behind.


    Without a word, he was about to hug Yang Jingyi who was in Hu Chunli¡¯s arms.


    Hu Chunli was like a frightened bird as she tried to snatch Yang Jingyi away from Zhang Kun. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Zhang Kun was very strong. Coupled with the fact that Hu Chunli could not bear to pull her daughter away, Yang Jingyi quickly fell into Zhang Kun¡¯s arms.


    Zhang Kun did not speak, holding Yang Jingyi in the direction of their house.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Chapter 194, It Was That Woman Who Seduced Him

    195 Chapter 194, It Was That Woman Who Seduced Him


    ¡°Auntie,e home with me. My Dad won¡¯t hurt Jingyi.¡± Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and held Hu Chunli¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get home!¡±


    Hu Chunli followed Ji Yuanyuan back home.


    Zhang Kun opened the door and Li Xu looked up. ¡°When Jingyi¡¯s mom is home¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Li Xu suddenly stood up from the sofa. She looked at Hu Chunli in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡±


    When they reached home, Zhang Kun put down Yang Jingyi, who had been struggling to find her mother.


    Yang Jingyi ran to Hu Chunli¡¯s side and the mother and daughter hugged each other.


    Ji Yuanyuan was thest to enter. She turned around and closed the door.


    Zhang Kun walked to Li Xu¡¯s side and whispered what he had just seen into her ear.


    The more Li Xu Heard, the more surprised she became.


    She put down the wool in her hand and went forward to hold Hu Chunli¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, you can stay with me tonight. He won¡¯t dare to look for you!¡±


    Hu Chunli looked at Li Xu and said with tears, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Li Xu asked again, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Hu Chunli shook her head.


    Li Xu immediately looked at Zhang Kun. ¡°Go make her something to eat. I¡¯ll talk to her!¡±


    Zhang Kun went to the kitchen, and Li Xu pulled Hu Chunli to sit down on the sofa.


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were watching at the bedroom door, Li Xu leaned over and said to Yang Jingyi in a gentle voice, ¡°Jingyi, be good. Go y with Yuanyuan and the others. I¡¯ll talk to your mother, Okay?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was frightened. She held Hu Chunli¡¯s hand and refused to let go.


    Hu Chunli took a deep breath and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s back gently. ¡°Jingyi, be a good girl. Mommy will talk to Auntie here. Can you go y with Yuanyuan for a while?¡±


    Yang Jingyi still shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his room and rummaged through the cabs for his snacks and toys. He held them in front of Yang Jingyi and said, ¡°Look, I have a lot of toys and snacks for you!¡±


    Yang Jingyi did not even raise her head. She was still sobbing in Hu Chunli¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang back to his room. ¡°Alright, Second Brother, let¡¯s go do our homework and stop bothering her!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say something else, but Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan worked together to pull him back to his bedroom from the living room.


    After closing the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to Yang Jingyi and Auntie Hu? How did she get hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said in a whisper, ¡°Her husband beat her. It¡¯s fine as long as you know about it. Don¡¯t tell anyone else and don¡¯t say anything in front of Jingyi, okay?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a curious boy. If she did not tell him, he might ask around. It would be bad if he said the wrong thing.


    She might as well tell him directly so he would not be eaten by curiosity and he could pay more attention to his wordster.


    Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded before he said indignantly, ¡°Why is Jingyi¡¯s father so bad? He even hit his own wife and child?¡±


    Speaking of which, although Ji Jianguo was a jerk, he would only p Ji Zi¡¯ang whenever he was naughty.


    No matter how much he despised and ordered Li Xu around, he had never hit her.


    Later on, when Li Xu met Zhang Kun, their rtionship was like honey mixed with oil. Not to mention hitting each other, they had never even shouted at each other.


    Therefore, domestic violence was very inconceivable in Ji Ziang¡¯s eyes.


    In the living room, although Li Xu was a little hesitant, she still asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you n to do? Should I call the police?¡±


    Although the one who hit her was the child¡¯s father, looking at the wounds on Hu Chunli¡¯s body, the other party did not show any mercy.


    When Hu Chunli heard this, she shook her head with a face full of fear, ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the police, you can¡¯t call the police¡­¡±


    This answer was already within Li Xu¡¯s expectations. From Hu Chunli¡¯s expression, she could also see some clues.


    Zhang Kun thought that in Hu Chunli¡¯s current situation, there was an 80% chance that she would not be in the mood to eat, so he simply made a noodle.


    When it was served on the table, it was just as Zhang Kun had expected. Even though Li Xu tried to persuade her, Hu Chunli only ate two mouthfuls before she put down her chopsticks.


    Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t eat, Li Xu didn¡¯t continue to persuade her.


    Zhang Kun cleared the bowls and chopsticks, then took off his apron and whispered to Li Xu, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. If you need anything, just call me!¡±


    Li Xu nodded, and Zhang Kun quickly left.


    Only Hu Chunli and Li Xu were left in the living room.


    ¡°Big Sister, I really envy you! You met a good man. I don¡¯t have such a good life!¡± As Hu Chunli spoke, two more lines of tears flowed down her face.


    Thinking of Yang Junying, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and sob.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything. She just let out a long sigh, then reached her hand to stroked Hu Chunli¡¯s back slowly.


    It was only when Hu Chunli was almost done venting did she open her mouth and say, ¡°I got married at the age of 20 and gave birth to Zixuan at the age of 21. At that time, I was indeed living a good life. My husband was a university graduate and had a good job. The sry was high and he was good-looking. He treated me well too. At that time, all the girls in the vige envied me. They envied me for marrying into a good family.¡±


    Thinking of the past, Li Xu¡¯s face had a calm smile.


    It was as if she wasughing at her previous naivety.


    ¡°But after Zi¡¯ang was born, his true nature was gradually exposed. Only then did I know that I had fallen into a scam. His sry was high, but he brought the money home. Every time I asked him for a penny, he wanted to find out what the money was for.


    He also never coaxed children. He only hug Zi¡¯ang and Yuanyuan a few times. In the end, he didn¡¯t even go home. I was alone with three children, and I still had to farm. How difficult it was for me at that time!¡±


    Li Xu chuckled, but Hu Chunli gradually stopped crying and listened to her words.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I proposed a divorce, and he readily agreed. Later, I found out that his mistress outside had long been pregnant. When I proposed a divorce, he was more than happy to agree.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Hu Chunli, she asked in a low voice, ¡°After hearing all this, do you still think that my life is good? Life is made up of our choices. I had nothing at that time, and now I have my own shop. I even married Zhang Kun. Wasn¡¯t it because I earn my good life?¡±


    ...


    How could a person with a good life encounter all these things that happened to her?


    Hu Chunli did not say anything and only muttered, ¡°Yang Junying used to be very good. He was different from your ex-husband. Ever since Jingyi was born, he has always been involved in everything. He gives me a lot of money every month. I can buy whatever I want. He¡¯s just been under too much pressure recently. He¡­¡±


    She tried her best to find excuses for Yang Junying. ¡°It was that woman who seduced him. That woman seduced him.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Chapter 195, A Healthy Child

    196 Chapter 195, A Healthy Child


    Hu Chunli leaned to the side and held Li Xu¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes were filled with anticipation as if she was seeking approval. ¡°He only wanted a healthy child, a son. I wasn¡¯t willing to give birth for him and even threw a tantrum with him. That¡¯s why I pushed him to another woman¡¯s side. Today, he drank too much alcohol, and that¡¯s why¡­ Jingyi needs a father!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Hu Chunli in surprise.


    Yang junying not only abused her, but he also cheated on her?


    ¡°It takes two to tango. If he can treat you like this in front of the child today, in the future¡­¡± Li Xu wanted to advise her, but when she looked at Hu Chunli¡¯s eyes, she suddenly stopped.


    What she said was not what Hu Chunli wanted to hear.


    After a moment, she sighed. ¡°Forget it. Your mind must be in a mess right now. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Listening to Zhang Kun¡¯s description, Yang Junying did not care about the child¡¯s feelings at all. He continued to beat Hu Chunli in front of her.


    It was obvious that in Yang Junying¡¯s heart, not only was Hu Chunli not important, but Yang Jingyi was also not important anymore.


    He only wanted a healthy child? Li Xu really had no way to retort to this sentence.


    Could it be that if the child was not healthy and fell ill, it would not be his child anymore?


    No one would despise their own child! If there was, then they were not a human but a beast!


    ¡°You can stay at my house tonight. You can stay as long as you want. The child still has to go to school.¡± Li Xu raised her hand and patted Hu Chunli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine and treat your wounds.¡±


    Li Xu took the medicine box and helped Hu Chunli apply the medicine to the wound on her face. Only then did she bring the mother and daughter to her bedroom.


    Her bedroom was given to Hu Chunli and her daughter. She and Yuanyuan could just sleep in the same room.


    When Li Xu woke up the next morning, Hu Chunli had already woken up.


    After a night, her mood seemed to have almost recovered. However, the ckness under her eyes had betrayed her.


    Last night, she probably couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Hu Chunli forced a smile and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you guysst night. When Jingyi wakes up, I¡¯ll bring her home. Her school bag is still at home!¡±


    Go Home? Li Xu frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re going home just like that?¡±


    Even if Hu Chunli decided to forgive Yang junying, she couldn¡¯t forgive him so easily, right?


    She had to at least, wait for Yang Junying to pick her up or apologize and promise that he would never do it again before going back.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s rush would only make Yang junying fearless.


    There would always be a second time when there was such a thing as domestic violence.


    Hu Chunli didn¡¯t seem to understand Li Xu¡¯s words. She said calmly, ¡°Yeah, Jingyi can¡¯t go to school without her schoolbag, right?¡±


    Li Xu Sighed and did not try to persuade her. She only said, ¡°Alright, I have to go to the shop first.¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled and watched Li Xu leave.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up, Li Xu¡¯s bedroom door was open. There was no one around.


    Where did Yang Jingyi go?


    Ji Yuanyuan went to school with a question in her mind.


    Could it be that Jingyi¡¯s mother brought her back to her parents¡¯ house? What about Jingyi¡¯s school?


    However, when she arrived at school, Ji Yuanyuan was dumbfounded.


    Yang Jingyi had long been sitting in the ssroom, but her eyes were dull and lifeless.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she forced a smile and greeted her. ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had a lot of questions in her heart to ask Yang Jingyi, but it was not appropriate for her to ask in front of so many ssmates, so she could only wait until after ss.


    So the two deskmates were absent-minded in ss.


    In a short 45 minutes, the two received chalk three times and were asked questions five times.


    Fortunately, these questions were nothing to Ji Yuanyuan, so she could answer them every time.


    But Yang Jingyi was in trouble, she could not answer them every time.


    The teacher looked at the two of them in a wrong way.


    In the second half of the ss, Ji Yuanyuan tried her best to concentrate and managed to pass the ss.


    As soon as the bell rang, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Yang Jingyi out.


    The teacher who was about to call the two of them to the office was dumbfounded.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Yang Jingyi all the way to the yground.


    There was no PE ss today, so no one was on the yground.


    ¡°Jingyi, when did you and your mother leave this morning? Where did you go?¡±


    Yang Jingyi said in a low voice, ¡°We went home!¡±


    She looked tired and sad.


    ¡°Home? Was your father at home?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    What was Hu Chunli thinking? She had just been beatenst night, and she went home with her child this morning?


    ¡°He was, he ignored my mother when she talked to him. Yuanyuan, why did my father be like this? He used to be very good to us!¡± Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan with tears in her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know how tofort Yang Jingyi, so she could only silently pat her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Is it because I spent a lot of money when I was sick that my father got angry? Then if I promise him that I will be obedient from now on and never get hurt, will he be like before?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi and sighed helplessly.


    Obviously, Hu Chunli wanted to pretend that what happenedst night had never happened and continue living with Yang junying.


    ...


    No matter what the reason was, whether it was because Yang Jingyi needed money when she was sick or because Yang Jingyi needed her father. Ji Yuanyuan felt that Hu Chunli would definitely regret her choice in the future.


    To put it nicely, she could not think it through! To put it bluntly, she was muddleheaded.


    Speaking of which, after experiencing this incident, Ji Yuanyuan started to idolize her mother, Li Xu.


    Back then, before she discovered Ji Jianguo¡¯s affair, Li Xu had already decided to divorce Ji Jianguo decisively. In this era, divorce was a very shameful thing. Later, when she found out that Ji Jianguo had cheated on her, Li Xu quickly settled down.


    Her educational background was not high. On the surface, she looked weak, but on the inside, she was very tenacious. She had the courage to take care of her three children by herself and start over.


    Hu Chunli, on the other hand, was the exact opposite of Li Xu.


    She had a very good educational background and was very capable of working. However, after encountering such a situation, her choice was to keep the peace.


    Since this was Hu Chunli¡¯s choice, no one else could interfere.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only pat Yang Jingyi on the shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy,e to my house.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan and almost cried. ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re the best to me!¡±


    As she said that, she was about to hug Ji Yuanyuan.


    ...


    Looking at Yang Jingyi¡¯s snot that was about to flow out, Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and pushed her. ¡°My coat is new. Don¡¯t get it dirty.¡±


    Hearing that, Yang Jingyi immediately chased after Ji Yuanyuan, as if she had returned to her cheerful self.


    The ss teacher came over when school was about to end in the afternoon.


    The results ofst week¡¯s midterm exam were out. She came to announce the results this time.


    She read them from the first rank, and everyone counted their scores in silence.

 Chapter 197 - 197 Chapter 196, Why Are You Acting Like Your Mother

    197 Chapter 196, Why Are You Acting Like Your Mother


    When it was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s turn, Yang Jingyi excitedly poked her on the waist and chattered, ¡°No. 15, Yuanyuan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in satisfaction as she listened to the teacher read each subjects¡¯ results.


    She had performed well this time and maintained her performance well. Her results in each subject were very average and did not give her away.


    As the teacher continued to read others¡¯ results, Ji Yuanyuan began to pay attention to Yang Jingyi¡¯s results.


    During this period of time, when she and Yang Jingyi were doing their homework together, she gave her special tutoring sessions.


    When Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had nothing to do, they would also teach her.


    This examination, no matter what, she had to improve, right?


    It was a pity, the teacher called one name after another, but there was no Yang Jingyi.


    The way Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi gradually became strange.


    Yang Jingyi looked embarrassed and did not dare to look at Ji Yuanyuan. She only lowered her head.


    When the teacher read thest few names, Ji Yuanyuan finally heard Yang Jingyi¡¯s name.


    She was ranked sixth from the bottom!


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi and sighed helplessly.


    If what happenedst night had not happened, she would definitely have taught Yang Jingyi a lesson!


    However, the chubby girl was in a bad mood now, so she might as well forget about it!


    At most, she could just tutor the chubby girl more in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan reached out her hand and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s shoulder tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Study hard in the future. If you have any questions, just ask me. Improve a little every day and try to break out of the bottom ten in the next exam!¡±


    She was only in primary school. The little fat girl still had a lot of time!


    Yang Jingyi did not expect Ji Yuanyuan not to be angry at all. She raised her head curiously.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s calm expression, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After reading the results, the examination papers were also handed out.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s results for the three subjects were very average, all over 90 points.


    As for Yang Jingyi¡¯s results, they were somewhat miserable. Only her Chinese was slightly better, with over 70 points. As for her Mathematics and English, one was over 60, while the other was only over 30.


    After handing out the examination papers, the school was over. The people in the ssroom left one after another. However, Yang Jingyi had no intention of leaving. She sneakily took out a red pen from her bag.


    Seeing that most of the people in the ssroom had left, she took the pen and carefully changed the math test paper from 63 to 83, and the English test paper from 39 to 89.


    Ji Yuanyuan watched Yang Jingyi¡¯s operation from the side and was somewhat amazed.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, can you not tell the teacher?¡± After finishing writing the exam paper, Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a fawning expression.


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, it¡¯s not right to lie. If your mother finds out that you¡¯re lying, she¡¯ll be very angry, and¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the exam paper. The marks were so obvious that anyone could tell with a nce that she had corrected them.


    Only a silly girl like Yang Jingyi thought that no one would notice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to my mother. I¡¯ll tell her the truth. The test paper is for my father to see. My father might be happy when he sees that I did well on the test. If he¡¯s happy, he won¡¯t hit my mother,¡± Yang Jingyi said, she folded the test paper carefully and put it into her school bag.


    Hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached.


    She did not say anything, which was a tacit agreement.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned against the door frame outside and shouted anxiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you leaving? Hurry up, I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Yang Jingyi quickly zipped up her bag and carried it on her back. She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    On the way back, Ji Zi¡¯ang was obviously not in a good mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Second Brother? Did you not do well in the exam?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I ced sixthst semester. This time, I¡¯m still in sixth ce. I didn¡¯t make any progress, nor did I regress.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan was still in fifth ce. There was only one point difference between him and Qi Huanhuan.


    He was a little regretful now. If he had known this would happen, he would have worked harder before the exam. The difference of one point was very easy to catch up to.


    As long as he scored two more points than he did now, he would be in fifth ce now.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no improvement, will mom stop buying TV sets?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled with his eyes drooping.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still one more chance! You just need to do better in the next exam,¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted him.


    Compared to before, Ji Ziang¡¯s current results were already considered impressive in Li Xu¡¯s heart.


    Sure enough, when they returned home, Li Xu looked at the three of their exam papers with a satisfied expression on her face.


    ¡°Alright, you can do well this time. We¡¯ll buy a TV set before the New Year if you can improve a little more in the next exam. We¡¯ll buy a color TV!¡± Li Xu carefully put away the exam papers. ¡°Alright,e and eat.¡±


    A color TV set? Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan looked at each other with excitement.


    Most of the TVs in their ssmates¡¯ homes were ck and white, and only one or two of them had color TV sets.


    If their families also had color TV sets, their ssmates would definitely envy them.


    Thinking of this, Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately promised, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll definitely do better in the next exam than this one. I¡¯ll go with you to buy a color TV set.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xuughed and said, ¡°Okay, it depends on your performance next time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family was happily eating, while Yang Jingyi¡¯s family looked gloomy.


    Hu Chunli was cooking in the kitchen, and she still hadn¡¯t finished thest dish.


    Yang Junying lost a big order because Hu Chunli went to his office to make trouble yesterday. In a fit of anger, the leader gave him a three-day leave to settle his personal matters beforeing back.


    ...


    That was why he was at home today, lying on the sofa and watching TV.


    Yang Jingyi recalled what had happenedst night and was still a little afraid of him. But she still mustered up her courage and went forward. ¡°Dad, the papers for our mid-term exams have been sent out. I did pretty well.¡±


    She stood in front of Yang Junying and was about to take out her own papers from her bag.


    At this moment, Yang Junying was frustrated. He said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not going to see it. Show it to your Mom.¡±


    Yang Jingyi did not hear the impatience in Yang Junying¡¯s tone. She took out the test paper and ced it in front of Yang Junying. ¡°Dad, you see it first. I¡¯ll show it to Mom after you finish seeing it.¡±


    Her figure blocked the televisionpletely.


    Yang Junying sat from the sofa, his eyes still glued to the television. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Go look for your Mom!¡±


    Yang Jingyi unfolded the test paper and spread it on Yang Junying¡¯sp. ¡°Dad, look. I scored seventy-five in Chinese, eighty-three in Math, English¡­¡±


    Before Yang Jingyi could finish her words, Yang Junying grabbed her test paper with an annoyed expression, in just a few seconds, the paper was torn into pieces. ¡°It¡¯s not a perfect score. What¡¯s there to show off about? Why are you like your mother? You Don¡¯t know how to read the situation at all?¡±


    After he finished speaking angrily, he stood up from the sofa and returned to the bedroom.


    ...

 Chapter 198 - 198 Chapter 197, She Held It In

    198 Chapter 197, She Held It In


    Yang Jingyi stood there for a long time, unable to return to her senses. She stared nkly at the fragments of the test paper on the sofa as if she did not understand what had happened just now.


    Hu Chunli, who was in the kitchen, heard the noise and quickly turned off the fire. When she came out, she saw her daughter standing pitifully in front of the sofa. The test paper on the sofa was torn into pieces.


    She quickly understood what had happened.


    She hurriedly wiped her hands on the apron and went forward to hug Yang Jingyi. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you glue the test papers back togetherter. It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Yang Jingyi really wanted to cry, but when she saw Hu Chunli¡¯s expression, she held it in.


    She knew that if she cried, her mother would also cry.


    So, she held it in.


    Hu Chunli squatted down and picked up the pieces of the test paper on the sofa bit by bit.


    She took the tape and was about to glue it.


    Yang Junying came out of the bedroom with a dark expression. ¡°Are we still eating?¡±


    Hu Chunli quickly put aside the test paper and went to the kitchen to bring out the dishes.


    Yang Junying ate very quickly. After finished eating, he threw the chopsticks on the table and returned to his room.


    Throughout the entire process, he did not give Yang Jingyi a single word or even a single nce.


    After the meal, Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi to the dining table to stick the test paper. Looking at Yang Jingyi¡¯s results, Hu Chunli felt a little ufortable.


    With one look, it was obvious that she had used a red pen to change her results. Her daughter had never cared about her results in the past, but this time¡­


    She did not expose Yang Jingyi. She silently stuck the test paper and put it into Yang Jingyi¡¯s bag.


    When she looked up, she saw Yang Jingyi looking listless.


    Hu Chunli felt a lump in her throat and carried her over. ¡°Your Dad has been in a bad mood these past few days. He¡¯ll be fine in a few days. We won¡¯t be sad!¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded heavily when she heard that.


    During the lunch break, neither mother nor daughter fell asleep. When it was time, the two of them got up.


    After sending Yang Jingyi to school, they passed by Li Xu¡¯s shop on the way back. Hu Chunli stood outside for a long time.


    Li Xu looked up and saw her standing there in a daze.


    Li Xu sighed helplessly. She put down the leek in her hand and waved at Hu Chunli.


    Hu Chunli finally reacted and walked into Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    Li Xu gave her a folding stool. The two sat at the entrance of the shop without saying a word.


    It was past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Very few people woulde at this time.


    Li Xu knew that Hu Chunli was feeling sullen. She probably wanted to talk to her but was embarrassed.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Hu Chunli to speak.


    ¡°Tell me, how can a person change so quickly?¡± She lowered her head and didn¡¯t stop picking the leeks, as if she was just chatting with Li Xu.


    Li Xu also knew that Hu Chunli did not expect her to give any answer, so she did not answer.


    ¡°Yang Junying and I were ssmates. We were together before we graduated. We got married not long after we graduated and gave birth to Jingyi in the second year of our marriage. Before this year, I really felt that I was quite happy. His mother prioritized boys over girls. For so many years, she kept urging us to have a son. It was also him who kept mediating between us.¡±


    Li Xu sighed softly.


    ¡°But ever since we found out about Jingyi¡¯s illness, he has changed. He wants to use his connections to give Jingyi a disability certificate. That way, we can have a second child. He said that he doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He just wants to have a second child so that the second child can take care of Jingyi in the future.¡±


    At this point, Hu Chunli finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and sobbed.


    ¡°But my daughter is fine. Why did she be a disabled person? How can she live in the future with the title of a disabled person? Besides, Jingyi¡¯s illness isn¡¯t a big deal. As long as she¡¯s careful, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°I just find it unbelievable. Could it be that his love for Jingyi is all fake? He can take it back just like that? Even if Jingyi is sick, she¡¯s still his daughter. He really loved Jingyi in the past. He bought whatever Jingyi wanted.¡±


    Li Xu wiped her hands, grabbed a piece of tissue from the side, and handed it to Hu Chunli. Hu Chunli lowered her head and took it, then casually wiped her face.


    ¡°Did you know? He and that woman got together two months ago. He intended to divorce me because I refused to have a second child. He nned to divorce me and marry another woman!¡±


    At this point, a trace of hatred finally appeared on Hu Chunli¡¯s face.


    ¡°If I divorce him, wouldn¡¯t it be exactly what he wanted? If I divorce him, he definitely won¡¯t want the child. I can¡¯t support Jingyi by myself. And when he marries that woman and has another child, his family will be happy. What right does he have to be happy? As long as I don¡¯t divorce him, he has to support the two of us. As long as I don¡¯t get a divorce, no matter how many women he has outside, no matter how many children he has, they will all be illegitimate children!¡±


    Hearing Hu Chunli¡¯s words, Li Xu frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you doing this? While torturing him, you are also torturing yourself.¡±


    However, Hu Chunli sneered. ¡°I¡¯m already like this. What am I afraid of? As long as Jingyi can have aplete family, I don¡¯t care what happens to me.¡±


    Li Xu did not say anything else. In her heart, she sighed slightly.


    Was aplete but unhealthy family really that important to a child?


    However, she knew that the current Hu Chunli definitely would not listen to her.


    After saying that, Hu Chunli seemed to have finally vented her anger.


    She stood up with a smile and said, ¡°I should go back. There are still a bunch of clothes at home that haven¡¯t been washed yet!¡±


    Li Xu nodded, and Hu Chunli turned to leave.


    Ever since that day, Yang Jingyi¡¯s family life seemed to have returned to its usual calm.


    Hu Chunli did not talk to Li Xu about her family matters anymore. The two of them only met each other when they were picking up the children, but they had never met each other on a normal day.


    ¡­


    The days calmed down, and time flowed like water. Soon, it was the end of the year 1997.


    A few days into December, the school had a final exam.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was very confident about this exam.


    ...


    ¡°This time, I will definitely pass Qi Huanhuan,¡± He said shamelessly to Ji Yuanyuan and the others as soon as he finished the exam.


    Of course, the facts proved that he also had the ability to boast.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s results in this exam were indeed better than Qi Huanhuan¡¯s. He was five points higher than Qi Huanhuan and went from sixth ce to fifth ce.


    Qi Huanhuan, on the other hand, went from fifth ce to sixth ce.


    Although she only dropped by one ce, Qi Huanhuan¡¯s expression did not look bad.


    The way she looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang changed.


    Unfortunately, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not realize this.


    He looked at the test paper and saw the shadow of the television in front of him.


    Therefore, as soon as school ended, Ji Zi¡¯ang picked up his backpack and rushed out of the ssroom impatiently.


    After meeting up with Ji Yuanyuan and the others, he asked Ji Yuanyuan impatiently, ¡°How did you do this time? What rank did you get?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 199 - 199 Chapter 198, Was On The Agenda

    199 Chapter 198, Was On The Agenda


    ¡°Yuanyuan got 12th ce in the exam, the teacher praised her.¡± Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Yang Jingyi said proudly.


    Her expression was as if she was the one being praised.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pped his thigh excitedly. ¡°Well done!¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Ziang strangely. ¡°What well done?¡±


    !!


    ¡°My Mom said that as long as the three of us do well in our exams, we¡¯ll buy a color TV set for our family before the New Year. Both Yuanyuan and I have improved in our exams. Big Brother will definitely still be number one, right? We¡¯ll definitely get this TV set.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held one person in each hand and said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and go home. Tell mom that we¡¯ll buy it tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heartlessly broke her fantasy. ¡°Uncle will be getting married in a few days. Mom must be busy with his wedding. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have time to buy a TV set.¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s wedding date had been set a long time ago. It was on the 16th of December. There were only a few days left, so there were many things to prepare!


    Hearing this, the smile on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°But¡­¡± After a long time, nothinge out.


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s disappointed look, Yang Jingyi quickly said, ¡°Brother Zi¡¯ang, you can watch TV at my house. My house also has TV.¡±


    When Yang Jingyi said this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression became a little awkward.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s father was so fierce, he did not want to go.


    However, looking at Yang Jingyi¡¯s expectant eyes, he could not say no. He could only look at Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan for help.


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, how did you do this time?¡± Ji Zixuan quickly changed the topic and asked about Yang Jingyi¡¯s results.


    Speaking of this, Yang Jingyi was quite happy. ¡°I improved this time and got 38th in the ss!¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your ss has a total of 48 students, right?¡± Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, a total of 48 people.¡±


    ¡°38th, that means you¡¯re ranked 11th from the bottom! Last time, you were ranked 6th from the bottom. This time, you¡¯re ranked 11th from the bottom. You¡¯ve made progress by five ces!¡± Ji Zixuan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve improved by five ces. It¡¯s all thanks to Yuanyuan. She¡¯s always lecturing me.¡± Yang Jingyi went up and hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re so good to me!¡±


    Ji Zixuan heard this and let out a long sigh.


    He could tell that his sister had been working hard to help Yang Jingyi with her tutoring. However, she had only gone from the 6th from the bottom to the 11th from the bottom.


    Yang Jingyi, on the other hand, actually felt very content!


    He did not know what to say.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was also looking at Yang Jingyi as if he was looking at a fool.


    He seemed to have forgotten that just a year ago, his exam results were also thest in the ss.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan reached out to pat Yang Jingyi¡¯s arm. She encouraged her, ¡°You can do it. You¡¯re already very good. You¡¯re already one year younger than them and save one year time of study. Let¡¯s continue to work hard next semester and strive to get better every time!¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded foolishly, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    On the way, they met Hu Chunli, who was picking Yang Jingyi up from school.


    Hu Chunli seemed to have be more beautiful than before.


    In the December weather, she was wearing a ck woolen coat and a red scarf around her neck.


    Her hair was permed into big waves, she put on make up, and her lips were painted with lipstick that was about the same color as the scarf.


    She was wearing a pair of ck high heels, which made a clicking sound when she stepped on the ground.


    Her fashionable dress attracted the attention of the people around her.


    However, she seemed to turn a blind eye to it. After picking Yang Jingyi up, she took off the scarf on her neck and wrapped it around Yang Jingyi¡¯s neck. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head and hugged Hu Chunli¡¯s arm intimately.


    Ever since that incident, Yang Jingyi had also changed.


    She became more dependent on Hu Chunli.


    The Ji Yuanyuan siblings politely greeted Hu Chunli.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Hu!¡±


    Hu Chunli held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand and waved at the siblings. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. You should hurry home too.¡±


    After greeting them, Hu Chunli left with Yang Jingyi. Ji Yuanyuan and the siblings went to Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    When the three of them went over, Li Xu was making a phone call.


    ¡°Alright, since he invited you, you should go with him. You can take care of him on the way. We can both rest assured.¡±


    When Li Xu saw that the three children had returned, she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s it then. The children are back. I have to cook for them. What did want to say? Do you think the phone bill is free? You¡¯ll be back tomorrow anyway, can¡¯t you say them tomorrow?¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu directly hung up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it Aunty? Aunty will be back tomorrow?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, not only your Aunty, but also your brother Mu Cheng. Are you happy?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s appearance, Li Xu shook her head somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll cook for you guys when we get home. Have you guys gotten your test papers and awards?¡± As Li Xu spoke, she had already taken off her apron, led the children out, and locked the shop door.


    ¡°Mom, I got fifth ce and Yuanyuan 12th ce this time. We¡¯ve all improved a lot. When are we going to buy a color TV?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked with a face full of anticipation.


    ...


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Li Xu reached out and patted ji Ziang¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it when your Dades back tonight.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu did not refuse, Ji Zi¡¯ang winked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    As the new year was approaching, Zhang Kun came home a lot earlier than before.


    ¡°Buy, we¡¯ll buy it tomorrow!¡± Zhang Kun looked at the three children¡¯s awards and said excitedly.


    He stood up and told Li Xu, ¡°Go and make some paste. I¡¯ll glue the certificates on the wall.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it!¡±


    Li Xu fiddled in the kitchen for a while and soon brought a bowl of paste.


    Zhang Kun stepped on the stool and quickly pasted the five certificates on the wall.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had two certificates. One was for Straight A Students and the other was for study.


    Ji Yuanyuan only had one awards for improvement!


    Looking at the five awards on the wall, Zhang Kun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The three of you continue to work hard and try to cover this wall!¡±


    ...


    Since Zhang Kun agreed, the three children were looking forward to it, and they had all agreed before.


    Even though they had been so busy these past few days, Li Xu immediately put the matter of buying a color TV on her schedule.


    The next day was not the weekend, so Zhang Kun still had to go to work. However, from nine to ten in the morning, Zhang Kun was free, so he could go out.


    At this time, the employees had already finished their breakfast, and it was not yet time to prepare lunch.


    Even if he was in the unit, he was idle.


    As long as it was not too frequent, the leaders did not care much if he went out to do some things.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Chapter 199, Money Is Earned

    200 Chapter 199, Money Is Earned


    At nine o¡¯clock, a family of five gathered at the entrance of the department store.


    When they reached the floor that specialized in selling household appliances, the salesperson who had sold them washing machines before actually recognized them.


    She personally brought them to a corner that sold television sets, he helped to introduce them, ¡°Our goods here are veryplete. We have 21-inch, 25-inch, 29-inch, ck and white, and colors. What do you want to look like?¡±


    Indeed, there were a lot of televisions in the container, some big and some small.


    ¡°We want to buy a color one. What size are they avable in? What are the prices?¡± Li Xu asked.


    Hearing this, the salesperson in charge of selling the televisions was immediately energized.


    She didn¡¯t expect this family to be a big customer even though they looked ordinary.


    They wanted to buy colorful ones right away.


    ¡°There are three sizes of the color TV. The 21-inch is the cheapest at 2,199, the 25-inch one is 2,599, and the 29-inch one is 3,099.¡± The salesgirl stood in front of a TV. ¡°This one is the 29-inch one.¡±


    She enthusiastically found a plug board and plugged it in. Soon, an image appeared on the TV.


    ¡°This model has a big screen so that the children don¡¯t have to look from close. In my opinion, if you want to buy it, then buy a good one. The 21-inch one is cheap, but it¡¯ll probably be out of date in two years.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand and was a little speechless at the salesperson¡¯s words. ¡°It costs more than three thousand yuan? It¡¯s so expensive!¡±


    The salesperson quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. A television canst at least ten years. If you split it evenly, it¡¯ll only cost less than three hundred Yuan a year. It¡¯s less than one Yuan a day.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang listened to the salesperson¡¯s words and whispered beside her, ¡°ording to her, splitting it evenly would be cheaper in minutes.¡±


    Zhang Kun pinched his hand, signaling him not to speak.


    ¡°Three thousand yuan is indeed a little expensive. It¡¯s equivalent to a year¡¯s sry. Can it be cheaper?¡± Li Xu reached out her hand and touched the TV screen.


    Seeing that Li Xu seemed to really want to buy it, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly went forward to hold Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we buy a ck and white one? It was all used to be watched anyway, there¡¯s no difference.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s gaze shifted from the television to Ji Zi¡¯ang. Seeing her son¡¯s anxious expression, she reached out to pinch his face in amusement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your heart ache? I didn¡¯t see your heart ache when we bought the washing machine!¡±


    Although the washing machine was cheaper than the television, Ji Zi¡¯ang remembered how happy he had been at that time.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head seriously. ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡± Li Xu asked casually, already thinking about how to bargain.


    To be honest, she really liked this television set.


    The screen was quite big, and it looked good. With the television at home, the children would not be too bored and would be able to stay at home.


    ¡°The washing machine is a useful thing. If you buy a washing machine, you can wash your clothes without using your hands. The television set is useless, and it can¡¯t work for you,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang exined very seriously.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment. Hearing her son¡¯s exnation, her heart warmed.


    ¡°How can it be useless? We can watch the news and watch TV programs together. We can learn a lot!¡± Li Xu said without hesitation.


    She pointed to the best TV and asked, ¡°Give me a good price. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll take it. If it¡¯s not, we will go somewhere else!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this and tugged Li Xu¡¯s hand impatiently. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­¡±


    He really did not expect a color television to be so expensive.


    The money at home was earned from his mother¡¯s hard work in selling vegetables. Spending three thousand yuan all at once was too much of a heartache.


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu and was a little surprised.


    3,000 Yuan was equivalent to his sry for half a year.


    Li Xu actually bought it just like that!


    Although the two of them had already received the marriage certificate, he really didn¡¯t know much about Li Xu¡¯s ie.


    Now it seemed that Li Xu earned much more than him.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    Outsiders looked at this marriage as if Li Xu had taken advantage of it. However, in reality, he was the one who had taken advantage of Li Xu.


    When the saleswoman heard Li Xu¡¯s words, she knew that she really wanted to buy it.


    In the end, she offered a price of 2,800 Yuan and gave away several sets of tes as gifts.


    Li Xu readily paid the price and moved the color TV set back home.


    The entire process took less than half an hour. Zhang Kun, who still had plenty of time, also followed her home.


    He moved the TV upstairs and installed it ording to the instructions.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan sat on the sofa and waited quietly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang squatted next to Zhang Kun and sighed, feeling sorry for the money he had to buy the TV.


    ¡°Second Brother, money is earned, not saved.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not stand Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s sigh anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t stand in Uncle Zhang¡¯s way.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was now very familiar with the two terms ¡®Dad¡¯ and ¡®Uncle Zhang¡¯.


    In ces where Ji Zixuan could not hear, she called Zhang Kun ¡®Dad¡¯.


    If Ji Zixuan was around, she would call Zhang Kun ¡®Uncle Zhang¡¯.


    ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we earning money to improve our living standards? What¡¯s the point of putting it there if we don¡¯t spend it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang let out a long sigh and got up to sit beside Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°But, it¡¯s 3000 Yuan!¡±


    3000 Yuan! How many candies can we buy?!


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips in amusement.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang probably didn¡¯t know that the daily flow of food in the shop was around 150 Yuan.


    Some of the vegetables were produced in the space, so it was a no-cost business. The other part of the vegetables were from his grandparents¡¯ greenhouse, so there was a cost, but this was only a small part.


    ...


    There was also the cost of rent and utilities. After deducting this part of the cost, the profit in the shop was about 100 Yuan a day!


    3,000 Yuan was just a month¡¯s worth of money!


    This 3,000 Yuan was not as important to Li Xu as Ji Zi¡¯ang thought.


    As they were talking, Zhang Kun had finished insting the TV.


    An image appeared on the television. It was a variety show. A few hosts were singing and dancing on stage. Their young faces were very lively.


    Ji Yuanyuan vaguely remembered that the hosts of this show would be the pirs of the other stations in the future.


    Zhang Kun stood up and ced the remote control in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This button is to change the channel. This button is to adjust the volume. Pressing this button is to turn off the television.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Before she could move, the remote control was taken away by Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Let me try it first, hehe¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun looked up at the watch on the wall. It was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    He dusted off the dust on his hands and went to the kitchen. He asked Li Xu, ¡°What time will Miaomiao be back tonight? Why don¡¯t I try toe back earlier tonight? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 201 - 201 Chapter 200, Sense Of Youth

    201 Chapter 200, Sense Of Youth


    Li Xu was washing the dishes that she didn¡¯t have time to washst night, she said in a low voice, ¡°She might be back quitete. She came back together with Mu Cheng. I think Uncle Qin will have to keep her for dinner. I¡¯ll send the children to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce in the afternoon. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. The children aren¡¯t here. Don¡¯t eat by yourself tonight. If you¡¯re tired and don¡¯t want to cook, wait for me toe back and cook for you.¡± Zhang Kun turned his head, seeing that the children were all watching TV seriously and didn¡¯t look over, he leaned over and kissed Li Xu on the cheek. ¡°I should go. Call me if there¡¯s anything!¡±


    Li Xu looked back with some guilt. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the children didn¡¯t see her.


    She red at Zhang Kun and said coquettishly, ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled before turning around to go to work.


    Li Xu had been very busy these past few days. Not long after Zhang Kun left, she went to the store.


    Noon was also a small busy period, and there were many people who came to buy vegetables.


    She was busy all the way until 12 o¡¯clock. Only then did she return home to cook for Ji Yuanyuan and the others.


    After the meal, she rode the little tricycle and personally sent the children to Qin Junshan.


    Li Lei had to buy a lot of things for his wedding. There were many things that could not be bought in the vige or in the county. In the afternoon, she had to help buy them.


    In the vi, only Qin Junshan and nanny Xiao Qi were there. Gong Wenbai left early in the morning to B City to pick up Qin Mucheng.


    He would leave after lunch and would only arrive at five or six in the afternoon.


    At this time, he would probably just left.


    Qin Junshan had always had the habit of taking a lunch break. However, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep when his precious grandson, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for half a year, wasing over.


    ¡°When your uncle gets married, you and your Brother Mucheng should be his flower girl and flower boy!¡± Qin Junshan joked with Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Grandpa will buy you two new clothes then.¡±


    Hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan was also a little excited. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mucheng for half a year. In the past half a year, Qin Mucheng had been very busy, and the number of phone calls he made was getting fewer and fewer.


    He did not know if he had changed or if he treated her the same as before.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan were the same. This year, they were already in the sixth grade.


    Next year, they would be promoted to junior high. Ji Zixuan did not have much pressure here. After all, the junior high schools here were all directly divided ording to the location of the primary school. There were not many choices. Moreover, the standards of the few junior high schools were about the same. The junior high schools in their district were already considered to have better teachers than the other junior high schools.


    However, it was different for Qin Mucheng. There would be an exam for junior high school. He could apply to different junior high schools. As long as his results were good enough, he could go to a better junior high school.


    Therefore, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin had been pressing Qin Mucheng tightly this year in order to prepare for the junior high school exam next year.


    The Qin family was a big family n. Their family business was also very big. As the only son of the Qin family, it was understandable that Qin Mucheng was under a lot of pressure.


    At five o¡¯clock, the nanny, Xiao Qi, began to prepare the dishes.


    They were all dishes that Qin Mucheng liked to eat, and Qin Junshan was directing them from the side.


    His grandson didn¡¯t like to eat sweet food, so this dish needed less sugar. His grandson didn¡¯t eat vinegar too, so he didn¡¯t want to put vinegar in the dish.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cook it yourself?¡± The nanny, Xiao Qi, couldn¡¯t help but ask after Qin Junshan had given more instructions.


    She had been a nanny in the Qin family for many years and had always served Qin Junshan. Therefore, their rtionship was better than that of a normal nanny and employer.


    Qin Junshan didn¡¯t get angry when he heard that. He said with a smile, ¡°I forgot. You must know Mu Cheng¡¯s taste. You do what you want. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    After saying that, he walked to the yard with his cane and looked in one direction, looking forward to it.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in the courtyard with him.


    It was not until six o¡¯clock that there was movement in the direction where the grandfather and granddaughter were looking.


    A beam of light shone over. Qin Junshan could not help but poke his head forward. ¡°Is it Xiao Gong¡¯s car? Are they back?¡±


    The headlights were a little dazzling. Ji Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes and took a careful look before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Xiao Gong!¡±


    Qin Junshan immediately shouted to the house, ¡°Zixuan, Zi¡¯ang,e over quickly. It¡¯s Mucheng and your Aunt.¡±


    The two brothers were helping to set the table when they heard the noise and ran out one after another.


    The two brothers were very excited when they saw the familiar car.


    They hadn¡¯t seen both Qin Mucheng and Li Miao for a long time, so they were naturally anxious.


    The two of them went forward and opened the gate of the courtyard together.


    The car drove over quickly and entered the courtyard.


    The car stopped. Before Gong Wenbai turned off the engine, Qin Mucheng got down from the back seat impatiently.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± He shouted and ran toward Qin Junshan.


    Although he called him grandpa, his eyes were fixed on Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Junshan hugged Qin Mucheng and reached out his hand with a smile. He touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face and looked at Li Miao who came downter. He asked, ¡°How is it? Are you cold? Are you hungry? Come in quickly. The food is ready. You can go back after you eat.¡±


    Li Miao nodded shyly and answered Qin junshan one by one, ¡°It¡¯s quite warm in the car. I ate some biscuits on the way, so I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±


    Qin Mucheng held Qin Junshan¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandpa, let me help you!¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Junshan said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s body is much better now. You don¡¯t have to help me!¡±


    Qin Mucheng helped Qin Junshan to walk in front, feeling a little surprised.


    It seemed that Grandpa was not lying. His steps were much lighter and he did not breathe heavily.


    After taking a few steps, he could not help but turn around and look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also looking at him. When she saw him looking over, she quickly pulled out a smile.


    It had been half a year since theyst met. Qin Mucheng had grown taller, but he had lost a lot of weight. The edges of his face had be sharper.


    He did not look like a child. He had a sense of youth.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s smile, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression froze and his ears turned a little red.


    ...


    He quickly turned around and followed Qin Junshan into the house.


    After Qin Mucheng left, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Miao and called out sweetly, ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Li Miao replied, ¡°Aye.¡±


    She went forward to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and asked in a whisper, ¡°Did you miss Auntie?¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I did. I missed you so much!¡±


    Li Miao reached out and scratched her nose. ¡°Auntie brought you a present. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang went up to her and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve missed you too.¡±


    Li Miao smiled and said, ¡°Both of you also have presents!¡±


    She pulled Ji Yuanyuan into the house. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind Li Miao and entered the house.


    In the past six months, Li Miao had changed a lot.


    ...


    Although she still did not put on any makeup and was wearing the same clothes as before.


    She wore a ck cotton-padded jacket, and a pair of jeans with her hair tied into a ponytail. It was the mostmon type of outfit.


    However, the aura that she exuded waspletely different from before.


    She became more confident and cheerful.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Chapter 201, Was Just Bought In Passing

    202 Chapter 201, Was Just Bought In Passing


    After dinner, Qin Mucheng took Gong Wenbai to get his luggage from the car.


    He took two big boxes and opened one of them. They were all gifts for the three siblings of the Ji family.


    ¡°Wow, so many!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the whole box and eximed.


    Ji Zixuan, on the other hand, looked calm. Although he had a whole box of gifts, he did not think that he and his brother would get many!


    !!


    Qin Mucheng opened the box and took out two boxes from it. He handed them to Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan. ¡°Brother Zixuan, Zi¡¯ang, these are yours.¡±


    Ji Zixuan took them and thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also reached out to take the small box. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mucheng!¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t hurry to open the gift in his hand. Instead, he looked at Qin Mucheng with anticipation.


    However, Qin Mucheng turned his head away and stopped looking at him.


    He took out a bag from the box and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°This is the dress my mother bought for you. Try it onter to see if it fits or not!¡±


    On the bag was a big Dior logo. Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before taking it. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mucheng. Also, thank Auntie for me!¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head and took out a shoebox of the same brand. ¡°These are shoes. I¡¯m giving them to you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to take it. Before she could say anything, Qin Mucheng took out another box. ¡°This is a Barbie doll.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to take it again.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have any extra hands to take it, Qin Mucheng took it out of the box and put it on the ground. ¡°This is a snack, this is a schoolbag, and this is a book¡­¡±


    He took it out one by one, all for Ji Yuanyuan.


    There were all kinds of gifts.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was initially surprised, but in the end, he was disappointed.


    It turned out that such a big box was full of gifts for his sister.


    He and his brother were just bought in passing.


    After taking everything from the box, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the gifts on the floor and couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face.


    She hadn¡¯t prepared any gifts for him.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan had an idea. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mucheng. I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you too, but I forgot to bring it. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow!¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The four children yed together for a long time before Qin Junshan said, ¡°Alright, Mucheng, Aunt Miaomiao and the others should go home now.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan reluctantly.


    ¡°You can still see each other tomorrow. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see each other anymore.¡± Qin Junshan said with a smile, ¡°Put all the gifts you gave to Yuanyuan in the box. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to take them.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Gong Wenbai, who had been waiting by the side. ¡°Go and drive them back!¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reluctantly squatted down and put the gifts on the ground into the box one by one.


    ¡°I¡¯lle after breakfast tomorrow morning!¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out her small hand and patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Only then did a smile appear on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. He nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Li Miao went forward and helped Ji Yuanyuan carry the suitcase.


    Qin Mucheng still kept waving his hand in the direction of the car until the car left the courtyard.


    ¡°Are you so reluctant to part with Yuanyuan?¡± Qin Junshan looked at his grandson and joked.


    Qin Mucheng reluctantly withdrew his gaze and was too embarrassed to say anything.


    ¡°Then you have to work hard. When you marry Yuanyuan, you can always be with her!¡± Qin Junshan smiled and patted his grandson¡¯s head, ¡°Just like your father and mother, you can be together every day.¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked his eyes. At first, he was a little curious, butter, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and the others returned home, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were already back.


    Li Xu had not seen Li Miao for a few months, so the moment Li Miao entered, the two sisters went to Li Xu¡¯s bedroom to talk.


    Zhang Kun, on the other hand, was in the living room with the three children. He took out all the gifts Qin Mucheng had given him and squatted down beside Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, watching Ji Yuanyuan open them.


    The clothes were a silver-gray down jacket. The design was not bad and it was also very low-key. There was only a small brand logo on the sleeve.


    Zhang Kun unrolled the down jacket. ¡°Come, let¡¯s try it!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took off her vest and stood beside Zhang Kun.


    Although there was heating in the house, it was not central heating after all, so it was not that warm. Usually, the children had to put on a small vest at home.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s taste was really good, it fit Ji Yuanyuan perfectly.


    Zhang Kun took the shoes out and put them on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s feet. The shoe size was also just right, neither too big nor too small.


    Zhang Kun said with some pity, ¡°Such expensive shoes, I guess you won¡¯t be able to wear them next year.¡±


    Children¡¯s feet grew fast, so the shoes would onlyst for a year at most.


    Zhang Kun brought the children outside to open the presents. Li Xu and Li Miao were also chatting enthusiastically in the room.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know. B City is much more prosperous than our city. The department store is much bigger than ours, and the clothes they wore were also fashionable¡­¡± Li Miao told Li Xu about the things she had seen outside.


    Li Xu listened quietly.


    ...


    ¡°And the Qin family. I only found out how rich the Qin family is this time. Their family lives in the most prosperous area of B City. They have a single-family vi. Just the courtyard alone is as big as several of our houses. Their courtyard also has a rockery and a small garden. Also, there is amercial building in the city center that belongs to their family. It has dozens of floors. Many of our ssmates know about the Qin family. Their family is quite famous there.¡± Li Miao was speechless.


    When she went there for the first time, she was stunned.


    When Li Xu heard that, her expression was a little stiff.


    She knew that the Qin family was rich, but she didn¡¯t expect that the Qin family was actually so rich.


    The difference between her family and the Qin family was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    About Yuanyuan and Mu Cheng¡¯s children betrothal.


    Li Xu was a little worried. The difference was too big. If it really happened in the future¡­


    But very quickly, Li Xuughed at her own overthinking.


    The children marriage was probably just a joke from the Qin family.


    Their family was so rich. In the future, they would definitely marry someone of equal status.


    Now, they would let the two children be brother and sister. With Qin Mucheng as an elder brother, if Yuanyuan encountered any problems in the future, the other party could also help her out for the sake of their childhood friendship.


    ...


    This didn¡¯t do Yuanyuan any harm.


    The two sisters chatted for a while, and Li Miao suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t taken out the gifts he had bought for her nephews.


    Anyway, the two sisters had plenty of time to talk tonight, so Li Miao went to the living room and opened her suitcase.


    She took out a small box from inside and opened it. There were three friendship bracelets.


    They were made of red braided ropes and paired with gold pendants. It was simple and beautiful.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Chapter 202, You Have To Promise Me

    203 Chapter 202, You Have To Promise Me


    Li Miao took out one with the pony pendants and ced it on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is Yuanyuan¡¯s.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and helped Ji Yuanyuan put it on her wrist. Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand, and the pony on her wrist looked lifelike and adorable.


    Then, there were two left. One was the calf and it was Ji Zixuan¡¯s. The other with bunny was Ji Ziang¡¯s.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang helped each other out and immediately put on the rope.


    Finally, the three little hands came together and said in unison, ¡°Thank you, Aunty!¡±


    Li Miao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Li Xu watched from the side and said somewhat disapprovingly, ¡°Where did you get the money? We¡¯re all family. Why are you being so polite?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have many sses this semester. I found a job as a private tutor to teach high school students math. They paid me quite a lot of money. I saw this when I went shopping with my ssmates. It just so happened that the three of them have their zodiac signs, so I bought it.¡±


    Li Xu was very touched that Li Miao could still think about the three children outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s chaotic outside. You have to be careful. Give me a call if youck money. I have it here,¡± Li Xu said with some worry.


    Li Miao nodded. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. This job is quite trustworthy. My teacher introduced it to me. It¡¯s her rtive¡¯s children.¡±


    Hearing that it was an acquaintance introducing them, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    That night, Li Miao and Li Xu stayed in the same room. The two sisters chatted until veryte before falling asleep.


    The next day, Li Miao stayed in the shop to help Li Xu look after the shop while Li Xu continued to help Li Lei prepare the things for his wedding.


    Before Li Xu left, she sent the three children to Qin Junshan to y with Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng had been waiting in the yard since early in the morning. When he saw Li Xuing over, he quickly opened the door and ran outside.


    When Ji Yuanyuan came down from the tricycle, he even held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang also subconsciously reached out his hand. He thought that Qin Mucheng could at least help him dowm.


    In the end, Qin Mucheng pulled Ji Yuanyuan and turned to leave.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s back, he snorted in anger.


    Ji Zixuan, who was behind him, patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoulder in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re blocking me!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up, wanting to cry, but no tears came.


    Li Xu put the children down and greeted Qin Junshan in embarrassment. ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you today too!¡±


    ¡°What trouble? I¡¯m more than happy to have them apany Mucheng!¡± Qin Junshan said with a smile.


    After Li Xu left, the children quickly followed Qin Mucheng into the house.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was more interested in Qin Mucheng¡¯s toys. After obtaining Qin Mucheng¡¯s approval, he started ying with them in the courtyard.


    Compared to these, Ji Zixuan preferred reading. He held a book in his hands and sat quietly beside Qin Junshan as he read.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, she held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand mysteriously. ¡°Brother Mucheng, I have a present for you. Let¡¯s go to your room!¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that and he nodded hurriedly.


    He pulled Ji Yuanyuan to his room on the second floor.


    Knowing that he wasing, nanny Xiao Qi had already cleaned his room thoroughly.


    At this moment, there was a faint fragrance in the room.


    After entering the door, Ji Yuanyuan stood on tiptoe and locked the door from the inside. Only then did she take out a pendant from her pocket.


    ¡°This is for you!¡± The pendant was made of jade with dragon patterns carved on it. It was tied up with a ck rope.


    ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Qin Mucheng asked curiously.


    He had seen a lot of antiques since young. This thing seemed to have some history.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. It¡¯s mine anyway. Keep it well and don¡¯t let others see it.¡± She reached out and hung the pendant on Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck.


    She had searched for a long time in the spacest night before she found it. She didn¡¯t know which dynasty it was from, but it was definitely authentic.


    If Qin Junshan and the others saw it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to them.


    She felt bad for always receiving things from Qin Mucheng.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the ability to give anything back, so she could only do this.


    Qin Mucheng put the pendant into his clothes and nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how serious Qin Mucheng was.


    She understood Qin Mucheng. As long as it was something he promised, he would definitely do it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the jade pendant I gave you? Did you bring it?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked.


    ¡°Of course, I brought it with me. I bring it with me every day!¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she pulled out the jade pendant from her neck and showed it to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely carry whatever you gave me with me. I will also take good care of it.¡±


    This was something that had been passed down in their family. To Ji Yuanyuan, it was a treasure.


    When he saw the jade pendant, Qin Mucheng looked extremely happy.


    He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll carry it with us from now on. We¡¯ll continue to pass it on when we¡¯re old!¡±


    When he heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan strangely. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and nodded. ¡°Sure. If we get married in the future, we¡¯ll pass it on to the next generation. If we don¡¯t get married, we¡¯ll exchange it back.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, the smile on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face gradually disappeared and was reced by a serious expression.


    ...


    ¡°I will definitely marry you in the future!¡± After a long while, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said seriously.


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s serious expression, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart stopped.


    She subconsciously covered her heart!


    A momentter, she secretly cursed in her heart!


    Ji Yuanyuan, oh, Ji Yuanyuan, aren¡¯t you too useless? You were actually moved by a little kid?


    She smiled embarrassedly and changed the topic. ¡°Well¡­ in two days, my Uncle will get married. Grandpa Qin said that you can be my Uncle¡¯s flower boy with me!¡±


    However, Qin Mucheng didn¡¯t fall for it and changed the topic again. ¡°I have promised you. You have to promise me too!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Promise what?¡± Ji Yuanyuan still looked embarrassed.


    How could this little brat be so good at manipting people?


    ¡°That you will marry me! We¡¯ve a child betrothal and exchanged tokens. We have to keep the promise!¡± Qin Mucheng said seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, I promise. If you don¡¯t have any objections, I will definitely marry you.¡±


    ...


    Qin Mucheng reached out his hand. ¡°Pinky swear!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before reaching out her hand to hook up with Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand!


    Only after receiving the guarantee did Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression be better.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly changed the topic and ended the topic of child¡¯s betrothal.

 Chapter 204 - 204 Chapter 203, Rehearsal

    204 Chapter 203, Rehearsal


    Soon, it was Li Lei¡¯s wedding day.


    Early in the morning, Ji Yuanyuan got up. The whole Li household was decorated withnterns and colorful decorations.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were busy entertaining the guests outside. Their voices could be heard from afar.


    Li Xu helped her put on all the clothes she was going to wear today. She wore a red dress, white socks, and ck leather shoes. She also put on a down jacket.


    !!


    She instructed, ¡°When you go on stage, take off your jacket and put it on when youe down. Do you understand? Also, when you go on stage, hold hands with Brother Mucheng. Hold the ring firmly and don¡¯t drop it!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was going to be with Qin Mucheng today and be Li Lei¡¯s flower girl at the wedding.


    Li Xu was afraid that her daughter would be nervous and make a mistake. She had been exhorting her again and again since yesterday.


    Ji Yuanyuan could memorize Li Xu¡¯s words. She yawned and nodded. ¡°I know. When will Brother Muchenge?¡±


    Li Lei hadn¡¯t finished the formalities for his house in the city, so his wedding was held in the countryside.


    He used therge tile-roofed house that Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had prepared for him. He had bought some furniture and cleaned the house thoroughly. It looked decent.


    Li Xu had brought Li Miao and Ji Yuanyuan overst night. Zhang Kun was still at home in the county, he willter brought the two children over.


    It was only past five o¡¯clock, but there were many guests at home. Ji Yuanyuan was forced to get out of bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early for your Brother Mucheng toe. There will be peopleing overter. Follow Little Aunt and don¡¯t run around, understand?¡±


    As Li Lei¡¯s elder sister and the head of the family, Li Xu definitely had to help their father and mother entertain the guests today. She had a lot of things to do, so she probably didn¡¯t have time to take care of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and looked at Li Miao who was beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll follow Aunty and I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    Only then did Li Xu rx. She instructed Li Miao, ¡°The foods in the kitchen were ready. Bring her there to eat.¡±


    Li Miao reached out and carried Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis.¡±


    As she spoke, she kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Li Lei and a few best men were currently at the new house. After Li Xu settled her daughter down, she ran over to the new house to help.


    Li Miao brought Ji Yuanyuan to eat. It was only six o¡¯clock.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little head was getting drowsy, Li Miao felt a little heartache and said, ¡°Little Auntie will hug you. Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while?¡±


    The vigers were very enthusiastic. They woulde early in the morning to help out whenever there was a joyous asion. Therefore, there were many people at home. Both houses were full of people.


    She stretched out her hand and was about to hug Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, Little Auntie!¡±


    Last night, Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu, and Li Miao slept on the same bed.


    The two sisters were very excited. They chatted until one in the morning. The two sisters chatted, but Ji Yuanyuan could not fall asleep either. She was forced to stay up until one o¡¯clock.


    She got up at five o¡¯clock, and only slept for four hours at night.


    It would be strange if she was not sleepy!


    Li Miao¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw her niece trying to hold on. Without saying anything, she picked up Ji Yuanyuan and let her little head rest on her shoulder. ¡°Sleep for a while. Auntie will take you to a quiet ce!¡±


    She carried Ji Yuanyuan and walked out of the house.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to sleep, but it was toofortable in Li Miao¡¯s arms. She actually fell asleep while being swayed.


    Li Miao was standing near the door. She heaved a sigh of relief when she felt Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s whole body rx.


    She held Ji Yuanyuan with one hand and gently patted her back with the other.


    She had heard from her elder sister that the child would sleep even more soundly with such gentle pats.


    At seven o¡¯clock, Gong Wenbai drove over with Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng. After parking the car, Qin Mucheng helped Qin Junshan out of the car.


    Both grandfather and grandson wore suits and leather shoes today, looking very formal.


    When Gong Wenbai got out of the car, Li Miao realized that Gong Wenbai was also wearing a suit.


    ¡°Yuanyuan fell asleep?¡± Qin Junshan asked in a whisper.


    ¡°Yes. She slepttest night and woke up too early this morning!¡± Li Miao said in a whisper.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her to me? It¡¯s too tiring for you to carry her,¡± Gong Wenbai said when he saw Li Miao.


    Li Miao raised her eyes and nced at him. She shook her head with some restraint. ¡°No need. She¡¯s not heavy.¡±


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were not strangers.


    Gong Wenbai had picked her up twice, but they had not spoken much.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we put her in the car? It¡¯s morefortable to sleep in the car!¡± Qin Mucheng suggested.


    Li Miao hesitated for a moment, but Gong Wenbai had already reached out and carried Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was lying on Li Miao¡¯s body. When Gong Wenbai reached out, he could not help but touch Li Miao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gong Wenbai apologized generously.


    Li Miao was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he looked at Gong Wenbai again, she felt that something was wrong.


    Gong Wenbai was very careful with the way he carried the child. After opening the car door, he carefully ced Ji Yuanyuan in the back seat.


    The car seat was t, and Ji Yuanyuan was sleeping soundly.


    She slept until nine o¡¯clock before Qin Mucheng woke her up.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes hazily and saw the handsome little head peeking in through the car window.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, hurry and get up. The wedding will start in an hour.¡± Qin Mucheng tiptoed and said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Your Uncle has already picked up the bride. The bride is very beautiful!¡±


    ...


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses. She quickly got up from the car seat and got out.


    Gong Wenbai was also beside her. When he saw Ji Yuanyuan get out, he raised the car window and locked the car.


    Qin Mucheng went forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you are nervous, hold my hand tightly,¡± Qin Mucheng instructed. ¡°What we need to do is very simple. We just need to follow the bride and scatter flowers behind her, and then pass the ring to her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was naturally not nervous, but in front of Qin Mucheng, she still nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    A rural wedding was rtively simple. They built a tent in the open air and set up a stage.


    The ce to eat was at home. There were a few tables in the yard. If their own yard was not enough, they would borrow the neighbor¡¯s yard.


    This was Qin Mucheng¡¯s first time being a flower boy. Although he had always told Ji Yuanyuan not to be too nervous, he himself had always been very nervous.


    He was afraid that he would make a mistake and mess up the other party¡¯s wedding.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime event. It had to be perfect!


    Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that everyone was still in the new room, he dragged Ji Yuanyuan to the stage.


    ...


    They rehearsed twice first. When they officially went on stage, they would definitely not be so nervous and there would be no mistakes.


    At the back of the stage, there were two people who seemed to be tidying up the background board. Seeing someoneing, they lowered their heads, covered their faces with their hats, and quickly hid behind the backboard.

 Chapter 205 - 205 Chapter 204, She Was A Girl, So It Would Hurt

    205 Chapter 204, She Was A Girl, So It Would Hurt


    At the end of the stage was a curtain supported by an iron frame. On the curtain were wedding photos of Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning.


    Both of them were leaning to the side. Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face was pressed against Li Lei¡¯s neck, and Li Lei¡¯s hand was on Meng Xiaoning¡¯s shoulder.


    Both had put on makeup, and the photos looked better than the real ones.


    From afar, they looked like a perfect match.


    Qin Mucheng instructed Gong Wenbai, ¡°Uncle Gong, stand here and act as the audience. If we make a mistake, you can correct us!¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you watch!¡±


    Qin Mucheng took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage.


    From this side of the stage, the two of them walked step by step toward the curtain.


    The two held hands while their other hand waved outwards, pretending to scatter petals outside.


    When they were almost at the end of the stage, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Why did the two staff members she saw just now feel so familiar?


    It was as if she had seen them somewhere before!


    ¡°Where have I seen them before?¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and muttered.


    Qin Mucheng saw that Ji Yuanyuan had stopped in her tracks and was deep in thought. Then, he muttered under his breath and asked curiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As soon as Qin Mucheng spoke, a thought shed through Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind. She seemed to have thought of something.


    He saw that the two of them had already reached the end of the stage. The two of them were right behind the curtain, so she couldn¡¯t see them.


    Ji Yuanyuan gestured to Gong Wenbai, signaling him toe over quietly.


    Gong Wenbai immediately understood Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s meaning. He held his breath and stepped forward quietly.


    When he stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan, he bent down slightly and put his ears in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan put her hands on Gong Wenbai¡¯s ears and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Gong, the two people behind are bad people. Go around them quietly and catch them!¡±


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard that. He did not doubt Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words at all.


    He straightened his body, nodded at Ji Yuanyuan, and quietly walked to the curtain¡¯s edge.


    All of a sudden, he took a deep breath and rushed out like an agile leopard.


    The sound of collision soon came from behind, followed by a woman¡¯s shrill cry, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the metal frame behind her slowly moving in their direction.


    ¡°Run!¡± She reacted and shouted, pulling Qin Mucheng to the side.


    However, the speed at which the metal frame fell was far faster than the speed at which they escaped.


    Seeing that the metal frame was about to fall on the two of them, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously pushed Ji Yuanyuan forward.


    He was a man, so it was okay to hit him. But sister Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t. She was a girl, so it would hurt.


    Ji Yuanyuan staggered from Qin Mucheng¡¯s push and fell off the stage. She fell to the ground andpletely left the range of the metal frame.


    However, her hand didn¡¯t let go of Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    She saw the opportunity and stared at the edge of the stage with her feet. She exerted force with her hand and pulled Qin Mucheng off the stage at this critical moment.


    She had been getting stronger recently. Not only did she drink the spiritual spring water every day, but she also practiced some moves with Gong Wenbai.


    Pulling Qin Mucheng was naturally not a problem.


    The iron frame fell to the ground with a loud bang. Qin Mucheng looked at his hands in astonishment.


    What happened just now?


    Was he pulled over by Sister Yuanyuan?


    When did sister Yuanyuan¡¯s strength be so strong?


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gong Wenbai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the two kids sitting by the side.


    He was foolish just now. He knew the two kids were around the metal frame, but he still rushed over. He should have taken the kids away first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility if anything happened to Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s astonished gaze and rolled her eyes. She immediately sobbed, ¡°Brother Mucheng, you scared me to death!¡±


    She pursed her lips and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. I want to find my Mommy!¡±


    Qin Mucheng threw his doubts to the back of the clouds. He patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back gently like a little adult. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you to Auntie!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gong Wenbai, who was at the side, had already controlled the two people behind him.


    Qin Mucheng got up from the ground and pulled Ji Yuanyuan up from the ground. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s skirt was dirty, he bent down and patted the dirty parts of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body like a gentleman.


    After doing all this, he half-squatted in front of Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    There was no one on the stage at all. Everyone was messing around with the bride in the bridal chamber right now!


    Since such a big incident had happened, they had to call for help.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s skinny back, Ji Yuanyuan don¡¯t have the heart to climb up at all.


    She went forward and grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Mucheng, I¡¯m not injured. I can walk on my own!¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Mucheng straightened his body. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    ¡°How about you? Are you injured?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as they walked towards the new house.


    ...


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the stage was only less than ten centimeters high. Otherwise, if he had fallen from the stage, he would not have been fine even if the metal frame had not hit him.


    The sound of the metal frame falling was a little loud. The people at the new house had already heard the sound. Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng bumped into people who came to check on them halfway.


    Li Xu and Li Yong were among them.


    ¡°What happened? Are you two okay?¡± Li Xu went up to check on the two children.


    ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just that the metal frame over there fell,¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Li Xu was a little surprised. She exchanged a nce with Li Yong and rushed to the scene.


    When they arrived at the scene, they realized the curtain behind them was spread out on the ground.


    Li Xu was shocked and quickly instructed Li Yong, ¡°Go and call a few people to repair the frame up. See if the curtain is broken.¡±


    It would be troublesome if it it broke.


    The wedding ceremony was about to begin. If the curtain was broken, how could the wedding continue?


    ...


    Li Yong also knew the importance of this matter. He immediately turned around and ran home.


    Not long after, he brought a few young men from the vige. They went forward and worked together to help the shelf up from the ground.


    Fortunately, no sharp objects were on the stage, so when the frame fell, it hit the ground t. The corner of the curtain was slightly cracked, but the photo was not damaged.


    It could still be usedter!


    Seeing this, Li Yong and the others let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The shelf is fixed perfectly. Why did it fall down?¡± Li Yong looked at the back of the shelf curiously.

 Chapter 206 - 206 Chapter 205, The Tough Side

    206 Chapter 205, The Tough Side


    ¡°The screws on the frame were broken, and the rope was untied,¡± Gong Wenbai said at this moment.


    Li Yong raised his head and saw the two people in Gong Wenbai¡¯s hands.


    Li Xu also stepped forward. When she saw the people in Gong Wenbai¡¯s hands, she cried out, ¡°Liang Yufang?¡±


    The two people were Liang Yufang and Yufang¡¯s Mother!


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Liang Yufang tilted her neck. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean by appearing here?¡± Li Xu asked back. ¡°The two of you are really vicious. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t hurt anyone. If you hurt anyone, can you take responsibility?¡±


    If the frame fell when they were having their wedding ceremony, Xiao Lei and Xiaoning might not even be able to avoid it.


    Not to mention that the wedding was ruined, the two of them might even be injured or disabled.


    How could Liang Yufang¡¯s heart be so vicious? Their families did have enmity, but Liang Yufang was the one who was heartless.


    It was really unexpected that they would do such a thing now.


    ¡°Li Lei and I can be considered to know each other. He¡¯s getting married, why can¡¯t I attend the ceremony?¡± Liang Yufang smiled coldly.


    At this moment, she was no longer as gentle as before. Her ferocious look made her look like a shrew.


    Li Xu was about to speak again, but Yufang¡¯s Mother struggled to free herself. She shouted, ¡°Why are you holding me? Let go of me now, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Gong Wenbai heard this and said coldly, ¡°Behave yourselves before the policee!¡±


    Seeing that Li Yong had moved to the back and was about to re-fasten the ropes and screws, Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward to stop him. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°How can I not move. The wedding will start soon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said again, ¡°Then find another rope and screws to fasten. Collect all the ropes and screws now.¡±


    ¡°Collect them for what?¡± Li Yong didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°These are evidence. No matter who do it, there must be fingerprints on them. Sent them to the Police Uncles when they came, and they will check them and know who do it. Everyone¡¯s fingerprints are unique, the book said so!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said seriously.


    Li Yong suddenly came to a realization and ordered a young man beside him, ¡°Dafu, hurry up and call the police. There was a deliberate murder. Tell them toe over quickly and investigate.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in satisfaction. Second Uncle was indeed worthy of being taught.


    The incident back then was clearly the Liang family¡¯s fault. At that time, they only took back the betrothal gifts and broke off the engagement. They did not pursue the Liang family of any responsibility.


    But now, the Liang family still refused to let them go.


    To do such a vicious thing on this joyous day.


    Therefore, there was no need for their family to show mercy to the Liang family.


    Hearing this, Liang Yufang was a little flustered.


    Yu Fangniang red fiercely at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Bah, you little b*tch, how can you be so talkative?¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Mucheng stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan, his little face tightly wrinkled.


    He would not allow anyone to scold Little Sister Yuanyuan!


    He opened his mouth, wanting to scold back!


    But he could never scold anyone. After thinking for a long time, he still could not think of a single sentence.


    Ji Yuanyuan was naturally not angry. They could scold as much as they wished. After all, she would not lose a piece of meat.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious who would suffer a losster?


    The young man named Dafu immediately nodded and ran off to make a phone call.


    Li Xu quickly calmed down and looked at Gong Wenbai. ¡°Xiao Gong, please take the two of them somewhere else. We have to tidy up quickly. The auspicious time ising soon.¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Sister. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them. I won¡¯t let them dy Brother Lei¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Liang Yufang wanted to say something else, but Gong Wenbai left with the mother and daughter.


    At this time, who cared what she wanted to say? When the police arrived, they could just hand them over to the police.


    If they were really wronged, they could just tell the police. If they weren¡¯t wronged, then the police could judge them however they wanted.


    Li Yong found a stic bag and collected the ropes and screws, he handed it to Li Miao. ¡°Take this and go look for Gong Wenbai. When the policee, give this to them. Gong Wenbai knows what¡¯s going on. He will exin it to the police.¡±


    Li Miao quickly nodded and caught up with Gong Wenbai with the stic bag.


    Li Yong and his men first used tape to touch the edge of the curtain. Then they found the screws and ropes and fixed the iron frame.


    From afar, it looked exactly the same as before. There was no difference at all.


    Li Xu let out a sigh of relief and began to decorate the scene.


    Flowers were ced on both sides, and four stools were ced in the middle. In a while, the elders of both parties would sit on them and drink the tea that the newlyweds offered.


    The sound system and microphone of the host had to be set up.


    Behind them, Gong Wenbai was holding the two women by himself. He had great strength. No matter how Liang Yufang and Yufang¡¯s Mother struggled, they could not break free.


    Li Miao was holding the bag and standing at the side. Seeing the two women scolding, kicking, and biting Gong Wenbai, she frowned but did not know how to help.


    Gong Wenbai dodged and dodged, but he could not avoid being bitten twice by Yufang¡¯s Mother.


    Although Liang Yufang wasn¡¯t as tough as her mother, her fighting strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°Let go of me quickly. If you don¡¯t let go, when the policeeter, I¡¯ll say that you molested me!¡± Liang Yufang threatened.


    Hearing her words, Gong Wenbai sneered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apany you to the end. When the timees, don¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    Liang Yufang looked at Gong Wenbai and was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that this move wouldn¡¯t scare him.


    ...


    Who was this person? He seemed to be a soldier. could he be Li Lei¡¯srade?


    Seeing Gong Wenbai¡¯s determined expression and no intention of letting them go, Liang Yufang imitated her mother¡¯s behavior and opened her mouth, wanting to bite Gong Wenbai.


    Gong Wenbai frowned and was about to dodge when he saw Li Miao suddenly put the bag on the ground. She stepped forward aggressively and grabbed the mother and daughter¡¯s hair with both hands, and pulled them back.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Let go! Li Miao, are you crazy?¡±


    Liang Yufang and her daughter screamed at the same time. Their hair was grabbed, and their heads could only lean back. How could they have the chance to bite someone?


    Gong Wenbai was also stunned. In the few times he hade into contact with Li Miao, he had always thought that she was a gentlewoman.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she had such a fierce side!


    Thinking of this, Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression was slightly surprised.


    Li Miao raised her head and saw Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression. Her expression was a little awkward.


    However, she still reprimanded them in a low voice, ¡°You two better behave yourselves. Today is my Brother¡¯s wedding day. If anything happens, just you guys wait!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 207 - 207 Chapter 206, How Can There Be A Next Time

    207 Chapter 206, How Can There Be A Next Time


    The police received a report saying that someone had attempted murder, so they arrived quite quickly.


    The two of them drove the police car and arrived at the scene in less than 20 minutes.


    Gong Wenbai briefly exined the situation at the scene, ¡°At that time, there were only me and the two children at the scene. We were the witnesses.¡±


    The police nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we have a general understanding of the situation you described. Let¡¯s hold the wedding first. After the wedding ends in the afternoon,e to the police station to take a statement.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Miao hurriedly handed over the rope and screws they had kept. She also handed over two packs of wedding cigarettes. ¡°Thank you for your understanding. After the wedding is over, we will go there immediately.¡±


    After figuring out the whole story, the two policemen quickly left with Liang Yufang and her daughter.


    After sending off the two gue gods, Li Miao also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The auspicious time had arrived, and the ceremony had begun.


    Li Miao dusted her hands and said politely, ¡°Brother Gong, thank you so much for today.¡±


    Gong Wenbai shook his head. ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    Li Miao smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded and followed Li Miao to the stage.


    Li Lei stood at the end of the stage while Meng Xiaoning held onto Meng Qingxin¡¯s hand and slowly stepped onto the stage. Behind the two of them, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng held hands and unhurriedly followed the rhythm of the music, scattering romantic roses.


    Below the stage, Li Xu and Li Yong stood together with gratified smiles on their faces.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held Li Xu¡¯s hand and watched the scene on the stage with a sour feeling in his heart.


    ¡°When Eldest Uncle gets married next time¡­¡± Li Xu turned pale with fright and quickly covered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± She said helplessly, ¡°How can there be a next time?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his eyes and pushed Li Xu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Then when Second Uncle gets married, Big Brother and I will go up too!¡±


    Li Yong beamed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you guys go up then!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang became happy.


    Seeing that her son was no longer speaking, Li Xu¡¯s heart was finally relieved. She muttered, ¡°A child¡¯s words held no malice, no malice.¡±


    On the stage, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng reached out their hands and handed over the rings. They had finallypleted their mission.


    The two of them calmly held hands and came down from the stage.


    Standing beside Li Xu, Qin Mucheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one cared about him anymore.


    Phew¡­ why was he even more nervous than giving a speech in front of the entire school?


    At this moment, Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning did not know about the small episode just now. They wereughing happily on the stage.


    The ceremony was held from 11 o¡¯clock until it was close to 12 o¡¯clock.


    A few bridesmaids brought the bride back to change clothes then have toasts. The guests also left and sat down to wait for dinner.


    During dinner, the couple held their wine sses and toasted each other.


    When it was almost two o¡¯clock, the guests left one after another.


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning both drank some wine and their faces were red.


    ¡°Since the guests have left, the two of you can go home and rest! We¡¯ll clean up here. You two don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Li Xu said when she saw this.


    Meng Xiaoning was a little embarrassed. ¡°Big Sister, we¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s clean up together. It¡¯ll be faster with more people.¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Meng Xiaoning with a silly smile on his face.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man not far away suddenly shouted, ¡°Xiao Lei¡­¡±


    Li Lei looked over in surprise. When he saw the man¡¯s face, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    The man looked to be in his fifties or sixties. The skin on his face was dark and long.


    He was not tall and quite thin. He was wearing an old ck cotton-padded jacket with cotton wool exposed in some ces.


    He put his hands together and looked a little helpless.


    His face was simple and honest. He looked like an honest man.


    Meng Xiaoning looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Whose rtive is this? What should I call him?¡±


    Li Lei took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°This is Liang Yufang¡¯s father. Wait here, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Liang Yufang¡¯s father, Li Xu, and Li Yong knew each other.


    They had met each other when they were engaged.


    Therefore, when they saw him, their expressions were a little stiff.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know this person. Seeing that her mother and Second Uncle¡¯s expressions were a little unnatural, she looked at the old man curiously.


    Although Meng Xiaoning was a little unhappy, she still pursed her lips and nodded at Li Lei. ¡°Alright, you can go!¡±


    Li Lei then went forward and said, ¡°Uncle Liang, why are you here?¡±


    Li Lei really could not bear to say anything harsh to this old man.


    After all, in the entire Liang family, he was the only one who¡¯s sensible.


    Moreover, his days at home were really not easy.


    He was an honest person and did not have much ability. He only had a son like Liang Yuqiang when he was middle-aged.


    His son spend money everywhere and he will marry a wife in the future. The few acres ofnd in the family could not give much money at all. He could only go out to work on the construction site. He was old but worked as hard as a young man.


    He could only stay at home for more than a few days all year round. He would onlye back for a few days when he was busy with the farm.


    ...


    After he finished his work in the field, he had to go out again.


    After engaged Liang Yufang for three years, Li Lei more or less knew about him.


    Yufang¡¯s father stood in front of Li Lei and had to raise his head.


    He rubbed his hands awkwardly. ¡°I know that today is your wedding day. Yufang and her mother were possessed for a moment. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know where to put my old face!¡±


    Li Lei was confused when he heard Yufang¡¯s father¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong suddenly remembered. He hadn¡¯t told Li Lei about Liang Yufang and her mother!


    He hurried forward, he said in a low voice, ¡°Before the ceremony was held in the morning, Liang Yufang and her mother loosened the ropes and screws on the back of the iron frame. Yuanyuan and Mucheng were at the scene at that time. The metal frame fell down. Fortunately, they dodged it quickly!¡±


    Hearing that, Li Lei was shocked and looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re fine. That frame didn¡¯t touch us at all.¡±


    Qin Mucheng, who was at the side, also nodded his head vigorously.


    Looking at the two of them, Li Lei let out a breath of turbid air with some lingering fear.


    ...


    Then, his expression turned ugly again. He asked Li Yong, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    This mother and daughter pair were really too shameless.


    How could they do such a vicious thing?


    Li Yong said again, ¡°I called the police. The police came and took them away.¡±


    Li Lei instantly understood the reason why Yufang¡¯s father came over. It was nothing more than wanting him to let the mother and daughter pair off.


    ¡°Uncle Liang, please leave. I can¡¯t help you with this matter,¡± Li Lei said coldly.


    He wished he could tear Liang Yufang apart right now. However, he also knew in his heart that this matter probably had nothing to do with Yufang¡¯s father.


    Therefore, even though he was about to explode from anger, he still tried his best to restrain himself on the surface

 Chapter 208 - 208 Chapter 207, It’s Best To Pretend That You Don’t Know Each Other

    208 Chapter 207, It¡¯s Best To Pretend That You Don¡¯t Know Each Other


    ¡°Xiao Lei, I know you¡¯re angry. This matter was indeed Yufang¡¯s fault. However, she was also a person with a hard life. She was forced out of the marriage in front of everyone. Now, when the vigers saw her, there was no one who wouldn¡¯t discuss it. She felt aggrieved, so she thought wrongly for a moment. When shees back, I¡¯ll definitely teach her properly.¡± Yufang¡¯s father pulled the corner of Li Lei¡¯s shirt anxiously.


    ¡°For the sake of the rtionship between the two of you for so many years, can you talk to the police¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liang, I respect you and call you Uncle Liang, but there are some things that you can not say carelessly.¡± Li Lei interrupted Yufang¡¯s father in time.


    He turned his head nervously and looked at Meng Xiaoning.


    He saw Meng Xiaoning standing in the same ce, the smile on her face was almost gone.


    Which woman would be happy to hear her husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s father say these things on their wedding day?


    Meng Xiaoning was still standing there. She had already manage her temper.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and held Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand, consoling her silently.


    Li Xu also came to her senses. She quickly went forward and said in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Xiao Lei and her, what friendship do they still have?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning looked at the consoling words of the one adult and one kid, then finally felt a little better in her heart.


    ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not angry!¡±


    She smiled at Li Xu and then gently patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Uncle Liang, I have a clear conscience towards Liang Yufang. When I was with her, I was wholehearted and never had any other thoughts. She was the one who was unsatisfied and had multiple partners. Although she cuckolded me, I only took back the dowry and broke off the engagement with her. Aren¡¯t what she did too much?¡±


    Yufang¡¯s father nodded embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s not too much, it¡¯s not too much¡­¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between us broke off the moment I knew that she was cheating on me. Moreover, Xiaoning and I only met after we broke off the engagement. So I really don¡¯t understand what did Liang Yufang came here today for? She¡¯s so ruthless. It¡¯s obvious that she wants my life. I¡¯m not cheap. She wants my life, and I¡¯m pleading on her behalf?¡±


    Li Yong said sarcastically, ¡°A vicious woman like Liang Yufang should be locked up for a few days before she¡¯s so she could be more honest. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think that she¡¯s the center of the world, and everyone in the world will revolve around her!¡±


    Yufang¡¯s father was an honest man and didn¡¯t know how to speak. Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, his face flushed red.


    ¡°She was criticized by others because of her own fault. She even had crocked thoughts. I think she has been nning this for a long time!¡± The more Li Yong spoke, the angrier he got, he pushed Li Lei and walked back. ¡°Go, go, go. It¡¯s so cold outside. You and Sister-inw should quickly go back and rest. This matter has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m the one who called the police.¡±


    Li Lei took a deep breath and looked at Yufang¡¯s father. ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. Take care!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s side. He helped her with the shawl on her body and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    It was December and Meng Xiaoning was wearing a thin dress. There was only a shawl on the outside. She was freezing. So she didn¡¯t say anything and left with Li Lei.


    Yufang¡¯s father watched Li Lei leave, but he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    After Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning left, Li Yong said, ¡°You should leave. Since they did such a thing, they should bear the consequences.¡±


    Yufang¡¯s father let out a long sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Lei is a good child. It¡¯s our Yufang who doesn¡¯t have the fortune¡­¡±


    Seeing the pitiful look on Yufang¡¯s father¡¯s face, Li Yong felt a little ufortable.


    He endured it again and again, but he still could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? Back then, Liang Yufang was dating several men at the same time, and those men had been to your house. Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know anything about it?¡±


    Even if Yufang¡¯s father had not been at home, could it be that the vigers had not said anything to him?


    Whether he really didn¡¯t know or pretended not to know, probably only he knew.


    ¡°Since the betrothal gift money has been returned, and my brother is already married, I think it¡¯s best for our two families to have as little contact as possible in the future. Even if we meet on the street, it¡¯s best to pretend not to know each other.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t expect Li Yong to say such reasonable words. She looked at him with a little surprise.


    Yufang¡¯s father put his hands together and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, he turned around and left in silence.


    ¡°By the way, Big Sister, we might have to go to the police station to make a statement,¡± Gong Wenbai suddenly said. ¡°Yuanyuan, Mucheng, and I can be considered witnesses.¡±


    Li Xu came to her senses and looked at Li Yong immediately. ¡°Okay, go back and help clean up. Tell Uncle Qin that we¡¯ll go to the police station.¡±


    With Gong Wenbai around, Qin Junshan was quite at ease with Qin Mucheng.


    The whole morning had passed, but he didn¡¯t look for Qin Mucheng. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know where he was, so Li Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for him.


    Li Yong nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Uncle Qin.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gong Wenbai drove the car and brought Li Xu and the two children to the police station very quickly.


    The three of them told the police everything that had happened. Before they left, they asked a question and found out that Liang Yufang and her mother were still locked up. They would wait for the results of the fingerprint identification, then, they would see if they were released or detained.


    Ji Yuanyuan also knew that in this situation, as long as Liang Yufang didn¡¯t kill anyone intentionally and only wanted to destroy the curtain, the police wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    After being locked up for a few days, it was fine to give her a warning.


    However, even if she could only be locked up for a few days, it could also be considered a warning to her.


    In the future, if she wanted to do bad things again, she would have to consider the consequences.


    It was already past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she returned home after taking her statement. Li Yong and Zhang Kun, who had stayed at home, were already preparing dinner for the night.


    They had been busy the whole day and the whole family did not have the chance to have a proper meal together.


    At around six o¡¯clock, the food was ready. Li Xu sent Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to the new house to ask Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning toe over for dinner.


    After the brothers returned for a while, the couple slowly came over.


    Meng Xiaoning had already changed her clothes. She was wearing ordinary clothes and a red down jacket.


    Although her hair was still tied up, the makeup on her face had been removed.


    If one looked carefully, they could see Meng Xiaoning¡¯s red eyes.


    Everyone knew that the couple must have quarreled about Liang Yufang when they went back.


    Who would be in a good mood after something like this happened on their wedding day?


    Everyone could only pretend that they didn¡¯t see it. Fortunately, Meng Xiaoning wasn¡¯t the kind of unreasonable person.


    ...


    But also leave Li Lei some food by picking him some dishes happily to let other people who saw them happy.

 Chapter 209 - 209 Chapter 208, Was This Jealousy

    209 Chapter 208, Was This Jealousy


    While they were eating, Li Zhiming sighed, ¡°Now that Xiao Xu and Xiao Zhang are married, Xiao Lei and Xiaoning are also married. I feel like a big stone has been lifted from my heart, and I feel much better. When Xiao Yong gets married next year, I¡¯ll have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Hearing Li Zhiming¡¯s words, Ji Zixuan felt that something was wrong. He reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s still Auntie!¡±


    Li Miao red at Ji Zixuan, hinting at him not to speak nonsense.


    She did not want to get married early. Seeing her Second Brother being urged to get married by the family all day, she felt ufortable.


    !!


    Speaking of Li Miao, Li Zhiming smiled. ¡°Your Auntie is different. She¡¯s a university student and will stay in the big city in the future. A girl like her will get marriedte.¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s face was a little red from thepliment. She lowered her head and ate her food, not daring to say anything.


    Fortunately, the topic soon shifted to Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    ¡°You two have been getting your marriage licenses for a while. When do you n to hold the ceremony?¡± Li Zhiming asked again.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple for the two of us. When we go to a restaurant, we will invite our close rtives and friends for a meal. After the new yeares, we will hold the ceremony on a Saturday weekend with good weather.¡±


    Although Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua didn¡¯t agree, Li Xu was in her thirties after all. She had her own ideas.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything.


    After the party was over, Li Lei sent Li Xu and the others back to the city. Only then did he hold Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand and slowly walk home.


    Meng Xiaoning had took a long marriage leave. With the new year¡¯s leave, she could stay at home until the eighth day of the New Year.


    ¡°I still have some money on hand. Why don¡¯t we go out and y for a few days?¡± Li Lei saw that Meng Xiaoning was still in a bad mood, so heforted her in a low voice.


    However, Meng Xiaoning kept her head down and walked forward with her head lowered.


    Seeing this, Li Lei sighed helplessly and quickly followed her.


    What happened today was not what he had thought.


    Who would have thought that Liang Yufang would linger around and do such a thing?


    The two of them were silent all the way. After entering the door, Meng Xiaoning walked quickly into the house. Li Lei locked the door and followed her into the house.


    Meng Xiaoning was busy in the kitchen. She poured water into the pot and then sat in front of the stove, silently adding wood.


    There was no stove in the house. In winter, it was all heated by the heated brick bed. If one did not warm the heated brick bed before going to bed, one would not be able to sleep at night.


    Li Lei saw Meng Xiaoning¡¯s sullen face and quickly went up to her. ¡°Go prepare the bed and spread the bed sheets. I¡¯ll burn the woods!¡±


    The bed was full of peanuts and dates during the day. They couldn¡¯t sleep without cleaning it up.


    While they were talking, Li Lei reached out and snatched the firewood stick from Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand.


    Meng Xiaoning stood up in silence and returned to the bedroom. She put all the peanuts and dates on the heated brick bed into a bag and then took out the bedding.


    The quilt and bedding were all new and were her dowry. She looked at the brand new bedding and for a moment, her eyes reddened.


    She also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Li Lei, but she just felt wronged.


    Marriage was originally a happy event, and it was very likely to be something that she would only experience once in her life.


    After Liang Yufang made such a scene, whenever she thought about her own wedding, she would always think of Liang Yufang.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt extremely ufortable.


    Not only her but also Li Lei.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her life was miserable. Tears fell down her cheeks.


    Li Lei sat in front of the stove and did not hear any sound for a long time. He was a little worried and quickly added some firewood to the stove. It was enough to burn for a period of time before he got up and entered the house.


    After entering the house, he saw Meng Xiaoning crying with the quilt in her arms.


    The silent tears made people feel sorry for her.


    He quickly sat on the heated brick bed and reached out to hug her. ¡°What are you doing? Your inly want to make my heart ache, aren¡¯t you¡±


    His rough hands carefully wiped Meng Xiaoning¡¯s tears.


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s delicate face turned red after a few strokes.


    Li Lei was at a loss as he watched.


    ¡°A nice wedding was ruined by her. I think she either hates you, likes you, or sincerely doesn¡¯t want you to marry me!¡± Meng Xiaoning sobbed.


    Hearing Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words, Li Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Was this jealousy? No matter how stupid he was, he could hear the sourness in Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words.


    ¡°You still canugh?¡± Meng Xiaoning looked at Li Lei and asked incredulously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she thinks. In my Heart, I¡¯ve already moved on from that page with her. From now on, you¡¯re the only one left in my heart and my eyes!¡±


    Li Lei finally said something romantic, and he was so embarrassed that his face turned red.


    ¡°What? That night1? The two of you¡­ ¡± Meng Xiaoning misunderstood. She looked at Li Lei in astonishment.


    She thought that although Li Lei and Liang Yufang had engaged for three years, and Li Lei had spent most of those three years in the army. The two of them should not have spent much time together.


    But now, Li Lei was actually talking about that night?


    When Meng Xiaoning thought of this, she cried even harder.


    She was still clean and innocent, but Li Lei was already¡­


    Seeing Meng Xiaoning Cry, Li Lei was stunned.


    Did he say something wrong? Didn¡¯t Xiao Yong say that women liked to listen to love words and want him to say a few more of them? Why did she cry more and more?


    He hugged Meng Xiaoning helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    ¡°Get away, don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡± Meng Xiaoning reached out to push his hand away.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash them now.¡± Li Lei heard this and quickly got up and walked outside.


    He had just finished burning the fire and indeed did not wash his hands.


    He fetched cold water from the water tank. He was not afraid of the cold and directly washed them with cold water. Then, with a body full of coldness, he returned to the house.


    There was already some heat in the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, the cold and heat alternated, and Li Lei could not help but shiver.


    Meng Xiaoning felt wronged, but when she saw Li Lei¡¯s expression, her heart ached.


    She silently pushed the quilt in her hand in front of Li Lei.


    Seeing this, Li Lei pursed his lips and smiled.


    He took off his shoes, got on the heated brick bed, and gentlyid the quilt on the head of the bed.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go install a burner. The room won¡¯t be so cold anymore,¡± Li Lei said in a low voice.


    After installing the burner, the pipe will be too ugly to walk through the room. Liu Guihua felt that the wedding room wasn¡¯t pretty, so she didn¡¯t ask Li Lei to install it in advance.


    ...


    Now that the wedding was over, he would go install it tomorrow.


    How could looking pretty be more important than being warm!


    ¡°You and Liang Yufang, when did you¡­ that¡­¡± After holding back for a long time, Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t help but ask with a sob.


    This sentencepletely confused Li Lei.


    ¡°What do you mean when? Which one?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending? That one!¡± Meng Xiaoning raised her eyebrows and raised her voice when she saw Li lei pretending not to understand.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I haven¡¯t even kissed her on the mouth. When did that happen?¡± Li Lei reacted quickly when he saw Meng Xiaoning stuttering.

 Chapter 210 - 210 Chapter 209, Plan

    210 Chapter 209, n


    Although his face was red, his eyes were very determined when he spoke. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    Meng Xiaoning muttered strangely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that night?¡±


    Li Lei heaved a sigh of relief. He finally understood what the problem was.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that page! Didn¡¯t they say that human life is just like a book? Liang Yufang only upied one page in my book¡­ No, it¡¯s only two lines! I was wrong!¡±


    Listening to Li Lei¡¯s exnation, Meng Xiaoning finally understood that she had misunderstood.


    However, even though she only upied two lines and hadn¡¯t kissed him, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s heart still felt a little sour.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t kissed her, he must have held her hand!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that your little head is quiteplicated. You actually thought of that!¡± Li Lei said with a smile. He reached out and pulled themp cord, and the room instantly became dark.


    The door between the bedroom and kitchen was not closed, so the heat from the burner leaked through the crack.


    Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t care less about the jealousy. Her heart thumped, and her whole body became nervous.


    She even began to tremble, not knowing whether it was from cold or fear.


    In a trance, she only felt Li Leiing over.


    He reached out and unbuttoned her.


    Meng Xiaoning held her breath and waited for the buttons to be undone before she took off her outer.


    She was only wearing autumn clothes underneath and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Go into the nket.¡± Li Lei pushed her. ¡°I¡¯ming over soon.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning sniffed and obediently went into the nket.


    When Li Lei took off all his clothes as quickly as possible, he found Meng Xiaoning wrapped herself tightly in the nket.


    The brand new nket wrapped her tightly, and even half of her face was in the nket.


    Only her smooth forehead and sparkling eyes were exposed.


    Those eyes were staring at him, full of curiosity. When they saw him looking over, they moved away in panic.


    Li Lei¡¯s heart froze, and then he jumped up with a thump.


    How could she be so cute?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ cold?¡± At this moment, Meng Xiaoning asked in a whisper.


    Li Lei nodded and said very honestly, ¡°I¡¯m cold!¡±


    After he said that, he directly went forward, lifted Meng Xiaoning¡¯s quilt, and quicklyy beside Meng Xiaoning.


    The two of them stiffened at the same time.


    Two people were lying straight under the small quilt.


    The two of them did not dare to breathe loudly. Their eyes were staring straight at the ceiling.


    Meng Xiaoning was leaning against the wall, she was squeezed so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    She moved a little and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze me!¡±


    When she moved, she identally touched Li Lei¡¯s body. She became even stiffer.


    ¡°Wife¡­¡± How could Li Lei endure it? He called out in a whisper, and his hand held Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand.


    Both of their breaths became chaotic.


    Li Lei took a deep breath and suddenly stood up, his whole body hanging above Meng Xiaoning.


    Meng Xiaoning blinked her eyes, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Sensing Li Lei¡¯s action, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face flushed red, and she didn¡¯t know where to look.


    Li Lei was a sincere man. In the past few months that they had been dating, the closest thing they had done was kiss each other on the lips.


    Although the two of them were already legally married, Meng Xiaoning was still a little ufortable when they suddenly met such a sincere man.


    In the kitchen, the fire and wood crackled inside the burner. The mes entangled together and devoured each other.


    ¡­


    In the police station, Liang Yufang and her mother were snuggling together. They were covered with a yellowish quilt.


    It was a little cold in the police station. Liang Yufang curled up and hugged herself tightly.


    Beside her, Yufang¡¯s mother was already sound asleep. She was even snoring.


    Liang Yufang¡¯s eyes were still staring at the ceiling.


    Her eyes were very clear.


    The police station in the town had no heating, only a burner to keep warm. All of a sudden, the charcoal fire in the stove crackled, causing Liang Yufang to shudder for no reason.


    She returned to her senses, turned over, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She would never have listened to her mother if she had known this would happen. Taking advantage of Li Lei¡¯s absence, she found one partner after another.


    Her family was poor, and her mother only thought about money. Her father was forced to work outside all day long, and his back was bent.


    Her mother said that girls only had a few good years. She should take advantage of these few years to get more money from men.


    All these years, she had been dealing with several men, trying every means to get money from them.


    She thought that she was already numb, but she only found out after she separated from Li Lei.


    All these years, the only person who could enter her heart was Li Lei.


    ...


    She thought about turning back, wanting to apologize to Li Lei, wanting to get back together with him.


    Although she dealt with a few men, her body was still clean. As long as Li Lei forgave her, she was willing to live with Li Lei in peace.


    Who knew that Li Lei had found a new partner so quickly and decided to get married so soon.


    She was not resigned. Three years meant nothing more than a few short months?


    She tried every means only to find out that Meng Xiaoning had a partner before Li Lei.


    The man died not long after the two of them were engaged.


    He was a good person, but he died after he was engaged to Meng Xiaoning. Therefore, everyone was saying that Meng Xiaoning¡¯s life was too harsh and she had killed the man alive.


    At that time, she thought that if something happened to Li Lei, then wouldn¡¯t the matter of Meng Xiaoning killing her husband would be set in stone?


    If one or two idents happened one after another, it was not her problem, but whose problem was it?


    When that time came, would the Li family still want her as their daughter-inw? Would Li Lei still dare to continue to be with her?


    She did not want to kill Li Lei, and she just wanted to cause an ident. It didn¡¯t matter if Li Lei was injured, even if he was disabled.


    ...


    When the time came, she would take care of Li Lei. She didn¡¯t mind that Li Lei was disabled.


    As long as she took good care of him, Li Lei would definitely fall in love with her again in the future and forget Meng Xiaoning.


    In that case, it would be very fair for both of them.


    She had been with another man, and Li Lei had been with another woman. No one had the right to dislike each other.


    So, she persuaded her mother to go with her to Li Lei¡¯s wedding.


    Her mother hated Li Lei to the bone, and she agreed without any need of persuasion.


    In this way, even if something happened, her mother could be her shield.


    But who would have thought that those two brats would ruin their n!


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning were unharmed and didn¡¯t even show up. She, on the other hand, was now in jail.


    Presumably, the two of them had already finished their wedding and were having their sweet wedding night, right?

 Chapter 211 - 211 Chapter 210, It’s Great To Have A Wife

    211 Chapter 210, It¡¯s Great To Have A Wife


    Whenever she thought about how Li Lei¡¯s hands might be touching that woman¡¯s body and how Li Lei¡¯s lips might be kissing that woman¡¯s lips, she felt a fire burning in her heart.


    She wished that she could rush over right now and tear that woman into pieces.


    She gritted her teeth until its creaked.


    The night passed very quickly.


    The next morning, Li Lei woke up. He did not open his eyes and touched the side with his hands.


    Huh? It was empty?


    He opened his eyes and looked up. It was already past eight in the morning.


    He looked at his watch and felt warm in his heart.


    This was the first time he had slept until this time since he became a soldier.


    Not only was his heart warm, but the bed was also warm.


    There was the sound of a fire in the kitchen and the smell of porridge in the air.


    Li Lei quickly got up from the bed. After putting on his clothes, he folded the quilt and nket neatly.


    Even after he retired from the army, he never lost his skills. The quilt and nket were folded neatly like pieces of tofu.


    He nodded in satisfaction and put two pillows on them.


    When he came to the kitchen, he saw Meng Xiaoning sitting in front of the stove, staring nkly at the fire. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Li Lei leaned over and pressed his face against Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face.


    Meng Xiaoning remembered what happenedst night and looked a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m woken up. I¡¯ve boiled eggs and porridge. There¡¯s nothing else at home. Let¡¯s eat these first for breakfast.¡±


    Li Lei responded and took a deep breath. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s that on your face? It smells so good.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning pushed him away in embarrassment and annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary moisturizing cream. Hurry up and wash your hands, then you can eat.¡±


    Li Lei was pushed away. He couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance anymore.


    He touched his nose in pity and nned to go out.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaoning hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s hot water in the kettle. Mix some hot water in before washing. Don¡¯t wash your hands directly with cold water.¡±


    Li Lei turned around obediently and walked out with the kettle. ¡°It¡¯s great to have a wife!¡±


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Meng Xiaoning pursed her lips and smiled.


    When Li Lei went out, he found a piece of fragrant soap beside the basin.


    Li Lei took the soap and washed his hands in the most meticulous way he had done.


    By the time he came back, Meng Xiaoning had already filled the tes with food.


    Li Lei sat down and sighed in his heart.


    So this was the feeling of having his own family.


    Even if it was just in porridge and eggs, Li Lei felt extremely happy.


    After eating, Li Lei took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Deep down, Meng Xiaoning was still a conservative woman. She stopped him and said, ¡°Go rest and watch TV. I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±


    Whether it was her family or her colleagues, most of the housework was done by women.


    As long as a man was willing to help, he was a good man.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve worked hard to cook. It¡¯s my duty to wash the dishes,¡± Li Lei said naturally.


    He had done a lot of work when he was in the army, and he was used to doing it.


    Meng Xiaoning listened to Li Lei¡¯s words and looked at him skillfully washing the dishes. She was a little surprised.


    After washing the dishes, Li Lei took a towel to wipe his hands. Then he asked, ¡°How about I take you to the city for a strollter?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning shook her head. ¡°What do you mean by taking a stroll? Let¡¯s go to the shedter and help father and mother with work!¡±


    She knew that the Li family had spent a lot of money on this wedding.


    The house in the city, the furniture in the house, and the money for the wedding.


    Li Lei¡¯s savings were probably all spent, and the family was stripped of ayer of skin.


    Although she still had some money in her hands and had brought back the betrothal gifts, and her parents had added some more for her, she did not want to touch the money for the time being.


    After a year or so, she would probably have a child. By then, there would be ces that needed money everywhere. There was also a house in the city. After they received the deed, they would have to buy furniture. These were all the things that needed money.


    Li Lei said that they were going to go to the city for a stroll, but it was definitely not as simple as a stroll.


    It cost money to eat, money to drink, and even money to park a bicycle.


    They had no money now, so they had to save it!


    ¡°How can the bride work in the fields on the first day after the marriage?¡± Li Leiughed, ¡°Even if you go, Mom and Dad can¡¯t let you work! Besides, there¡¯s nothing to do in the shed now!¡±


    ¡°Then cook for Mom and Dad at home. Don¡¯t run around in such cold weather,¡± Said Meng Xiaoning.


    Seeing his wife so virtuous, the smile on Li Lei¡¯s face could not be held.


    In the end, Li Lei still did not convince Meng Xiaoning and took her to the field.


    There was indeed not much work recently. The newly built shed had been nted long ago. In addition to cucumber, eggnt, and tomatoes, some bokchoi, spinach, and leeks were also nted. They were all nted ording to time. Each time a batch was ripe, it would only ripen in a small amount.


    In this way, the watering, fertilizing, weeding, and other tasks would be spread out.


    ...


    They couldn¡¯t stay idle, but they couldn¡¯t be too busy either.


    Meng Xiaoning stood on the ground and looked at the vast expanse of the white canopy. She was a little shocked.


    This seven Mu ofnd was well taken care of by this family. Not an inch ofnd was idle.


    On the ground, besides the path into the canopy, cabbage and radishes were also nted.


    When they entered the shed, the vegetables were neatly grown, and there were few weeds.


    It was obvious that the family was working hard.


    ¡°These tomatoes should be ready to be picked, right?¡± Meng Xiaoning looked at the two acres of tomatoes on the edge and asked.


    This was the first batch of tomatoes, and it was time.


    However, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had been busy with their son¡¯s wedding recently, so they didn¡¯t have time to care about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for two days. Let your Big Sistere and take them away in two days!¡± Liu Guihua held Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. If you and Xiao Lei don¡¯t want to go out and y, you can stay at home.¡±


    Then, she looked at Li Lei and said, ¡°Take Xiaoning home for lunch. I¡¯ll go back and cook for you!¡±


    ...


    Meng Xiaoning quickly realized that they should have harvested the tomatoes a long time ago.


    The reason why it would take two days was probably that the olddy was afraid of her working on the second day of the wedding. She was too embarrassed to refuse, so she could onlye and help.


    Feeling the importance the Li family attached to her, Meng Xiaoning felt warm in her heart.


    However, she was not a spoiled girl. Although her parents were good to her, she did a lot of work at home.


    Moreover, since she was married, they were a family. A family had to work together.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost the New Year. Why don¡¯t we ask Big Sister to pick them away today? We can sell them faster since everyone is buying New Year¡¯s goods now. Otherwise, no one will buy them after two days. It¡¯s hard to keep them fresh after a long time,¡± Meng Xiaoning said, ¡°My Dad seems to be free today. I¡¯ll ask him toe overter and help send them away.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Guihua quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s only the second day of your wedding. How can you work right after getting married? Besides, how can I trouble your father with such a small matter!¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Chapter 211, Do You Think I’m Poor?

    212 Chapter 211, Do You Think I¡¯m Poor?


    ¡°Mother, we¡¯re a family once we get married. Why are you being so polite? Look at this tomato. It¡¯s already ripe and about to fall off.¡±


    As Meng Xiaoning spoke, she reached out and lightly touched it.


    A tomato fell from the branch and fell to the ground. Liu Guihua was also a little hesitant when she saw this.


    Xiaoning was right, but¡­


    !!


    When Meng Xiaoning saw this, she instructed Li Lei, ¡°Go and find a few baskets. I, father, and mother will pick them first. Go to the small store and make a call to ask Big Sis toe over. In addition, if Big Sis can¡¯t take so many tomatoes, the two of us can go to the market to sell them. Since we have had nothing to do recently, we can just sell them at my mother¡¯s stall.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning had arranged everything properly. Seeing this, Li Lei could only follow Meng Xiaoning¡¯s instructions.


    The family quickly got busy.


    Li Miao and Li Yong also came over. In just a short while, they had picked a few baskets.


    After receiving Li Lei¡¯s call, Li Xu immediately contacted the previous driver.


    Coincidentally, the other party had nothing to do today.


    It was at the same price as before. After agreeing on a time, Li Xu hung up the phone.


    As the new year approached, the number of people who came to buy things had increased significantly. The quantity of food they bought was also higher than before.


    They would purchase ten to twenty pounds every time they opened their mouths. If they encountered a big customer, they would buy tens to hundreds of pounds.


    Among all the vegetables, the sales of tomatoes were exceptionally fast. These tomatoes could be eaten as fruit, stir-fried, sd, or even soup.


    Even so, Li Xu did not dare to ask for more. She had her family send a truck over first.


    Now that arge family was living together, there were too many people and eyes. Yuanyuan¡¯s space could no longer be filled with things.


    Taking things from inside and taking them out bit by bit would not attract attention. However, if many things had suddenly disappeared into thin air. They would have no way to defend themselves if someone saw it.


    She could barely fit a truck full of them in her small shop. In addition, its sale these few days was very high, so she did not have to worry.


    The Li family went into action and picked all the slightly riper tomatoes. Some of the less ripe tomatoes could be left. It would not be a problem for them to be put left until after the new year.


    One truck was not enough, and there were still more than ten baskets left.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua looked a little worried, but Li Yong was not worried at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t tomorrow the big gathering at Qili Vige? I¡¯ll borrow Third Uncle¡¯s tractor tomorrow to sell them in the gathering!¡±


    Li Miao hurriedly said, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Li Yong nodded, then he looked at Li Zhiming. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not split the money this time. Let¡¯s buy a tractor or a small tricycle! In the future, I¡¯ll personally drive the car and deliver the goods to Big Sis. I can also drive it around and sell it in a small amount. We don¡¯t have to worry about being unable to sell it.¡±


    This idea was not bad, but they had agreed to split the money this time.


    Moreover, Xiaoning had just married into the family. Wouldn¡¯t that be too bad?


    Liu Guihua subconsciously nced at Meng Xiaoning. Then, afraid that she would overthink, she quickly averted her gaze.


    Having a daughter-inw meant that one had to worry about their daughter-inw¡¯s thoughts at all times, especially in a family with two sons. One could not let the daughter-inw be unhappy. Only when the daughter-inw was happy would the family be harmonious.


    How could Meng Xiaoning not know what the olddy was thinking? ¡°I think what Xiao Yong said makes sense. A car makes it convenient for our family to do anything.¡±


    She was already pleased that the olddy cared about her thoughts. This money was initially earned when she had not married into the family. It had nothing to do with her, whether they split it or not.


    Li Yong rubbed his nose ufortably.


    Meng Xiaoning was a few years younger than him. Now that she was calling him Xiao Yong, he felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°A truck is only four or five thousand yuan. You can split the rest,¡± Li Miao chimed in.


    Li Miao¡¯s words surprised Meng Xiaoning for a while.


    On the way back, Meng Xiaoning asked tentatively, ¡°How much can these two acres of tomatoes be sold for?¡±


    She had never grown these before, so she wasn¡¯t sure. At first, she thought they could only earn one or two thousand yuan. Even if it was one or two thousand yuan, these seven acres ofnd could earn twenty thousand yuan a year.


    The four of them could earn an average of five thousand uan a year, which was considered a high ie.


    But from what Li Miao said, these two acres of tomatoes, how much would there be left after earning a car¡¯s money?


    Li Lei said softly, ¡°I estimate that I can earn five or six thousand yuan!¡±


    He was still conservatively saying that a number of these two acres of tomatoes produced nearly twenty thousand pounds.


    Even if it were sold at 40 cents per catty, it would get more than 7,000. After deducting the cost, the profit would be around 5,000 to 6,000.


    However, if they were to sell it in small amounts, the price would definitely be more than 40 cents.


    In winter, tomatoes could be rare items.


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s eyes were wide open, wondering if she had heard wrong. ¡°How much?¡±


    Li Lei repeated, ¡°After deducting the cost, it would be around 5,000 to 6,000!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Are you sure? Are you serious? Do you know what 5,000 to 6,000 is?¡±


    An ordinary person¡¯s annual sry did not reach 5,000 to 6,000!


    Just like her, it was only around 300 Yuan a month, it was less than 4,000 Yuan a year!


    Li Lei nodded, he pinched his fingers to calcte for Meng Xiaoning. ¡°I estimate that these two acres ofnd can produce close to 20,000 pounds. A pound sold at 40 cents is more than 7,000 Yuan. Excluding the cost ofbor and watering and fertilizing, the profit is about the same as what I said.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning was speechless, ¡°Two acres ofnd can get so many tomatoes!¡±


    ¡°What do you think? If we don¡¯t make money, why did our whole familye back to work in this shed?¡± Li Lei said with a smile, ¡°So, you can buy whatever you want. Don¡¯t save money for me. I don¡¯t have money now, but I will get my share of the money next year.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning held Li Lei¡¯s hand and nodded hard. ¡°Now I know. I thought¡­¡±


    She thought Li Lei was poor!


    When they were dating, she had been too embarrassed to ask Li Lei about his ie, afraid that Li Lei would think she only thinks about money.


    She had always thought that Li Lei had returned from the army and hadn¡¯t found a suitable job for the time being, so he would help the old man farm at home.


    ...


    She did not expect nting a greenhouse would make so much money.


    ¡°What else do you think? Do you think I¡¯m poor? So you thought of ways to save money for me, not even letting me take you to the town?¡± Li Lei asked with a smile.


    Meng Xiaoning could not help butugh and raised her hand to hit him.


    ¡°My wife is really good. She¡¯s smart and beautiful, also thrifty, and able to manage the house. I really picked up a treasure!¡± Li Lei reached out and put his arm around Meng Xiaoning¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Let go, we¡¯re on the street!¡± Meng Xiaoning reached out to shake Li Lei¡¯s hand awkwardly.


    However, Li Lei held her even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re my own wife, what are you afraid of?¡±


    On the other side, it was already past six o¡¯clock when the truck arrived at Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    Zhang Kun had gotten off work early that day, so he and Li Xu had been waiting in the shop for a long time.

 Chapter 213 - 213 Chapter 212, Going Back To My House?

    213 Chapter 212, Going Back To My House?


    When the car arrived, the three of them moved it together. The entire truck of tomatoes was unloaded in less than an hour.


    A part of it was neatly stacked in the small warehouse, while the other part was ced against the wall in the chase room outside.


    After unpacking, the three of them were sweating profusely.


    Li Xu settled the bill and gave the driver two bottles of water. She said politely, ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you rest for a while before you leave?¡±


    !!


    The driver waved his hand. ¡°No, no, my wife and children are still waiting for me to go home!¡±


    Li Xu was also very tired. Seeing this, she did not stay.


    After the driver left, Li Xu sat at the cashier counter and took big gulps of water.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Zhang Kun went forward and massaged Li Xu¡¯s arm.


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not very tired.¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head helplessly and carefully massaged her.


    ¡°Oh right, thendlord contacted me. He said that he wants to sell this store. His family is short of money,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice. ¡°If I want it, he will consider me first. The price is also quite low. I want to buy it!¡±


    After all, this was also where she made her fortune.


    ¡°Now? Aren¡¯t we a little short of money now? Can we discuss it with thendlord and talk about it next year?¡± Zhang Kun asked in a low voice.


    He had just bought a house, so he had spent all the money he had on hand. He didn¡¯t save much from these two months¡¯ sry. If Li Xu wanted to buy it, he really couldn¡¯t help much now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have enough money here!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice. ¡°And the lease period is not up yet. If thendlord were not in a hurry to get money, he wouldn¡¯t have discussed with me about selling it now.¡±


    This store was about 50 square meters. The price offered by thendlord could be considered quite sincere.


    20,000 Yuan. It added up to 400 Yuan per square meter.


    Even at this time, this price was considered cheap.


    If thendlord wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get money and wanted to find a buyer who could offer 20,000 Yuan at one go, he probably wouldn¡¯t offer such a low price.


    There will be no such opportunity if you miss it now.


    Li Xu was very tempted and almost paid the deposit on the spot.


    However, she was now married to Zhang Kun. No matter what happened, she had to discuss it with Zhang Kun.


    Although Zhang Kun was a little surprised to hear Li Xu say that she had money, he still nodded and said, ¡°Since you have money and this opportunity is hard toe by, then buy it. This store is also an investment. You won¡¯t make a loss.¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Kun agreed, Li Xu nodded happily. ¡°Then tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask thendlord toe over. Let¡¯s settle the matter.¡±


    Zhang Kun continued to pinch her for a while before patting Li Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    On the way back, Li Xu thought of another matter. ¡°Oh right, you can call father and mother and discuss with them tomorrow. We¡¯ll go home on the 28th of the Lunar New Year. I want to open the store for two more days. Business is at its best before the Lunar New Year so that I can stay for two more days after the Lunar New Year.¡±


    Since Li Xu asked Zhang Kun to make the call, the parents that Li Xu was talking about must be Zhang Kun¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Are you going back to my house for the Lunar New Year this year?¡± Zhang Kun asked with some uncertainty.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve both received our certificates. Where will we spend the Lunar New Year if we¡¯re not going to your parents house?¡± Li Xu said as if it was a matter of course.


    This was something Zhang Kun had not expected.


    After all, in this family, he was outnumbered and did not have much say.


    However, he had not expected that Li Xu would actually take the initiative to go to his house to spend the new year.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell my parents. We¡¯ll go backter.¡± Zhang Kun nodded a little excitedly.


    The corner of Li Xu¡¯s eyes caught a glimpse of Zhang Kun¡¯s expression, and the corner of her lips could not help but rise.


    Zhang Kun had many advantages, and being content was one of them.


    Just like now, he was supposed to go to his house for the New Year. However, he didn¡¯t take it for granted. He was still so happy when she suggested going to his ce for the New Year.


    Once people were content, their lives wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Thinking of this, Li Xu held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°When is your unit on vacation? We can go buy some things to bring back.¡±


    ¡°The unit hasn¡¯t said yet, but ording to the usual practice in previous years, it should be around the New Year.¡±


    ¡­


    Early the following day, before Zhang Kun went to work, he helped Li Xu put a few baskets of tomatoes at the door.


    In the morning, four or five baskets of tomatoes were put down.


    Seeing that Li Xu was extremely busy, Ji Yuanyuan gave Qin Mucheng a call.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, I won¡¯t go there today. My Mom¡¯s shop is too busy. I want to watch the shop with my Mom,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined earnestly, ¡°If I¡¯m not busy tomorrow, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±


    However, after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Gong to send me to youter. I¡¯ll help Auntie too!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and said tactfully, ¡°Then you can talk about it with Grandpa Qin.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Mucheng looked at Qin Junshan beside him.


    Before he could say anything, Qin Junshan already understood what his grandson wanted to say.


    Wasn¡¯t he just in a hurry to look for his granddaughter-inw?


    He waved his hand and pretended to be very impatient. ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t torment my old bones at home.¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    With that, he ran to find Gong Wenbai.


    His impatient look made Qin Junshan sigh helplessly.


    After confirming with Qin Junshan, Gong Wenbai drove Qin Mucheng to Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    ...


    When Qin Mucheng came over, Ji Zixuan was outside with Ji Zi¡¯ang, helping customers fill bags with tomatoes, while Ji Yuanyuan was collecting money behind the cash register.


    Her expression was very serious as she counted the money with her tiny hands while mumbling to herself.


    A momentter, she put the money into the cab and took out a few coins from it. She ced them in the customer¡¯s hands and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you for your patronage. Pleasee again!¡±


    On the other hand, Li Xu was in charge of weighing the dishes and counting the money. There was a calctor beside her hand.


    The mother and daughter worked very well together.


    After sending off a customer, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked outside.


    Only then did she see Qin Mucheng and Gong Wenbai standing across the road.


    She smiled again and waved at Qin Mucheng.


    There weren¡¯t so many customers in the shop now. Ji Yuanyuan was busy here for a long time, and Li Xu¡¯s heart ached.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be fine here alone. You go out and y with Brother Mucheng.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it seriously and felt that what Li Xu said made sense.


    ...


    Since there weren¡¯t many people in the shop right now, she went out to apany Qin Mucheng for a while.


    When there were more people in the shop, she woulde back to help.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her hands and ran outside to meet Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was already helping the customers with the tomatoes in front. He was very meticulous in doing things, and ced every tomato gently.

 Chapter 214 - 214 Chapter 213, Wish Fulfillment

    214 Chapter 213, Wish Fulfillment


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuane out, he stood up and looked at her. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    Qin Mucheng then held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and y!¡±


    With Gong Wenbai around, Li Xu wasn¡¯t worried at all. She continued to sell her vegetables.


    !!


    Around nine o¡¯clock, thendlord came over.


    He was here to handle the [purchase of the store. Seeing the situation, Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll call my husband. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Thendlord nodded and stood at the door, waiting. While waiting, he kept sizing up the store. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    Li Xu hurriedly called Zhang Kun. Zhang Kun came in less than fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lock the door. Let¡¯s go after we get our documents.¡±Li Xu quickly took the lock beside her and was about to close the door.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were standing by the side. Hearing this, Qin Mucheng said crisply, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to close the store. Sister Yuanyuan and I can help you look after it.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu was a little hesitant.


    There weren¡¯t many people at this hour. With a few children and Gong Wenbai around, nothing would happen.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s eager expression and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of the shop.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She turned around and returned to the cashier counter. She opened the cab inside and took the stack of 100 Yuan. Then, she instructed the children, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the shop to you.¡±


    Then, she looked at Gong Wenbai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡±


    Gong Wenbai said politely, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu leave with Zhang Kun and thendlord.


    After she took all the money, there was only some change left in the cab. It added up to about 300 to 400 Yuan. They could do whatever they wanted.


    After Li Xu left, Qin Mucheng quickly pulled Ji Yuanyuan to the back of the cashier counter.


    ¡°If there are customerster, I will be in charge of weighing and calcting. You will be in charge of finding the change!¡± Qin Mucheng said while touching the calctor.


    When he stood across the road and looked at them, he thought, ¡°It would be great if the people standing here were Sister Yuanyuan and me.¡±.


    He didn¡¯t expect this wish to be realized so quickly.


    He could experience the feeling of being a boss, and he could also experience the feeling of being a boss with Sister Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng felt very happy and touched everything.


    ¡°But Brother Mucheng, have you ever thought about one thing?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said helplessly.


    ¡°What thing?¡± Qin Mucheng was in the midst of excitement and asked carelessly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the price of vegetables? How do you calcte the price?¡±Ji Yuanyuan suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange? You are responsible for finding the change for the customers.¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Mucheng shook his head and said, ¡°No, weighing is very tiring. The heavy work should be left to the boys. Tell me the prices of various vegetables. I can remember them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°There are so many vegetables. Can you remember everything?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, I can. My memory has always been excellent.¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was a little skeptical, she still patiently told Qin Mucheng, ¡°Tomatoes cost 70 cents a pound, eggnt and cucumbers cost 60 cents a pound, spinach and leeks cost 55 cents, radishes cost 30 cents¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan told the prices of all the vegetables in the shop in one go, then she looked at Qin Mucheng. ¡°Remember as much as you can. If you can¡¯t remember, just ask meter. Besides being very busy in the morning, there won¡¯t be many peopleing in theter time. Brother Mucheng, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked and suddenly said, ¡°Tomatoes cost 70 cents a pound, eggnts and cucumbers cost 60 cents a pound, spinach and leeks cost 55 cents, radishes cost 30 cents¡­¡±


    He actually repeated exactly the price that Ji Yuanyuan mentioned just now.


    After he said that, Ji Yuanyuan looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡­ really remembered it all?¡±


    When Qin Mucheng saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s surprised expression, he couldn¡¯t help but look a little proud. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already told you that my memory is excellent.¡±


    This time, Ji Yuanyuan really believed him.


    She swallowed her saliva and gave Qin mucheng a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Mucheng, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    In her previous life, she and Qin Mucheng had been husband and wife for three years, but she didn¡¯t know that he had such a skill!


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    As the two of them were talking, a customer came in.


    Seeing two children standing behind the cash register, the customer looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the boss? The boss isn¡¯t here?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan exined, ¡°My Mother is out on business. If you want to buy anything, just take it. We can count the price.¡±


    The customer smiled. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡±


    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t trust the two of them. Qin Mucheng was so smart, how could he not see through this?


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was obviously a little disappointed after the customer said this.


    How could Ji Yuanyuan bear to let Qin Mucheng have that kind of expression? So she immediately told the customer, ¡°Sister, just buy it. The two of us really know how to count the price. If we count them wrong, we won¡¯t take your money.¡±


    The customer was a woman in her thirties. She was immediately in a good mood after being called sister.


    In addition, Ji Yuanyuan promised to not take her money if they didn¡¯t do it right, so the customer immediately changed her mind.


    She turned around and returned to the store. She pulled out a stic bag and started to put in the vegetables she wanted.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng, who were behind the cash register, looked at each other and smiled.


    The woman came back quickly with three bags in her hands. They were cucumber, eggnt, and spinach.


    Qin Mucheng took the vegetables skillfully. He weighed them on the scale one by one. ¡°Cucumber weighs 5.2 pounds. Eggnt weighs 3.9 pounds. That¡¯s a total of 9.5 pounds. The price of these two items are 6 cents a pound. That¡¯s a total of 5 Yuan and 7 cents. Spinach weighs a little more than 2 pounds. I¡¯ll give you 2 pounds. Its price is 55 cents a pound. That¡¯s a total of 1 Yuan 1 cents. Adding all three together, it¡¯s a total of 6.80 Yuan!¡±


    The woman did not say anything. She calcted in her heart for a long time, and then awkwardly realized that this child¡¯s calctions did not seem to be wrong at all.


    ...


    She took out seven dors from her pocket and handed it over.


    Ji Yuanyuan received the money, took out two one-cent coins from the drawer, and ced them in the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you for your patronage. Please came again!¡±


    The two of them said almost at the same time.


    After the woman left, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng rubbed his head and said in a silly manner, ¡°I saw you shouted that when I was outside just now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan revealed a sweet smile and gave Qin Mucheng a thumbs up.


    Then, she sighed in her heart.


    How would the Qin family feel if they knew their precious eldest grandson was experiencing selling vegetables here and was especially happy?


    They should feel veryplicated, right?


    ...

 Chapter 215 - 215 Chapter 214, When You Grow Up

    215 Chapter 214, When You Grow Up


    The matter between Li Xu and Zhang Kun did not end until it was close to 11 o¡¯clock.


    If he handed over the 20,000 yuan, the store wouldpletely belong to Li Xu.


    The procedures had beenpleted, but he had yet to get his hands on the papers.


    He would just have to find some time to deal with the papers another day.


    After he was done, Zhang Kun went straight back to the office. He was still responsible for the food and drinks of dozens of people in the office.


    Meanwhile, Li Xu hurried back to the shop.


    How could she not be worried about leaving the shop to the two children?


    However, when Li Xu returned to the shop, everything in the shop was in perfect order.


    Gong Wenbai and Ji Zi¡¯ang were ying at the entrance of the shop. The basket of tomatoes at the entrance was almost empty. Ji Zixuan was standing beside them, holding a few stic bags in his hands.


    Inside the shop, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were standing behind the checkout counter. There were customers paying the bill, and the two of them looked decent.


    Seeing this, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    She slowly walked into the shop. Only then did Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng realize that she had returned.


    After sending off the customers, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Li Xu, ¡°Mom, Brother Mucheng is really smart. I only told him the price of the vegetables once and he remembered it. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even use a calctor when he was doing the ounting!¡±


    Li Xu was also very supportive. ¡°Wow, Mucheng is so smart!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s really smart!¡±


    Li Xu looked at her daughter and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why are you so happy to praise Brother Mucheng? Don¡¯t just be happy. Learn from your Brother Mucheng, understand?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng has a naturally good memory. How can I learn this? However, I can learn other things from Brother Mucheng. Brother Mucheng is also very outstanding in other aspects.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    This mother-daughter pair¡¯s back-and-forth made Qin Mucheng feel a little embarrassed.


    Li Xu Patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you two. Auntie will give you some money. You can go and buy candy.¡±


    She entered the cashier and took out a ten yuan bill from it. She ced it in Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Go and y!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Without any hesitation, Qin Mucheng ced the money in Li Xu¡¯s hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y.¡±


    Just as Li Xu was about to speak, the two little guys had already gone out to y hand in hand.


    She sat down, took a pen and paper, and started to calcte the bill.


    After buying this concierge, there was only about 15,000 Yuan left in her savings.


    The tomatoes she brought yesterday weighed 8,130 pounds in total. Based on 40 cents a pound, she still had to give her family another 3,300 Yuan.


    She calcted that she needed to withdraw the money in the next few days and send it back.


    In that case, there were only 12,000 Yuan left in her ount.


    As she was calcting the ount, she heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    Uncle? Li Xu was stunned for a moment and looked outside.


    Sure enough, Li Lei was standing at the door, and Meng Xiaoning was standing beside him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shout brought Ji Zixuan, Ji Yuanyuan, and Qin Mucheng over.


    A few children surrounded the two of them and called for them.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡±


    Li lei nodded and said, ¡°Uncle bought some fruits for you. Zixuan, go wash some for them to eat!¡±


    He handed one of the bags in his hand to Ji Zixuan.


    It was filled with strawberries.


    Ji Zixuan carried the strawberries into the house while Li Lei brought Meng Xiaoning into the shop. He ced the remaining bags on the cashier counter.


    There were also some fruits, bananas, apples, and oranges.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Meng Xiaoning held Li Lei¡¯s hand and called out affectionately.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Li Xu readily agreed. She then asked, ¡°Are you two here to shop? Why are you dressed like this?¡±


    She looked at the cotton-padded jacket on Li Lei¡¯s body and asked with some disdain.


    This cotton-padded jacket was dirty. He did not even know to change into clean clothes when he was shopping.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu instructed, ¡°Hurry up and buy a set of clothes to change into. Wearing this will make peopleugh at you!¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the drawer and was about to take money for Li Lei.


    Li Lei hurriedly said, ¡°Sis, we¡¯re not here to go shopping. We¡¯re here to sell things.¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s surprised expression, li Lei exined, ¡°There are still quite a lot of tomatoes in the shed. We¡¯rr afraid that they¡¯ll spoil if we keep them. You don¡¯t need much here. We want to try sell the rest of them. Anyway, I have had nothing to do at home recently. Xiaoning and I went to the market nearby. Xiao Yong and Miaomiao went to the big gathering in Qili Vige.¡±


    ¡°How old are you? Why are you still so unreliable? Did father and mother agree?¡± Li Xu¡¯s face turned cold when she heard that. She scolded, ¡°How can there be a reason for the bride to run around and work on the second day of marriage?¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t scold him. I want to work. We have nothing to do anyway. We can¡¯t just watch the tomatoes in the shed rot, can we?¡± Meng Xiaoning quickly put in a good word for Li Lei.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s good that I can see my mother when Ie here.¡±


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t care, Li Xu sighed and said, ¡°Are they sold out? If not, bring them to me. Mine were sold quickly.¡±


    Li Lei nodded. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to bring more, so we just brought over a dozen baskets. We¡¯ve sold them all out.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Alright, since you guys are here, then it saves me a trip. I¡¯ll withdraw the moneyter and you guys can send it here,¡± Li Xu said.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Li Lei felt a little strange. ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t n to go home for the New Year this year?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Your brother-inw and I have already taken our marriage certificate. We will definitely go back to his house for the New Year.¡±


    Only then did Li Lei react. He rubbed his nose embarrassedly with an awkward expression.


    A momentter, he said in a low voice, ¡°The family has discussed that they want to buy a tricycle that runs on diesel. In the future, there¡¯s no need to find someone to send it over. Xiao Yong and I will directly send it to you if we have the time.¡±


    Li Xu listened to Li Lei¡¯s words and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Buy it. It¡¯s quite useful.¡±


    The children were all at the side. Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Diesel-powered?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang took a step forward and stared at Li Lei with eager eyes. ¡°Uncle, are we really going to buy it?¡±


    Li Lei nodded. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll buy it after a while!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was ted. ¡°Then, Uncle, do you know how to drive?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your Uncle learned how to drive when he was in the army,¡± Li Xu said proudly.


    ...


    ¡°Then, Uncle, can you teach me how to drive too? I want to drive too¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang held Li Lei¡¯s hand and smiled fawningly.


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression, Li Lei patted his head helplessly. ¡°Only adults can drive. It¡¯s illegal for children to drive. You can learn it when you grow up!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was obviously a little disappointed. He made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and the smile on his face was almost gone.

 Chapter 216 - 216 Chapter 215, This Was Karma

    216 Chapter 215, This Was Karma


    Li Xu was not in the mood to care about him. She said to Li Lei, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch here. After lunch, I¡¯ll go get the money. You take it back.¡±


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning did not decline. After eating at Li Xu¡¯s ce, Meng Xiaoning helped watch the shop while Li Xu took Li Lei to the bank to get the money.


    On the other side of Qili vige, Li Yong and Li Miaoboriously moved the remaining two baskets of tomatoes from the truck.


    It was already past twelve o¡¯clock. If this was a normal day, the gathering would have long dispersed.


    !!


    However, it was the end of the year, and everyone was rushing to the gathering. Therefore, even though it was past twelve o¡¯clock, there were still quite a number of people at the gathering.


    After unloading the tomatoes from the truck, Li Yong ced them one by one neatly in front of him, ready to be picked.


    Li Miao sat at the side, her expression somewhat dull.


    She was exhausted!


    Early this morning, in order to get a good seat, the brother and sister woke up early.


    The seats in the market were fixed. The stall owners had paid for them. So they, as outsider stall owners, could not enter.


    But the seats outside were different. It was firste first serve.


    The two of them were lucky today. When they came, there was no one around, so they took a very good seat.


    Therefore, the business today was very good. They had brought more than twenty baskets of tomatoes, and they were about to sell them all.


    It was their first time doing this, so the two of them didn¡¯t dare to ask for more. It was 55 cents per kilogram.


    ¡°Go inside and buy some steamed buns, fried dough sticks, or something. The two of us can buy some to cushion our stomachs first. We¡¯ll eat when we get home.¡± Li Yong took out a few pieces of change and handed them to Li Miao.


    They had onlye in the morning after eating. It had been six or seven hours, and Li Yong was really hungry.


    Although Li Miao didn¡¯t want to move at all, she still forced herself to stand up. She took the money in her hand and slowly walked inside.


    Li Miao only felt as if there were two big iron balls tied to her feet. She couldn¡¯t move her feet no matter how hard she tried.


    She walked in muddleheaded and identally bumped into a person.


    The person was a child, the things in her hands scattered all over the ground after she bumped into her.


    Li Miao came back to her senses and quickly squatted down to help the child pick up the things. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Auntie didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Where are your parents?¡±


    The child kept her head down, but Li Miao did not notice anything unusual.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in her thirties came running over from behind. She was holding the hand of a little boy who was about the same age as Ji Zixuan.


    The woman ran over and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going? Did you felt wronged to carry a little something?¡±


    At first, Li Miao thought that the woman was scolding her. But as she listened, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The woman seemed to be scolding the little girl in front of her.


    Li Miao quickly exined, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    Li Miao stopped mid-sentence when the little girl in front of her looked up.


    She had never thought that the little girl was actually Shen Lingxue.


    Li Miao found it difficult to associate the person in front of him with the Shen Lingxue that she remembered.


    In the past, Shen Lingxue always wore a clean dress and small leather shoes. At that time, her face always had a loathsome arrogance, as if she was some little princess.


    But now¡­


    Li Miao looked Shen Lingxue up and down. She was wearing a ck cotton-padded jacket that did not fit her. The cotton-padded jacket was so dirty that it was hard to look at. It was oily and slippery. She was wearing a pair of gray cotton pants on the bottom which was mended at the lower part. And wearing a pair of ck cotton shoes. It was obvious at a nce that the shoes she wore were too big. Who know whose shoes she had picked up?


    Her long hair from before had been cut short. At this moment, it was piled up messily on her head. Her small face was no longer as white and tender as before. It was red and wrinkled.


    The woman was quite mean to Shen Lingxue. However, she waved her hand generously to Li Miao. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Miao smiled and handed the thing in her hand to Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Lingxue looked at Li Miao and gritted her teeth.


    Li Miao was shocked by the look in her eyes.


    This did not look like a child¡¯s eyes. They were filled with hatred and resentment.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxue did not take it, the woman reached out and pped her on the head. ¡°Are you stupid? Quickly pick them up and follow me home.¡±


    The little boy also chimed in, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    The woman treated the little boy with apletely different expression. She said with heartache, ¡°We¡¯re going home now. Mom will buy you a bunter, eat this first.¡±


    Seeing that Shen Lingxue did not take it, Li Miao could only pass the things in her hand to the woman again.


    The woman took it while swearing. Li Miao nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Are you mute or blind? I asked you to carry these things, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The woman continued to curse.


    The corners of Li Miao¡¯s lips twitched, and she did not even turn her head.


    To be honest, if it was an unfamiliar little girl, she might feel a little heartache.


    But this person was Shen Lingxue. For the things that the mother and daughter had done in the past, it was only right for them to suffer so much now.


    She could not sympathize with Shen Lingxue.


    Even when she saw that Shen Lingxue was not doing well, she actually felt a faint sense of joy.


    At that time, this mother and daughter pair were so proud!


    But now? Shen Mei had died, and the Shen family took her pension, yet they treated her daughter this way.


    What was this called? This was karma!


    Thinking of this, Li Miao could not help but smile.


    Li Xu had already told the Li family about Shen Mei¡¯s car ident. She had only omitted the part where she had been threatened.


    ...


    Li Miao suddenly felt that her legs were no longer sore, and her body was no longer tired. She went briskly to buy a few steamed buns and fried dough sticks before bringing them back to their original spot.


    ¡°Second Brother, guess who I saw just now?¡± Li Miao handed the steamed bun to Li Yong and asked with a smile.


    Li Yong took the steamed bun and finished one in two or three bites.


    With the steamed bun in his mouth, he asked vaguely, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Shen Lingxue!¡± Li Miao did not keep him in suspense and said directly.


    Hearing this name, Li Yong choked for a moment. He raised his hand and patted his chest with all his might before reluctantly swallowing the steamed bun in his mouth.


    ¡°Why are you mentioning her? What bad luck!¡± Li Yong rolled his eyes.


    ¡°When I met her, she was with a woman. She was probably Shen Mei¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t treat her well at all. She was dressed like a beggar, and that woman was still cursing at her.¡±


    ¡°Serves her right!¡± Li Yong sneered and said.


    The brother and sister were both in a good mood when they found out that Shen Lingxue wasn¡¯t doing well.


    For people who had hurt their elder sister, the worse the other party¡¯s life was, the happier they would be.


    ...

 Chapter 217 - 217 Chapter 216, Being Soft-hearted Is A Disease

    217 Chapter 216, Being Soft-hearted Is A Disease


    The remaining tomatoes were only sold after one o¡¯clock. The brother and sister tidied up the bamboo baskets on the ground, and Li Yong drove the tractor home.


    The first thing Li Miao did when he got home was to run to the small store to share the good news with Li Xu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that Shen Lingxue is like a little beggar now. How can she still have the arrogance of the past? I was angry when I thought about how she bullied Yuanyuan in the past! Looking at her now, really vents my anger!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she sighed. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s still a child after all. Don¡¯t gloat over her misfortune.¡±


    !!


    ¡°I say, Sister, are you pitying her? Have you forgotten what Shen Mei and her daughter did in the past?¡± Li Miao rolled her eyes angrily on the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s there to pity about Shen Lingxue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pitying her, it¡¯s just¡­¡± But Li Xu sighed again, ¡°I¡¯m living quite happily now. Actually, I don¡¯t hate them that much anymore. I just feel there¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to their lives. We just need to live our own lives.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as you know.¡± Li Miao hung up the phone listlessly when she heard Li Xu¡¯s words.


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly when she heard the phone being hung up. Only then did she put down the receiver.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who had been standing by the side, naturally heard Li Miao¡¯s words.


    She was the same as Li Miao. She knew that Shen Lingxue was not living well, and was quite happy in her heart.


    She was not a person who repaid good with evil. But, someone who had hurt her must pay the price.


    However, she looked at Li Xu from the corner of her eyes.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little sad. There seemed to be some sympathy for Shen Lingxue between her brows.


    Her mother was different from her. She was soft-hearted.


    ¡°Mom, do you feel pity for Shen Lingxue?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative to ask.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously shook her head and retorted, ¡°No. Why would Mom think that way?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s what you thought!¡± Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and said in a low voice.


    It was past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were resting at home. Qin Mucheng had also gone home.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not have to worry about others when she spoke.


    Li Xu was stunned when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. She then carried her to her knees and said, ¡°I admit that there is a little, but sympathy is sympathy, I won¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Even if Shen Lingxue stood in front of her now, she would at most nce at her and sigh, but would not do anything about it.


    ¡°That might not be the case. You already sympathize even before you see her. If you see her, you might not think like you do now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her eyes and nced at her.


    Being soft-hearted was a disease that needed to be treated!


    Shen Lingxue was not a kind person!


    Li Xu was a little surprised when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. However, she had to admit that what her daughter said was right.


    ¡°Mother, Teacher has always taught us to distinguish between good and evil. Good people will indeed be soft-hearted, but soft-hearted people have to distinguish who it¡¯s for.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°If the person who is soft-hearted is wrong, do you know what this is called?¡±


    Li Xu shook her head and humbly asked, ¡°What is it called?¡±


    ¡°This is called the Holy Mother!¡±


    When she heard this word, Li Xu could not help butugh. ¡°Where did you learn these words?¡±


    ¡°To be soft-hearted towards those who should be is called kindness. To be soft-hearted towards those who should not be is called the Holy Mother. She can not distinguish right from wrong and can not distinguish between good and evil!¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully. After a long while, she said, ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words were a little profound, but if the words were not, then it would be better not to say them.


    Since Shen Mei got into a car ident, she realized her mother was too soft-hearted.


    After Ji Yuanyuan said this, she did not speak anymore and snuggled into Li Xu¡¯s arms.


    Li Xu hugged her, but her thoughts were a little messy.


    Yuanyuan was right. She seemed to be too soft-hearted. She recalled what Shen Mei and Shen Lingxue did to them back then.


    Yuanyuan was only a six or seven-year-old child, but at that time, when had Shen Mei ever been soft-hearted towards Yuanyuan?


    A momentter, Li Xu seemed to have finally figured it out.


    She gently shook her head and chased Shen Lingxue¡¯s figure out of her mind.


    Then, she asked softly, ¡°Are you sleepy? How about Mommy send you home to sleep for a while?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the space to rest for a while.¡±


    She jumped down from Li Xu¡¯sp and walked into the bathroom. After closing the bathroom door, she entered the space.


    Lying on the simple bed in the space, JI Yuanyuan was very sleepy, but her mind was very clear. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    She remembered the things in her past life.


    Shen Mei must have known about the things Shen Lingxue did to her.


    When had the mother and daughter ever been soft-hearted towards her? So why? Why should they be soft-hearted towards Shen Lingxue?


    Thinking back to the events of her past life, Ji Yuanyuan wished that Shen Lingxue could live as miserably as possible.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuanyuan gradually fell asleep.


    After sleeping more than an hour, Ji Yuanyuan finally came out of the space.


    However, in Li Xu¡¯s view, Ji Yuanyuan had only left for about ten minutes.


    Li Xu could not help but sigh. The practical value of her daughter¡¯s space was really too high.


    ..


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Li Xu and the few children tidied up neatly and carried everything from home to the little tricycle.


    ...


    After leaving the house, they went to Qin Junshan first.


    They might be back a few days after the new year, so they thought of visiting Qin Junshan before the New Year.


    The three children had troubled Qin Junshan a lot in the past six months.


    The atmosphere of the new year was already there on the street. It was cold and deserted.


    When they reached Qin Junshan¡¯s house, Li Xu and Zhang Kun carried the things into the house.


    ¡°Sister Yuanyuan!¡± Qin Mucheng first called Ji Yuanyuan, then greeted the others, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie!¡±


    Li Xu smiled and nodded. She put down the things in her hands and asked, ¡°Shuqin and the others haven¡¯te yet?¡±


    After more than a year of letters and phone contact, Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better.


    Now, they didn¡¯t call each other Big Sisters anymore. Since they were about the same age, they called each other by name.


    Qin Junshan shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Thepany is busy, and business is not good this year. The two of them will only arrive tomorrow afternoon. They said that they could only stay here for two days and must go back on the second day of the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Are you going home?¡± Qin Mucheng asked with some disappointment.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°We are going to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house for the New Year.¡±


    ¡°When will youe back? I will go and y with you!¡± Qin Mucheng forced himself to get up and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ll stay for a few more days.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Mucheng wanted to smile, but he couldn¡¯t squeeze out a smile.

 Chapter 218 - 218 Chapter 217, Can I Not Wear It

    218 Chapter 217, Can I Not Wear It


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s dejected look, Zhang Kun and Li Xu looked at each other and felt it was a little funny.


    ¡°Mucheng, Uncle promise you we wille back as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±


    The few of them exchanged a few pleasantries before Li Xu and Zhang Kun left with the few children.


    !!


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in front of Zhang Kun¡¯s bicycle and stuck her head to look behind him. He kept waving at Qin Mucheng.


    It was the same for Qin Mucheng. If people who did not know about this knew about his reluctance, they would think that they had not seen each other for years!


    When the group of people had disappeared, Qin Junshan gently knocked on Qin Mucheng¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and enter the house.¡±


    Qin Mucheng followed Qin Junshan into the house.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu walked very slowly on the way.


    It had snowed a few days ago, and the snow in the city had meltedpletely. However, it was still a vast expanse of whiteness when they left the city.


    Li Xu was fine. She was riding a tricycle. Even if she slipped, she would not fall.


    However, Zhang Kun had to be very careful.


    He was riding a two-wheeled bicycle. If they¡¯re not careful, he will fall.


    He was okay if he fell, but there were still children on the bicycle!


    Therefore, they had to walk for two hours before they arrived.


    As usual, Zhang Dali and Wang Yuechu were still waiting at the vige entrance.


    The two of them were wearing thick cotton clothes and pants. Only their eyes were exposed. They held each other¡¯s hands and supported each other.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang jumped down from the back seat of Zhang Kun¡¯s car. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡±


    He ran to Wang Yuechu¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, are you cold? Why are you waiting here? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know the way!¡±


    Wang Yuechu pulled her hand out of her sleeve and covered ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s red face. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you¡¯re wearing thick clothes. You¡¯re not cold at all. We¡¯ll wait here so that we can see you guys earlier.¡±


    She then reached out and touch Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Why are you wearing so little? Are you cold? Let¡¯s go home quickly. Grandma has made you new cotton-padded clothes. Let¡¯s go home and see if they fit.¡±


    Li Xu called out politely, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan also got out of the car and greeted in unison, ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma!¡±


    Zhang Dali nodded awkwardly. ¡°Hello to you too!¡±


    The family quickly returned home. Zhang Jun¡¯s family of three was there. Hao meiting carried the child in the courtyard while Zhang Jun busied himself in the kitchen.


    When Zhang Dali and Wang Yuechu were at home, they did not burn the stove. They felt that charcoal was too expensive.


    Usually, they could only burn the heated brick bed for warmth. There was plenty of firewood in the vige. It did not cost money to burn firewood. If they heated the bed, it would not be so cold even if they wore more clothes.


    However, now that the children were back, they could not let the children stay cold with them.


    In the morning, Zhang Dali went to find the stove at thest minute and installed it.


    There was still some old charcoal left in the utility room.


    These charcoal were bought by the old couple when their granddaughter was still alive. It was the same at that time. Every New Year, their son would bring his granddaughter back for the New Year.


    They feared their granddaughter would be frozen, so they bought the stove and coals.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that they would never use the charcoal again.


    It hadn¡¯t been used for many years. The pipe was leaking, and the handle of the stove was broken. The house was filled with smoke.


    Zhang Jun came over early in the morning and started to repair it. They could finally use it now.


    He heard a voice and came out of the house. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and walked to Hao Meiting¡¯s side. He opened his hand to his nephew. ¡°Shuoshuo, let Uncle hug you!¡±


    The child could only see Zhang Kun a few times a year and was very unfamiliar with him.


    He hid in Hao Meiting¡¯s arms and looked at Zhang Kun warily.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun quickly walked out. ¡°Shuoshuo, this is uncle. Quick, let Uncle Hug You.¡±


    Shuoshuo simply hugged Hao Meiting¡¯s neck and pretended not to hear him.


    Zhang Kun withdrew his hand awkwardly, and Hao meiting was also quite embarrassed. ¡°Big Brother, he¡¯s just sleepy. He didn¡¯t sleep enough this morning!¡±


    Wang Yuechu walked behind them. She held Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and called out to everyone, ¡°Quickly enter the house to get warm. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled and did not mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡±


    Wang Yuechu led Ji Ziang into the house. ¡°Quickly get on the Kang. Warm up on the heated brick bed!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had just sat on the edge of the heated brick bed when Wang Yuechu reached out to help Ji Zi¡¯ang take off his shoes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was startled and quickly stopped her. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take them off myself.¡±


    He quickly took off his shoes and climbed onto the heated brick bed.


    Wang Yuechu ced Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoes correctly before she pulled out a nket. ¡°Use the nket to cover yourself. It¡¯ll be warmer.¡±


    Ji Zixuan listened to her, but she still reached out to help him with his slippers.


    Ji Zixuan, who was still bashful at first, was so frightened that he quickly took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed and sat beside Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally did not need others to worry about him. Li Xu carried her up.


    Wang Yuechu turned around and went to another room. Very quickly, she came over with a pile of clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve made a whole set of cotton clothes for each of the children. Try them on. If they don¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll change them for you!¡±


    She ced all the cotton clothes on the bed and patted them with some pride. ¡°This cotton is all new. It just came this year. I specially went to the market to buy this flowery cloth. They are all the most fashionable styles.¡±


    ...


    Seeing Wang Yuechu¡¯s excited look, Li Xu could not bear to disturb her mood. She quickly pulled Ji Yuanyuan up. ¡°Come, change into it for Grandma to see!¡±


    Wang Yuechu pulled out a set. ¡°This is Yuanyuan¡¯s. The color of the flowery cloth is the best.¡±


    To be honest, this flowery cloth was not considered good-looking. It was even a little rustic.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan still cooperated and let Li Xu help her change into her clothes.


    She was already delighted that someone was making it for her and thinking of her.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the old woman, no matter how expensive the down jacket was, it was not as warm as the cotton clothes and cotton pants she had personally made. These were already the clothes that they felt were the warmest and most beautiful.


    In the past, when she was still in the Ji family. As their biological grandmother, Xu Xiuhua did not even give them a piece of cloth, let alone cotton clothes and cotton pants.


    Now, they finally had a grandmother¡¯s love.


    Wang Yuechu had a good handcraft, she only met Ji Yuanyuan twice, but the clothes she made fit her very well, as if they were tailor-made.


    It had to be said that the cotton-padded clothes were indeed warm.


    They were soft and pleasant to wear, and there was also the smell of sunlight.


    ...


    Ji Zi¡¯ang watched from the side as his sister¡¯s branded down jacket was reced by the rustic cotton-padded jacket and pants. He could not help butugh.


    ¡°Here, this is Zi¡¯ang¡¯s.¡± Wang Yuechu took out another set and handed it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. ¡°Grandma, can I not wear it?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu¡¯s face turned cold.


    Wang Yuechu was a little surprised and was about to say something when Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately stood up when he saw Li Xu¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on now!¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 Chapter 218, Felt Comfortable

    219 Chapter 218, Felt Comfortable


    When Li Xu heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, her face instantly turned cold.


    Wang Yuechu was a little surprised and was about to speak when Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately stood up when he saw Li Xu¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯ll change right away!¡±


    Wang Yuechu beamed with a smile and gave the remaining two sets to Ji Zixuan and Shuo Shuo.


    As expected, every child got one.


    A momentter, the children all changed into new clothes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who had initially disliked the rustic clothes, feltfortable after wearing them.


    This was toofortable. It was so warm and soft.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang imitated Wang Yuechu and tucked his small hands into his sleeves. Hey on the heated brick bed and let out a long sigh.


    Looking at his son, Li Xu could not help butugh.


    After settling the children, Zhang Kun went outside and pushed the tricycle and bicycle.


    Then, he brought in all the gifts from the tricycle. Wang Yuechu, Zhang Dali, and Zhang Jun went down.


    The old couple had beenining about Zhang Kun spending money recklessly. Zhang Kun said that Li Xu bought these things.


    Only a few children were left in the house, as well as Li Xu and Hao Meiting, the two sisters-inw.


    Hao Meiting was afraid that Li Xu would be embarrassed, so she tried her best to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not easy to walk on the road, is it?¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Yes, the snow is frozen, and the bike is slippery!¡±


    After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Have you given your child a name yet?¡±


    Hao Meiting smiled awkwardly. ¡°Not yet, I haven¡¯t registered yet. Let¡¯s talk about it when he goes to school!¡±


    Shuoshuo stood beside Hao Meiting, his pair of lively eyes darting back and forth between the Ji Yuanyuan siblings.


    Ji Yuanyuan casually picked up a piece of candy from the te on the heated brick bed and teased him. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Hao Meiting originally thought that since she was a stranger, her son would definitely not go over.


    After all, he did not even give a face to his own uncle.


    Just as she was about to coax him over, she did not expect her son to walk over to Ji Yuanyuan with unsteady steps.


    He even took the initiative to call out to him, ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed his little head. ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    As she spoke, she ced the candy in his hand.


    After not seeing him for a few months, this little fellow¡¯s words were clearer than before.


    This call of ¡°Sister¡±could be said to be perfectly articte.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was at the side, imitated Ji Yuanyuan and took the candy to tease him. ¡°Call me Brother!¡±


    However, Shuoshuo turned his face away and did not look at him at all. Instead, he stared at Ji Yuanyuan with his big eyes and called out again, ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    ¡°So obedient!¡± Ji Yuanyuan praised with a smile!


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was dumbfounded. He nudged Ji Zixuan. ¡°Big Brother, let him call you. See if he calls you.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was also quite curious as to whether this little guy only looked down on Zi¡¯ang or just liked Yuanyuan.


    He moved closer and took the candy. ¡°Call me Big Brother!¡±


    Shuoshuo ignored him and did not even give him a nce.


    Ji Zixuan rubbed his nose in embarrassment. ¡°It seems like he only likes Yuanyuan.¡±


    Hao Meiting also found it strange. She looked at her son and asked, ¡°You like Big Sister?¡±


    Shuoshuo did not know what liking was, so he repeated, ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect herself to be so popr with children.


    She took the candy and yed with Shuoshuo patiently.


    Zhang Kun made the lunch. Zhang Jun and Hao Meiting were helping below with their spouse.


    Li Xu was supposed to go down too, but Wang Yuechu held her hand and kept talking to her.


    There was no thirtieth day of the twelfth lunar month this year. The New Year¡¯s Eve was on the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month .


    Zhang Kun also prepared the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    There was no television at home, and the only sound that apanied the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was the crackling sound of firecrackers outside.


    Their big family, a total of ten people, sat around a table and raised their cups together.


    Under the same moonlight, the Li family¡¯s big family alsoughed and cheered.


    Although Li Xu had left this year, Meng Xiaoning hade. Therefore, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were still very happy.


    ¡°Our New Year¡¯s wishes are very simple. Next year, Xiao Lei and Xiaoning will give us a big fat grandchild. Xiao Yong, hurry up and find someone to marry.¡±


    When Li Yong heard this, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    He had heard these words for several years and was already used to them.


    On the other hand, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face was a little red when she heard the old woman¡¯s words.


    Li Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He just held Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand tightly under the table.


    The Qin family of four was spending this year with Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family of three.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s younger brother went to school abroad. They didn¡¯t celebrate the spring festival abroad, so he didn¡¯t have a holiday.


    ...


    The few of them surrounded the spacious dining table. Nanny Xiao Qi was in the kitchen, preparing thest soup.


    The adults were talking about national affairs. Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯t get a word in. He could only turn his head and watch the television.


    The Spring Festival G had already started. A round of apuse rang out as two men appeared in the audience seats.


    ¡°Friends, I¡¯ve missed you guys so much.¡± The moment this line came out, there was another round of apuse.


    Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    I miss you so much too!


    ¡°The year of the Tiger ising. I wish everyone good health¡­¡±


    Listening to the words on the television, Qin Junshan sighed, ¡°In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s already 1998.¡±


    Qin Zhiye continued, ¡°Yeah, time passes really fast. The scenes of our childhood seem to still be vivid in our minds. Mucheng has already grown so big.¡±


    Qin Junshan looked at Qin Mucheng and reached out to touch his head. ¡°Yeah, our Mucheng is already 12 years old. He will get married in ten years. Maybe I can even see the birth of my great-grandson!¡±


    ¡°You will definitely see it.¡± Qin Mucheng was a little unhappy when he heard Qin Junshan¡¯s words and said with a straight face.


    ...


    Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay, Grandpa will definitely see it. Then you have to work hard!¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and went back to watching TV.


    Qin Junshan looked at his precious eldest grandson andughed even more happily.


    ¡°Big Brother, I really envy you. Hao Wen did well in his career, and he also took care of his family well. He got married at a young age and let you have a grandson early on,¡± Niu An said sarcastically, ¡°Take a look at our ancestor, a small ountant. He always talks about his career and doesn¡¯t want to get married early.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Xiaomin was absent-minded, she reached out and patted her back. ¡°When your brother was your age, Mu Cheng could crawl all over the floor! His marriage didn¡¯t dy his career!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin said with a bitter face, ¡°How can brother Hao Wen be the same as me? He and Sister-inw are childhood sweethearts. If they have good rtionship, they will naturally get married. I want to get married, but you guys¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t you guys not agree?!


    Qin Xiaomin mumbled, but she didn¡¯t say thest sentence.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin looked at each other and understood what Qin Xiaomin meant.


    She had someone she liked, but her family didn¡¯t agree?


    Qin Zhiye saw that the mother and daughter were fighting again, so he quickly tried to persuade them, ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this tonight. Let¡¯s talk about something happy.¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220 Chapter 219, You’ve Made A Huge Profit From This

    220 Chapter 219, You¡¯ve Made A Huge Profit From This


    Qin Xiaomin forced a smile and took the initiative to talk to Cheng Shuqin. ¡°Sister-inw, have you found a school for Mucheng yet?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Mucheng. ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed it. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take the test for Mingde.¡±


    Among the few junior high schools in B City, Mingde was the best. Moreover, Mingde had not only middle schools but also high schools.


    As long as he could enter Mingde¡¯s middle school, he would be promoted to high school three yearster.


    Mingde¡¯s third year of high school would send many talents to the top schools in the world every year.


    Qin Xiaomin was naturally not surprised by this.


    Although they were all surnamed Qin, their family¡¯s conditions were far inferior to that of the Mucheng¡¯s family.


    They were separated into several branches. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her uncle had been assigned to S City for a few years when he was young and had reconnected with her father, the two families might not even be able to speak now.


    In addition, Mucheng had always been smart since he was young. He had basically gathered all the good points of Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words were modest. About Mucheng taking the test for Mingde was probably a foregone conclusion.


    This topic was moved on.


    On the second day of the New Year, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin were going back to B City.


    Firstly, there were too many things to do at thepany. Secondly, Cheng Shuqin was going back to her parents¡¯ house on the second day of the New Year.


    Before she left, Cheng Shuqin asked Qin Mucheng, ¡°Are you really not going back with us?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m staying here to apany Grandpa!¡±


    Cheng Shuqin asked unhappily, ¡°Do you really want to apany Grandpa?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, I want to apany Grandpa here.¡±


    ¡°Then what if your Grandpa wants to go back with us?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked deliberately.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan saw the look in his grandson¡¯s eyes and immediately began undermining his daughter-inw. ¡°I¡¯m good here. I¡¯m not going back! Don¡¯t worry about Mucheng being here. When school starts, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Gong to send him back!¡±


    Qin Haowen felt a little helpless when he heard that. ¡°Your body is almost fully recovered, and there¡¯s no one here to take care of you. I think you should go back with Mucheng when hees back to school!¡±


    Qin Junshan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine here. I usually go fishing and take a walk when I have nothing to do. The air here is good, and everyone is living a slow-paced life. The neighbors around are all good. They often bring me the vegetables that they grow at home. On Saturdays and weekends, my granddaughter-inwes to visit me. She watches the news and reads books with me.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Junshan really liked this ce, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin stopped trying to persuade him.


    ¡°It¡¯s regrettable that I didn¡¯t get to meet my daughter-inw this time.¡± Cheng Shuqin sighed and took out a few red packets from her pocket, she handed them to Qin Mucheng. ¡°These are red packets for Yuanyuan and the others. Pass them on to them on behalf of Mom.¡±


    Qin Mucheng carefully put it away. ¡°Bye, Dad, Mom!¡±


    Cheng Shuqin choked for a moment. She got into the car with Qin Haowen and started toin. ¡°I think we raised this son for nothing. Why doesn¡¯t he bear to part with us?¡±


    ¡°Why did we raise him for nothing? Didn¡¯t we bring back a daughter-inw for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Cheng Shuqin turned her head and looked behind her.


    She initially thought that Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan were still standing at the same spot and watching them leave.


    However, when she turned her head, she realized that the grandfather and grandson had already returned to the house.


    Cheng Shuqin angrily retracted her gaze. ¡°What the f*ck is that? I raised him for nothing!¡±


    Qin Junshan brought Qin Mucheng into the house. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stuffed the red packet in his hand into the cab. ¡°Grandfather, when Yuanyuan returns, you must remind me to give her the red packet.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Qin Junshan said hurriedly.


    Meanwhile, Li Xu brought Zhang Kun and the children back to her parents¡¯ home. She stayed at her parents¡¯ home until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon before returning to Zhang Kun¡¯s home.


    When she returned, Zhang Yao¡¯s and Zhang Jun¡¯s families were all there.


    Zhang Jun did not go back to his father-inw¡¯s house. Instead, he received Zhang Yao¡¯s family at home.


    The moment he entered the house, he smelled the smell of alcohol. He must have drunk some alcohol during dinner.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously frowned.


    Li Xu hurriedly took out the clothes she bought for Wenwen and handed them to Zhang Yao. ¡°I bought them just by guessing the size. Go back and try them on for the child.¡±


    ¡°Quick, thank Aunty.¡± Zhang Yao taught Wenwen how to speak.


    Wenwen was a little shy and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±


    Li Xu replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    ¡°This child, she can¡¯t go to school yet. She¡¯s always being taught at home and is so petty. She doesn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly,¡± Wei Zhenghao suddenly said.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    ¡°We n to let her go to school next summer,¡± Wei Zhenghao continued.


    ¡°Sure. Going to school is a good thing. Wenwen won¡¯t even be six years old after the New Year. She can only go to kindergarten,¡± Zhang Kun said indifferently.


    ¡°Wenwen¡¯s birthday is soon, and she¡¯ll turn six in a few months. She should go to kindergarten. If it weren¡¯t for our family¡¯sck of money, she would have been allowed to go long ago.¡±


    Everyone knew that Wei Zhenghao loved to cry about being poor and taking advantage of others. So when he spoke, no one responded.


    ¡°By the way, Sister-inw, I heard from Big Brother that your store is quite busy. We¡¯re all family. Let Zhang Yaoe to your shop to help out after the new year. Coincidentally, isn¡¯t there a kindergarten near your house? It¡¯s convenient for Zhang Yao to bring her child to kindergarten. As for the sry, you can pay it as you see fit. Just pay her 3500 Yuan.¡±


    After Wei Zhenghao finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down. No one said anything.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. She pushed him. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Where will we live there?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our Brother buy a house? Of the two houses they have, one of them is definitely empty. You are family, you can just go and live there. Can our Brother still ask you for money?¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sister-inw, is there a problem?¡± Wei Zhenghao looked at Li Xu and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan pinched Li Xu¡¯s hand, indicating for her not to speak.


    This was a matter of the Zhang family, so he would let Father settle it himself.


    This uncle was quite shrewd with his calctions!


    He wanted to live in their house for free, and for her mother to pay this Aunt a sry.


    It was even 3500 Yuan. For a woman like this Aunt who went out to work, the sry was usually only around 200 Yuan a month.


    When this Aunt and Wenwen moved in, this uncle would probably thicken his skin and move in as well.


    Once this opening was allowed, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    Li Xu naturally knew that she had money on her hands, so it was her business if she was willing to spend it.


    However, if someone were thinking about her money, she wouldn¡¯t let herself be taken advantage of.


    Therefore, she just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ...


    When Wei Zhenghao saw that Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything, he smacked his lips. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m saying all this for your own good. We¡¯re all family. Your shop is so busy. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to hire someone. How worried would you be if you hire an outsider? Zhang Yao can even pick up and send your child food for you. You¡¯ve made a huge profit from this.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun frowned and said, ¡°Brother-inw, are you drunk? Let me help you to lie down for a while in the west room.¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221 Chapter 220, Don’t Let Such An Opening

    221 Chapter 220, Don¡¯t Let Such An Opening


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Wei Zhenghao¡¯s expression was a little impatient.


    He was talking to his big brother. What did this Zhang Jun say?


    And this Zhang Yao, she didn¡¯t know how to speak up for him either. She was like a silent gourd all day long.


    ¡°Zhenghao, we¡¯re not making any profit! Although we have two houses now, we¡¯re both living in them. The children will live in one house, and your sister-inw and I will live in the other.¡±


    In front of his parents, he naturally couldn¡¯t say that he was living in another house.


    Otherwise, his parents would think too much!


    ¡°It will be inconvenient for everyone if Zhang Yao came. In addition, you don¡¯t need to worry about the things in the shop. We can still handle it now. If we really can¡¯t handle it, we won¡¯t hire our own family to do the work,¡± Zhang Kun said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t give Wei Zhenghao a chance to speak, ¡°If it involves benefits for our own family, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be estrangement. So if you need my help, I won¡¯t say anything. But if you want to work in our shop, that won¡¯t do!¡±


    After Zhang Kun said that, he then looked at Zhang Jun and said, ¡°Xiao Jun, I don¡¯t only say this to our Sister, but also to you. As long as it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll definitely help. We¡¯re all family. But when ites to working in the shop, we definitely can¡¯t let such an opening.¡±


    When Zhang Jun heard that, he immediately said, ¡°Brother, I understand without you saying it. We¡¯re brothers. If anything happens to me, you¡¯ll definitely be at the forefront. But I can¡¯t rely on our rtionship to make things difficult for you.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Zhang Yao.


    His sister did not have a bad heart, but she just could not control her husband


    Such an asion had happened countless times in the past.


    Wei Zhenghao wanted to say something more. ¡°Brother, I think what you said is wrong¡­¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Are you done yet? Aren¡¯t you justining that I don¡¯t earn money at home? When school starts, send the child to kindergarten. I will go out to work!¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up Wenwen, put on the child¡¯s shoes, and walked out.


    ¡°Hey, Zhang Yao¡­¡± Li Xu was a little anxious and wanted to chase after her.


    However, Zhang Kun grabbed her wrist and gently shook his head at her.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhenghao had already chased after her.


    Li Xu was a little worried and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t scare the child¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Let them settle their own matters! We can¡¯t help them with this!¡±


    Li Xu looked at Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali.


    The two elders looked a little embarrassed. It was not appropriate for them to say anything about their son-inw being like this.


    Id it was too harsh. They were afraid that Wei Zhenghao would make their daughter suffer when they went back. If it was too light. It was not painful at all.


    ¡°Little Xu, don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s just like this. He won¡¯t wvwn remember his surname after drinking a little.¡± Wang Yuechu held Li Xu¡¯s hand, she said in a whisper, ¡°Yaoyao has a soft personality. Your father and I have been worried sick about her.¡±


    Li Xu held Wang Yueju¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Mother, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    This episode soon passed. After this incident, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Kun in a new light.


    He was quite clear-headed and would not blindly side with the Zhang family.


    It was a big taboo to make a business into a family business.


    After such a thing happened, Zhang Kun brought Li Xu and his child back to the county on the third day of the Lunar New Year.


    He was afraid that if he stayed at home, Wei Zhenghao would continue to pester him.


    They were all family. If they made things too ugly, how could they meet in the future?


    Besides, if they made things too ugly, Yaoyao would have to suffer again when she returned home.


    It was better to leave early. Out of sight, out of mind. After she went back, she only rested for a day. Early in the morning on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Li Xu¡¯s shop opened.


    The tomatoes that had been sent over before the new year was almost sold out. There were still two baskets left in the small warehouse. They were not that fresh anymore.


    Li Xu put up a price reduction sign.


    Then, she called home and asked them to send over another batch of vegetables.


    Li Lei and Li Yong discussed that they might as well take this opportunity to buy the tricycle.


    They were going to buy it sooner orter anyway, and buying it now would save them a trip.


    They did as they were told. Li Lei and Li Yong immediately brought the money to the county.


    Zhang Kun happened to know a boss who sold this. He immediately contacted them to check on the tricycle.


    When he heard that they were going to buy a fuel tricycle, Ji Zi¡¯ang insisted on following them. ¡°Dad, bring me along. I want to go too!¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded his head readily. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    He then looked at Ji Zixuan, Qin Mucheng, and Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°What about the three of you? Do you want to go?¡±


    Ji Zixuan shook his head first. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so boring. All you do is read!¡±


    Ji Zixuan ignored him and sat down at the back of the cashier.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head as well. ¡°I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned to look at Qin Mucheng. ¡°Brother Mucheng, you cane with me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked conflicted when he heard that.


    Should he follow Ziang and the others to see the tricycle, or should he stay with Sister Yuanyuan?


    Seeing Qin Mucheng conflicted, Ji Yuanyuan knew that he wanted to go.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brother Mucheng. You can go.¡± Ji Yuanyuan made a decision for him. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    ...


    Qin Mucheng nodded his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was ted. She held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Mucheng, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Since Qin Mucheng was going, Gong Wenbai had to go too.


    Gong Wenbai drove the car with Zhang Kun and the two children in front. Li Yong rode his bicycle and followed behind Li Lei.


    After a few of them left, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the shop.


    She squatted on the ground and watched Li Xu pick the leeks.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Jingyie to y with you for a long time? has she gone back to her hometown?¡±Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    Ji Zixuan, who was reading on the stool, heard this question and his ears immediately perked up.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Auntie Hu brought Jingyi back to Grandma¡¯s house a few days after the holiday.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not back yet?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If she¡¯s back, she¡¯ll definitelye looking for me.¡±


    ...


    Li Xu could not help butugh.


    What she said was right. If Jingyi was back, she would havee looking for her long ago.


    I wonder how things are between Hu Chunli and Yang Junying. Although she doesn¡¯t really agree with Hu Chunli¡¯s choice, it couldn¡¯t be better for Yang Jingyi if Hu Chunli and Yang Junying can really live well.


    She¡¯s just afraid Yang Junying will not change, cheating and domestic violence are the same, once happened, there will be a second time.


    However, it was someone else¡¯s matter after all. Li Xu thought about it and let it go.


    Li Lei and the rest came back quite quickly. They came back in less than two hours.


    From afar, Ji Yuanyuan could hear the rumbling sound of a tricycle.


    She ran to the door and looked around. Indeed, she saw a tricycleing from the left.

 Chapter 222 - 222 Chapter 221, Two Little Fools

    222 Chapter 221, Two Little Fools


    It was the kind of tricycle that didn¡¯t have a shed in the driver¡¯s seat in front.


    Therefore, they could clearly see from afar that the driver was Li Lei, and beside Li Lei sat Qin Mucheng.


    At the back cargo, Ji Zi¡¯ang, and Li Yong stood side by side. That posture was as if some leader hade to inspect.


    When they saw Ji Yuanyuan, the two of them waved at her excitedly.


    Fortunately, there was no one on the road, or else they would have lost a lot of face.


    There was a small car behind the tricycle. It was Gong Wenbai¡¯s car.


    Zhang Kun was nowhere to be seen on the tricycle. Zhang Kun probably felt embarrassed and ran to Gong Wenbai¡¯s car.


    When the tricycle stopped in front of Li Xu¡¯s shop, Ji Zi¡¯ang jumped out of the tricycle. ¡°Yuanyuan, Big Brother, go up and try it, it¡¯s fun.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was more reserved than Ji Zi¡¯ang, but he could not hide the excitement on his face.


    He sat in the front with his hair blown back and his face flushed red, but he could not help but smile.


    Li Xu and Ji Zixuan heard the noise and came out of the shop.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang patted the car and said proudly, ¡°Brother Mucheng said that riding in this car feels the same as riding in a convertible sports car.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words amused Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s equally cold!¡±


    ¡°This car is not bad. How much is it?¡± Li Xu looked around and asked Li Lei.


    ¡°The boss and Brother-inw know each other. The original price is 5,000 Yuan, but we got it cheaper by 200 Yuan,¡± Li Lei said. ¡°They even gave it a few free times for maintenance and repair.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and ran to the back to take a look.


    The cargo was quite big. It could probably fit a lot of things.


    ¡°Then, Sister, we¡¯ll go back now. We¡¯ll get you some vegetables so you sell them first,¡± Li Lei said.


    Then, he looked at Li Yong. ¡°Put your bike on the tricycle too. Don¡¯t ride it anymore.¡±


    When the two of them went, they rode Li Lei¡¯s bike. Now, the bikes were already on the tricycle.


    Hearing that, Li Yong jumped off the bike.


    He quickly lifted his bicycle and ced it on the tricycle. Then, he sat in front.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yong had just sat on it. Ji Zi¡¯ang could not take it anymore and tugged at the corner of Li Yong¡¯s shirt trying to pull him down. ¡°Second Uncle, I want to sit here. When we came back, Brother Mucheng sat on it. I haven¡¯t sat on it yet.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going home. Why are you still following us?¡± Li Yong said proudly. He did not move his butt at all and upied the seat tightly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    With that, he turned to look at Li Xu and asked for her opinion. ¡°Mom, I want to go to Grandma¡¯s house too.¡±


    ¡°Then, how are you going toe back tonight?¡± Li Xu felt a little helpless.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Gong Wenbo and made the arrangements clearly. ¡°Uncle Gong and Brother Mucheng are going too. Uncle Gong will just send us back tonight.¡±


    Li Yong almostughed out of anger. ¡°Did you ask Mucheng if he wants to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course he wants to go.¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked. He wanted to say, ¡®Since when did I say I wanted to go?¡¯


    ¡°If Yuanyuan goes, he will go!¡±


    Before Qin Mucheng could regain his senses, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, ¡°Are you going if Yuanyuan goes?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded subconsciously. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Yong smugly.


    Seeing this, Li Lei pushed him. ¡°Get off and let Zi¡¯ang sit here. You¡¯re already so old. Why are you fighting with the child?¡±


    Hearing this, Li Yong could only get off the car aggrievedly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang cheered and climbed to Li Lei¡¯s side.


    After he got on, he called out to the others. ¡°Yuanyuan, Brother Mucheng, Big Brother,e quickly.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun said to Li Xu, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow them? I¡¯ll stay here and look after the shop.¡±


    Li Xu Thought for a moment. This was also a good solution.


    She took off her apron and put it aside. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. It¡¯s faster to work with more people.¡±


    She looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°When we go there, you can¡¯t just y. You have to help with the work.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work, I¡¯ll work!¡±


    Li Xu looked around. Gong Wenbai hurriedly said, ¡°Big Sis, you can take my car!¡±


    Li Xu nodded and carried Ji Yuanyuan into Gong Wenbai¡¯s car.


    Ji Zixuan looked at the tricycle and then at Gong Wenbai¡¯s small car that could shelter him from the wind and rain. In the end, he chose the small car without hesitation.


    He was not a fool. Why would he stay outside in the middle of winter?


    He would be the one who suffered from the cold wind.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at his brother and sister, both of whom had chosen a small car. He looked a little disappointed.


    After they got into the car, Li Lei started the car.


    A rumbling sound was heard. Ji Zi¡¯ang forgot his disappointment very quickly and instead looked excited.


    The tricycle disappeared amidst the rumbling sound. Zhang Kun raised his hand and fanned it. After fanning all the exhaust, he smiled helplessly and entered the shop.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s car followed behind. He turned on the air conditioner.


    ...


    Soon, the interior of the car became warm.


    Li Xu looked at the tricycle in front of her and sighed with a smile, ¡°They are really two little fools!¡±


    Gong Wenbai alsoughed, ¡°Mucheng wasn¡¯t so happy when he was in B City. Only when he came here would he be so silly!¡±


    The group soon arrived at the field. Li Zhiming, his wife, Li Miao, and Meng Xiaoning were waiting in the shed.


    Hearing the noise, the four of them quickly came out of the shed and stood on the field.


    After Li Lei parked the car, the four of them surrounded him. They were all curious about this iron thing.


    One had to know that in the vige, not many families could afford to buy a tricycle.


    The sound of tricycle was a little loud, and it soon attracted some people to watch.


    They were discussing it from afar.


    ¡°They even bought a tricycle. It seems that they have made a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If they didn¡¯t make money, could their family let their two sons stay in the vige.¡±


    ...


    ¡°This business is not a loss. As long as we have the capital, aren¡¯t everyone able to do it? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t nted vegetables in the summer. As long as we cover the shed, we can make money.¡±


    ¡­


    A few of the crowd of onlookers were already thinking of countermeasures.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted when they saw a profitable business? They didn¡¯t know the market before and didn¡¯t dare to invest. Looking at the Li family now, this business was definitely profitable!


    The Li family naturally didn¡¯t know what their neighbors were talking about. After they were done with the tricycle, they started to work.


    Although they had harvested the tomato once, there was still a lot of them in the field.


    Roughly, they estimated it to be around 7,000 to 8,000 pounds.


    As the adults started to work, the children naturally yed while they worked.


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. He looked at Qin Mucheng while helping him pick the tomatoes.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that Uncle Gong had a difficult job.


    He was a bodyguard, a driver, and Qin Mucheng¡¯s nanny. Now, he had to work for their family.

 Chapter 223 - 223 Chapter 222, Someone With A Fiancé

    223 Chapter 222, Someone With A Fianc¨¦


    Uncle Gong was too kind. He had a good temper and was good at Kung Fu. He seemed to know everything.


    Unfortunately, such a good Uncle Gong was not from their family.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and looked away.


    ¡°Why do you always sigh at such a young age?¡± Li Miao was behind Ji Yuanyuan. She could not help but ask when she heard Ji Yuanyuan sigh.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Li Miao.


    A momentter, she ran to Gong Wenbai and tugged at the corner of Gong Wenbai¡¯s shirt.


    Li Miao shook her head helplessly when she saw that her niece did not answer her but ran to Gong Wenbai instead.


    Gong Wenbai turned around and saw her. He smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gong, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Qin Mucheng was right in front of Gong Wenbai. When he heard the voice, he ran over and looked at Ji Yuanyuan warily. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan!¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly called her by her first name.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°You are someone with a fianc¨¦. You can¡¯t be with Uncle Gong.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was like a ck man with a question mark on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. When did I say I¡¯m going to be with Uncle Gong?¡±


    Seeing this, Gong Wenbai smiled brightly.


    ¡°Then why did you ask if Uncle Gong has a girlfriend?¡± Qin Mucheng looked incredulous.


    ¡°I was just asking.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng seriously and answered again.


    Qin Mucheng touched his nose and said embarrassedly, ¡°Oh!¡±


    Gong Wenbai saw that their case was over, so he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Are you going to introduce someone to me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible!¡±


    Gong Wenbai naturally didn¡¯t take these words seriously.


    ¡­


    There was strength in numbers. With so many people working together, the efficiency was especially high.


    By three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a tricycle had already been loaded.


    Li Lei drove, and Li Yong followed. The two of them first sent a cargo to Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    Zhang Kun was in the shop, and the three of them quickly finished unloading.


    In less than an hour, Li Lei and Li Yong returned.


    When the second cargo was loaded, the children were no longer in the mood to work and ran off to y on the road.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang climbed up and down on the tricycle and was very curious.


    Ji Yuanyuan took Qin Mucheng to the side to pull out radishes. They washed away the dirt on the radishes that had just been pulled out and then peeled off the outeryer of skin with their bare hands.


    After cleaning up, Ji Yuanyuan handed the radishes to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s not spicy at all. It¡¯s even a little sweet.¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Mucheng took the radishes with some hesitation.


    Under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, he carefully took a bite. After chewing for a while, he was surprised to find¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really not spicy!¡±


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s surprised look, Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and snickered.


    This little trick could only fool a city kid like Qin Mucheng who didn¡¯t know much about life.


    Children in the countryside had been eating radishes as a fruit since they were young.


    At this moment, Qin Mucheng suddenly stopped. He blinked and asked, ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Yuanyuan held her breath. Then, she realized that there really was something.


    The two of them looked at each other and listened carefully while searching around.


    The two of them searched for a long time before they finally found the source of the sound.


    Qin Mucheng reached out his hand and carefully pried open the withered grass on the ground. In the middle of the withered grass, there was a small dog the size of a palm lying on it.


    It had its eyes closed and was making whimpering sounds. Its body was still wet as if it was stained with blood, and it was trembling all over.


    Qin Mucheng quickly picked up the puppy. He was not afraid of being dirty and directly put it in his arms to keep it warm.


    ¡°It seems to be a newborn puppy,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng carried it and came to the small house where Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had been living.


    The small house was still rtively warm with the stove burning.


    Qin Mucheng carefully put the puppy in his arms next to the stove.


    After waiting for a while, its whole body warmed up, but the puppy was still whimpering and shivering.


    ¡°Is he hungry? What does it eat?¡± Ji Yuanyuan had never raised a dog before, so he knew almost nothing about raising a dog.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    ¡°Is it milk powder? Newborn babies need milk powder,¡± Ji Yuanyuan guessed.


    There were no children in the Li family, so naturally, there was no milk powder at home. There was no ce to sell milk powder in the vige.


    Qin Mucheng was a little anxious. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly ran into the shed and found Li Xu. She asked anxiously, ¡°Mommy, what does a newborn puppy need to eat?¡±


    Li Xu was a little puzzled, but she still answered very seriously, ¡°It needs milk just like a baby.¡±


    ¡°But its mother is missing. What can we do without milk?¡±


    Li Xu finally realized something was wrong. ¡°What dog? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng and I found it over there just now. It seems to have just been born. There are still traces of blood on his body.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pointed to the ce where the dog was picked up.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t have breast milk, it¡¯s okay to drink goat milk, right?¡± Li Xu was a little uncertain. Then, she looked at Liu Guihua. ¡°Mom, do Third Uncle have sheep?¡±


    Liu Guihua nodded and said, ¡°He does have a few.¡±


    Li Xu led Ji Yuanyuan out of the shed. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go to your Third Grandpa¡¯s house to get some sheep¡¯s milk.¡±


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded impatiently. ¡°Mom, you have to hurry up. He looks so hungry.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and rode the bicycle on the ground before leaving.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned to the hut, Qin Mucheng hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°My Mommy said that it could drink goat¡¯s milk, so she went to the neighbors to get it.¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she squatted down and reached out to gently stroke the puppy on the ground. ¡°Puppy, you¡¯ll have food in a while!¡±


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    The two of them guarded the puppy in the hut. Li Xu came back in less than twenty minutes.


    She rode the bike with one hand and carried a bowl with the other, walking carefully.


    She stopped the bike on the ground and hurried over with the bowl.


    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s still warm!¡± She put the bowl on the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and touched it. The bowl was indeed warm.


    Qin Mucheng carried the puppy and put its head into the bowl.


    However, the puppy was too small. It didn¡¯t know how to drink milk at all. It only knew how to smell with its nose and didn¡¯t even open its mouth.


    Qin Mucheng was extremely anxious. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and saw that Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were eating in the corner of the hut.


    There was a spoon among them.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Chapter 223, Qin Doudou

    224 Chapter 223, Qin Doudou


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately thought of a solution. ¡°Open its mouth. I¡¯ll feed it in with a spoon.¡±


    As she spoke, she had already gone over and taken the spoon.


    Qin Mucheng heard this and very cooperatively opened the dog¡¯s mouth.


    Li Xu watched from the side and instructed, ¡°Take the spoon when you¡¯re done using it. Don¡¯t put it back.¡±


    Dogs had a lot of bacteria on them. If the children put the spoon back, their parents would be using it again without them knowing.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±


    As she spoke, she scooped up a spoonful of goat¡¯s milk and put it into the puppy¡¯s mouth.


    Although the puppy didn¡¯t know how to drink milk on its own, it still knew how to swallow when you put the milk into its mouth.


    It could swallow more than half of a spoonful of milk.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them went back and forth and actually fed it a bowl of goat¡¯s milk.


    The puppy quickly calmed down after eating its fill and staying in such a warm ce.


    Qin Mucheng could now pet the puppy with a face full of curiosity.


    He had never raised a small animal, nor had he seen such a small puppy.


    ¡°Do you want to raise it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to discuss it with my parents.¡±


    However, his parents would probably agree to it, right? After all, his parents rarely objected to his requests since they were young.


    Of course, that was because he rarely made unreasonable requests.


    As he spoke, his hands kept stroking the puppy¡¯s body.


    After five o¡¯clock, the remaining tomatoes were all picked.


    On the way back, Qin Mucheng could only sit in Gong Wenbai¡¯s car because he was carrying the puppy.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was truly a brave warrior. He was still braving the cold wind of the first month on the tricycle.


    After returning to the county, Qin Mucheng put Li Xu and the others down and urged Gong Wenbai to hurry home.


    On the way back, he also went to the department store to buy a bag of goat milk powder and some things for puppies.


    When he got home, Qin Mucheng carefully got out of the car.


    Qin Junshan weed him. He was shocked when he saw the small thing in his grandson¡¯s hand. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I picked it up.¡± Qin Mucheng raised his head and looked at Qin Junshan with a fawning look.


    Seeing this, Qin junshan hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly bring it in!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Mucheng was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So you agree to let me keep it?¡±


    Qin Junshan looked helpless. ¡°You¡¯ve already brought it back. How can I let you throw it away?¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled and ran into the house with the puppy in his arms.


    On Li Xu¡¯s side, while Zhang Kun, Li Lei, and Li Yong unloaded the tomatoes, she went home to cook dinner.


    While eating, Li Xu suddenly remembered something. She reminded, ¡°On my way to Third Uncle¡¯s house today, I met Gui Fen¡¯er going back to her parents¡¯ house. Didn¡¯t she marry to someone from Liang Yufang¡¯s vige? She told me that Liang Yufang and her mother went home two days before the New Year.¡±


    When Li Lei heard Liang Yufang¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. ¡°So be it.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that you and Xiaoning have to be careful. This Liang Yufang doesn¡¯t look very normal right now. If she goes crazy and does something bad again, won¡¯t it be impossible to guard against it?¡±


    Hearing that, Li Lei sneered. ¡°She dares! If she dares to do something bad again, I¡¯ll break her legs.¡±


    Seeing that, Li Xu Sighed. ¡°I heard her father doesn¡¯t n to go out and work anymore. He¡¯ll just watch Liang Yufang at home and ask someone to introduce Liang Yufang to someone. He wants to marry her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°With her reputation, who would dare to marry her?¡± Li Yong said sarcastically.


    ¡°Her father isn¡¯t picky. As long as he¡¯s nice, it doesn¡¯t matter if he has a good family background, looks, or a job. As long as he¡¯s good, it¡¯s fine,¡± Li Xu said, then she said, ¡°This has nothing to do with us. I¡¯m just reminding you.¡±


    Anyway, as long as Li Lei knew about this matter!


    Early the next morning, Ji Yuanyuan begged Zhang Kun to send her to Qin Mucheng¡¯s ce.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked impatiently, ¡°Brother Mucheng, where¡¯s the dog?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sat on the sofa and pointed to the side of the sofa.


    Ji Yuanyuan went over and saw a cushion lying on the ground, and the puppy was lying on it.


    Perhaps the puppy had been cleaned so its original fur was revealed.


    It was a ck and white little mutt. At this moment, it was sleeping peacefully on the mat, its tiny belly heaving with his breath.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished looking at the dog, she raised her head to look at someone.


    When she saw Qin Mucheng, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Brother Mucheng, did you not sleepst night?¡±


    Why did he look so listless?


    When Qin Junshan heard this, heughed and said, ¡°He woke up many timesst night. He was afraid the puppy would lose its breath once he fell asleep. He fed it three or four timesst night and wasn¡¯t afraid the puppy would be too full.¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°It won¡¯t. I fed it a little every time.¡±


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s serious look, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I heard that the two of you picked up the dog together. Then, the two of you should give it a name together,¡± Qin Junshan suggested.


    Name? Hearing this topic, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ...


    ¡°Qin Doudou, what do you think?¡± He pondered for a moment and asked Ji Yuanyuan for his opinion.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t asked Yuanyuan if she agrees or not. Why did you decide to give the dog the surname Qin?¡± Qin Junshan interrupted.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you agree?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Qin Doudou is pretty good.¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled and ran to Qin Doudou. He murmured, ¡°Qin Doudou, your name is Qin Doudou. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Doudou seemed to understand and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment, th. Thenlooked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°He understands. He knows his name is Qin Doudou!¡±


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s childish look, Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    From this day on, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan spent most of their time with Qin Doudou.


    They shoveled its excrement, fed it food, and talked to it.


    In less than half a month, Qin Doudou had changed from a little guy who only knew how to lie down and whimper to a little guy who could run and jump.


    ...


    Qin Doudou was very good-looking. His eyes were big, and he looked very intelligent.


    However, it was said that little country dogs were very good-looking when they were young, but the more they grew, the uglier they became.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t tell Qin Mucheng this fact.


    Anyway, he would find out one day.


    On the 14th day of the first lunar month, Qin Mucheng was going back to B City.


    The school would start on the 16th day of the first lunar month. If he returned now, he could still spend thentern festival with Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin.


    Of course, Li Miao would also go back with him!


    And Qin Doudou!


    Ji Yuanyuan was already used to separation, so she didn¡¯t feel too bad about it. Anyway, they would see each other again. It was just a matter of time.


    However, Qin Mucheng was different. He sat in the car and stuck his head out of the car window, looking at Ji Yuanyuan with a face full of reluctance.

 Chapter 225 - 225 Chapter 224, Did You Bully Her?

    225 Chapter 224, Did You Bully Her?


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯lle back to see you again on the Labor Day Holiday!¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were red as he waved his hand at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Junshan was beside him. After waiting for a long time, he finally heard his Grandson say, ¡°Grandpa, you have to take good care of your health.¡±


    !!


    His words made Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes turn red.


    ¡°Okay, okay, hurry and go.¡± Qin Junshan wiped the corners of his eyes and urged him.


    He couldn¡¯t stand such a sentimental scene!


    Gong Wenbai started the car when he heard that.


    After waiting for the shadow of the car to disappear, Ji Yuanyuan finally put down her waving hand.


    She sighed andforted Qin Junshan, ¡°Grandpa Qin, don¡¯t be sad. You have to think of happy things.¡±


    ¡°How can I think of happy things?¡± Qin Junshan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and slowly walked back.


    ¡°Every parting is to prepare for the next reunion.¡±


    Qin Junshan could not help butugh. ¡°You little girl, why do you have so many great words of truth in your head?¡±


    ¡°From the book?¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered.


    Qin Junshan was stunned for a moment and did not react. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°These great truths are all read from the books. There were precious things and a beautiful woman in the books,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Qin Junshan sighed in his heart. She knew the good of reading more since a young age. This Granddaughter-inw of his would also be a talented person in the future.


    Early in the morning of the 16th day of the first lunar month was the first day of this semester.


    At 7:30 am, the three children were dug out from their beds by Li Xu.


    Zhang Kun had already gone to work, leaving only the Mother and child at home.


    Li Xu made breakfast for them and instructed, ¡°The three of you, finish your breakfast and hurry to school. Today is the first day of the new semester. Don¡¯t bete. Go early and leave a good impression on the teacher!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang repliedzily as he sat on the chair at the dining table.


    Ji Yuanyuan was using the bathroom, and he was standing in line.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go to your Dad¡¯s ce to wash?¡± Li Xu was in a hurry to go out. After putting on her clothes, she carried Ji Zi¡¯ang to Zhang Kun¡¯s ce.


    It was already half an hourter than usual, and the customers were probably waiting anxiously.


    With this in mind, Li Xu left in a hurry as if a gust of wind hade off her feet.


    At eight o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan and the other two finished their breakfast and went to school after cleaning up.


    On the first day of school, everyone came quite early. The ssroom was in a mess.


    People were talking loudly, ying around, and running around the ssroom..


    As soon as Ji Yuanyuan entered the ssroom, she saw Yang Jingyi sitting listlessly in her seat.


    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡± After Ji Yuanyuan sat down, she asked Yang Jingyi as she unpacked her bag.


    ¡°We just came backst night.¡± Yang Jingyi¡¯s tone was a little listless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with concern.


    Yang Jingyi shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    It was obvious that there was but she did not want to say it.


    Since she did not want to say it, Ji Yuanyuan did not ask further.


    During ss, Yang Jingyi was quite serious.


    In the past, she was always absent minded during ss, but she was listening to the teacher the entire time today.


    Even during ss break, she was not in a hurry to run out. She sat quietly in front of the desk.


    Yang Jingyi became quiet, but Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried.


    It was not until after school in the afternoon and on the way back that Ji Yuanyuan could not help but ask, ¡°Little Fatty, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You don¡¯t look like you anymore.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s way of address, Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Why are you bullying me too? I¡¯m not fat!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Yang Jingyi to react like this. It was not that she had never called Yang Jingyi Little Fatty on her face before. But Yang Jingyi had never been angry and was even smiling.


    She thought this was a nickname between them, but she did not expect Yang Jingyi to care so much.


    Seeing this, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯ll never call you that again.¡±


    Yang Jingyi raised her hand and wiped away her tears.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in front of her, somewhat at a loss.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang came over and were also surprised to see this scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you bully her?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out and pushed Yang Jingyi¡¯s shoulder.


    With this push, Yang Jingyi cried even louder.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was shocked and quickly looked around before saying, ¡°Oh my God, don¡¯t cry. If your Mother sees this, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯ve done something to you.¡±


    It would have been better if Ji Zi¡¯ang had not said anything. As soon as he spoke, Yang Jingyi voice be louder.


    ...


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan reached out and covered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was covered by his brother¡¯s hand and looked confused.


    What was going on?


    Yang Jingyi cried for a while before her voice gradually died down.


    In the end, she regained herposure.


    She wiped her face with her sleeve and took the initiative to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand.


    The strange thing was that no one came to pick Yang Jingyi up today.


    Ji Yuanyuan was worried about her going home alone, so she took the initiative to send her back.


    Standing at the door, Yang Jingyi said, ¡°Thank you for sending me back. You guys can go.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was a little strange today. Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°You go in first. We¡¯ll leave after you go in.¡±


    ...


    Hearing that, Yang Jingyi was obviously a little anxious. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll go in after you leave.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s at your house?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked tentatively.


    ¡°No, no one is at home. There¡¯s no one at my house,¡± Yang Jingyi exined in a panic.


    ¡°Your Mother isn¡¯t home either?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    At that moment, a middle-aged woman rushed upstairs.


    The moment she saw Yang Jingyi, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandma was too busy taking care of your Mother and forgot to pick you.¡±


    She panted as she went upstairs. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan and the others, she was a little surprised. ¡°You are?¡±


    This person was Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother?


    ¡°Hello, Grandma. I¡¯m Yang Jingyi¡¯s ssmate. I¡¯m just sending her home,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said politely. ¡°These two are my brothers.¡±


    The other party was a little puzzled, but she still replied politely, ¡°Thank you very much. Have you eaten? Come in and eat with us.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head. ¡°No need, Grandma. Our home is nearby. We¡¯ll go back and eat.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s grandmother did not bother to be polite. She hurriedly opened the door and weed Yang Jingyi. ¡°Come in, then. Grandma will cook for you now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan left with her two brothers. On the way back, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in surprise, ¡°What happened to Yang Jingyi¡¯s Mother? Why does Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother have to take care of her? Why was Yang Jingyi crying so miserably?¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226 Chapter 225, Someone You Should Be Softhearted For

    226 Chapter 225, Someone You Should Be Softhearted For


    Ji Yuanyuan also felt that it was strange. Hu Chunli treated Yang Jingyi more seriously than a pearl. She usually came to pick her up.


    If it weren¡¯t for something happening, she wouldn¡¯t have let Yang Jingyi go home by herself.


    However, this was ultimately a matter of Yang Jingyi¡¯s family. If Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t want to force it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Second Brother. Don¡¯t mention this matter in front of Yang Jingyi. She doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it. Otherwise, she will cry again.¡±


    Hearing that Yang Jingyi was about to cry, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but shudder. He quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t ask anymore¡­¡±


    He hated it the most when girls cried. Of course, Qi Huanhuan was the exception!


    When they got home, Li Xu had already prepared the meal. Seeing that the children hade backter than before, she asked curiously, ¡°Why did youe back sote today?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lied, ¡°Our teacher dyed the ss for a while.¡±


    It wasmon for teachers to dy the ss. Li Xu did not suspect anything and only urged them, ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands then eat!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had been ying the entire morning and was starving.


    When he heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he was the first to rush into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind.


    In the afternoon, Yang Jingyi¡¯s mood was much better. asionally, she could even give Ji Yuanyuan a smile.


    When school was over, Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother was waiting at the school gate, waiting for her toe out.


    Seeing theme out, Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother came up to them. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked gently, ¡°You are Ji Yuanyuan, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded suspiciously.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s grandmother heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Bring me to your house. I have something to discuss with your Mother, okay?¡±


    Although ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but this person was Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother after all, she was not a bad person.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. Under the lead of Ji Yuanyuan and the others, Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother quickly arrived at Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    As soon as she entered, Ji Yuanyuan introduced her to Li Xu. ¡°Mom, this is Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother. She has something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Chunli said that you¡¯re her friend. I had something to trouble you with, so I came over,¡± Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother said embarrassedly.


    Li Xu muttered in her heart. She and Hu Chunli could barely be considered friends. She did not know how she could help Hu Chunli¡¯s Mother.


    ¡°Please tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help if I can,¡± Li Xu said quickly.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother looked at Yang Jingyi hesitantly. Li Xu immediately reacted and instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Bring Jingyi out to y for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also knew that Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother probably had something to say to her Mother.


    She reached out and took Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded and followed Ji Yuanyuan out.


    Seeing that her granddaughter listened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she clearly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Chun Li is currently in the hospital. Her father passed away a few years ago. He still has a brother, but he works in another province. Other than me, no one can take care of her.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t ask Jingyi to spend the night in the hospital. She still has to go to school tomorrow morning, so I can¡¯t take care of her. I was thinking about asking Jingyi to stay with you for two days. When Chun Li is discharged from the hospital, we¡¯ll take Jingyi back.¡±


    She paused for a moment. She seemed afraid that Li Xu would refuse, so she quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not asking you to help for free. You don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve seen that we have three children in our family. I really can¡¯t take care of them. Jingyi¡¯s situation is special. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll bump into something¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Xu didn¡¯t want to help, but she was really too busy. She definitely couldn¡¯t stare at Yang Jingyi like Hu Chunli did.


    She was really afraid if something happened to the child under her watch.


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Jingyi¡¯s situation¡­¡± Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother looked a little embarrassed, ¡°I really have no choice. I¡¯m desperate. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What about Jingyi¡¯s father? Doesn¡¯t her father¡¯s side have anyone to take care of Jingyi?¡± Li Xu looked at Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother and felt sorry for her.


    When Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother heard Li Xu mention Yang junying, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°That b*stards of the Yang family don¡¯t even treat Jingyi as a member of the Yang family. They won¡¯t care about Jingyi!¡±


    ¡°Chunli¡­ What happened to her?¡± Li Xu hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother sighed. ¡°This child is too stubborn and stupid. She slit her wrists when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    Cut her wrist? Suicide?


    Li Xu frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Hu Chunli to be so extreme.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t disturb you then. I¡¯ll Take Jingyi home for dinner first,¡± Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother said, trying to keep her spirits up.


    Looking at her, Li Xu¡¯s heart softened.


    At such an old age, she had to take care of her daughter and her granddaughter¡­


    ¡°Please let Jingyi stay here!¡± Li Xu suddenly said.


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother was stunned for a moment, but she quickly returned to her senses and thanked her profusely. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you so much.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, and you don¡¯t have to pay. Our Yuanyuan and Jingyi are best friends. Besides, there won¡¯t be much difference taking care of one more child. You can take care of Chunli in peace ande and pick up Jingyi after she¡¯s discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother thanked her again and again before leaving.


    She stood before Yang Jingyi at the door and instructed her for a long time before leaving.


    Looking at Yang Jingyi¡¯s back view outside, Li Xu Sighed.


    Her daughter was right. She was too soft-hearted.


    However, Yang Jingyi was different from Shen Lingxue!


    Yang Jingyi should be someone she should be soft-hearted for, right?


    ...


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu took the keys from the cashier counter and closed the store. She then called the children, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang triumphed and took the lead to run home.


    Ji Zixuan slowly walked home side by side with Li Xu.


    At the back, Ji Yuanyuan held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Stay in my house for the next few days and sleep in the same room as me.¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded awkwardly. She looked down at her hand, feeling a little lost.


    Before this, she had envied Ji Yuanyuan.


    Every day, she wanted to live the same life as Ji Yuanyuan.


    But now, her wish had finallye true, but she was not happy at all. She suddenly missed the time when she was under her Mother¡¯s care.


    How could people be so strange?


    She blinked her eyes and wiped away the moisture in them!


    ...

 Chapter 227 - 227 Chapter 226, It’s Not Enough

    227 Chapter 226, It¡¯s Not Enough


    Li Xu made three simple dishes. After the children finished eating, she said a few words and went back to the shop.


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room, she was about to ask Yang Jingyi what fruit she wanted to eat when she saw Yang Jingyi quietly open her bag and take out her homework, textbook, and stationery case.


    She ced them neatly on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s desk and looked up. ¡°Yuanyuan, can you help me get a stool?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was startled by Yang Jingyi¡¯s enthusiasm. She came back to her senses and quickly ran out to get a stool from the living room.


    !!


    Seeing Yang Jingyi sit down, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you want to watch TV in the living room and eat some fruit?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do my homework first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, turned around, and walked out of the bedroom. She helped Yang Jingyi close the door.


    She thought that Yang Jingyi might want to be alone for a while.


    In the living room, Ji Zi¡¯ang was watching TV, and the voice was a little loud.


    On the TV was the 1997 version of the ¡°Demi-gods and Demi-devils¡± films. The beautiful Wang Yuyan was talking to Murong Fu pitifully.


    ¡°Cousin, although we are not officially engaged, you promised my Mother that you would take care of me for the rest of my life when we were at Mantuo Mountain Vi that day¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang craned his neck as he watched in a daze.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and said, ¡°Second Brother, turn down the volume on the TV!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not even move. ¡°Wait a minute. Let me finish watching this.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She went forward and snatched the remote control from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand, then lowered the volume with the remote control by a few degrees.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was finally willing to move. He turned his head to look at Ji Yuanyuan and said unhappily, ¡°I can¡¯t hear it anymore!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was unmoved. ¡°Big Brother and Jingyi are both studying. You¡¯re making so much noise that it¡¯s affecting them! If our Mom finds out, she¡¯ll definitely scold you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed andy on the sofa. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll watch it this way then!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down beside Ji Zi¡¯ang and started watching as well.


    In the past, these TV series had a tight plot and did not have a long episode with the loose plot at all. Moreover, the actors were all good-looking, and there was no need to mention their acting skills.


    That was why she loved watching them. When she grew up, she would asionally flip through these TV series.


    She had watched these ssic TV series countless times, and she could almost memorize the plot and lines.


    At around 8 pm, Zhang Kun and Li Xu came back together.


    Zhang Kun came back at around 6 pm and stayed in the shop with Li Xu until now.


    So, he already knew everything about Yang Jingyi.


    When he got home, as usual, he would y with the children for a while before going to bed.


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi did note out, he told Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Call Jingyi out to watch TV, eat some fruit, and rx for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and ran to the bedroom. She asked carefully, ¡°Jingyi,e out and rest for a while.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was still doing her homework. Ji Yuanyuan was shocked by how hard she was working.


    When Yang Jingyi heard that, she looked up from her book and look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    A momentter, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I still have a few questions to finish!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it anymore. You¡¯ve been studying all night. You¡¯re already very good,¡± Ji Yuanyuan advised in a low voice.


    Yang Jingyi lowered her eyes in disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s not enough¡­¡±


    After a pause, she raised her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I finish these few questions.¡±


    After saying that, shey on the desk and continued to do her homework.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan felt a little heartache, she could only sigh.


    What exactly happened? Why was Yang Jingyi¡¯s Mother in the hospital? Why did Yang Jingyi be like this again?


    Ji Yuanyuan was full of questions. After she gently helped Yang Jingyi close the door, she retreated into the living room.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane out on her own, Zhang Kun asked in a whisper, ¡°Where¡¯s Jingyi? Why isn¡¯t sheing out?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want toe out!¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu pushed Zhang Kun. ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was obviously in a bad mood. The mess at home must have affected the children as well.


    If Zhang Kun were to get into a mess with the children, Yang Jingyi would inevitably think of Yang Junying when she heard that. It would make her feel ufortable.


    Zhang Kun nodded thoughtfully and looked at Li Xu. ¡°Come overter. I have something to discuss with you!¡±


    His expression was serious, but Li Xu did not think much of it and said directly, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Zhang Kun left, Li Xu instructed the children, ¡°Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your faces. Ji Zi¡¯ang, have you finished your homework? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve been watching TV all night?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished it. I only watch it after I finished my homework. The teacher didn¡¯t give me much today!¡±


    Li Xu tugged at the corner of her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. If you fail the next exam, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck out his tongue guiltily and took the lead to go to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Looking at her son¡¯s back, Li Xu knew that he was definitely lying.


    However, she did not want to push her son so hard and let him rx.


    She turned around and went to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom.


    When she opened the door, Yang Jingyi was already packing her school bag.


    Li Xu said softly, ¡°Jingyi,e out and brush your teeth and wash your face with Yuanyuan. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    ...


    Yang Jingyi raised her head and forced a smile. ¡°Got it, Auntie.¡±


    Seeing that the four children had finished cleaning up and ran to the bed, Li Xu then went to Zhang Kun¡¯s side.


    Zhang Kun had already tidied up andid down on the bed.


    Li Xu felt a little strange. ¡°What do you want to discuss with me?¡±


    Zhang Kun waved at her and Li Xu walked over. Just as she was about to sit on the edge of the bed, Zhang Kun suddenly reached out and hugged her.


    What happened next was self-evident. Their clothes were scattered all over the floor and the wide quiltpletely covered the two of them.


    The quilt moved up and down. Zhang Kun suddenly lifted the quilt and stuck his head out.


    Under the light, he carefully looked at his hands. His expression was a little solemn. ¡°How can this be? Why is it this color?¡±


    Li Xu also looked at him with a red face. She took a piece of toilet paper from the bedside and helped him wipe his hands. Only then did she say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened these few days. My stomach has been hurting a little. It might be a little inmmation¡­¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, his expression became even more serious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow morning to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Xu hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    ...


    Zhang Kun got off the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯te down. I¡¯ll go get some water.¡±


    Li Xu wrapped herself in the nket and nodded.


    After the two of them washed up, Li Xu was a little sleepy in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back at night?¡± Zhang Kun discussed this with her.


    Every night he was alone in the empty room. He also wanted to taste the feeling of sleeping with his wife until dawn.

 Chapter 228 - 228 Chapter 227, Nightmare

    228 Chapter 227, Nightmare


    Li Xu agreed after some thought.


    With Jingyi apanying Yuanyuan, the two brothers could also apany each other, so it didn¡¯t matter if she slept here.


    She saw on TV that if the husband and wife slept in separate beds for a long time, it would affect their rtionship.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun hugged Li Xu and sighed in satisfaction.


    !!


    Ji Yuanyuan slept a little unsteadily. In the haze, she seemed to hear someone crying.


    The faint sound of crying made Ji Yuanyuan toss and turn uneasily.


    She wanted to wake up, but it was as if a pair of hands were holding onto her tightly. She could not wake up no matter how hard she tried.


    This feeling of powerlessness made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead break out in a thinyer of sweat.


    She struggled with all her might, and finally, she woke up.


    She breathed heavily, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan heard the voice and turned his head to look.


    He saw Yang Jingyi with her eyes closed as if she was in a nightmare.


    Her body was covered in sweat as if she had been fished out of the water.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s face. ¡°Jingyi, wake up¡­¡±


    After shouting a few times, Yang Jingyi opened her eyes.


    She seemed to have no idea where she was at the moment. She stared nkly at Ji Yuanyuan with her wet eyes.


    After a moment, she finally came back to her senses and cried out loud.


    She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to find my Mother. I dreamt that she was dead. Bring me to her¡­¡±


    She cried until she was out of breath.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her, ¡°The dreams are reversed. Your Mother must be fine. Wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask my Mother to take you to your Mother, okay?¡±


    Yang Jingyi did not listen to her at all. She shook her head frantically and said, ¡°No, I want to find my Mother. Take me there.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her temples with a headache. ¡°But it¡¯s midnight now. Your Mother must be resting. If we go look for her in the middle of the night, she will be worried.¡±


    Yang Jingyi hesitated a little when she heard that. However, she suddenly remembered the terrible dream she had.


    No, she had to see her Mother. She had to make sure that her Mother was okay.


    ¡°I want to go, I want to go now!¡± Yang Jingyi cried as she climbed down from the bed. She took her clothes and began to put them on clumsily.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless when she saw Yang Jingyi¡¯s stubborn look. She quickly got off the bed and put on her coat. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go and look for my Mother!¡±


    She quickly ran to the next room and realized that Li Xu had note back at all.


    She ran to the opposite side and knocked on the door gently.


    Fortunately, Zhang Kun¡¯s bedroom was very close to the door. After Ji Yuanyuan knocked for about a minute, Zhang Kun came out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you put on your clothes? Are you cold?¡± Zhang Kun carried Ji Yuanyuan in his arms still sleepy and tucked her into his coat.


    ¡°Jingyi had a nightmare. She insisted on going to find her Mother, she insisted on going by herself,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said anxiously.


    Zhang Kun frowned. Seeing that Yang Jingyi had already put on her clothes, he quickly went back to the house and said, ¡°Ah Xu,e over and coax her. The child has already put on her clothes.¡±


    Li Xu was already putting on her clothes. Hearing that, she said, ¡°Hold her back for a while. I¡¯ming over now.¡±


    Zhang Kun stepped forward to block the stairs. Seeing that Yang Jingyi hade out, he advised her in a low voice, ¡°Good girl. You go back first. We¡¯ll discuss it when your Auntes out.¡±


    However, Yang Jingyi did not listen to Zhang Kun¡¯s exnation at all. She only tugged at his leg and said, ¡°Uncle, move aside. I¡¯m going to find my Mother!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s already sote. How are you going to go by yourself? Your Aunt and I will send you thereter!¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were woken up by the sounds of the quarell. They stood at the door with their eyes half-opened.


    Li Xu hurriedly put on her clothes and came over. She hugged Yang Jingyi. ¡°Okay, okay. Auntie will bring you there early tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    Yang Jingyi felt even more wronged when she saw so many people blocking her way.


    She struggled. ¡°Let go of me. Let go of me, Mom¡­¡±


    She burst into tears, her voice hurting Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears.


    No matter how Li Xu coaxed her, Yang Jingyi would not stop.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send her over?¡±


    Zhang Kun was also a little helpless. He hugged Ji Yuanyuan and squatted down. He looked at Yang Jingyi and asked, ¡°Then tell Uncle, do you know where your mom is?¡±


    Yang Jingyi lowered her voice when she heard that. She sniffled and nodded. ¡°I know. My Mother is in the inpatient building of the People¡¯s Hospital, on the sixth floor!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi had clearly said the location, Zhang Kun helplessly handed Ji Yuanyuan to Li Xu and said in a low voice, ¡°You stay at home and watch the children. I¡¯ll send her over!¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and instructed, ¡°Then take care on the road. Wear more clothes.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and discussed with Yang Jingyi, ¡°Then wait for a while. Uncle will go and put on some clothes and shoes. Is that alright?¡±


    Yang Jingyi sobbed and agreed.


    Li Xu stood at the door and looked at her. Zhang Kun returned to his room and put on anotheryer of clothes and cotton shoes. It was the first lunar month and it was night. It was very cold outside.


    He put on his scarf and took the keys to his bicycle from the table.


    When Zhang Kun came out, Li Xu saw that Yang Jingyi was wearing thin clothes. She went back to find a thick coat from Ji Zixuan and put it on her. She zipped it up carefully. Therge coat wrapped her tightly.


    Only then did Zhang Kun carry her up and instructed Li Xu, ¡°Go back and lock the door.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. After Zhang Kun went downstairs, she brought the children back to the house.


    ...


    ¡°Alright, go to bed now. You still have school tomorrow!¡±


    Ji Zixuan asked hesitantly, ¡°Mom, is Yang Jingyi¡­ alright?¡±


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s fine. What could be wrong? She¡¯s still young and probably never left Mom. She misses her Mom.¡±


    She reached out and patted Ji Zixuan¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so much older than her, but if you¡¯re not by my side, you¡¯ll miss me too, right?¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go to sleep.¡± Li Xu patted her two sons¡¯ heads one by one. Seeing that they had entered the house, she brought Ji Yuanyuan into another bedroom.


    She carried Ji Yuanyuan and stood in front of the window.


    Downstairs, Zhang Kun ced Yang Jingyi on the seat of the bicycle beam. After looking up at the window, he mounted the bicycle and left with Yang Jingyi.


    It was not until Zhang Kun¡¯s figure was gone that Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to lie down on the bed again.


    ¡°Were you scared?¡± Li Xu asked softly.


    Yuanyuan was also a child. She did not know what Yang Jingyi had done in the room just now.


    ...


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and asked, ¡°Mother, what happened to Yang Jingyi¡¯s Mother? Is she sick?¡±


    She only knew that Yang Jingyi¡¯s Mother was in the hospital, but she did not know why she was in the hospital.


    She had a feeling that things were not that simple.

 Chapter 229 - 229 Chapter 228, Never Hurt Herself Again

    229 Chapter 228, Never Hurt Herself Again


    Li Xu did not know how to tell her daughter. She did not speak for a long time, silently thinking about it in her heart.


    After a long time, she said, ¡°Jingyi¡¯s Mother met with some bad things. She could not ept it, so she got sick in her heart. When she got sick in her heart, she could not control her actions and hurt herself.¡±


    Suicide? Ji Yuanyuan immediately understood what Li Xu meant.


    Hu Chunlimitted suicide?


    !!


    Did something happen between her and Yang Junying again?


    Ji Yuanyuan grabbed Li Xu¡¯s arm tightly. After a long while, she muttered, ¡°Then she¡¯s really too stupid. How could she hurt herself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s too stupid!¡± Li Xu also sighed faintly.


    Why did Hu Chunli do this?! Why did she have to hurt herself for the sake of Yang Junying, this scum.


    If something happened to her, what would Jingyi do?


    When that time came, Yang Junying¡¯s life would not be affected at all. On the contrary, he would be more than happy to do so.


    The only one who would suffer was Jingyi.


    In the People¡¯s Hospital, Zhang Kun parked his bicycle downstairs.


    After locking it, he carried Yang Jingyi down the bicycle and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. I¡¯ve been here before.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhang Kun carried her into the inpatient building.


    There was someone on duty at the reception desk on the first floor. She was drowsy, but she immediately woke up when she saw someone enter.


    Being woken up in the middle of the night, her tone was inevitably a little unpleasant. ¡°What are you doing here? This is the inpatient building. You¡¯re not allowed to visit at night!¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly went up and said in a good manner, ¡°Hello, doctor. This child¡¯s Mother is in the hospital. The child has never left her Mother. She insisted oning here in the middle of the night, so I sent her here. Please make it easy for me!¡±


    Hearing that, the doctor on duty frowned even more. ¡°This is a hospital, not a ce for you to look after your child. There are several people in a room. If you send a crying child here, won¡¯t it affect the rest?¡±


    Before Zhang Kun could say anything, Yang Jingyi spoke up. ¡°Auntie, I promise I won¡¯t cry. Let me in, please!¡±


    As she spoke, she wanted to cry again, but she forcefully held it back.


    With a big bag of tears in her eyes, she looked at the doctor on duty, feeling wronged.


    The doctor was also a person with a child. Seeing Yang Jingyi like this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    Thinking of her own child, when she first started on duty, the child was also crying uncontrobly.


    There were a few times when she secretly brought the child over along with her on duty.


    After hesitating for a moment, she instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°Send the child quickly. Let¡¯s make things clear first. If the child interferes with the other patient¡¯s rest, your family members will have to take him away!¡±


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief and quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Only then did the doctor on duty nod. ¡°Alright, go up then!¡±


    Zhang Kun thanked her again and brought Yang Jingyi upstairs.


    They took the elevator all the way to the sixth floor.


    Standing at the long corridor door, Zhang Kun asked Yang Jingyi in a low voice, ¡°Which room is your Mother in?¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked left and right in a panic. In the end, she pointed at one of the rooms with uncertainty. ¡°I think it¡¯s that one!¡±


    Zhang Kun had no choice but to carry her quietly into the room.


    It was very dark in the room. He couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Yang Jingyi called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Jingyi?¡± She didn¡¯t expect someone to respond.


    Judging from the voice, it must be Hu Chunli.


    Under the moonlight, Zhang Kun could see that the person in the middle of the bed stood up and looked over in disbelief.


    Yang Jingyi opened her mouth to cry, but Zhang Kun quickly covered her mouth in fear. ¡°What did the Auntie below say? You can¡¯t disturb others, or else she will chase you away!¡±


    With this scare, Yang Jingyi calmed down as expected.


    She reached out and covered her mouth, nodding hurriedly.


    She looked like she was afraid that Zhang Kun would take her away.


    Zhang Kun then carried Yang Jingyi forward and ced her on the hospital bed. ¡°Jingyi kept asking for you at night. I had no choice, so I sent her here.¡±


    Hu Chunli quickly went forward and hugged Yang Jingyi. Her voice was a little choked up. ¡°Brother Zhang, thank you so much.¡±


    There were other patients in the room. Zhang Kun could only speak in a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded hurriedly. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun turned around and left.


    Yang Jingyi stretched out her hand and hugged Hu Chunli¡¯s waist tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Hu Chunli kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead and asked with some heartache, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying with the Yuanyuan¡¯s family? Didn¡¯t Grandma tell you that Mommy will be home soon?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was in Hu Chunli¡¯s arms and shook her head. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m worried about you. I had a nightmare tonight!¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Hu Chunli froze.


    She asked gently, ¡°What nightmare?¡±


    ¡°I dreamed that you cut your hand with a knife again. Blood was all over the floor. No matter how I called you, you wouldn¡¯t respond,¡± Yang Jingyi sobbed.


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Hu Chunli¡¯s heart shrank. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even catch her breath. Her breathing was starting to be chaotic.


    ...


    She was extremely regretful now. She regretted how stupid she was and regretted her impulsiveness at that time.


    She had actually done such a thing in front of her daughter. Her daughter must have been scared out of her wits.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. When she saw the divorce agreement, it was as if her mind had been controlled by someone else.


    She hugged Yang Jingyi, and it took her a long time to recover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom will never hurt herself again. The two of us will rely on each other in the future. We don¡¯t need anyone else to live well.¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t understand what she said, but she vaguely understood. Her Mother promised her that she would never hurt herself her again.


    Yang Jingyi hugged Hu Chunli tightly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very serious in ss today. I¡¯ll definitely do well in the next exam.¡±


    The conversation between the mother and daughter had woken up the Grandmother.


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep. I¡¯ll send Jingyi to school tomorrow morning.¡± Her Grandmother sighed.


    Hu Chunli hugged Yang Jingyi andy down on the narrow hospital bed.


    Yang Jingyi, who was lying beside her mother, felt safe and quickly fell asleep.


    ...


    Hu Chunli looked at her daughter¡¯s face under the moonlight, but she did not fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    Ji Yuanyuan originally thought that Yang Jingyi would not go to school the next day.


    However, she did not expect that two minutes before ss started, Yang Jingyi entered the ssroom.


    She took small steps and sat down in her seat. Her expression looked much better than yesterday.


    ¡°This is for you!¡± Yang Jingyi took out a bottle of milk from her school bag and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Grandma bought it on the way. She asked me to give it to you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not decline. She took it and said in a whisper, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The teacher came in after she took a sip.


    Yang Jingyi hurriedly sat upright.

 Chapter 230 - 230 Chapter 229, Take Out The Ring

    230 Chapter 229, Take Out The Ring


    At nine o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun came back.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise.


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°Go back and change your clothes. Take your ID card. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to have a look.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment. ¡°How about another day? The business today is quite busy.¡±


    As she was speaking, another customer came in.


    Zhang Kun urged her, ¡°Is your health more important or earning money more important? Stop dawdling. If you dawdle any longer, the hospital will close soon. Hurry up and go upstairs. I¡¯ll stay here and watch.¡±


    Li Xu thought for a moment and felt that what Zhang Kun said was not without reason. She took off the apron on her body. ¡°Alright, you take a look first. I¡¯ll follow you down.¡±


    She went home and changed into a clean set of clothes, took her ID card and money with her, and then went downstairs.


    The door of the shop was locked. Zhang Kun rode his bicycle and drove Li Xu to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    They queued up, registered, and checked.


    The doctor was experienced. After a few times, he was almost sure. ¡°It should be the problem with the intrauterine device. Go and do an ultrasound to check the condition of the intrauterine device. It might have to be taken out and reattached!¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu¡¯s face turned pale.


    She still remembered the pain of nting a birth control ring very clearly.


    ¡°Can I not take it out?¡± Li Xu asked with a pale face.


    The doctor raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Women of childbearing age at your age need to be examined regrly. When the examination is out, you still have to take it out. Rather than suffering twice, it¡¯s better to finish it in one go.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t give birth again. I already have three children¡­¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    ¡°They don¡¯t care about this. You say don¡¯t want to give birth so you won¡¯t? What if you identally get pregnant? You won¡¯t give birth to it? When the timees, you definitely can¡¯t bear to abort!¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing many times. When the timees, a miscarriage will be much more ufortable than nting a birth control ring.¡±


    She was also a woman, so she naturally knew what Li Xu was afraid of. Therefore, her attitude was not impatient. Instead, she actively gave Li Xu advice. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to nted it, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Contraception between husband and wife doesn¡¯t have to be solved by the woman. Men can do it too. If your man is willing, you can ask your man toe over for a vasectomy,¡± The doctor exined.


    The smile on Li Xu¡¯s face gradually disappeared. A momentter, she said in a low voice, ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll go with the ring.¡±


    She looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Then, may I ask where I¡¯m supposed to take the ultrasound?¡±


    The doctor sighed slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Go out and turn left. You¡¯ll see it there.¡±


    Li Xu took the list and went out.


    Zhang Kun, who was waiting at the door, quickly came up to her and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    This was the gynecology department. Men were not allowed to enter.


    Li Xu forced a smile. ¡°The doctor asked me to do an ultrasound. I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s forced expression, Zhang Kun was a little surprised. He supported Li Xu and slowly walked to the ultrasound room.


    After the ultrasound was done, they would have to wait for a while before they could get the scans.


    During this time, the two of them sat on the chairs outside and waited.


    ¡°Go back to work. I can wait by myself,¡± Li Xu urged him. ¡°I still don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll the results of the scan wille out. Don¡¯t dy your work.¡±


    Zhang Kun did not move. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take a look when the results are out. I¡¯m worried as long as the results aren¡¯t out yet.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu could only tell the truth. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. The doctor said that there was just something wrong with the birth control ring. It might have to be taken out and rented!¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Zhang Kun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as if he was thinking about something.


    After half an hour, the scan was finally out.


    The two of them took the scan and went to look for the doctor in front of them.


    The doctor looked at the scan and knew what was going on, ¡°It¡¯s the problem with the birth control ring. The position of the ring had obviously changed. We have to take it out. However, the inmmation in your body is a little serious. It¡¯s best to treat it for a period of time before putting it back on again. Otherwise, it will be bad for your body.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The doctor lifted the curtain inside and instructed, ¡°Lie on top. Take off your pants to your knees.¡±


    Li Xu took a deep breath andy on top.


    The doctor quickly brought over the tools. Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    Zhang Kun sat on the chair outside and waited for Li Xu attentively.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Suddenly, a low cry of pain came from inside. Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment and quickly stood up. ¡°Ah Xu, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine in a while,¡± The doctor shouted.


    Zhang Kun wanted to go in, but when he read the words ¡®men are not allowed to enter¡¯ on the door, he stopped in his tracks.


    Back then, Yanyan¡¯s mother and he both had rural household registration. Yanyan was also a girl, so they could have a second child.


    That was why Yanyan¡¯s mother did not nt a birth control ring.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun really did not know much about birth control rings.


    All he knew was that once she wore this thing, a woman would not be able to get pregnant.


    Not long after, Li Xu came out.


    Her face was pale. She bent her back and covered her stomach with her hands.


    Zhang Kun quickly went up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just need to rest.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment. Then, he took a step forward and half-squatted in front of Li Xu. ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    Li Xu was really suffering now. She hesitated for a moment and then climbed onto Zhang Kun¡¯s back.


    The main reason was that the ce where the pain came from was too embarrassing. She could not cover it in public, so she felt better lying on Zhang Kun¡¯s back.


    In this era, people were more reserved when expressing their feelings.


    Especially in a small county, so when everyone saw Zhang Kun carrying Li Xu, they could not help but take a second look.


    Li Xu was a little embarrassed by so many eyes staring at her. She buried her head in Zhang Kun¡¯s neck.


    If she could not see, she would not be embarrassed.


    It was only 10:30 when she got home. Zhang Kun helped Li Xu to the bed and carefully tucked her in. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the shop today, rest for a day. Tomorrow is Saturday. I¡¯ll go to the shop to look after it.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should go to work now.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at the time. It was indeed toote.


    He leaned over and kissed Li Xu on the cheek before leaving in a hurry.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Yang Jingyi packed her bag and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Yuanyuan, my Grandma has to take care of my Mom for lunch and asked me to go to your house. She also said that she will go to your house to thank my Mom when she¡¯s better.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°No problem. You cane home with me then!¡±


    The two of them walked out of the ssroom hand in hand. There were no other ssmates around them, so Ji Yuanyuan moved closer to Yang Jingyi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°How¡¯s your Mom?¡±


    Yang Jingyi pursed her lips. ¡°My Mother promised me that she would never hurt herself again.¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231 Chapter 230, Registrate

    231 Chapter 230, Registrate


    Since Hu Chunli was willing to promise Yang Jingyi, she must have gotten over it, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    If something really happened to Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi lost her care and attention, who knew what would happen to her!


    They went into the shop and were surprised to find that the shop was closed.


    They turned around and went back home. The house was cold and empty.


    When they opened Li Xu¡¯s bedroom door, they realized that she had already fallen asleep. Ji Yuanyuan quietly exited the bedroom door and discussed with Ji Zixuan, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and buy some food? Mom is asleep. She must be tired.¡±


    Li Xu had always been a diligent person. If she was not feeling unwell, she would not be lying on the bed at this hour.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood this point.


    Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Alright, Zi¡¯ang and I will go out to buy some food. You guys wait at home.¡±


    He took some change from home and dragged Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    He returned shortly with tworge portions of dumplings in his hands.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind him, panting heavily. He was holding two bags of dumplings soup in his hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went into the kitchen and took out a few bowls. The three of them worked together and poured the dumplings and soup into the bowls.


    Apart from the four of them, they also thoughtfully left some food for Li Xu.


    At the dining table, the four of them ate silently, trying their best not to make any noise so as not to wake Li Xu Up.


    However, the fragrance of the dumplings still woke Li Xu up slowly.


    She opened her eyes and was stunned for a moment before she quickly stood up.


    She did not know when she had fallen asleep. The children should be out of school by now.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    She was stunned when she opened the bedroom door.


    The children were actually eating quietly at the dining table.


    Yang Jingyi was also there!


    Seeing Li Xue out, Ji Yuanyuan jumped down from the dining chair and came over to support her. She asked, ¡°Mom, are you not feeling well?¡±


    Li Xu patted her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired, so I came back to catch up on my sleep. I didn¡¯t expect to oversleep.¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, the children didn¡¯t think much of it. They all thought that it was because of Yang Jingyi¡¯s tormentst night that Li Xu didn¡¯t get enough sleep at night.


    Realizing this, Yang Jingyi lowered her head even more.


    For the first time, she understood what it was like to live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    Although no one med her, this feeling was really too ufortable.


    ¡°Mom, we saved you some food. Come and eat,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang called out to her and pointed at a bowl of dumplings beside her.


    Seeing that there were obviously more dumplings than the other bowls, Li Xu¡¯s heart warmed. She quickly brought Ji Yuanyuan over and sat down.


    ¡°Did you go downstairs to buy them?¡± She asked in a low voice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly answered, ¡°Yes, Big Brother and I went downstairs to buy them.¡±


    Li Xu took a bite of the dumplings and felt warm from head to toe.


    After ss in the afternoon, when school was about to end, all the teachers came over to assign homework.


    Yang Jingyi carefully copied all the homework in her notebook. After the teacher left, she put all the textbooks and workbooks into her school bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan asked her quietly, ¡°Do you want to go home with meter?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head and whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°My Grandma wille to pick me upter. I¡¯ll go to my Mother¡¯s!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully.


    After packing up, the two of them met up with Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang and walked out.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother was already waiting at the door. When she saw Yang Jingyi walk out, she hurriedly went forward to take Yang Jingyi¡¯s bag and said, ¡°Say goodbye to Yuanyuan and the others.¡±


    Yang Jingyi obediently raised her hand and waved at Ji Yuanyuan and the others. ¡°Bye bye. See you on Monday!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also waved her hand. ¡°See you on Monday!¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother held her hand and slowly walked in another direction.


    After watching them walk away, Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and held her brother¡¯s hand as they walked toward their home.


    When they went to school in the afternoon, Li Xu instructed the three of them.


    She did not go to the store in the afternoon and told the children to go straight home after school.


    Therefore, when the three of them returned home, Li Xu had almost finished cooking.


    After dinner, Ji Zi¡¯ang ran back to the television to watch TV.


    Li Xu discussed with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Tomorrow, Mom will go with you to visit Yang Jingyi¡¯s Mom. What do you think?¡±


    She had been thinking about this matter this afternoon.


    ording to Hu Chunli¡¯s Mother, their family did not have any rtives who could help them, let alone the Yang family.


    Yuanyuan was Jingyi¡¯s good friend, as her mother, she should go and visit her.


    It would be fine if she did not know about this. Since she knew about it, she felt a little guilty if she did not go.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ...


    The two of them had simr experiences. Perhaps her mother could talk to Auntie Hu to refresh her spirits.


    Because of this reason, Zhang Kun went to open the shop early the next morning while Li Xu slept at home until eight o¡¯clock. The children did not suspect anything.


    Zhang Kun was worried that Li Xu would go alone with the children. After all, she was still weak. He thought that it would only take two hours to go back and forth, so it was better for him to send them off.


    He closed the shop and instructed Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to focus on their homework. After finishing, they were not allowed to run around, he rode his bicycle and drove Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    When they passed by the fruit store, Li Xu went in to buy a fruit basket.


    When they reached the hospital, Zhang Kun did not n to go up. ¡°You women have a lot to talk about. There are some things that she might not be able to say in front of me, so I won¡¯t go up. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    Li Xu Thought for a moment. What Zhang Kun said was true.


    She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle down as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s so warm today. It¡¯s fine for me to wait here for a while,¡± Zhang Kun advised her. ¡°Talk to Jingyi¡¯s Mother properly for a while and enlighten her!¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    She carried the fruit basket in one hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand in the other as they walked into the inpatient building.


    ...


    When Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan werepletely out of sight, Zhang Kun restrained the smile on his face and went to the outpatient building by himself.


    During the weekend, there were a lot of people in the hospital.


    The registered patients formed a long line. Zhang Kun waited patiently.


    When it was finally his turn, it was already half an hourter.


    ¡°Hello, I want to register for the gynecology department.¡± Zhang Kun calmly handed over his ID card.


    When the person in charge of registration heard this, he looked at Zhang Kun in surprise. ¡°What department do you register for?¡±


    She suspected that she had heard wrongly.


    Zhang Kun repeated ufortably, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m registered in the gynecology department. I¡¯d like to consult a doctor about something, please.¡±


    When they heard that a man was registered in the gynecology department, not only the staff, but even some of the patients beside them looked at Zhang Kun strangely.

 Chapter 232 - 231,1 Don’t Even Have The Face To

    Chapter 232: Chapter 231,1 Don¡¯t Even Have The Face To


    Say It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m registering for Dr. Xu Jia!¡± He added.


    Yesterday, when Li Xu came to see the doctor, she saw Dr. Xu Jia.


    Zhang Kun tried his best to reduce his presence in the eyes of these people. The staff epted the payment and quickly went through the procedures for him.


    He took the receipt and left the hall silently.


    Soon, he arrived at Doctor Xu Jia¡¯s office.


    There were probably a few people before him. Zhang Kun sat quietly on the chair and waited for the Doctor to call for him.


    At this moment, Li Xu had already reached the sixth floor with a fruit basket.


    Zhang Kun had already told her the specific room number, so she quickly found Hu Chunli¡¯s ward.


    When she went over, Hu Chunli was sitting on the bed and teaching Yang Jingyi to do her homework. Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother was sitting on the stool next to her, watching with a


    smile.


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother was the first person to see Li Xu. She sat up from the stool in surprise. ¡°YUanyuan¡¯s Mother, why are you here?¡±


    Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi quickly raised their heads when they heard that.


    When they saw Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan, both mother and daughter were a little embarrassed.


    Li Xu went forward. ¡°The shop isn¡¯t busy today. 1 happened to be in the neighborhood doing something, so I thought I¡¯d drop by to see Jingyi¡¯s Mother.¡±


    Hearing this, Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother quickly stood up and moved the stool she had just sat on to Li Xu. ¡°Sit, sit quickly.¡±


    This was a three-person ward. Hu Chunli was in the middle bed, and there were people


    on both sides.


    In addition, there were people apanying each bed. The small room seemed a little crowded.


    Li Xu was embarrassed to sit down, so she declined, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just stand.


    Please sit!¡±


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother politely pushed her aside and insisted that Li Xu sit down.


    In the end, Li Xu had no choice but to sat on the stool.


    Seeing this, Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother called out to Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi,e. You and Grandmother are going out for a walk. You¡¯ve been studying for quite a while. It¡¯s time to rx your eyes.¡±


    She knew that her daughter might have something to say to Yuanyuan¡¯s Mother.


    If she steps away, the two of them might be able to talk properly.


    Yang Jingyi obediently got down from the bed and held her Grandmother¡¯s hand. Seeing this, Li Xu discussed with Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go down and y with Jingyi for a while? I¡¯ll go down in a while. Be good.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    She looked at Hu Chunli and greeted politely, ¡°Auntie Hu, I¡¯ll go down and y then.¡±


    As she spoke, she kept looking at Hu Chunli¡¯s face and avoided her hand as much as possible.


    Hearing this, Hu Chunli subconsciously hid her left hand behind her. ¡°Okay, Yuanyuan, be good. Go y with Jingyi.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and held Yang Jingyi¡¯s other hand.


    The three of them quickly left the ward.


    Li Xu retracted her gaze and looked at Hu Chunli.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you that night. I¡¯m really sorry. If I knew that Jingyi couldn¡¯t leave me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her torture you guys!¡± Hu Chunli said with a wry smile.


    She felt really bad for troubling that she had to bring her child to look for her in the middle of the night.


    -It¡¯s good that you know. Jingyi is still so young. How could she leave you? ¡± Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s more important than your own life and your child when you¡¯re a


    Mother?¡±


    Hu Chunli also knew that Li Xu was trying to persuade her. She immediately smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Now 1 understandpletely. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    She took out her left hand.


    There was a thick gauze wrapped around her left hand.


    ¡°Everyone has impulsive moments. But when 1 was lying on the hospital bed, 1 regretted it,¡± Hu Chunli said with a smile. Her voice was neither loud nor soft as if she was not afraid of being heard by the people around her.


    -It s not worth it to hurt myself for that b*stard, Yang Junying. I hurt myself, but it didn¡¯t affect him at all. The only ones who felt sorry for me were my mother and Jingyi.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and echoed, ¡°Yeah, if something really happened to you, have you ever thought about what would happen to Jingyi? Everyone has their moments of foolishness. It¡¯s good to let it go.¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the gates of hell and realized that Yang Junying isn¡¯t that important to us. After I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll go and settle the divorce with him. You could support three children by yourself before, but I only had one. 1 won¡¯t starve to death, right?¡±


    When she spoke, her tone was very rxed.


    Seeing this, Li Xu could be considered to bepletely relieved.


    ¡°Alright, when will you be discharged from the hospital?¡± She asked.


    Hu Chunli said, ¡°I n to be discharged from the hospital on Monday and settle the divorce as soon as possible.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± Hu Chunli opened her mouth and changed to a more intimate form of address.


    Li Xu smiled and stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you then.¡±


    Hu Chunli exchanged a few pleasantries and sent Li Xu to the door.


    Li Xu went downstairs slowly and found Ji Yuanyuan and the other two in the small garden.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi were squatting under a tree, looking at


    ants.


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother was sitting on a stool three to four meters away from them in a daze.


    Seeing Li Xu Come down, Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother came back to her senses. She stood up and forced a smile. ¡°Are you guys done talking?¡±


    Li Xu took a few steps forward and walked to Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother¡¯s side. She said politely, ¡°We¡¯re done talking. Sorry to trouble you. The children aren¡¯t naughty, right?¡± Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother gave a wry smile. ¡°What trouble? We re the ones who should be troubling you. Chunli is a child with an awkward temper. She often get into trouble.¡± After pausing for a moment, she sighed and said, ¡°Chunli is in the hospital. Even your neighbor knows toe and take a look and show concern for the child. Yang Junying, that b*stard, didn¡¯t even show his face.¡±


    Li Xu was too embarrassed to open her mouth. After all, this was their family matter. Her rtionship with Hu Chunli couldn¡¯t be said to be distant, but it wasn¡¯t close either. Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother, on the other hand, became more talkative. Perhaps it was because she had not had anyone to confide in for so many days, but she told Li Xu everything about Hu Chunli¡¯s suicide.


    ¡öBefore the new year, Chunli brought the child home. I knew that the couple must have quarreled. At that time, 1 thought that Yang Junying would definitelye to pick them up when the new year was almost here. However, Yang Junying didn¡¯te even after waiting for a long time. He didn¡¯te until the 14th of the first lunar month.¡±


    She looked at Li Xu in disbelief. ¡°How can he not miss his child at all during this whole month? On the 14th of the first lunar month, I really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. 1 followed Chunli home, but who knew¡­¡±


    She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s said that one shouldn¡¯t expose one¡¯s dirtyundry to the public, but you¡¯re not just anyone. It¡¯s not a big deal to tell you about it. Anyway, Chunli and him definitely won¡¯t be able to live together anymore.¡¯


    ¡°When we went home, he and that little vixen were shirtless on the sofa¡­. Aiya, I didn¡¯t even have the face to say it!¡±

 Chapter 233 - 232, Abnormal

    Chapter 233: Chapter 232, Abnormal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Fortunately, 1 blocked Jingyi in time. Otherwise, Jingyi would have seen it. Sigh¡­¡±


    She let out another long sigh. Li Xu felt a little awkward and wanted to interrupt her, but


    she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Not only does that bastard Yang Junying not know how to repent, he even threw the divorce agreement right at Chunli¡¯s face. Only then did I know what kind of Life Chunli had been living in the Yang family during this period of time. Chunli was also stupid. She wanted to use suicide to threaten Yang Junying, but once a man doesn¡¯t care about you anymore, who cares if you¡¯re dead or alive? He watched with his eyes wide open, but he still left without looking back.¡±


    Thinking of what happened that day, Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother still felt a little heartache.


    ¡°Jingyi was by her side at that time. She was so scared that she wouldn¡¯t even cry.¡±


    ¡°This matter has already passed. Chunli has also moved on. She will lead a good life with her child in the future. She is still so young. She will definitely be able to lead a good life in the future. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Li Xu quicklyforted her.


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother smiled. ¡°Yes. Fortunately, she is still young. People like Yang


    Junying should scram as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then you can bring Jingyi up. We won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± Li Xu quickly said.


    Although she felt sorry for Yang Jingyi, she was not that close to Hu Chunli and did not want to know too much about their family affair.


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother then shouted, ¡°Jingyi,e here. We¡¯re going up.¡±


    Yang Jingyi stood up reluctantly and said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go up then!


    Ji Yuanyuan had heard everything that Li Xu and Jingyi¡¯s Grandmother had said just now.


    Therefore, she looked at Yang Jingyi with aplicated expression.


    No wonder Yang Jingyi¡¯s mood was so abnormal on the first day of school. It turned out that she had personally witnessed the scene of Hu Chunli cutting her wrists.


    It was already good enough for a seven-year-old child to see Yang Jingyi standing there well.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sorry for Yang Jingyi.


    Hu Chunli might have lost her mind at that moment and did such a thing without caring about anything. But it was likely to leave a psychological scar on Yang Jingyi for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t bete for school on Monday. ¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Yang


    Jingyi¡¯s shoulder.


    Yang Jingyi nodded hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and ran to her grandmother¡¯s side.


    After greeting Li Xu politely, she followed her Grandmother upstairs.


    Li Xu looked at Yang Jingyi¡¯s back and felt a little sorry for her.


    She walked over and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. As she walked towards the ce where the bicycle was ced, she whispered to her, ¡°Be nicer to Jingyi in the future. You two are best friends, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they ced the bicycle at the same ce.


    However, the strange thing was that Zhang Kun was not there when the bicycle was ced at the same ce.


    Li Xu carried Ji Yuanyuan to the seat of the bicycle and sat her down. She whispered,


    ¡°Your father might have gone around for a while. Let¡¯s wait for him!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded!


    In the gynecology clinic, Xu Jia shouted in a muffled voice, ¡°Next, No. 11!¡±


    Soon, the door of the room was opened. She looked up and said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem¡­


    Sigh, family members can¡¯te in. Let the patient in.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor. I¡¯m the one who registered. 1 want to ask you some questions. My wife came to see the Doctor yesterday. Her name is


    Li Xu!¡±


    Xu Jia thought about it carefully and quickly remembered. ¡°It¡¯s the patient whose birth control ring moved, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She pointed at the stool in front of her. ¡°Sit down!¡±


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly pointed at the door of the clinic building and said, ¡°Dad is there!¡±


    Li Xu also looked over. She saw Zhang Kun walking out with his head lowered.


    His expression did not look too good. He only returned to his senses when he was in front of the mother and daughter. ¡°Are you done chatting?¡±


    ¡°Chunli is in a good state. We came down after chatting for a while. Why did youe over from there?¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Oh, I went to borrow the bathroom.¡± Looking at his expression, Li Xu smiled and said, ¡°Why? Did you get into a fight? Why do you look so unhappy?¡±


    Hearing that, Zhang Kun forced a smile and said, ¡°No,e on, let¡¯s go home!


    The bike was already unlocked, so he was the first to step on it.


    Li Xu also got into the backseat. Zhang Kun got on the bike and quickly went home. After going home, Li Xu stayed at home to rest while Zhang Kun went to the shop.


    Li Xu cooked dinner. After dinner, the children gathered on the sofa to watch TV. After Li Xu finished washing the dishes, she took her knitting tools and went to the shop.


    When she went over, the shop was empty. Zhang Kun was sitting next to the cash register, looking a little dazed.


    Li Xu thought to herself, ¡¯ <i>Whats wrong with him today? He was fine yesterday. Why did he be like this when he returned from the hospital today?</i>


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡°Li Xu asked as she entered the door.


    Only then did Zhang Kun raise his head. When he saw Li Xu, he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Nothing!¡±


    He hurriedly took out a stool, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Xu sat down on the stool and took out all the knitting tools. ¡°The children are all watching TV. I¡¯m bored at home, so I might as welle over and talk to you.¡± ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been in a bad mood ever since we return from the hospital today. You didn¡¯t talk much during dinner. Who did you meet at the hospital?¡± Li Xu asked softly.


    Zhang Kun shook his head, ¡°Nothing much. I just quarreled with someone at the hospital.¡±


    He replied perfunctorily.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, Li Xu didn¡¯t ask any further.


    She took the wool and slowly knitted it.


    Zhang Kun suddenly asked, ¡°How are you? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°It still hurts a little, but it¡¯s much better than yesterday. I think it¡¯ll be better by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Have you taken the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. I took it after dinner.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded after asking. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    The weekend passed very quickly. When Yang Jingyi came over on Monday, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    When school ended at noon, it was still her Grandma who came to pick her up.


    However, after picking her up, she headed home.


    Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, has Auntie Hu bee discharged already?¡±


    Jingyi¡¯s Grandma nodded and said politely, ¡°Yes, she has already been discharged. If you have nothing to do tonight,e to our house to y with Jingyi.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Sure.


    When she returned home and told Li Xu about this matter, Li Xu reminded her, ¡°Your Auntie Hu has just returned home and there are a lot of things at home. Bring Jingyi to our house to y and don¡¯t disturb your Auntie Hu.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded obediently. ¡°I know, Mom!¡±


    After Li Xu finished cooking, the family of four was about to eat when there was a sounding from the door.


    Li Xu looked over in surprise and saw that it was Zhang Kun who opened the door.


    She was a little surprised.. ¡°Why are you back already?¡±

 Chapter 234 - 233, Minor Surgery

    Chapter 234: Chapter 233, Minor Surgery


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    With the children present, Zhang Kun said, ¡°1 had a headache, so 1 took a day off.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly ran to Zhang Kun¡¯s side and supported him as he asked with concern, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. 1 might have caught a cold. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ji Zixuan stepped forward and carefully helped Zhang Kun pull out a chair.


    Zhang Kun sat down at the dining table and thanked Ji Zixuan with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Zixuan.¡±


    Ji Zixuan sat back down after pulling out the chair.


    Hearing this, he only shook his head in silence.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out his hand and touched Zhang Kun¡¯s forehead. He then touched his forehead and asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever!¡±


    Zhang Kunughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever. I just have a headache. I¡¯m fine, hurry up and eat.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out his hand and rubbed Zhang Kun¡¯s head twice. Then, he looked at Zhang Kun with anticipation. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Zhang Kun held back hisughter and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing. It actually doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore!¡±


    Li Xu had already gone to the kitchen to get Zhang Kun some bowls and chopsticks.


    After putting down the bowls and chopsticks, she touched him a bit before saying, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll go buy some medicine for you after eating!¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve bought them. I¡¯ll be fine after eating and some sleep.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and urged, ¡°Hurry up and eat. Go and rest after eating.¡±


    Since Li Xu had spoken, the others naturally did not dare to disobey.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly returned to his seat and buried his head in his food.


    In less than twenty minutes, he had finished eating.


    After eating, the three children returned to their rooms to take a nap. Zhang Kun, on the other hand, returned to the opposite house.


    Li Xu ced the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table in the kitchen. Before she could wash the dishes, she rushed to the opposite house.


    Zhang Kun was already lying on the bed, and his face looked better.


    She went forward and touched Zhang Kun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fortunately, you don¡¯t have a fever. Where is the medicine? I¡¯ll get you some water. Quickly drink the medicine and sleep for a while.¡±


    She got up and was about to pour water for Zhang Kun but was stopped by Zhang Kun. ¡°1 didn¡¯t buy the medicine!¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch a cold. I couldn¡¯t tell the truth in front of the child,¡± Zhang Kun said calmly.


    Li Xu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Then what happened to you?¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled and took a few pieces of paper from the bedside. ¡°1 went to the hospital today and had a minor surgery!¡±


    When Li Xu heard that, she was shocked. ¡°Surgery? Why didn¡¯t you tell me such important¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she took the paper from Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    Halfway through her sentence, she saw the contents of the paper.


    Her throat seemed blocked by something, and she could not speak anymore.


    Her eyes slowly turned red. ¡°Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big matter with me?¡±


    Looking at Li Xu, Zhang Kun pulled her down and hugged her.


    He whispered to her, ¡°If I were to discuss it with you, you would definitely not agree, so act first and report afterward.¡±


    Li Xu stretched out her hand and hit him. ¡°How dare you act first and report afterward for such a big matter!¡±


    ¡°When we went to the hospital to visit Jingyi¡¯s mother on Saturday, 1 actually went to the hospital to ask about it. Putting a birth control ring was especially harmful to the body. Moreover, it was very painful to put it in and take it out. If it were put for a long time, it would also cause many diseases, such as pelvic inmmatory disease, ovarian cysts, and so on.¡±


    These words were told to him by the Doctor that day.


    ¡°Compared to an birth control ring, a male vasectomy is much safer. It is rumored that one can not do heavy work or anything after vasectomy surgery. Those are all rumors. As long as 1 rests for a week or so after the surgery, the body will recover very quickly.¡±


    After hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t give birth again anyway, so having a birth control ring didn¡¯t affect her much.


    But Zhang Kun was different. Now, he had deep feelings for her, so he was naturally willing to do anything.


    But the feelings between people were actually a very delicate matter.


    Didn¡¯t she and Ji Jianguo have a profound rtionship back then? But in the end, it developed into such a situation.


    Five yearster, ten yearster, would Zhang Kun still love her as he did now?


    If not, would he feel that it was a very, very regretful thing that he didn¡¯t have a child of his own in this lifetime.


    If he didn¡¯t do vasectomy surgery, he would still have room for regret.


    But now that he had performed the surgery, he would have no room for regret in his life.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xu hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you ask the doctor if he could recover after this surgery?¡±


    Hearing that, Zhang Kun said in a low voice, ¡°Whether I could recover or not, since I have done it, I will not regret it. Before I was with you, I had indeed hesitated. But I had already thought it through the moment I decided to be with you. Since I¡¯ve chosen to be with you, 1 will never regret it in my life.¡±


    He reached out his hand and slowly stroked Li Xu¡¯s hair, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really not important whether 1 had children or not in this lifetime. 1 have Zixuan Zi¡¯ang and Yuanyuan. In the future, 1 will have someone who will care about me. How can a blood rtionship be so important?¡±


    Li Xu heard this and immediately nodded. ¡°In the future, if they dare to mistreat you, I¡¯ll beat them to death!¡±


    Zhang Kun gently sighed. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with your promise.¡±


    Li Xu suddenly thought of another matter. ¡°If you have to take a rest, what about the work unit?¡±


    If they rested for a week, would the work unit agree?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The leader has already agreed. They will be ordering food outside for the next few days!¡± Zhang Kun said in a low voice.


    When Li Xu heard this, she sighed. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can rest at home for the next few days. I¡¯ll take care of all the work.¡±


    Zhang Kun knew Li Xu felt guilty and touched, so he did not argue with her. Instead, he said with enjoyment, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be enjoying myself at home for the next few days!¡±


    Li Xu chuckled and patted him, ¡°Hurry up and sleep for a while, 1¡¯11 apany you for a while.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and closed his eyes.


    He had just finished the surgery, so he was indeed a little weak.


    Not long after he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    Listening to the even breathing beside her, Li Xu raised her head and looked at Zhang Kun¡¯s face greedily.


    In the past, she never dared to dream that there would be a man who loved her so much.


    How good would it have been if she had met him earlier?


    Then they would have had their own children and would be very happy now, right?


    But on second thought, if she had met him earlier, those three children would not have been born from her womb.


    The fate between mother and son between them would have been broken.


    To her, the children were the most important. They are her life!


    Life always had regrets. She was already very happy now. She had to learn to be content.


    As for Zhang Kun, she would use the rest of her life to make up for him..

 Chapter 235 - 234, Multiple Choice Question

    Chapter 235: Chapter 234, Multiple Choice Question


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the children went to school.


    Hu Chunli sat on the sofa in the living room, quietly waiting for Yang Junying toe over.


    At ten past two, Yang Junying came over. He was wearing a suit and holding a stack of A4 paper in his hand.


    After entering the door, he looked at Hu Chunli on the sofa and was slightly stunned.


    The original ck leather sofa had now been reced with a white sofa.


    Thinking about what had happened that day, Yang Junying¡¯s expression did not look too good.


    He went forward and was about to sit down on the sofa when he was stopped by Hu Chunli. ¡°You can¡¯t sit down!¡±


    Yang Junying straightened up again and looked at Hu Chunli in disbelief. His tone was a little impatient. ¡°What on earth are you doing? Do you still want the divorce?¡±


    Hu Chunli was wearing a red dress today. She wore light makeup on her face, and she put on red lipstick.


    She looked very powerful. She even did her nails.


    Other than the thick gauze on her left wrist, everything else looked very beautiful.


    She reached out and pointed at a small stool opposite the sofa. ¡°Sit on that stool. Don¡¯t make my new sofa dirty.¡±


    This was the first time that Hu Chunli dared to say such words to him.


    Yang Junying was about to lose his temper, but then he remembered what she had told him before he came.


    <i>The main purpose of your visit this time was to discuss your divorce with her. Don¡¯t anger her. As iong as the divorce was sessful and her demands were not excessive, you would agree to all of them. Our child is already three months old. If this drags on, this child will be an illegitimate child.</i>


    For the sake of the child, Yang Junying forcefully endured this anger.


    He sat down on the small stool and ced the paper in his hand on the table. ¡°This is the contract. It stiptes that this house will be left to you, and another 20,000 Yuan is left for your saving. Jingyi¡¯s child care fee is 150 yuan a month. 1¡¯11 pay it once a year.¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s monthly sry was not a small amount. 150 Yuan was a drizzle to him, so he did not feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    Moreover, no matter what, Jingyi was still blood-rted to him. He did not want his child to follow Hu Chunli and not even be able to eat.


    Hu Chunli took the agreement over and looked at the terms carefully.


    Yang Junying was a little anxious, ¡°If there are no problems, you can sign it. We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to settle the formalitiester.¡±


    Hu Chunli sneered and took a pen to sign her name at the end.


    Looking at Hu Chunli signing the paper without hesitation, Yang Junying was slightly surprised.


    Hu Chunli stood up and took her bag from the side.


    The two of them went downstairs. Yang Junying drove Hu Chunli to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The divorce certificate was in their hands in less than half an hour.


    Standing outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, Yang Junying let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°In the next two days, take some time to go with me to handle the transfer of the house. The 20,000 Yuan and this year¡¯s annual child care fee must also be deposited into my card. Otherwise, you know that I¡¯m willing to risk everything,¡± Hu Chunli reminded him in a cold voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since 1 promised you, 1 won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Yang Junying looked at the divorce certificate in his hand and said in a rxed tone.


    Seeing him like this, even though Hu Chunli was mentally prepared, she still felt a little ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. After stuffing the divorce certificate into her bag, she turned around and left.


    After all, they were former husband and wife who had lived together for eight years. Looking at Hu Chunli¡¯s back, Yang Junying suddenly felt slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± When Yang junying opened his mouth, Hu Chunli unconsciously held her steps.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your stubbornness, the two of us wouldn¡¯t havee to this point,¡± Yang junying said with some regret.


    Hearing Yang Junying¡¯s words, Hu Chunli smiled bitterly and strode forward.


    Yang Junying looked at Hu Chunli¡¯s back. After a brief moment of regret, he got into the car and left.


    After walking out of Yang Junying¡¯s sight, Hu Chunli¡¯s footsteps slowly slowed down.


    She slowly walked on the roadside, staring at her high heels, lost in thought.


    When Jingyi had just been diagnosed with this disease, they went to Beijing and investigated the cause of the disease while treating Jingyi.


    This was a gic disease inherited from her mother.


    She carried the gene for this disease in her genes. Even if they had another child, it was very likely that they would get this disease too.


    Therefore, after returning from Beijing, Yang Junying discussed with her about having another child. Now that technology was advanced, the child could be tested in its mother¡¯s womb to see if it carried the disease.


    If it did, it would be aborted. If it was not, it would be born.


    After giving birth, with the help of this younger brother and sister, Jingyi would have a better future.


    If possible, she also wanted Jingyi to have someone to help her in the future.


    However, Yang Junying said it so easily, <i>if it inherited this disease, they would get rid of it.</i>


    If she really got pregnant, regardless of whether it was sick or not, she would definitely not be willing to get rid of it.


    A man who can¡¯t get pregnant would never understand the feeling of being connected by blood.


    Even if she got rid of it in the end, it would be as if it took half of her life.


    Taking a step back, they were lucky to be pregnant with a child that was not sick. Moreover, they sessfully gave birth to it in the end.


    However, Jingyi was at a vulnerable moment right now. If she gave birth to a second child, how would she have time to take care of Jingyi?


    If something happened to Jingyi during this period, she would already only be half-dead.


    Therefore, she rejected Yang Junying¡¯s idea of having a second child many times due to all these considerations.


    At that time, she thought they were husband and wife and would share weal and woe together.


    If Jingyi had a problem, the two of them would shoulder this responsibility together.


    However, she never expected Yang Junying was an exquisite egoist.


    On normal days, he disguised himself as a good father and a good husband.


    Even the person sleeping next to him was deceived by him.


    However, once his interests were involved, he could immediately withdraw as if the previous feelings no longer existed.


    Men were always inexplicably persistent in carrying on the family line.


    Jingyi was just a girl, and she was a child with hemophilia.


    The slightest carelessness could threaten her life.


    Therefore, for Yang Junying, Jingyi could be abandoned.


    He couldn¡¯t see any hope in her. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t have another child, he simply changed his target.


    That was true. It was so tiring to be with her. Being with that woman was both refreshing and beneficial.


    This was a multiple choice question with an obvious answer. Yang Junying chose one that was beneficial to him.


    But she was different. She had no choice and did not want to choose.


    Jingyi was a piece of flesh that came from her body. She was the one who carried the child for ten months and carefully nurtured her for many years. She was an existence that was more important than her life.


    Anyone could give up on Jingyi, but she could not.


    With this thought in mind, Hu Chunli¡¯s gaze gradually became firm.


    She walked briskly and quickly returned home.


    She now had a house and the ability to earn money. Even if she was alone, she could still support Jingyi..

 Chapter 236 - 235, Terminal Illness

    Chapter 236: Chapter 235, Terminal Illness


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun had been resting at home for the past few days. Even Ji Zi¡¯ang felt that something was wrong.


    When he returned home that day, he looked at Zhang Kun, who was cooking in the kitchen, with tears in his eyes.


    Li Xu came out from the kitchen with the dishes in her hands. She immediately saw his bitter expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. With Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s personality, how could he let others bully him?


    Sure enough, Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head and choked. ¡°No one bullied me!¡±


    ¡°If no one bullied you, why are you crying?¡± Li Xu quickly ced the dishes on the table and went forward to wipe Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s tears.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Zhang Kun and sniffed. ¡°Is Dad sick?¡±


    Zhang Kun came out of the kitchen and heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words. He asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am 1 not fine?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang broke free from Li Xu, he went forward and hugged Zhang Kun¡¯s thigh. ¡°If you weren¡¯t sick, why did you stay at home for so long? Liu Peng said that adults wouldn¡¯t stay at home for such a long time for no reason. You must be sick, and it¡¯s a terminal illness!¡±


    The more Ji Zi¡¯ang spoke, the sadder he became. In the end, he burst into tears, ¡°Dad, 1 don¡¯t want you to die. Please don¡¯t die!¡±


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu looked at each other. They felt both amused and touched.


    ¡°Liu Peng is talking nonsense. Your Dad is perfectly fine. He¡¯s alive and kicking,¡± Li Xu quickly exined.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still in disbelief, ¡°Liu Peng also said that adults wouldn¡¯t tell the truth in order not to worry the child, so they would find an excuse. Dad, if you die, 1 won¡¯t live anymore.¡±


    He hugged Zhang Kun¡¯s leg and cried out loud.


    Ji Zixuan listened to Ji Zixuan¡¯s words. At first, his expression was a little surprised, but soon after, his eyes turned red.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the side, feeling a little awkward for a moment.


    Although she knew that his father¡¯s health was definitely fine, after all, if something really happened, her mother wouldn¡¯t be so rxed. However, both of her brothers were so sincere. If she didn¡¯t put on an act, wouldn¡¯t she appear too heartless?


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Zhang Kun said, ¡°Dad¡¯s health is very good. The reason why I¡¯m resting at home is because 1 had something to do. When you are not at home, I am always outside.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun simply picked Ji Zi¡¯ang up and wanted to use his hand to wipe away his tears.


    Ever since Zhang Kun moved in, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s appetite had skyrocketed. Recently, he had grown a lot taller and put on a lot of weight.


    Zhang Kun actually found it somewhat strenuous to carry him.


    Therefore, when he raised his hand, he staggered and almost couldn¡¯t hold him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment and had an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression on his face.


    Liu Peng had also said that generally, people who were sick would have some abnormal areas, such as their bodies would suddenly be weak.


    In the past, his father carried him easily.


    But now¡­


    He actually couldn¡¯t carry him anymore!


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you¡¯ve gained weight!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still brewing tears, but Zhang Kun¡¯s words made him stop in his tracks.


    ¡°Your mother and I n to open another shop. We¡¯ve been looking for a suitable shop recently!¡± Zhang Kun gave Li Xu a look.


    Li Xu quickly reacted, ¡°Yes, your Dad goes out for a stroll every day. His legs are almost broken from running.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Zhang Kun with doubt, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded vigorously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked and became happy again, ¡°You¡¯re really not sick?¡±


    Zhang Kun answered seriously, ¡°Of course. My body is fine. I¡¯m not sick.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang broke into a smile and wiped his tears, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Liu Peng tomorrow that my Dad is not sick!¡±


    Li Xu shook her head and went to the kitchen, ¡°Your deskmate, Liu Peng, has quite an imagination.¡±


    He had only rested at home for a few days, but in his eyes, he was already a terminal patient.


    Zhang Kun patted his head. ¡°Put down your bag. We can eat in a while.¡±


    He bent down and put Ji Zi¡¯ang down.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lifted his sleeves, wiped his face, and ran back to the bedroom happily.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu returned to the kitchen.


    This matter quickly passed with Ji Zi¡¯ang, but Zhang Kun was tempted.


    In the evening, he discussed it with Li Xu, ¡°How about I ride my bike and look around tomorrow? If there¡¯s a suitable store, we can rent it. There are seven acres of greenhouses at home now, and your store can¡¯t sell them all.¡±


    Li Xu was a little hesitant, ¡°If we open a branch shop, we¡¯ll definitely need to recruit people. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be easy to recruit people at this time of year.¡±


    She paused for a moment, she said in a low voice, ¡°We have to trust them. I originally wanted to recruit someone to work in this shop for a period of time. I want to see how their character is. Otherwise, when the new shop opens, there won¡¯t be anyone to look after it. Then¡­¡±


    If they had a bad character and all the customers ran away in anger, wouldn¡¯t the new shop be ruined?


    Thinking of this question, Zhang Kun did not speak for a long time.


    Just as Li Xu was about to change the topic, Zhang Kun suddenly said, ¡°I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you hear if it¡¯s suitable?¡±


    Li Xu raised her head, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°There is one person in my mind that we can trust. I just don¡¯t know if she is willing,¡± Zhang Kun said mysteriously.


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu hammered him in dissatisfaction, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. What do you mean by saying it half hanging?¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled and reached out to hug her tightly before saying, ¡°Hu Chunli!¡±


    Hearing this name, Li Xu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Chunli is a university graduate, will she be willing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong.¡± Zhang Kun shook his head. ¡°I think this opportunity is just right for Hu Chunli.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu¡¯s expression was still doubtful, Zhang Kun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Hu Chunli has already decided to divorce Yang Junying?¡±


    Li Xu had not met Hu Chunli recently, so she did not know whether the couple had divorced or not.


    However, judging from Hu Chunli¡¯s expression at that time, she had already made up her mind to divorce Yang Junying.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    ¡°If they really divorced, what would happen to Hu Chunli if she lost her source of ie? The bigger the child, the more money she would have to spend. She has to find a job and save some money,¡± Zhang Kun analyzed carefully for Li Xu, ¡°If it¡¯s a normal job, will she be able to cook for Jingyi in the afternoon and evening? Will she be able to pick up and send the child?¡±


    Li Xu listened and felt that Zhang Kun¡¯s words were quite reasonable.


    If Jingyi was an ordinary child, then she would just make do with it.


    She would find a day shift for lunch and go home by herself in the evening.


    However, Jingyi was not an ordinary child. Hu Chunli would never be willing to let her child be raised so freely.


    Under such circumstances, it was difficult to bnce work and family.


    ¡°But if you hire her, it won¡¯t be a rush hour at noon, and it won¡¯t be a problem to close the shop. Her time will be very flexible. She can even bring her child to work on weekends..¡±

 Chapter 237 - 236, Give Me A Hand

    Chapter 237: Chapter 236, Give Me A Hand


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Zhang Kun finished speaking, he looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°Of course, this was only my guess. You can go and find out what Hu Chunli thinks first. You can tell her that you want to open a branch shop and needed to recruit people first. See if she will take the initiative to bring it up. If she has such intentions, she will definitely take the initiative to tell you when the timees. If she doesn¡¯t have such intentions, you won¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±


    Li Xu raised her head, she looked at Zhang Kun with great admiration. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too amazing. You¡¯re much more meticulous than me when ites to thinking about things. 1¡¯11 do as you say. These few days, if you have nothing to do, go out for a walk. When I run into Chun Li, I¡¯ll bring up this matter with her and see what she means.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu, who had a look of admiration on her face, and turned his face away with great difficulty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. 1 can¡¯t do it for the next few days!¡±


    The doctor had said that even though he had finished the surgery, if they were to do it now, there was still a risk of pregnancy.


    Moreover, the wound had not fully close yet, and it was easy for it to bleed.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, they could only do it one month after the surgery.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Kun swallowed his saliva. Only a few days had passed from the one-month period and he already felt tormented.


    Fortunately, there would be no problems after a month.


    Li Xu quickly understood what he meant and patted his forehead helplessly, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m talking to you seriously!¡±


    Zhang Kun sighed, ¡°You¡¯re talking to me seriously, but I tend to think of inappropriate things.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to sleep. 1 still have to wake up early tomorrow morning!¡±


    Zhang Kun took a deep breath before hugging Li Xu to sleep.


    The next day, Zhang Kun cooked for the children. When the children were at school, they went downstairs with the children.


    Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi happened toe over.


    She greeted Zhang Kun. ¡°Brother Zhang, are you going out?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°We¡¯re thinking of opening a branch. I¡¯m going out to see if there¡¯s a suitable ce.¡±


    After a pause, he smiled and said, ¡°Help me keep an eye out around here. If the location is suitable, 1¡¯11 get Xu to give you a big red packet!¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye out for you. There¡¯s no need for a red packet.¡±


    After Zhang Kun greeted the children, he walked in the opposite direction.


    After Hu Chunli sent Zhang Kun off, she let out a long sigh and held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand as they walked to school.


    Although they were both divorced women, Li Xu was still able to find a man like Zhang Kun with her three children. Moreover, her career was flourishing, and she was about to open a branch shop.


    However, she still did not know what to do in the future!


    You really can¡¯tpare people to each other.


    Thinking of this, Hu Chunli¡¯s heart sank.


    After sending Yang Jingyi off to school, Hu Chunli originally wanted to go home.


    However, her mother had already returned to her hometown. The house was deserted and there was no noise.


    She hesitated for a moment, then quickly turned around and went to Li Xu¡¯s shop.


    When she went over, Li Xu was busy!


    When she saw Hu Chunli, she raised her head and greeted, ¡°Are you done sending the child off?¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled and nodded. She did not walk in. She just stood at the entrance and watched Li Xu busy.


    Li Xu knew that Hu Chunli was not here to buy vegetables.


    After sending off the customer in front of her, Li Xu handed the stool next to her to Hu Chunli. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, sit down and chat with me.¡±


    She was worried that she would not be able to meet Hu Chunli and talk about opening a shop.


    She did not expect Hu Chunli toe over at this time.


    Someone really gave her a pillow when she was sleepy!


    Hu Chunli did not stand on ceremony. After taking the stool, she sat down. Seeing that there were leeks beside her, she picked it up and helped Li Xu clean it up.


    Although she used to have a job, Yang Junying¡¯s job was more profitable and busier. Therefore, she did all the housework at home.


    Therefore, she was very handy when it came to doing such things.


    There were no customers in the shop, so Li Xu sat down as well. As she picked the leek, she thought of how to open her mouth and pretended to mention this matter casually.


    However, before Li Xu could open her mouth, Hu Chunli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°I heard from Brother Zhang that you guys are going to open a branch shop?¡± Hu Chunli asked in a low voice.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, business is good. The greenhouse at home was built on a few acres at the end ofst year. I want to open a branch shop and earn more money. My three children have a lot to spend money on!¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Yes, children are very expensive. 1 feel tired to death just raising Jingyi alone.¡±


    ¡°The older the child, the more ces that need money. While 1 still have the energy to save more money now, I won¡¯t have to worry when the child needs money in the future.¡±


    Hu Chunli listened and let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s what 1 said. I was thinking of going out and looking for a job these days. But with Jingyi, it¡¯s not easy to find a job.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she asked tentatively, ¡°Then what kind of job do you want to find? You¡¯re a university graduate, so you must find an office job, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Jingyi smiled bitterly, ¡°What university graduate? I¡¯m just a college graduate.¡±


    ¡°A college graduate is also quite impressive. Compared to me, you¡¯re much better.¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Hu Chunli was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Jingyi¡¯s father and I get our divorce certificate a few days ago,¡± Hu Chunli said in a whisper. ¡°Since he¡¯s determined to leave, I can¡¯t keep him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making the right choice,¡± Li Xuforted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of Jingyi alone now. If 1 go to work, her lunch will be a problem. I want to find onw that gets off work early in the afternoon and has a long lunch break, but¡­¡±


    She wanted to find a job where she got a lunch break from 11 until 2 in the afternoon. That way, she would have time to take care of Jingyi in the afternoon.


    But, how could there be such a good job?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to find an office job. 1 can do anything. It¡¯s just that this period isn¡¯t very suitable.¡±


    Li Xu was delighted when she heard this.


    She put down the leek in her hand and looked at Hu Chunli seriously.


    ¡°Chunli, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t youe and give me a hand?¡±


    Hu Chunli was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Give you a hand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t I just about to set up a branch? If I open a branch, I definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it by myself. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to hire someone. Rather than hiring a stranger, why don¡¯t youe and help me? We know each other well. The sry might not be much, but it definitely is about 3400 Yuan. As for the time, it¡¯s up to you. The busiest time is actually in the morning. You¡¯ll not be busy at noon or at night. You also have time to take care of Jingyi.¡±


    It had to be said that Li Xu¡¯s words had moved Hu Chunli¡¯s heart.


    Yes, hadn¡¯t she always been envious of Li Xu? Now there was a ready-made opportunity right there.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can go back and think about what I said first. Anyway, the new store hasn¡¯t been decided yet. It¡¯ll probably take at least a month. If you had thought about it, feel free to let me know,¡± Said Li Xu..

 Chapter 238 - 237, Percentage Of The Profits

    Chapter 238: Chapter 237, Percentage Of The Profits


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli looked at Li Xu gratefully. ¡°Sister, thank you for thinking of giving me this opportunity. I¡¯ll go back and make some ns. 1¡¯11 give you an answer in a few days.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Think about it carefully!¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before Hu Chunli left.


    At noon, the first thing Zhang Kun said when he returned was, ¡°Did Hu Chunlie to look for you?¡±


    Li Xu nodded happily. ¡°She did. I told her all my thoughts. She didn¡¯t resist. She said that she wanted to go back and think about it. She will give me an answer in the next few days.¡±


    After saying that, she asked Zhang Kun, ¡°How did it go when you went out? Did you see any suitable locations?¡±


    ¡°There are quite a number of suitable residential areas. The flow of people is quiterge, and there isn¡¯t arge market nearby. However, I haven¡¯t seen the exact location yet. In the afternoon, I will focus on going to these residential areas to inquire if there are any store for rent.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people at this time. You stay here and watch. 1 will go home and cook.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back and cook. You rest for a while,¡± Zhang Kun said and was about to leave.


    However, Li Xu reached out and grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t argue with me. Sit here and rest for a while!¡±


    Zhang Kun knew that Li Xu was distressed for him, so he didn¡¯t continue to decline.


    He watched the shop while Li Xu went home to cook.


    Half an hourter, he went home at the right time.


    The children had already returned and Li Xu¡¯s had finished preparing lunch.


    In the afternoon, after the children went to school, Zhang Kun followed closely behind and rode his bicycle out.


    Li Xu thought that Hu Chunli would have to think about it for a few days. However, she did not expect that she woulde again at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as she entered the door, she said warmly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll ept this job!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She hurriedly pulled Hu Chunli to sit down on the stool beside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mistreat you,¡± Li Xu said happily.


    Hu Chunli pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I can rest assured about this. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed so readily. I don¡¯t have any other requests beside two things.¡±


    She looked a little nervous as she spoke.


    ¡°Just mention it. 1¡¯11 definitely satisfy you if I can!¡±


    Hu Chunli said in a low voice, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if the new store is closer to the school. That way, I can pick up and send Jingyi there. Also, it¡¯s best if there¡¯s a separate ce in the shop where Jingyi can do her homework.¡±


    After she said that, she smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I know my requests might be a little too much, but you can lower the sry.¡±


    Li Xu was also a mother, so how could she not understand her?


    Everything she did was for Jingyi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy these two points.¡±


    Only by making Hu Chunli workfortably could she continue working for a long time.


    Li Xu still understood this logic.


    Hu Chunli smiled gratefully at Li Xu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ve been idling at home recently. Just call me anytime you need any help!¡±


    After dinner, Zhang Kun apanied the children to watch TV in the living room.


    It was still the ¡°The Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils¡±, and the four of them were watching with great interest.


    Li Xu put away the clothes on the balcony and urged, ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. Take off all your dirty clothes. I¡¯ll wash them for you tomorrow.¡±


    After saying this, none of the three children moved.


    Li Xu was furious. She stepped forward and grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang with one hand and Ji Zixuan with the other. ¡°The two of you hurry up and take a shower, watch it after you¡¯re done!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯angughed bitterly as he discussed with Li Xu, ¡°Mom, the episode is almost over. Can I go take a shower after watching this episode?¡±


    ¡°After this episode, there will be another episode. How long do you n to drag this out?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang could only pick up his clothes listlessly and go to the bathroom. Ji Zixuan followed closely behind. He had no interest in the TV series to begin with, and he only watched it with his family.


    When her two sons entered the bathroom, Li Xu sat down on the sofa.


    She discussed with Zhang Kun, ¡°Chunli came to see me this afternoon and said that she had made up her mind. However, she made two requests, and 1 agreed.¡±


    Zhang Kun took out the remote control and turned down the volume of the television. He then asked, ¡°What request?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television, but her ears were listening to the conversation between the two.


    ¡°Firstly, she hoped that the store would be closer to the school so that it would be more convenient for her to pick up and send Jingyi. Secondly, she hoped that there would be a separate room in the store. She would definitely bring Jingyi to the shop in the future. Jingyi needs a ce to do her homework and rest.¡±


    Zhang Kun thought for a moment and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if it¡¯s close to the school. Many of the residential areas 1 saw today are not very far from the school. But the seperate room¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. 1¡¯11 try my best to look for it. Even if I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll just find arger one and give her a space.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Since she has agreed, we have to think about the sry. From seven in the morning to six in the evening, we¡¯ll have a day off every week. Isn¡¯t 400 Yuan a month a bit too little?¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too little!¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. When the shop is open in the future, we¡¯ll also pay the employee¡¯s insurance.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and said, ¡°Mom, the amount of sry doesn¡¯t need to be fixed. We can take a percentage of the profits. This way, the more we sell, the higher Auntie Hu¡¯s sry will be!¡±


    A fixed sry was actually like boiling a frog in warm water for the employees.


    Working hard or not will give them the same amount of money. At the beginning, perhaps she was still very motivated, but over time, this motivation also disappeared.


    Then she could just muddle along. Anyway, she was paid every month, so rather than working hard, she might as well make her life a little easier.


    But taking money ording to the proportion of profits was different.


    As long as she worked hard, she could take more money.


    Just like sales, why were salespeople full of energy every day?


    That was because every time they worked hard, they would get an extra cent.


    ¡°We can set a base sry of 300 Yuan. If the sry is less than 300 Yuan, then we¡¯ll calcte it as 300 Yuan. If it¡¯s higher than that, then we¡¯ll give a percentage of the profits.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Li Xu and Zhang Kun did not speak for a long time.


    This was something they hadn¡¯t expected.


    It had to be said that their daughter¡¯s idea was very impressive.


    Although Hu Chunli was a trustworthy person, everyone had their ownziness. Over time, it was very likely that she would developziness, lose her motivation, and settle for the status quo.


    As a boss, one had to give the employees motivation. Instead of just saying that and telling them to work hard.


    Not only for Aunt Hu. Because they will open many more branches in the future. They could apply this model in every store..

 Chapter 239 - 238, They Are About To Fight

    Chapter 239: Chapter 238, They Are About To Fight


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°My daughter is really too smart. Let¡¯s do as you say! I¡¯ll do the calction tomorrow of how much should this percentage be¡± Li Xu reached out and carried Ji Yuanyuan from the side.


    After she finished speaking, she kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cheek fiercely.


    Zhang Kun smiled and also came over. He kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s other cheek fiercely.


    ¡°Our daughter has a business mind. She might be able to be an excellent entrepreneur in the future,¡± Zhang Kun joked.


    Li Xu also smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be great.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and poured cold water on the two of them, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be an entrepreneur!¡±


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°Then what do you want to be when you grow up? It¡¯s okay. No matter what you do, Mom and Dad will support you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°1 haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but I want to do something useful to society and the country.¡±


    What she said was true. She had been a cker for half of her life in her previous life, but she did not want to be a cker anymore in this life.


    She wanted to realize her own value and not be reborn in vain. It was just that she had not thought about what exactly she wanted to do.


    Hearing her daughter say such serious words in a righteous manner, Li Xu held back herughter and said, ¡°Yes, you should be a talented person that is useful to society. Mom and Dad will earn the money so you can do whatever you want in the future.¡±


    She hugged her daughter and gently stroked her daughter¡¯s hair.


    It had been a long time since she had a haircut, and her hair had grown a lot longer.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    Ji Zixuan took out a nket from the room. The two of them sat on the sofa, curled up under the nket, and continued to watch ¡®The Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils¡¯.


    Li Xu carried Ji Yuanyuan to the bathroom, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower!¡±


    Since it was Friday, Zhang Kun did not disturb Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang when they watched TV.


    They were only in elementary school, so the children could not be pushed too hard.


    The two of them watched until it was past io o¡¯clock before they went to bed to rest.


    The next day, Zhang Kun sent the three children to Qin Junshan before wandering around to look at stores.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the others did note overst weekend. After not seeing each other for half a month, Qin Junshan was exceptionally enthusiastic.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, go out and buy some fruits and snacks. Buy fresh ones,¡± Qin Junshan instructed.


    Nanny Xiao Qi replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also buy the vegetables. What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy anything. I brought the vegetables,¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately said.


    She ced her school bag on the ground and took out a few tomatoes, cucumbers, eggnts, and a bunch of leeks, ¡°These are all very fresh vegetables!¡±


    These were all freshly picked from her space. How could they not be fresh?


    Nanny Xiao Qi came over and picked up the vegetables on the ground, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 take a walk and buy some others.¡±


    Qin Junshan waved his hand. ¡°Go on, go on!¡±


    With that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said with a smile, ¡°This little school bag of yours can fit quite a lot. Let Grandpa see if you put homework inside or not?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and said with a silly smile, ¡°1 came here to apany you, not to do homework.¡±


    She had finished her homework in the spacest night.


    Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You still have to do your homework. Otherwise, your Mother wouldn¡¯t let youe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it when 1 go back tonight,¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately promised.


    ¡°By the way, your Dad was in a hurry just now. Where is he going?¡± Qin Junshan asked again.


    ¡°Our family ns to open another branch, so my Dad went to look at the shop to rent another one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to open a branch so soon!¡± Qin Junshan asked in surprise.


    <i>Li Xu¡¯s little shop had only been open for half a year! And she had the funds to open a second one so soon?</i>


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Junshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°In the future, if your Mother is busy, you cane to Grandpa¡¯s ce. Grandpa will ask Xiao Qi to cook delicious food for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled sweetly.


    The nanny, Xiao Qi, went out for more than an hour before she came back. When she came back, her left and right hands were carrying things. She panted and said, ¡°Please go out and take a look. Yuanyuan¡¯s Second Uncle is next door. 1 can see that they are about to fight.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan was shocked. Could it be that her Second Uncle and Auntie Xiao Min were caught on a date?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was ying crazily beside them, quickly reacted when he heard Xiao Qi¡¯s words, ¡°Who dares to hit my Second Uncle?¡±


    He threw the toy in his hand away and ran out.


    Qin Junshan also seemed to have realized something and hurriedly said to Xiao Gong, who was washing the car in the courtyard, ¡°Stop him. Why are you causing trouble at this time?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang happened to run to Gong Wenbai¡¯s side. Gong Wenbai reached out and grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cor.


    With a strong pull, Ji Zi¡¯ang was pulled up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang tilted his head to look and said in a ttering tone, ¡°Uncle Gong, put me down.¡±


    Gong Wenbai put him down, but his hand was still on his clothes. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang didn¡¯t understand, but he did.


    Mr. and Mrs. Qin next doors were Li Yong¡¯s future father-inw and mother-inw.


    Li Yong did not dare to offend these two people. If Ji Zi¡¯ang said something that he should not have said, he would probably be beaten up by Li Yong when he got back.


    He was saving Ji Zi¡¯ang now.


    Qin Junshan was supported by Ji Yuanyuan and Xiao Qi and quickly walked out of the house. Ji Zixuan walked beside Ji Yuanyuan with a worried look on his face.


    The group quickly walked out of the vi and looked to the side. Sure enough, the entrance of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house was a mess.


    Niu An was pulling Qin Xiaomin¡¯s arm toward the house. Qin Xiaomin resisted desperately while Qin Zhiye stood beside Li Yong and stopped him.


    Meanwhile, Li Yong was looking at Qin Xiaomin anxiously.


    What a pair of miserable lovebirds.


    Qin Junshan let out a long sigh and brought Ji Yuanyuan forward. He scolded in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed doing this in public? Come home with me. 1¡¯11 help you judge.¡±


    As Qin Junshan spoke, he took the lead and entered Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    Seeing this, Niu An angrily dragged Qin Xiaomin in as well.


    Seeing Qin Junshan was there, Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t struggle anymore and obediently followed behind Niu An.


    Qin Zhiye hesitated for a moment, nced at Li Yong, and turned around to enter the house.


    Li Yong immediately wanted to chase after them, but was stopped by Gong Wenbai, ¡°What are you in a hurry for?¡±


    He grabbed Li Yong and entered the Qin residence at the back of the crowd.


    In the Qin residence¡¯s living room, everyone was sitting on the sofas, filling them up.


    Therefore, Gong Wenbai and Li Yong, who came inter, had nowhere to sit. They could only stand outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± Qin Junshan raised his eyes and looked at Niu An and Qin Zhiye.


    Niu An suddenly started sobbing.. She said while crying, ¡°How did I give birth to such a daughter? I obviously gave birth to an enemy!¡±

 Chapter 240 - 239, We Were Wrong

    Chapter 240: Chapter 239, We Were Wrong


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were red as she shouted angrily, ¡°What do you mean by enemies? I was born to you, so 1 have to listen to everything you say? If I don¡¯t go along with your wishes, then I¡¯m an enemy?¡±


    Niu An pointed at Qin Xiaomin and cried even harder, ¡°Look at you, look at you, how can you shout at your parents like this? Have everything you learned since elementary school eaten by the dog?¡±


    The two women kept arguing, causing Qin Junshan to have a headache.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Zhiye, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Zhiye sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months. Every weekend, Xiaomin has something to do. She either has a movie date with her ssmates or a dinner date with her colleagues. Her Mother and I thought it was strange. Today, we deliberately followed her, but we found out that¡­¡±


    At this point, he nced at Li Yong with a look of disapproval.


    ¡°Big Brother, tell us, how many blind dates did her father and I set her up with? There were the son of the Chief of the public security bureau, overseas returnees, and even the worst was a high school teacher. All of them were outstanding. She didn¡¯t fancy any of them, but¡­ but¡­ she liked such a person!¡±


    Niu An was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less whether her words were pleasant or not.


    When Li Yong heard this, his face turned red and then white.


    Qin Xiaomin exploded, ¡°What do you mean by such a person? Didn¡¯t he just not go to university? Didn¡¯t he just have no money? I just like him. What¡¯s wrong with that? Are you all blinded by money? Do you really want me to marry those people for my own good, or do you want to use me to build a rtionship¡­¡±


    Before Qin Xiaomin could finish her words, Niu An suddenly stood up and pped Qin Xiaomin on the face.


    After that, she held her chest and took half a step back.


    Both mother and daughter were shocked.


    One didn¡¯t expect her daughter to say such words, while the other didn¡¯t expect her mother, who had spoiled her since she was a child, to p herself.


    Qin Zhiye went forward and held Niu An.


    Li Yong wanted to go forward, but Gong Wenbai pulled him away.


    Qin Xiaomin bit her lip and turned to run out after a moment.


    Seeing this, Niu An copsed on the sofa in anger.


    Qin Zhiye held her and asked worriedly, ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡±


    Niu An waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and see her quickly. Don¡¯t let her do anything stupid.¡±


    Just as Qin Zhiye was about to turn around and chase after her, Li Yong had already broken free from Gong Wenbai and ran out.


    He hesitated for a moment and sighed, but he still didn¡¯t chase after her.


    Niu An was so angry that she pped her thigh. ¡°Go!¡±


    Qin Zhiye was also tired from the torment. Looking at Niu An, he said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Niu An saw her daughter being rebellious, but her husband also didn¡¯t understand her.


    Suddenly, she covered her face and sobbed again.


    ¡°Why am I doing this? Why¡­ Am 1 doing this for myself? Even if she marries the richest person in the world, I don¡¯t want a single cent from her. 1 just can¡¯t bear to see her regret in the future. She clearly can marry someone better.¡±


    Hearing Niu An¡¯s words, the few people present were silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan really wanted to say something on Second Uncle¡¯s behalf, but it was an indisputable fact that Second Uncle¡¯s condition was worse than Qin Xiaomin¡¯s.


    Even though she could talk about the future, who could say for sure what would happen in the future?


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang also understood. Grandma Niu wasining that Second Uncle didn¡¯t have money and didn¡¯t allow Auntie Xiaomin and Second Uncle to be together.


    The two brothers¡¯ expressions were alsopletely different. Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression was gloomy as he sped his fingers uneasily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, on the other hand, looked indignant.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m a few years older than you, and I¡¯ve experienced more than you. To be honest, not everyone with money and education is a good person.¡±


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and hesitated, however, he continued, ¡°There are quite a number of cheaters and wife beaters. On the contrary, those without money may not be without money for their entire lives. If I had a daughter, I would definitely not let her marry into a higher position. If she was wronged, I won¡¯t have the ability to take revenge for her, but it would be different if she married into a lower position.¡±


    Seeing that Niu An was still clutching her chest and her expression did not change, he advised, ¡°The children are at a time when their feelings are deep. The more you interfere, the more inseparable they will be from each other.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in agreement.


    The more a rtionship was obstructed, the deeper the rtionship between the two parties would be.


    The feeling of fighting against the world for the other party would cause many people to have the illusion that their rtionship was true love.


    ¡°The children also know their limits. Don¡¯t push them too hard. Perhaps one day, Xiaomin will suddenlye to her senses. Or perhaps one day, Li Yong, this kid, will be able to turn things around?¡± Qin Junshan advised.


    Niu An gradually stopped crying. She still held her chest, ¡°Xiaomin is twenty-four years old this year. If this drags on, she will be too old when she gets married and has children in the future.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to push her. Even if Xiaomin listens to you and breaks up with Li Yong, goes on blind dates, gets married, and has children, if she doesn¡¯t like that man, can her marriage be a happy one?¡±


    ¡°Feelings are born in the first ce. When Zhiye and I got married, didn¡¯t we still have no feelings? But the two of us have spent most of our lives together, and we¡¯re still very happy now.¡±


    This time, Qin Junshan didn¡¯t have to say anything, Qin Zhiye tried to persuade her, ¡°How can it be the same? Xiaomin now has someone she likes. The more you don¡¯t let them be together, the more she wants to be together. Even if she¡¯s reluctantly married to someone else, she wouldn¡¯t try to cultivate a rtionship with them.¡±


    Listening to Qin Zhiye and Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Niu An didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    She was silent for a long time and muttered, ¡°Could it be that I can only watch her waste her youth and be with that kid?¡±


    No one could answer Niu An¡¯s question.


    Outside, after Qin Xiaomin ran out of the house, she kept running out of themunity.


    Just as she reached the flower bed, Li Yong caught up with her.


    ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡± Qin Xiaomin struggled.


    Li Yong had no choice but to go forward and use all his strength to hug Qin Xiaomin.


    Their abnormal behavior attracted a lot of strange gazes from the surrounding people.


    Li Yong hugged Qin Xiaomin tightly. Qin Xiaomin struggled for a moment and finally gave up resisting.


    She stood where she was and sobbed helplessly.


    ¡°Xiaomin, you shouldn¡¯t have said that just now!¡± Li Yong said in a low voice, ¡°We were wrong in this matter. Don¡¯t be willful. Go back and apologize!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s body suddenly became stiff. She raised her head, she looked at Li Yong in disbelief, ¡°Even you said that about me? What did I say wrong? If it¡¯s really for my own good, why do I have to marry someone I don¡¯t like?¡±


    She thought that Li Yong was on her side, but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Yong would actually say such things to her.


    ¡°Think about it from another perspective.. If you had a daughter, would you marry her to a man who only had a high school diploma, had no money at hand, and had no job?¡±

 Chapter 241 - 240, As Long As You Can Afford A Villa

    Chapter 241: Chapter 240, As Long As You Can Afford A Vi


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaomin said stubbornly, ¡°If it¡¯s my daughter, as long as she likes him, I¡¯ll support her.¡±


    Li Yong smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have a child yet, so of course, you¡¯ll say that now.¡±


    After a pause, he coaxed, ¡°Your parents are doing this for your own good. Didn¡¯t we agree that we would slowly persuade them? I¡¯ll also use this time to prove that I have the ability to let you live a good life.¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Qin Xiaomin gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Your parents are the people who love you the most in this world. Even 1 can¡¯tpare to one ten thousand of their love. You can¡¯t hurt the two people who love you the most just for a moment of pleasure.¡±


    She whimpered, ¡°Who am 1 doing this for? Wasn¡¯t I doing it for you? Why are you so ungrateful?¡±


    The people she loved became ¡®trash¡¯ in her parents¡¯ mouths.


    She was too angry at that time and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.


    Li Yong smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to do it for me. Moreover, the more you hurt them for me, the less they will like me. This is a vicious circle.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and apologize?¡± Li Yong asked tentatively. ¡°Let¡¯s calm down and talk to your parents.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin seemed to have thought it through. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Li Yong heard this and heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Li Yong appeared at the door with Qin Xiaomin, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Qin Zhiye and Niu An.


    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m sorry. 1 apologize for what 1 said just now.¡±


    For a moment, Qin Zhiye and Niu An¡¯s expressions became even moreplicated.


    They understood their own children. Qin Xiaomin looked gentle, but she was very stubborn. She was also very vengeful, and had strong self-esteem.


    In the past, whether it was a quarrel with her parents or with her younger brother, it would take a few days to get over it.


    But today, she actually turned around and apologized.


    This was really unlike her.


    Needless to say, her change must havee from Li Yong.


    What did Li Yong say to make her so obedient?


    Niu An didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking of her daughter listening to Li Yong¡¯s words, she felt even more upset.


    ¡°Okay, the child has already apologized to you. How can there be a feud between mother and daughter?¡± Qin Junshan said with a smile.


    Niu An raised her head and nced at Qin Xiaomin. Her expression gradually eased up.


    Qin Zhiye hurriedly pulled Qin Xiaomin to sit beside Niu An. ¡°That¡¯s right. The child has already given you a way out, so you should just go along with it.¡±


    Hearing this, Niu An red at Qin Zhiye unhappily. ¡°Is it only you who can be a good person?¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Zhiye smiled and didn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, we are the wrong one in this matter. We shouldn¡¯t have met privately without telling you. But I really like Xiaomin. I know I¡¯m not worthy of her now. I also ran away for a long time and struggled for a long time before I mustered up my courage and decided to be with her,¡± Li Yong suddenly said.


    The smile on Qin Zhiye¡¯s face disappeared. He put on a straight face and listened to Li Yong¡¯s words.


    Niu An tugged at the corner of her lips and pulled out a mocking smile.


    In her opinion, Li Yong¡¯s words were pure fart.


    If he really knew that he was not worthy of Xiaomin, he should not have started this.


    ¡°Since I have chosen to be with her, I will not let her suffer with me. I have been working hard now. I have also saved some money¡­¡±


    ¡°How much money can you save by farming at the vige? If my daughter really marries you, would she have to live with you in the countryside for the rest of her life?¡± Niu An interrupted Li Yong¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need my daughter to be rich and powerful, but we¡¯ve raised her meticulously for more than 20 years. We can¡¯t possibly let her live a worse life after marrying someone, right?¡±


    Niu An¡¯s words made sense, and Li Yong was stumped for words for a moment.


    ¡°Then what do you mean? You¡¯re adamant about not agreeing to our matter? Is there no room for negotiation at all?¡±


    Seeing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s tone be choked up again, a war between mother and daughter was about to break out.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who had been silent all this time, jumped down from the sofa, she took a few steps forward before saying, ¡°Auntie Qin, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood what Grandma Niu means. What she means is, as long as Second Uncle can make your life better than it is now, she¡¯ll agree to the matter between the two of you.¡±


    When Niu An heard this, she became anxious, ¡°When did I¡­¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, when you earn money, buy a vi too. Then, you can marry Auntie Qin,¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended not to hear Niu An¡¯s words and said directly.


    Niu An originally wanted to refute ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, but when she heard that she wanted Li Yong to buy a vi, she swallowed the rest of her words.


    1 low much was this vi? Li Yong probably couldn¡¯t afford it even in ten years!


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of her lips curved into a mocking smile.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, he looked at Niu An. ¡°Grandma Niu, am I right?¡±


    Niu An looked at Li Yong and said in a low voice, ¡°The vi next door that your Uncle Qin bought some time ago is 300,000 Yuan. When you have umted 300,000 Yuan, I¡¯ll agree to your rtionship. How about it?¡±


    After saying that, she then looked at Qin Xiaomin. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like him and won¡¯t give you a chance. You¡¯ve lived in a vi since you were young. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask him to buy a vi for you to live in, right? As long as he can prove to me that your living standard will not be lowered after marrying him, I¡¯ll agree to your rtionship.¡±


    Niu An had calmed down now, so her words were very standard.


    Qin Xiaomin clearly knew that she was making things difficult for Li Yong, but she could not find any reason to refute it.


    Li Yong was also in a bit of a dilemma. If it was 100,000 to 80,000, Yuan he will grit his teeth, and perhaps he could really gather it in one or two years.


    But this was 300,000 Yuan!


    300,000 Yuan to him was no different from a sky-high price.


    If he did not agree, Niu An would have a reason to continue to stop them.


    But if he agreed, how long would it take for him to umte 300,000 Yuan?


    If it was ten or eight years, could Qin Xiaomin afford to wait?


    However, in this situation, Niu An, Qin Zhiye, and even Qin Xiaomin were all staring at him.


    He was hot-headed, so he agreed just like that. ¡°Okay!¡±


    After leaving Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house, Qin Junshan led the group to his own house.


    Li Yong walked at the back, his head drooping. He sighed from time to time.


    When they reached Qin Junshan¡¯s house, Nanny Xiao Qi quickly picked up the vegetables and fruits that were thrown on the ground and brought them to the kitchen.


    Soon, she washed the fruits and brought them to the living room before turning invisible.


    Qin Junshan pushed the strawberries in front of Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan, eat the strawberries!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and gave Qin Junshan a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    Then, she took a strawberry from her te and ran to Li Yong. She stuffed the strawberry into his mouth.. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t look so sad, give me a smile!¡±

 Chapter 242 - 241, Your Sincerity

    Chapter 242: Chapter 241, Your Sincerity


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Yong¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a huge strawberry. He could only put on a bitter face as he stuffed the strawberry into his mouth.


    ¡°300,000 Yuan. Where can I get 300,000 Yuan?¡± Li Yong finished the strawberry and looked up to see Ji Yuanyuan smiling. He could not help but say, ¡°Yuanyuan, oh, Yuanyuan, you¡¯ve made me suffer.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes innocently.


    Qin Junshan could not bear to hear anyonein about his granddaughter-inw. He immediately spoke up for Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°If Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t smart enough to set a trap for Xiaomin¡¯s Mother, you and Xiaomin wouldn¡¯t even have any hope now.¡±


    At least there was still some hope now. As long as Li Yong saved up 300,000 Yuan, Niu An might really agree.


    Li Yong suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Qin Junshan with a face full of pleasant surprise, ¡°Uncle Qin, how about¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan had eaten more salt than Li Yong had eaten. How could he not know what Li Yong meant?


    Therefore, before Li Yong could say everything, Qin Junshan said, ¡°I am Xiaomin¡¯s uncle. Do you think I should side with you or Xiaomin?¡±


    Li Yong wanted to cry, but he did not give up and said, ¡°Then Yuanyuan is your granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw!¡±


    Qin Junshan smiled and waved at Ji Yuanyuan. He said after Ji Yuanyuan went away, ¡°Am I making a choice between my niece and granddaughter-inw now? I am clearly making a choice between my granddaughter-inw¡¯s Second Uncle and niece. This is a generation apart. Besides, my granddaughter-inw is so sensible. She definitely doesn¡¯t want me to help you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heard this and nodded. ¡°Yes, Second Uncle. You have to show your sincerity. Let Auntie Qin¡¯s parents see how far you can go for her. As long as they see your sincerity, perhaps they will be moved?¡±


    Qin Junshan took another strawberry and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Li Yong.


    ¡°Such an old man, how can he not think of things more thoroughly than an eight-year-old child?¡±


    Could it be that Niu An and Qin Zhiye reallycked Li Yong¡¯s three hundred thousand?


    They just wanted to make sure that their daughter would not suffer if she followed Li Yong.


    If Li Yong thought of some crooked ways and steal or borrow them.


    Even if he had a million or ten million, Qin Zhiye and Niu An would not agree to let their daughter marry Li Yong.


    Li Yong quickly figured this out. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand. 1 will definitely let them see my sincerity.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and said, ¡°Then Uncle Qin, I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You should eat lunch before leaving. Xiao Qi is already preparing lunch!¡±


    Qin Junshan nced at Li Yong, feeling a little helpless.


    This kid sometimes looked very smart, but why was he so dull sometimes?


    Li Yong hesitated for a moment, but he still sat down.


    Qin Junshan raised his head to look at him and asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Li Yong smiled bitterly, ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll go back and discuss with my parents about building a few more acres of sheds. I don¡¯t have any education or connections, so I can only rely on this to earn money.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to expand the scale slowly and steadily.


    But now, there was no time for him to be slow.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t lend you money, I can still help you with a small favor,¡± Qin Junshan said indifferently.


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qin Junshan in a daze, not knowing what he meant.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly understood what Qin Junshan meant and helped him.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Grandpa is really amazing. He knows so many people. When you build so many sheds, he can get people to buy your vegetables!¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded him.


    Li Yong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t dare to expand the scale too much was that he was afraid that the vegetables wouldn¡¯t sell.


    With just her sister¡¯s shop and their retail sales, the yield of seven acres ofnd was actually a little too much.


    They hadn¡¯t found a reliable buyer yet. If they nted too many vegetables and no one bought them, they would just rot in the ground.


    However, if there really was a reliable buyer, then the matter of expanding the scale would be much simpler.


    ¡°Uncle Qin¡­¡± He looked at Qin Junshan in surprise.


    Qin Junshan pretended to be troubled and sighed, ¡°1 have no choice. Who asked you to be my granddaughter-inw¡¯s biological Second Uncle? 1 can only think of a way!¡±


    Li Yong knew from his meaning that this matter had a chance.


    Li Yong instantly felt his whole body perk up. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help Xiao Qi prepare lunch!¡±


    Looking at his brisk footsteps, Ji Yuanyuan shouted from behind, ¡°Second Uncle, you can do it!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also joined in the jeering, ¡°Second Uncle, you can do it!¡±


    Li Yong turned around and patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After lunch, Li Yong rode his bicycle back to Li Xu¡¯s house.


    The three children were resting at Qin Junshan.


    When Li Yong went over, Zhang Kun was already back. The two of them were having lunch at home.


    Zhang Kun opened the door and saw that it was Li Yong. He asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Xu knew that Li Yong must be here for Qin Xiaomin.


    Her face turned cold, but she still asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Li Yong smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I have!¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten with Xiaomin?¡± Li Xu asked as the corners of her lips twitched.


    ¡°No, at Uncle Qin¡¯s house. 1 have eaten with Yuanyuan and the others,¡± Li Yong said as he sat down on the dining chair.


    This answer was somewhat out of Li Xu¡¯s expectations, ¡°Why did you go to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s hand was ced on the table, and it was pressing down on the table.


    When Li Xu saw him like this, she knew that he was hiding something!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Xu asked worriedly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Yong said, ¡°Sis, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Xu asked casually.


    ¡°I met with Xiaomin in private today and was caught by her parents. It was quite an ugly scene. Xiaomin¡¯s Mother suggested that as long as I can save up 300.000 Yuan, she would agree to the matter between me and Xiaomin.¡±


    Li Yong lowered his head and told Li Xu about what happened in the Qin family in a few words.


    Li Xu frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you and Xisomin see each other often?¡±


    Li Yong mmed the table and nodded, ¡°Almost every weekend!¡±


    Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Li Xu already knew the rtionship between the two of them.


    Perhaps the two of them were already in love, or even together.


    But because of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parents¡¯ interference, this rtionship couldn¡¯t see the light of day.


    Qin Xiaomin had lived in a luxurious environment since she was young. It was indeed not excessive for her mother to ask for 300,000 Yuan.


    Li Xu was worried. Where could he get the 300,000 Yuan?


    She only earned around 30,000 Yuan in a year. Even if she opened another branch, she would only earn around 50,000 to 60,000 Yuan in a year.


    If she wanted to save up 300,000 Yuan, even if her entire family did not eat or drink, it would take at least five to six years..

 Chapter 243 - 342, Deal

    Chapter 243: Chapter 342, Deal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaomin was already 24 years old this year. Could she still wait five or six years?


    Moreover, there were so many people in her family. It was impossible for her to not eat or drink.


    Five or six years was too short.


    She raised her head and looked at Li Yong¡¯s expression. She couldn¡¯t say anything to persuade him to give up.


    She had been through it before. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t experienced the feeling of liking someone.


    If she could give up just like that, then how could there be so many infatuated couples in the world?


    ¡°Sister, I want to go home and rent or buy thend of our neighbors. 1 want to get more than ten acres. When I have more work to do, I¡¯ll hire a few people. I shouldn¡¯t be too busy,¡± Said Li Yong, ¡°As for the sales, Uncle Qin promised to help think of a way.¡±


    ¡°If Uncle Qin promised to help, the sales should be no problem. If there¡¯s a sale, then it¡¯s easy. I think your idea is very good. As long as you can endure the hardship, you can definitely earn money,¡± Said Li Xu carefully.


    ¡°However, you have to go back and discuss this matter with our parents and your Big Brother. See what they think.¡±


    Li Yong nodded and immediately stood up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home.¡±


    After he stood up, he strode out of the house.


    Li Xu looked at Li Yong¡¯s determined back and shook her head helplessly.


    Who would have thought that the always unreliable Li Yong would be able to do this for the sake of love?


    While the siblings were talking, Zhang Kun did not say a word.


    After Li Yong left, Zhang Kun said, ¡°Are you still eating? I¡¯ll get you another bowl.¡±


    Li Xu put down the bowl and chopsticks and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. You should rest for a while. I¡¯m going to the shop.¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he put away the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Okay, you go. I¡¯ll wash the dishes and go outter.¡±


    Zhang Kun went out every day in order to find a shop.


    Li Xu felt sorry for him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush out. I¡¯ll go after a rest!¡±


    Although a vasectomy was not a major surgery, it was still surgery after all. The Doctor had instructed him to stay in bed for the entire week. In the end, Zhang Kun did not rest much during the past few days because searching for a new shop.


    Zhang Kun did not argue with Li Xu. He only nodded. ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu Go to the shop with relief.


    In the Li family, after Li Yong went home, he told his parents about his rtionship with Qin Xiaomin.


    He also told them everything that happened in the Qin family today.


    After hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, the old couple of the Li family didn¡¯t returned to their senses for a long time.


    After a long while, Liu Guihua was speechless and said, ¡°My son, how dare you? What are Xiaomin¡¯s family conditions like? What are your conditions? How dare you have a rtionship with her? If I were Xiaomin¡¯s Mother, 1 wouldn¡¯t agree either.¡±


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯t say anything. He silently took out the tobo pipe that he had pinned on his waist and started smoking.


    Xiaomin was raised as a delicate girl, but she was taken over by their family pig.


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the use of saying all this now? 1 just like her, and she likes me too. Her mother said that if 1 can take out 300.000 Yuan to prove that her daughter won¡¯t suffer if she follows me, then she will consider the matter between the two of us,¡± Li Yong said somewhat irritably.


    Seeing this, Li lei hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mother. We still have to think about how to earn this money.¡±


    Liu Guihua pped her thigh, ¡°Your father and I are just two ordinary people. Even if we sold ourselves, it wouldn¡¯t be worth that much money!¡±


    300,000 Yuan. That was a whole 300,000 Yuan!


    It was a figure that they didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    Li Lei was more optimistic than the old couple, ¡°Let¡¯s lease a few more acres ofnd. When the timees, we can borrow some more. It won¡¯t be difficult to gather 300,000 Yuan.¡±


    Li Yong nodded. ¡°1 think so too. Have you noticed that many families in the vige have started to nt sheds?¡±


    The old couple, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had long discovered this matter.


    Some people would definitely be jealous when they saw that their family had made money.


    ¡°So, we can only make money for a few years. When everyone grows vegetables, the price of vegetables won¡¯t go up,¡± Li Yong analyzed, ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of theirck of experience to make money and make a name for ourselves. In the future, even if the price of vegetables goes down, we won¡¯t have to worry about selling them. At least we can make some money.¡±


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming didn¡¯t think so much. They only knew that the money they made in a month was equivalent to their previous year¡¯s ie.


    They were already very satisfied.


    But Li Lei felt that what Li Yong said made a lot of sense, ¡°Then let¡¯s go around the vige in the next few days and see if anyone wants to sell or rent out theirnd. We ll get a few acres of it and take advantage of these few years. It¡¯s not a big deal to be a little tired. It¡¯s more important to make money.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Xiaoning. I¡¯m not looking for a job.¡±


    In the past, Meng Xiaoning wanted him to find a formal job or do some small business, but she didn¡¯t know that the profits from nting a greenhouse would be so considerable.


    Now that she knew, she naturally supported him to stay at home.


    Hearing this, Li Yong was happy and said fiercely, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this, Brother. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t earn money!¡±


    Seeing their son like this, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming sighed silently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    What else could they say? Since their son had taken a liking to the other family¡¯s daughter, they, as parents, had to take responsibility.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon on the weekend that Zhang Kun came back excitedly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said, ¡°Hurry up and lock the shop. Come with me to take a look. I have my eyes on a shop that meets Hu Chunli¡¯s requirements. Moreover, the location is especially good and the rent is cheap.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she quickly took off her apron and asked, ¡°Which neighborhood is it in?¡±


    Zhang Kun took the lock from the side, ¡°It¡¯s in front of the new Cotton Garden.¡±


    Li Xu went out of the door and Zhang Kun locked the door.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s close to the Elementary School and Junior High School.¡± That neighborhood was right in the middle of the Elementary School and Junior High School.


    If Hu Chunli was really capable, it would be easy to take care of Yang Jingyi when she entered Junior High School in the future.


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°I specially chose it. 1 think Hu Chunli can work for a long time.¡±


    The two of them rode their bikes and soon arrived at the store in front of the new Cotton Garden. He stopped the bike and entered with Li Xu.


    Thendlord was standing inside. It was a middle-aged woman. Seeing Li Xu, she went up to greet her warmly, ¡°Take a look around. This store of mine has a good location,rge space, and cheap rent. In the entire neighborhood, you can¡¯t find a more cost-effective ce than mine.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    After saying that, she began to size up the store.


    This store was not in a square shape, but an L-shaped one.


    The entire store was facing the south. It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sunlight was still very good.


    In the vertical section, the innermost part was a toilet. Although there was no sunlight, there was a small window on the north side that could be used as venttion.


    Across the toilet was a small room. On the other hall, there was a window, and the door was near the window.


    On the horizontal side, there was arge hall with a few shelves. It was very convenient..

 Chapter 244 - 243, Sign The Contract

    Chapter 244: Chapter 243, Sign The Contract


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°This small room can be divided into two parts and added with a wall. Some sundries or stocks are ced near the toilet in the inner part. The outer part is by the window and has sunlight. It can be used to rest.¡±


    When thendlord heard that, he immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes. You can do whatever you want with the store. As long as you restore it to its original state when your renting period is up.¡±


    Li Xu looked at thendlord and said, ¡°If we rent it, we¡¯ll rent it for a long time. Can you lower the rental fee?¡±


    Whichndlord didn¡¯t like a stable tenant?


    When she heard this, she immediately asked with a smile, ¡°How long do you n to rent it for?¡±


    Li Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ten years from now!¡±


    Thendlord¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then we ll calcte it by year.


    One thousand a year. It¡¯s not expensive, right?¡±


    It was indeed not expensive. This store was a little bigger than the one in their house.


    The rent there was still a hundred dors a month.


    On average, one thousand a year for this store rental fee was less than a hundred dors a month!


    Li Xu was very straightforward. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s settled, then. Please prepare the contract, and we¡¯ll first rent it for ten years and pay the rent once a year. How about it?¡±


    Thendlord was immediately surprised by Li Xu¡¯s straightforwardness.


    <i>They had only been here for a few minutes, and it was settled just like that?</i>


    Zhang Kun was already used to it. He had long realized that Li Xu had always been very decisive in such matters.


    Otherwise, how did Li Xu¡¯s business get started?


    She was hardworking, willing to endure hardships, and had courage.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll prepare now. Please wait for a while,¡± Thendlord said immediately.


    ¡°No rush. We¡¯ll go back and get the money. See you in an hour!¡± Li Xu said.


    After parting with thendlord, Li Xu and Zhang Kun returned to the shop and took out two thousand yuan from the small money box on the cashier.


    One thousand yuan was used to pay the rent, and the other one thousand yuan was to go to the market to buy a few shelvester.


    After taking the money, Li Xu went to Hu Chunli¡¯s house.


    Seeing that Li Xu and Zhang Kun knocked on the door, Hu Chunli was a little surprised.


    ¡°The shop location has been confirmed. If you are free, you cane with us to take a look. Later, your Brother Zhang and I will go to the second-hand market to take a look. We will get everything we need.¡±


    Hu Chunli was a little surprised. ¡°So soon?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just been confirmed. We haven¡¯t signed the contract yet. We¡¯ll go sign the contract in a while.¡±


    Hu Chunli quickly said, ¡°Okay, then wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±


    She opened the door, ¡°Come in and sit for a while.¡±


    Li Xu brought Zhang Kun into Hu Chunli¡¯s house.


    The house was still the same as before. Other than the sofa being changed, the furniture in the home was still the same as before.


    Yang Jingyi was sitting on the sofa, watching IV while doing her homework.


    When she saw Li Xu and Zhang Kune in, she called out obediently, ¡°Hello, Auntie, Uncle!¡±


    Hu Chunli called her, ¡°Jingyi,e in and change your clothes. We¡¯re going out.¡±


    When Yang Jingyi heard this, her eyes lit up.


    She quickly put down her pen and went to the bedroom.


    Li Xu felt a little sad watching this.


    Hu Chunli must have kept her at bay and not let her go out. That was why she was so excited when she heard she was going out.


    The mother and daughter changed their clothes very quickly. They changed in less than ten minutes.


    The four of them arrived at the shop in less than an hour, but thendlord was already waiting.


    She held a few pieces of paper in her hand. When she saw Li Xuing over, she quickly handed them over as if afraid Li Xu would go back on her word.


    Li Xu had already signed the contract once, so she understood the contract well. She read the contract carefully from beginning to end before signing her name and ID card number at the end.


    Before they came, thendlord had already written her own information and signed it. So after Li Xu signed the contract, the contract was consideredpleted.


    Thendlord divided the contract into two parts, and each person kept one.


    Li Xu also took out a thousand yuan from her pocket and said, ¡°Please count it.¡±


    Thendlord immediately counted them one by one. Each of them had to be looked at in the sunlight to see if they were fake.


    After confirming that the bills were real, thendlord handed the key to Li Xu. ¡°This is the key to the main door. If you want to change the locks, change them.¡±


    Li Xu took it, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After handing over everything, thendlord took the money and left happily.


    After thendlord left, Li Xu took the key and opened the door.


    She told Hu Chunli about her previous thoughts, ¡°Although this room is smaller, it can bask in the sun. When the timees, the cash register will be ced here. When you turn around, you¡¯ll see Jingyi.¡±


    Hu Chunli was quite satisfied. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Suppose we put a small bed inside and a small table here. She can sit on the bed and do her homework.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu was speechless, ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to build a wall in the middle and leave a small portion inside. Usually, I¡¯ll put some random things or stocks inside. We¡¯ll go and buy a small bed and a table for the outer part. Come, let¡¯s measure the size.¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun had brought a meter with him when he came. The two of them worked together and quickly measured the size.


    After measuring the size, Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi home, while Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to the second-hand market.


    They were also quite lucky. They bought a few good-quality shelves, a cashier, and a few stools.


    As for the bed and the desk for homework, Li Xu bought new ones.


    After all, Yang Jingyi used to use good ones. She feared Hu Chunli would be upset if she bought second-hand ones.


    After they were done shopping, the things were sent to the shop. Zhang Kun went to the market to find a worker and bought some bricks and cement. He made an appointment to work the next day.


    It was already past six o¡¯clock when they returned home.


    The children had not returned home yet. Both of them were starving, so they simply made a noodle. Before they finished eating, Gong Wenbai sent the children back.


    At the same time, he also brought back a piece of good news.


    ¡°The old man contacted a vegetable buyer and made an appointment toe over in a few days to see the quality of the vegetables. If it¡¯s possible, we can work together for a long time in the future. They need a lot of them,¡± Gong Wenbai said.


    Li Xu asked in surprise, ¡°Really? Xiao Gong, please thank Uncle Qin for me. I¡¯ll ask Li Yong to thank him in person another day.¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely convey your message.¡±


    After he left, Li Xu quickly took a few mouthfuls of rice and said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Take them home. I¡¯ll go to the shop and call Li Yong!¡±


    Zhang Kun was about to say something when Ji Yuanyuan reached out and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Zhang Kun stood up, ¡°The two of you go and wash your hands. After washing your hands, stay on the sofa. I¡¯ll wash some fruits for you to eat.¡±


    The two brothers obediently put down their school bags and went to the bathroom..

 Chapter 245 - 244, Biological Mother Filter

    Chapter 245: Chapter 244, Biological Mother Filter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu came to the shop and called home.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Li Yong finally returned the call. ¡°Big Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His words were unclear as if there was something in his mouth.


    ¡¯just now, when Xiao Gong sent the children back, she said that Uncle Qin had helped to find a vegetable buyer. They have high demand and wille to see the quality of the vegetables in the next few days. If It¡¯s good, they can work with us for a long time.¡±


    High demand and long-term cooperation.


    Li Yong tried his best to swallow the rice in his mouth. Only then did he say excitedly, ¡°Okay, Sister, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. Our family vegetable¡¯s quality is good. They definitely will be interested. Oh right, I¡¯ve asked around these few days. There are a few families in our vige who no longer live in the vige. Thend is not nted, and they want to sell it out. It¡¯s a few dozen yuan per acres. It was very cheap. I n to buy all of theirnd.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you and your Brother can discuss it. By the way, I¡¯ve already found a store for my branch. It will be under renovation these few days, and I n to open next Saturday. Send some vegetables on Friday afternoon. The more variety, the better,¡± Li Xu instructed.


    Li Yong sighed, ¡°You found it so quickly!¡±


    Then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t let you dy things.¡±


    After hanging up, Li Yong handed the money in his hand to the owner of the small shop. He ran home excitedly and told Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming the good news.


    After hanging up, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan stayed in the shop for a while and replenished the vegetables in the space.


    The next day, the workers came and built the wall and suspended ceilings and painted them.


    The ce was not big, so it finished in a day.


    Around six o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhang Kun returned from work. He came over to check and receive the payment.


    After the work was done, he just waited for the paint to dry and then opened the shop.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. At around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Xu received a call from the shop owner who installed the signboard. She and Hu Chunli ran to the new shop to clean the ce.


    The signboard of the shop was exactly the same as the old shop. Even the size was about the same.


    The shop owner came over with the signboard. In less than twenty minutes, the signboard was installed, and the front of the shop looked brand new.


    After paying the shop owner, Li Xu brought Hu Chunli into the shop to clean up.


    The shelves were all set up, and the cash register was wiped clean. The stic bags to pack the vegetables hung on the shelves for easy ess for the customers.


    The bathroom door and the sink were also cleaned.


    It was not until five o¡¯clock that the rumbling sound of the tricycle came from afar.


    The tricycle stopped at the entrance of the shop. Li Yong jumped out of the Tricycle, opened the backboard, and carried the vegetables down one basket after another.


    Li Lei turned off the engine and followed.


    The tricycle was full of all kinds of vegetables.


    Tomatoes, eggnt, cucumbers, rape, spinach¡­


    Most of them were off-season vegetables.


    A few people carried all the vegetables into the shop. After weighing them, they put them back on the shelves.


    The sry for Hu Chunli was calcted after deducting the cost, so all the goods that came in had to be weighed.


    When the new shop opened, there was naturally a discount.


    Therefore, there was no price tag on the shelves. Now, when the price was back to normal, it had to be torn off before recing it again.


    Li Xu nned to make abel tomorrow and put it outside to indicate the price.


    If the low price was put outside, it could still attract customers.


    She was busy until it was almost seven o¡¯clock, and then she was done.


    Li Xu estimated Zhang Kun had gone home a long time ago, and the meal was ready. She called out to the few of them, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go to my house to eat. We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating!¡±


    Li Lei and Li Yong naturally did not decline, but Hu Chunli said a little awkwardly, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll just go home to eat.¡±


    However, Li Xu pulled her along. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Jingyi is still at my house!¡±


    At noon, she instructed the children to bring Jingyi to their house after school in the evening.


    Hu Chunli was still hesitant. She never liked to trouble others.


    Li Lei had already gotten into the tricycle and started it.


    Li Yong took care of the two of them. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu quickly pulled Hu Chunli into the tricycle.


    When they got home, the children had already finished eating and were huddled on the sofa watching TV.


    Zhang Kun was busy in the kitchen. When he saw a few people enter, he quickly brought the dishes to the table.


    He had cooked a few dishes in the evening and especially left more than half of each dish out.


    When the dishes were served, he filled a bowl of rice for each person.


    Hu Chunli sat at the dining table and looked at Zhang Kun¡¯s busyness. Her eyes were filled with envy.


    After dinner, Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi home. Before she left, Li Xu told her to go to bed early today. It was the first day of business the next morning, so they had to be there at six o¡¯clock.


    Before she went to bed, Li Xu took out a paper board and a marker pen and wrote down the prices of the vegetables on paper.


    Special offer: The new store is open for business, all vegetables will be sold at half price!


    After she finished writing, she smacked her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°This is too ugly.¡±


    Zhang Kun leaned over and took a look. ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as you can understand it!¡±


    Li Xu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear it. You¡¯re mocking me!¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°You can still tell!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at her and was eager to give it a try. ¡°Mom, let me try!¡±


    Since there were a lot of paper board at home, Li Xu did not stop him and handed him a paper shell. ¡°Go write and y!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took another paper boards and handed it to Ji Zixuan. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s write together.¡±


    Li Xu ignored them and continued writing.


    Tomato 40 cents, eggnt 30 cents, cucumber 35 cents¡­


    ¡°Wow, Dad, Mom, Look! My Brother¡¯s handwriting is really good!¡± At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly chirped.


    Li Xu heard his voice and looked over in surprise.


    Ji Zixuan was writing on paper with a marker pen. His handwriting was sharp and neat.


    Compared to the paper card in her hand, his handwriting was many times better.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s handwriting had always been very good. Every time, his homework was passed around by the teacher as a model.


    Li Xu just did not expect her son¡¯s handwriting to be so good.


    She handed the paper board in her hand to Ji Zixuan. ¡°Son, write ording to this!¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and started writing seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan ran over and leaned on Li Xu¡¯s shoulder to watch. She said enthusiastically, ¡°Wow, Big Brother is amazing. Big Brother is good at studying, good-looking, and has good handwriting. Really amazing.¡±


    Ji Zixuan had always been an introverted child. Hearing Ji Yuanyuan praises him so much. His ears turned red.


    Li Xu looked at her son and felt a little conflicted.


    She did not know when, but he had grown a lot taller. He looked like a little man now.


    Just as Yuanyuan had said, he was outstanding in everything. He could do anything he wanted.


    In fact, Yuanyuan was the same. She could do anything well. If she did not do something well, it must be because she did not want to.


    Li Xu, this biological mother, had some filters on her eyes..

 Chapter 246 - 245, Only You

    Chapter 246: Chapter 245, Only You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu suddenly sighed, ¡°Zixuan and Yuanyuan really don¡¯t look they were born by me.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang was ted, ¡°Only I look like one?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t mentioned, then he was definitely the only one who looked like them!


    Li Xu turned her head and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang sympathetically. ¡°Yeah, only you!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang was even happier. He hugged Li Xu¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Mom, how do I look like!¡±


    ¡°Your brother and sister are smart, good-looking, and have good personalities. They¡¯re likable everywhere. I wasn¡¯t like this when I was young.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked at Li Xu¡¯s words.


    What¡¯s going on? Why doesn¡¯t it sound like anything good?


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not react, Li Xu let out a long sigh.


    She hugged Ji Zi¡¯ang andforted him, ¡°You¡¯re still the only one who looks like Mom the most.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled again and leaned into Li Xu¡¯s arms. He looked quite proud.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other. Both of them could not help butugh.


    Ji Zixuan quickly finished writing. Li Xu handed it to Zhang Kun, who ced it on the table by the door.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be at the old store. I¡¯ll go to the new store to help Chunli. She won¡¯t be able to handle it herself. Besides, it¡¯s her first day at work.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The next day, Li Xu got up at five o¡¯clock.


    After a simple tidying up, she went to the new shop.


    Hu Chunli had alreadye over. The door was already open.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jingyi?¡± Li Xu asked.


    Hu Chunli pointed at the small room. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping inside!¡±


    Li Xu gently pushed the door open and took a look. Hu Chunli had already spread the quilt on the small bed. Yang Jingyi was nestled inside, only revealing her small head. She was sleeping soundly.


    Li Xu quietly came out and closed the door.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Today is the first day. You don¡¯t have toe so early tomorrow. Juste at seven!¡± Li Xu said.


    Hu Chunli smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Where can I find a job where I can bring my child to work? I¡¯m quite content.¡±


    Li Xu walked outside and hung the paper board hanging on the handlebars on the wall with tape.


    It was only six o¡¯clock, and the sky was still a little dark.


    But the sky was already bright, and the words on the paper board could be seen clearly.


    Not long after Li Xu hung it, two middle-aged women came in.


    Hu chunli quickly greeted them, ¡°Wee. What do you want? Put it in the bag yourself.¡±


    The two middle-aged women walked around the shop together and muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite cheap and fresh. Go back and tell Old Li and the others to hurry up and buy it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll also tell Old Xu and the others that since it¡¯s so close, they won¡¯t have to go to the market in the future. They can do more work at home in the morning.¡±


    The shop was only so big. Naturally, Li Xu and Hu Chunli heard what the two of them said.


    So when they had chosen toe over to pay the bill, Hu Chunli took a few tomatoes from the side and put them into their bags.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few tomatoes for free. Thank you for helping us advertise.¡±


    Although the two tomatoes were not worth much, the two middle-aged women were still quite happy.


    After all, they had been given something for free. Moreover, Hu Chunli was smiling and had a good temper.


    She immediately said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll definitely advertise for you when we go back.¡±


    After the two of them left, Hu Chunli looked at Li Xu ufortably.


    Li Xu had already said that since she was invited to take a look at the shop, the others would not interfere too much.


    Therefore, Hu Chunli had full authority to handle the things in the shop.


    However, they were not her things after all. Hu Chunli had just given a few tomatoes, so she was still a little nervous.


    Seeing Hu Chunli¡¯s expression, Li Xu praised, ¡°You did pretty well just now. Sometimes you have to be a little more generous.¡±


    Sending a few tomatoes could help attract more business. It was a good deal.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Hu Chunli heaved a sigh of relief.


    After another half an hour, there were more and more people in the shop.


    From seven to eight in the morning was the busiest time of the day.


    It was mainly Hu Chunli who took the lead and Li Xu who helped her by the side.


    From now on, Hu Chunli would watch over the shop. Of course, Hu Chunli had to show her face more often.


    After dealing with these people, they were also willing toe.


    It was the first day of opening, and the price was cheap. In addition, it was a Saturday.


    From seven to nine o¡¯clock, the people in the shop never stopped.


    Even though there were two people, it was still a little too busy.


    The shop was crowded, but Yang Jingyi was not affected at all. She slept very soundly.


    It was not until nine o¡¯clock that Yang Jingyi opened the door in a daze and shouted, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Hu Chunli was busy. Without turning her head, she instructed, ¡°Take your toothbrush and towel. There is a warm pot in the toilet. There is warm water in it. Go Wash your face and brush your teeth.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yang Jingyi replied and went back to the cottage. She quickly took out the toothbrush, toothpaste, and towel and went to the washroom on the north side.


    Li Xu was a little surprised to see that Yang Jingyi had be much more independent than before.


    Hu Chunli seemed to have noticed Li Xu¡¯s surprise, so she took advantage of the time when no one was around to exined in a hushed voice, ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. I can¡¯t follow her all the time. I couldn¡¯t before, but now that I¡¯m working, I can¡¯t even more. So I still need to train her ability to be independent,¡±


    Li Xu nodded and agreed, ¡°A proper independence is good for the child.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was quite obedient. She followed Hu Chunli from the morning until seven o¡¯clock in the evening, but didn¡¯t make much noise.


    She was tired of staying in the room, so she went to the door to y for a while.


    When she was tired of ying, she came in to lie down for a while.


    After experiencing these things, Yang Jingyi had changed a lot.


    In the past, she hated Hu Chunli the most because she wanted to run around outside every day.


    Now, she could actually stay in the shop with Hu Chunli for an entire day.


    After closing the shop at night, the two of them counted the money in the shop.


    Because it was half-price, although it sold well, the money was not much. It was only 134 Yuan.


    Li Xu used the newspaper to wrap the money and said, ¡°You can responsible for the money yourself. You can take it home or hide it in the shop every day. Just give me the whole money every few days. We ll settle the ounts at the end of the month.¡±


    Every Time Li Lei and Li Yong came to deliver the goods, they would record the quantity.


    With the quantity, excluding the cost and the fixed price, the monthly turnover of the shop was about the same.


    It was normal for the turnover to fluctuate and had difference between ten or twenty yuan.


    Therefore, there was no need to keep ounts. Li Xu knew in her heart. At the end of the month, she would calcte the money and then calcte themission for Hu Chunli.


    She had calcted themission. The daily profit in the shop was between 70 and 80 Yuan.


    In a month, it was between 2,000 and 2,500 Yuan. She would count it additional 15 Yuan as 1 points.


    Hu Chunli could get at least 300 Yuan a month. If she worked hard, 450 yuan a month would not be very tiring. If she worked hard, 670 Yuan a month was not impossible..

 Chapter 247 - 246, Liar

    Chapter 247: Chapter 246, Liar


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli agreed. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to leave it in the shop. I¡¯ll bring it home every day! I¡¯ll go to your house every few days and give you all the money!¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry home!¡±


    Li Xu stayed here for two days. On the third day, it was Monday. Zhang Kun had to go to work. There was no one to look after the shop, so Li Xu could only go back.


    Hu Chunli got used to it quite fast. Even if she was alone on the third day, she got used to it quite well.


    At around six in the morning, she took Yang Jingyi to the shop. She worked while Yang Jingyi slept.


    When she was busy until eight o¡¯clock, she took Yang Jingyi to school and had breakfast on the way.


    After sending Yang Jingyi off, she returned to work.


    After working until ten o¡¯clock, there was nothing to do. She could also sit down and rest for a while. After resting until eleven o¡¯clock, she went to pick Yang Jingyi up for lunch.


    After dinner, she still brought Yang Jingyi to the shop. The child had lunch break, so she worked.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she picked up the child. The mother and daughter stayed until six o¡¯clock before packing up and going home.


    Throughout the whole day, it did not dy Yang Jingyi¡¯s school and rest, nor did it dy Hu Chunli¡¯s work.


    Hu Chunli was very satisfied with her job.


    When she returned home, Hu Chunli did not have time to tidy up. She took the big cash from the past few days and sent it to Li Xu.


    Li Xu had also returned home and was cooking in the kitchen. She wiped her hands on her apron and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Why don¡¯t we eat some together?¡±


    Hu Chunli quickly waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll go home and eat now.¡±


    Seeing that Hu Chunli was sincerely declining, Li Xu did not stand on ceremony and just said, ¡°Alright, take care on the way.¡±


    Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi had just left the house when they ran into Zhang Kun who had just returned from work.


    The two of them greeted each other before Zhang Kun entered the house.


    He put down the things in his hands and said, ¡°My Mother called today.¡±


    Li Xu ced the food on the table and asked casually, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    After asking, she instructed the three children who were waiting on the sofa, ¡°Quickly go to the bathroom and wash your hands. It¡¯s time for us to eat.¡±


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°She said that she had found a good day and suitable for a wedding.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s hand paused for a moment and asked, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°February 20th, the 18th day of the third month in the Gregorian calendar,¡± Zhang Kun said as he looked at Li Xu.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression did not change. She only said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s inform our rtives and friends to book a few tables at Fuhua Hotel.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. Seeing that Li Xu was no longer speaking, his expression was slightly disappointed.


    Their voices were neither loud nor soft. Ji Yuanyuan could hear them.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Zhang Kun¡¯s disappointed expression.


    She stood where she was and pondered for a moment before she roughly understood the reason behind Zhang Kun¡¯s dejected expression.


    It did not seem like there was any atmosphere of marriage just by treating her rtives and friends to a meal.


    She blinked her eyes and deliberately ran to Li Xu¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Mom, do you guys want to take wedding photos? Can you take one with us as well? We don¡¯t have a family photo yet!¡±


    Li Xu really hadn¡¯t thought of this. After all, she had never worn a wedding dress before.


    She had never taken a wedding photo with Ji Jianguo back then. On the day of their wedding, she had only worn a red dress.


    She looked at Zhang Kun and asked for his opinion, ¡°Do you still want to take a photo?¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not expensive. Why not?¡±


    Li Xu touched her face and felt a little ufortable.


    After a while, she said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go on Saturday. Let¡¯s do a take a wedding photo and bring the children along. We can also take a family photo!¡±


    Actually, she really wanted to do it.


    After being married twice, she couldn¡¯t possibly never wore a wedding dress, right?


    If she didn¡¯t do it now, she would definitely regret it when she got older.


    Zhang Kun was quite happy. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go and look for a suitable shop tomorrow.¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    She was a little embarrassed. After saying that, she quickly looked at the children. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, go and do your homework!¡±


    The children sat down on their chairs and quietly ate theirte dinner.


    Ever since Hu Chunli went to the new shop, she had brought Yang Jingyi over every morning. So now, Yang Jingyi did not go to school with Ji Yuanyuan and the others.


    The next morning, when Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the ssroom, it was only around 8:10 am.


    There were only a few people in the ssroom. Other than her, everyone else was ying around in the back.


    Children of this age were lively and active.


    Not long after Ji Yuanyuan sat down, Yang Jingyi also arrived.


    She carried her school bag and jumped in, looking rather happy.


    She sat down in her seat and tidied up her school bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan went over and shared the good news with her. ¡°My parents are going to take wedding photos. They are getting married. You and your mom will be there too.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was also quite happy. ¡°Really? I will definitely be there. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Suddenly, she felt there was something strange behind them.


    She turned around and saw that the children who had been ying around earlier were all huddled together and whispering to each other.


    Moreover, their eyes were constantly looking at the two of them. It was obvious that they were the ones talking about them.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, but she still did not care about these things.


    She retracted her gaze and continued to talk to Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi was careless and did not notice these things.


    ¡°Hey, Yang Jingyi, didn¡¯t you say that your Father is a manager in a bigpany?¡± A little boy suddenly came up and stood beside Yang Jingyi.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. Before Yang Jingyi could say anything, he was the first to speak. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡±


    The boy suddenlyughed. ¡°Liar, I saw you today. You and your mother are selling vegetables outside our neighborhood. Your Mother is just a vegetable seller. You still have the nerve to say that your Father is a manager? Liar!¡±


    After the boy finished speaking, the group of children behind him started to jeer, ¡°Liar! Liar, Liar¡­¡±


    Yang Jingyi was so angry that her face turned red, but she could not say a word.


    She was not lying!


    Her Father was indeed the manager of thepany, but her parents were divorced now.


    Compared to the title of liar, she did not want her ssmates to know that her parents were divorced.


    If that happened, everyone would feel sorry for her.


    She was not pitiful!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling vegetables? Don¡¯t any of you eat vegetables? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you tell your family not to buy Jingyi¡¯s Mother¡¯s vegetables?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stood up and said coldly.


    ¡°Jingyi¡¯s Father is the manager. I can testify. Who said that her Father is the manager and her mother can¡¯t Work? Her Father and Mother earn money together to support her. Are you jealous? Her Mother sells vegetables to earn money that your whole family might not be able to match!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words poked people¡¯s lungs.


    The smile on the boy¡¯s face gradually disappeared..

 Chapter 248 - 247, Don’t Tell The Teacher

    Chapter 248: Chapter 247, Don¡¯t Tell The Teacher


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a touched expression. She saw that the boy was still ring at Ji Yuanyuan angrily.


    She put her hands on her waist. ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous of me. What¡¯s wrong with my Mother? She earns money openly. She¡¯s not like your parents, who wander the streets all day. One look and you can tell that she doesn¡¯t have a job. Tsk¡­¡±


    Yang Jingyi seemed to have returned to her usual valiant self. She looked at the little boy¡¯s expression with disdain.


    The little boy was angered and immediately stepped forward. ¡°How dare you scold my parents?¡±


    ¡°You can scold my parents. Why can¡¯t I scold your parents?¡± Yang Jingyi refused to give in.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The boy raised his hand in anger.


    Although the child was young, he still had pride.


    Originally, he hade to mock Yang Jingyi, but now that Yang Jingyi was mocking him instead, he naturally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Just as Yang Jingyi was about to raise her hand to block, someone suddenly jumped out from behind and grabbed the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Who told you to bully my Sister?¡±


    <i>It was Ji Zi¡¯ang!</i>


    Ji Z¡¯iang, this little brat, relied on the fact that he was two grades higher than them, and his expression was very arrogant at this moment.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan often came to the ss to look for Ji Yuanyuan, so they naturally knew that this person was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s biological brother.


    It was precisely because of this that no one in the ss dared to bully Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang, the boy cowered and stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t bully your sister!¡±


    He was clearly bullying Yang Jingyi. Since when did he be Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s sister?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned back to take a look and saw Yang Jingyi¡¯s face full of anger. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was much calmer than Yang Jingyi¡¯s.


    He suddenly understood that this kid was bullying Yang Jingyi.


    He didn¡¯t understand when he was outside just now.


    He only saw that after this kid said something, Yuanyuan stood up, and then Yang Jingyi stood up.


    He thought that Yang Jingyi stood up for Yuanyuan.


    But now, it seemed that Yuanyuan stood up for Jingyi.


    He froze for a moment, and then he puffed out his chest.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bully anyone. Yang Jingyi is my sister¡¯s friend, so you can¡¯t!¡± He snorted. ¡°If I see you bullying my Sister and her friend again, I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡±


    He imitated the tone of Big Brother in the TV series and said to the little boy.


    Perhaps it was because Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s tone was too serious, the little boy was so scared that he cried out loud.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned. Crying when he couldn¡¯t win? What kind of operation was this?


    ¡°Stop crying!¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang panicked and shouted.


    When the little boy heard this, he really sobbed and choked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you. Don¡¯t tell the teacher!¡±


    With that, he turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°I think I left my Chinese textbook in your school bag. Check it for me!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly went to look in her school bag.


    Sure enough, he found Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s book and she handed it to him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took the textbook and hurriedly ran away.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang left, the little boy behind him started sobbing again.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi looked at each other and smiled.


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi was in such a good mood, Ji Yuanyuan felt relieved.


    Many ssmates knew that Yang Junying had a good job and Yang Jingyi¡¯s family was rich.


    After all, the clothes and things that Yang Jingyi wore before this was not cheap.


    Moreover, Hu Chunli often came to pick Yang Jingyi up after school. The adults could tell from Hu Chunli¡¯s words, actions, and dress.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s family was rich!


    But now, the students did not know that Yang Jingyi¡¯s parents were divorced, but they saw Yang Jingyi¡¯s mother selling vegetables. They could not help but think that Yang Jingyi was lying.


    Before this, Ji Yuanyuan had always been worried that Yang Jingyi would not be able to adapt to this psychological difference.


    Sometimes, children were also very assertive.


    Everyone was willing to y with the children of rich families but was not willing to y with the children of poor families.


    Of course, this was only a part of it.


    From the looks of it now, Ji Yuanyuan was thinking too much.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s ability to adapt was still very strong. The children¡¯s words and actions did not seem to have affected her.


    It was time for ss, and the teacher came over very quickly.


    Seeing the little boy crying and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dong Jian? Why are you crying?¡±


    Due to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s warning before he left and the fact that Ji Zi¡¯ang had spies in the ss, no one dared to say anything.


    Therefore, no one dared to say anything.


    Dong Jian sobbed and said, ¡°Teacher, I just fell.¡±


    Seeing this, the teacher did not take it seriously. After asking a few questions, she started the ss.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was trembling with fear. Until noon, no one came to look for him. He finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was not afraid of the teacher, but he was afraid that his mother would find out about this and deduct his snacks.


    Zhang Kun quickly found a ce to take the wedding photos. Li Xu had also seen the sample, and she was very satisfied.


    After paying the deposit, the date for the wedding photos was set.


    Early on Saturday morning, Zhang Kun and Li Xu both got up. After a simple wash, they took the three children to the shop.


    The two make-up artists in the shop, one was responsible for Li Xu¡¯s make-up, and the other was responsible for dealing with Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun was easy to deal with. He put on the suit and leather shoes provided by the shop, and his hair wasbed with mousse. The whole process did not even take twenty minutes.


    As for Li Xu, it was much moreplicated. When Zhang Kun finished cleaning up, Li Xu had just finished her eyeliner.


    When Zhang Kun entered, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but say in surprise, ¡°Wow, Dad, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    He rushed forward and touched the suit on Zhang Kun¡¯s body with a face full of envy.


    Zhang Kun had never worn a suit before because of his work.


    He rarely wore formal clothes and wore whatever he feltfortable for daily activity.


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a family photo this afternoon. You and Zixuan also wear suits!¡±


    Ji Zixuan was ted and kept asking, ¡°Really? Do I have one too?¡±


    Ji Zixuan, who was sitting obediently by the side and reading a book, heard this and his eyes lit up.


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°Of course, all three of you got an outfit!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hugged Zhang Kun¡¯s waist and almost jumped up in joy.


    Li Xu smiled when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s happy expression through the mirror.


    The shop they had chosen was considered a high-end one. The fees were expensive and the service was naturally better.


    The makeup artist applied makeup very carefully on Li Xu.


    After another twenty minutes, Li Xu¡¯s makeup was finally done.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head in satisfaction. Makeup in this era actually had a lot of characteristics.


    Generally speaking, blushes would be heavier.


    That would make people look good, and it would also be more festive.


    It was just that this kind of makeup was actually very demanding.


    This shop was different from other shops. The makeup was very neat.


    The contours and highlights were used just right, making Li Xu¡¯s already beautiful face even more beautiful.


    When Li Xu turned her head, Zhang Kun was stunned..

 Chapter 249 - 248, More Beautiful Than Her

    Chapter 249: Chapter 248, More Beautiful Than Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was so beautiful. After putting on her makeup, Li Xu looked like apletely different person.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked surprised. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re even more beautiful than immortal fairies now!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had been watching The Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils dramas recently. Sister Immortal Wang Yuyan was his goddess.


    Hearing this, Li Xu pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of hair of your Immortal fairies!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful! Even more beautiful than her!¡± Just as Li Xu finished speaking, Zhang Kun continued.


    Of course, it was in his heart.


    At this moment, Li Xu¡¯s face was beautiful and moving, and she was wearing a trailing wedding dress.


    They didn¡¯t know how to hold a wedding, so this might be the only chance for him to see Li Xu wearing a wedding dress.


    He stretched out his hand, and his bride slowly walked toward him. She ced her hand on his as if saying, ¡°I do.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan watched from the side, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    How wonderful. Her rebirth had changed the fate of so many people.


    She suddenly felt that her life was simply too meaningful.


    The location of the wedding photo was in a nearby park.


    It was early spring now, and there was already some greenery.


    The people in the shop took fake flowers and carefully arranged them on the trees. They looked really decent.


    Under the guidance of the shop assistant, Li Xu and Zhang Kun made beautiful poses one after another.


    The weather was good today, and the sun was very good. Under the sun, it wasn¡¯t that cold.


    There were a total of three sets of clothes. After taking one set, they would change the scene.


    After taking three sets, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After such a long time, Zhang Kun and Li Xu were both extremely tired.


    When they returned to the shop, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang changed into suits of the same style as Zhang Kun. Li Xu also changed out of her wedding dress and into a red Qipao. Ji Yuanyuan was wearing a dress of the same color as Li Xu¡¯s, but with a slightly different style.


    Following the photographer¡¯s suggestion, Zhang Kun and Li Xu stood at the back while the three children stood in front.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in the middle, Ji Zixuan stood in front of Zhang Kun, and Ji Zi¡¯ang stood in front of Li Xu.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s hand was ced intimately on Ji Zixuan¡¯s shoulder. Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression froze slightly and his emotions were a little erratic.


    Speaking of which, this was the first family photo he had taken.


    They had never taken this before when they were at that house.


    Just as Ji Zixuan was in a daze, the photographer pressed the shutter button.


    After taking the photo, the photographer looked at the negatives and was not very satisfied.


    ¡°Eldest son, move closer to Daddy and smile brightly.¡±


    Ji Zixuan snapped out of his daze and followed the photographer¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Yes, very good!¡± The photographer praised. ¡°Tilt your head slightly to Daddy¡¯s side.¡±


    With a click, the photo froze the five of them in their current state.


    It was already past three o¡¯clock by the time the family photo was taken.


    After a long day, everyone was exhausted. On the way back, Zhang Kun was riding a bicycle. Ji Yuanyuan was in front of him while Ji Zi¡¯ang was behind him.


    Li Xu was riding a tricycle with Ji Zixuan in the back.


    ¡°The shop won¡¯t open today. Let¡¯s go back and rest for a while before we have dinner,¡± Zhang Kun discussed with Li Xu.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight,¡± Li Xu said.


    Zhang Kun was the most tired one today. He lifted her up and ran with her in his arms.


    Zhang Kun smiled. He felt that his vision was a little blurry. He raised his right hand and rubbed his eyes.


    At this moment, a child, about three or four years old, suddenly appeared on the side of the road. He was running after the small ball in front of him.


    Seeing that Zhang Kun¡¯s wheels were about to run over the small ball in front of him, Zhang Kun would definitely fall if he really ran over it. He might even bump into the child running behind the ball.


    Zhang Kun was rubbing his eyes and did not notice the ball at all. Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu were talking with their heads tilted, so they did not see it either.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was behind Zhang Kun, so there was no need to mention it.


    At this critical moment, Ji Zixuan suddenly shouted, ¡°Daddy, stop the bike! Be careful!¡±


    Zhang Kun heard this shout and instinctively stopped the bike. He ced his foot on the ground.


    After he stopped the bike, the ball rolled to the other side of the road and the child chased after it.


    Zhang Kun was so scared that he stopped breathing for a few seconds.


    If he had not stopped in time, he would have run over the kid.


    The consequences¡­


    However, after a moment of lingering fear, Zhang Kun suddenly reacted.


    It seemed that Zixuan was the one who had called him Daddy¡¯ just now.


    He turned around and looked at Ji Zixuan in surprise.


    Not only Zhang Kun, but the other three people were also looking at him in surprise.


    Ji Zixuan lowered his head and sped his fingers. He did not know what to do.


    In fact, he had wanted to call him Dad¡¯ a long time ago like Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He was not a child who did not know what was good for him. Could he not tell who was good to him and who was bad to him?


    Uncle Zhang treated him better than his biological father.


    However, he did not change the day Ji Zi¡¯ang changed his words. Later on, he felt that the timing was not right.


    Every time he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang call him Daddy and act coquettishly to Uncle Zhang, he was actually very envious.


    He had also rehearsed in his heart countless times how to change his words naturally.


    However, the scene in his imagination, no matter which one it was, made him feel awkward.


    Thus, he continued to drag it out. It was only after several months that he identally called him Daddy!


    Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes were red as he exchanged nces with Li Xu.


    He was even more excited than when Ji Zi¡¯ang first called him ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    He had finally obtained the recognition of Zixuan and they were finally aplete family.


    Zhang Kun knew that Ji Zixuan was reserved. If he acted too excited now, he would feel ufortable.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun tried his best to control his emotions and asked, ¡°Zixuan, what do you want to eat tonight? Daddy will make it for you!¡±


    In the past, when Ji Zixuan was asked this question, he would usually not give any advice.


    He could eat anything and will eat anything.


    He would always be a good kid who was not picky in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    However, today, he suddenly wanted to be more willful.


    ¡°I want to eat meatballs!¡± He said.


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°Okay. Daddy will cook meatballs for you when we get home!¡±


    Then, he looked at Li Xu and asked, ¡°Do you still have pork at home?¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°I still have a little more. It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zhang Kun kicked up his little three wheels again and dashed towards home. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home and eat meatballs!¡±


    Seeing Zhang Kun leave in a sh, Li Xu hurriedly followed him.


    When he got home, Zhang Kun did not find it tiring.


    He put down the things in his hands and entered the kitchen. Soon, the sound of meat being chopped could be heard.


    Li Xu instructed the children, ¡°Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang go take a shower first. Put the dirty clothes in theundry basket next to the washing machine.¡±


    When the family photo was taken today, they were wearing clothes from the shop. Many people must have worn those clothes before. It was impossible for the shop to wash them every time before they wore them.


    Children had delicate skin, and Li Xu was afraid that the clothes might carry germs and make the children ufortable..

 Chapter 250 - 249, The Person Who Values

    Chapter 250: Chapter 249, The Person Who Values


    Feelings The Most


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After arranging the children, Li Xu went into the kitchen and found that Zhang Kun was chopping meat vigorously!


    His hands were waving so vigorously that it was almost invisible.


    Seeing this, Li Xu went up and teased him in a low voice, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡±


    He turned around and saw that Ji Zixuan was not in the living room. He then carefully moved closer to Li Xu¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°What did I do well today that made Zixuan willing to call me Dad?¡±


    He had been thinking about it for a long time, but he still did not think that he did anything well. Why did Zixuan suddenly call him Daddy?


    He could not make heads or tails of it. How was he going to please Zixuan in the future?


    Seeing this, Li Xu chuckled, ¡°Do you think that Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang are the same? Would he be easily moved by something and call you Daddy on Impulse?¡±


    This kind of thing was probably something that only Ji Zi¡¯ang could do.


    ¡°Zixuan changed how he call you today. It¡¯s a good change. Since he¡¯s willing to call you that, it means that he has long recognized you. Maybe he has wanted to call you that for a long time but was embarrassed!¡±


    It could be said that a mother knows her child better!


    ¡°Actually, among the three children, Zixuan is the one who values feelings the most. Don¡¯t look at how quiet he usually is. It¡¯s all in his heart!¡±


    After her divorce from Ji Jianguo, Zixuan was the only one who couldn¡¯t let go of Ji Jianguo.


    Zhang Kun thought for a long time and felt that Li Xu was right.


    But no matter what, no matter what the reason was, Zixuan calling him Daddy was enough to make him excited.


    His hands moved even more vigorously.


    ¡°Help me prepare the vegetables. When the meatballs are done boiling, stir-fry two more vegetable dishes!¡± Zhang Kun said.


    On the way back, he was still shouting that he was tired, but now his hands were waving as if he had taken drugs.


    Seeing this, Li Xu was embarrassed to spoil his mood. Even though she was very tired, she still took a small stool and sat in the kitchen, helping Zhang Kun preparing the vegetables.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan finished bathing, Zhang Kun¡¯s meatballs were already in the oil pan.


    The meatballs were bubbling in the oil pan, and even the fragrance wafted out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood guard at the kitchen door and could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Deep-fried meatballs cost a lot of oil. Zhang Kun was reluctant to pour oil into the meatballs, so he only poured a little bit of oil that had not gone past the bottom of the pot.


    Therefore, the meatballs were fried very slowly. He could only deep-fry three to four meatballs at a time.


    After the first pot came out, Zhang Kun handed the te to Li Xu. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t burn yourself. Take it out and let the children eat it first!¡±


    There were only four in total. Li Xu took two pairs of chopsticks.


    One of the chopsticks was inserted into the te. After handing it to the three children, there was only one left.


    She took the chopsticks to the kitchen and handed the meatball to Zhang Kun¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat it!¡±


    Zhang Kun opened his mouth and only took half of it. ¡°You eat it too.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and swallowed the remaining half.


    The meatball was very delicious. Zhang Kun fried it from four o¡¯clock until almost six o¡¯clock.


    He fried a full te and cooked three other dishes.


    The whole family ate their fill during this meal.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s excitement continued until he was about to go to bed. Thinking about how Ji Zixuan called him Daddy, he tossed and turned until it was almost twelve o¡¯clock before he fell asleep.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 20th day of the second month of the lunar calendar.


    After breakfast, Li Xu sat in front of the dressing table and carefully tied her hair up. She then found a new red dress and put it on.


    This was how she dressed today.


    After dressing up, she stood up and walked around in front of the mirror.


    She nodded her head in satisfaction. Through the mirror, her gaze was fixed on the wall.


    On the wall of the bedroom, there was a wedding photo of her and Zhang Kun.


    In the photo, she and Zhang Kun looked at each other affectionately.


    She pursed her lips, took out her lipstick, and applied it on her mouth.


    Just as Li Xu was carefully tidying up her lipstick, Zhang Kun came over.


    He had already changed into a ck suit and a pair of ck leather shoes on his feet.


    His hair wasbed meticulously.


    After entering the door, he went straight to Li Xu¡¯s dressing table and looked around. He reached out to pick up a small bottle and asked, ¡°Is this for the face?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for the face.¡±


    Zhang Kun opened the lid and carefully took out a lump from inside. He imitated Li Xu¡¯s actions and lightly touched his face. Then, he carelessly rubbed it.


    In the end, he even patted his face a few times.


    It could be seen that Zhang Kun took today¡¯s event very seriously.


    Usually, he did not put on these things. He just used soap to wash his face and dry it.


    After he was done, Zhang Kun took a deep breath and sighed, ¡°No wonder your body smells so good every day. So it¡¯s all because of these things.¡±


    Li Xu urged him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy you a bottle some other day so you can smell good every day. Hurry up and see the children. It¡¯s time to clean up.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and walked out of the bedroom. Ji Yuanyuan had already changed her clothes and washed her face. Her hair had not beenbed yet.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had already tidied up and were waiting at the door.


    There was also arge photo on the wall to the right of the two of them.


    It was a family photo of the five of them!


    Zhang Kun took ab and went forward tob Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair carefully.


    ¡°Tell Daddy if it hurts!¡± Zhang Kun instructed.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, but to his surprise, Zhang Kun was very good atbing her hair. It didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    She quickly reacted. This was normal. After all, Zhang Kun had a daughter before.


    Li Xu came out of the bedroom and saw Zhang Kunbing his daughter¡¯s hair, so she turned her eyes to her two sons.


    She saw that they had already done dressing up and waited at the door. Li Xu did not bother about them and went to the door to change her shoes.


    She was wearing a pair of red high heels. She usually did not wear high heels.


    After putting them on, she only felt that standing was a little difficult. She leaned against the wall and slowly adapted to this feeling.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s hands were very nimble. Very soon, he helped Ji Yuan tie up her hair.


    It was a double ponytail and a high ponytail. It made the little girl look yful and cute.


    She was wearing the red dress that Cheng Shuqin and the same down jacket that Cheng Shuqin had bought for her. She could take off her jacket when she reached the hotel.


    The whole family was dressed in bright clothes, so it was not convenient to go there by bike.


    Zhang Kun was about to go out and hail a taxi when he found Gong Wenbai waiting downstairs.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu were a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Gong? When did you get here? Why don¡¯t youe up?¡±


    Gong Wenbai straightened his body and said, ¡°The old man asked me to pick you up. I was afraid you would be anxious, so I didn¡¯t go up!¡±


    Hearing that, Li Xu was touched. ¡°Uncle Qin is too considerate. If you¡¯re here, how can he go?¡±


    Gong wenbai said, ¡°Qin Xiaomin will drive him thereter.¡±


    <i>With Qin Xiaomin? Li Yong would be there today. Those two¡­</i>


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car,¡± Gong Wenbai said.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun quickly got in the car with the children.


    Gong Wenbai had been waiting downstairs for a while. After Li Xu and Zhang Kun got in the car, he quickly restarted the car and went to the Fuhua Hotel..

 Chapter 251 - 250, Want A Son So Badly

    Chapter 251: Chapter 250, Want A Son So Badly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun arrived at the hotel with the children, no one was not there yet.


    They booked three tables in total. Li Xu and Zhang Kun put wedding candies, peanuts, melon seeds, cigarettes, and alcohol on each table in advance.


    At the hotel entrance, they put the wee photos of the two of them.


    This way, the guests could find the ce at a nce.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu finished putting down the weing photos and were about to head back.


    Then they saw a man and a woman walking in with two old people.


    Li Xu poked Zhang Kun and then quickly faced the weing photos. She pretended to be arranging the weing photos, but in fact, she concealed the photos tightly.


    Zhang Kun also reacted and quickly imitated Li Xu.


    The four people outside were talking as they walked this way.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you can stay here for the next two days. There¡¯s a phone at the hotel reception. If you want to go out, give me a call. I¡¯ll get the driver toe to pick you up.¡±


    This man was Hu Chunli¡¯s ex-husband, Yang Junying.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to stay at home. It¡¯s such a waste of money to stay here!¡± The mean-looking middle-aged woman who spoke was probably Yang Junying¡¯s mother, Hu Chunli¡¯s ex-mother-inw.


    ¡°Mother, Nian Nian is pregnant and has light sleep. If you sleep at home, it will affect her sleep,¡± Yang Junying said bluntly.


    The woman beside him was a mistress called Nian Nian. She quickly exined, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to sleep well, and will affect the child in my stomach. After the child is born, you can stay as long as you want!¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned gloomy when she heard Yang Junying¡¯s words. Her brows were tightly furrowed as if she wanted to get angry.


    However, a few words from Nian Nian suppressed her anger.


    Her daughter-inw had already used the child as a shield. As her mother-inw, what else could she say?


    If she said too much, it meant that she didn¡¯t care about the child. If anything happened to the child in the future, it would probably be med on her.


    Li Xu listened to the conversation of these people and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Yang Junying¡¯s mistress truly had some tricks up her sleeve.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been promoted so quickly.


    Yang Junying brought the other three people to the front desk and asked for a room. They were currently going through the procedures.


    Li Xu stood in front of the weing photo and whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Please don¡¯t let Chunlie at this time. It would be terrible if she bumped into her.¡±


    <i>How could it be such a coincidence? It had to be today, and it had to be this hotel.</i>


    Li Xu looked anxious and said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and watch? I¡¯ll go out and stop her¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Zhang Kun let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Li Xu subconsciously looked outside and saw Hu Chunli parking the bicycle.


    After parking the bicycle, she squatted down and started to lock the bicycle.


    Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡®Til go and stop her!¡±


    If they caused a stir today, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone.


    When Li Xu went over, Hu Chunli had already locked the bicycle and carried Yang Jingyi out of the car.


    When she saw Li Xu, Hu Chunli gently patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s back.


    Yang Jingyi immediately hugged her with her tiny hands. ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Li. I wish you a happy marriage and a long life with Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Li Xu forced a smile. ¡°Thankyou, Jingyi!¡±


    Then, she looked at Hu Chunli and whispered, ¡°Come with me. Don¡¯t go in yet!¡±


    Hu Chunli didn¡¯t know what was going on, but her face was full of suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Xu had no choice but to approach her out of concern for Yang Jingyi. She whispered into Hu Chunli¡¯s ear, ¡°Yang Junying is at the front desk with his parents and mistress. It seems that his parents are here, and the mistress doesn¡¯t allow his parents to stay at home.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Chunli sneered. ¡°What¡¯s this called? The wicked will be tortured by the wicked?¡±


    Back in the Yang family, she had served her parents-inw respectfully. However, theyined that she had given birth to a daughter and did not carry on the Yang family¡¯s lineage, so they did not treat her well. Now that their son had married a new daughter-inw, they could not even enter their home. It was unknown whether they regretted it or not.


    ¡°Hide for a while first. Wait until they leave beforeing out,¡± Li Xu advised.


    Hu Chunli said with a cold face, ¡°Why should I hide? My conscience is clear, and I did not steal. The ones who should be hiding should be them, right?¡±


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°Why are you angry with them? Just take it as you are hiding for me.¡±


    Of course, Li Xu asked Hu Chunli to hide for a while. Although it was for the sake of the wedding banquet, it was not entirely for the sake of the wedding banquet.


    A family of four was there. Don¡¯t look at the internal strife now. If they ran into Hu Chunli, they would fight the outsider together.


    Hu Chunli was alone with a child. If they really quarreled, the child would definitely be hurt.


    Li Xu had no choice but to squat down and coax Yang Jingyi. ¡°Jingyi, be good. Aunty sees there are flowers over there. Take Mommy to pick two flowers. Aunty will need themter, okay?¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded and looked up at Hu Chunli.


    Hu Chunli let out a long breath and put on a smile again. She held Hu Chunli¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick some flowers for Aunty.¡±


    After Hu Chunli left with Yang Jingyi, Li Xu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Back in the hall, Yang Junying and Nian Nian had already sent their parents off and were about to leave.


    Nian Nian was wearing a coat with a tight skirt underneath. Her belly was slightly bulging, and it looked like she was at least four to five months pregnant.


    She held her waist with one hand and Yang Junying¡¯s arm with the other. She exined, ¡°As your wife, I can¡¯t say this, but you must tell your parents. I have an exceptional dietitian here to take care of the children. I don¡¯t need them. When the children are born, they don¡¯t need to look after them. They are already so old. They just need to enjoy life.


    Let¡¯s hire a nanny to do the work at home when the timees. I will take care of the children. It¡¯s not that I dislike them, but it¡¯s mainly because your parents don¡¯t have much education and can¡¯t teach the children. The children have to be raised from a young age. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be finished if they grow up to be like Yang Jingyi. They¡¯ll be rankedst in the exams. What will they do in the future?¡±


    ¡°Alright, why are you talking about her suddenly?¡± Yang Junying was a little annoyed as he spoke to her.


    Nian Nian was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. She immediately said, ¡°Jingyi is a good child, but she didn¡¯t study well. Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Our child has your excellent genes. As long as we teach them well, they won¡¯t be bad. Oh, right, my Mother said that my stomach is sharp. This fetus is definitely a boy.¡±


    Yang Junying was extremely satisfied after being ttered. He reached out and gently touched Nian Nian¡¯s stomach, he said, ¡°Boys and girls are the same. You can rest assured and take care of the fetus. Buy whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t be unwilling to spend the money I give you every month. Don¡¯t mistreat my son.¡±


    The two of them talked and walked away.


    Li Xu sneered from behind, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a hypocrite? He said that it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a son or a daughter, but at the same time, he said that she shouldn¡¯t mistreat his son.. Yang Junying wants a son so badly that he went crazy, isn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 252 - 251,1 Wasn’t Going To Say It At First

    Chapter 252: Chapter 251,1 Wasn¡¯t Going To Say It At First


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard Li Xu¡¯s ridicule.


    <sup>11</sup> I¡¯ve already given birth to three children. What do you mean by having a sharp belly being a boy and a round belly being a girl? It¡¯s not urate at all.¡± Li Xu continued.


    Zhang Kun also felt that Yang Junying was really unreasonable.


    Was a son really that important?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry over this kind of person. Hu Chunli divorced him, so it¡¯s considered a relief,¡± Zhang Kunforted. ¡°He has the same attitude towards his parents. What kind of a good person can you expect him to be?¡±


    To put it bluntly, the mistress snatched Yang junying away from Hu Chunli, thinking she had grabbed a treasure.


    But in reality, what she snatched was just a pile of trash.


    Li Xu nodded, agreeing with Zhang Kun¡¯s words.


    Just like her, after leaving Ji Jianguo, her life had be better and better.


    Hu Chunli would definitely be able to do it too!


    At this moment, Wang Yuechu, Zhang Dali, and the others arrived, and this topic was put to rest,


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu hurriedly went up to wee them.


    ¡°Father, mother, you must be tired from the journey, right? Quickly go and sit down!¡±


    Wang Yuechu held Li Xu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are the inws here yet?<sup>11</sup>


    Speaking of which, although Zhang Kun and Li Xu had been married for some time, the elders of both parties had yet to meet!


    After all, they were married for the second time, so many steps were omitted in the middle.


    Thinking of this, Li Xu¡¯s face turned a little red.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Not yet, they should be here soon. You and Father should go and sit down to rest first.¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s family and Zhang Jun¡¯s family had arrived, Zhang Kun instructed, ¡°Xiao Jun, bring Mom and Dad here quickly. Just ask the waiter upstairs for the private room number!¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and went forward to support one of them with one hand.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go up. Big Brother and Sister-inw still have to wee the guests here!¡±


    Wang Yuechu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t trouble your Big Brother and Sister-inw. Let s sit down obediently!<sup>1</sup>¡¯


    Zhang Jun supported the two elders as they walked in the front. Zhang Yao held the child, Hao Melting held the child, and Sister-inw stood side by side.


    At the back was Wei Zhenghao.


    When he passed by Zhang Kun and Li Xu, he came up to them and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions on your marriage. I wish the two of you will grow old together.¡±


    Li Xu pulled out a smile, and Zhang Kun also nodded with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw. Hurry up and apany Father and Mother for me!<sup>11</sup>


    Wei Zhenghao did not stand on ceremony and said directly, ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡±


    Not long after Wei Zhenghao left, the Li family also came.


    Li Yong, Li Lei, Meng Xiaoning, Liu Guihua, and Li Zhiming,


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Zhang Kun personally led them to the private room on the second floor.


    The inws met with an exceptionally warm atmosphere.


    The elders of the two families were honest people. They respected each other and appreciated each other.


    After Zhang Kun sent them off, he went downstairs and continued to wee the guests with Li Xu.


    Hu Chunli and her daughter guessed that Yang Junying s family had left and returned.


    Apart from them, there wore also Qin Junshan and Qin Xiaomin, and Zhang Kun¡¯s brothers.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, everyone had arrived.


    Of the three rooms, there was arge private room that could amodate twenty people. The Zhang family and the Li family had a total of eighteen people. All of them were in thisrge room.


    The rest of the guests were divided into two rooms.


    Ln therge room, the atmosphere was very lively and harmonious.


    They got married without a dowry. The two of them formed a new family and worked hard for this family.


    Both parents were quite satisfied with this son-inw or daughter-inw.


    Halfway through their meal, Zhang Kun and Li Xu stood up. ¡°Then Father and Mother, you guys eat first. We ll go next door and toast the guest.<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°Go on, go on. Don¡¯t worry about us. Go entertain the guests first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Big Brother. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Everyone present urged the two of them to hurry out.


    Li Yong was picking up some fish and thoughtfully picking out the fish bones for Ji Yuanyuan!


    Li Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°Come,e with me!¡±


    Li Yong looked up and was stunned. Tm picking out the fish bones!<sup>1</sup>¡¯


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°If I told you toe with me, thene with me!¡±


    When Li Yong hoard that, he quickly stood up. He pushed the te in front of Li Lei. ¡°Brother, you help me pick out the bones!¡±


    Li Lei took it. ¡°No problem, you guys go ahead!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked on eagerly. Actually, she could pick them out herself!


    Li Lei took Li Yong¡¯s baton and lowered his head to pick out the bones carefully.


    Wang Yuechu looked at him and said to Liu guihua with some envy, ¡°Inw, your two sons are really meticulous. They arc both good-looking and capable,¡±


    Liu guihua quickly said politely, ¡°Not at all. They only pretend to be meticulous outside. I¡¯m still envious of you. Inw. Both of your sons are so good, your daughter is also thoughtful, and your grandson is also sensible and smart, He¡¯s only three or four years old, but he already knows how to recite ancient poems,¡±


    Wang Yuechu hugged Shuoshuo. ¡°He¡¯s only three years old at the end of this year. His mother is always at home teaching him how to recite poems when she has nothing better to do. Even if she hasn¡¯t taught him a thousand times, she must have done it at least 800 times. Even 1 am almost able to recite it.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, he¡¯s only two years old! He really doesn¡¯t look like it. This child will definitely grow taller in the future.¡±


    Listening to her grandparents¡¯ business bragging each other, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Lei in boredom.


    ¡°Eldest Uncle, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Li Lei nodded and pushed the te in front of Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Be careful when you cat, I¡¯m afraid that I didn¡¯t pick everything clean!¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know. Thank you, Eldest Uncle!¡±


    The topic returned to the Li family¡¯s side. Wang Yuechu looked at Li Lei. ¡°How long have you been married? How old is the child?¡±


    Liu Guihua said, ¡°We just got married at the end ofst year. It¡¯s only been two months!¡±


    Wang Yuechu quickly came back to her senses. ¡°It¡¯s only been two months. There¡¯s no need to rush. You¡¯re still young, so it will not be hard to conceive a child!¡±


    Talking about having a child publicly made Meng Xiaoning blush and Li Lei look a little ufortable.


    Ln order to stop the topic as soon as possible, Meng Xiaoning touched her belly and said, ¡°Actually¡­ Lt¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been three months yet. It¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    This sentence shocked Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Guihua asked.


    Meng Xiaoning nodded. ¡°It was supposed to be okay to mention it in another month.¡±


    There was a saying that it was best not to have anyone else when the pregnancy was less than three months,


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming immediately understood. They knew in their hearts that it was best not to mention this matter.


    Li Lei held Meng Xiaoning¡¯s hand under the table and gently stroked it.


    The two of them were counting their days. She should have gotten pregnant on the day of their wedding.


    Li Lei had always been proud of this matter. At this moment, ho looked at Meng Xiaoning proudly.


    Meng Xiaoning turned her hand and pinched him. Li Lei held it in and did not shout. His expression was very calm.


    After Li Yong followed Li Xu out, Li Xu said to him, ¡°Qin Xiaomin and Uncle Qin arc here too.¡±


    When Li Yong heard this, his eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Then, he thought of something and asked bitterly, ¡¯¡¯Then Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parents¡­¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯te!¡± Li Xu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Look at how promising you are!¡±


    Li Yong hugged Li Xu¡¯s arm and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sister, I knew it. You are the best to me..¡±

 Chapter 253 - 252, You Won’t Suffer A Loss

    Chapter 253: Chapter 252, You Won¡¯t Suffer A Loss


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything. She walked into another private room with Zhang Kun.


    Li Yong quietly followed behind.


    As soon as the door to the room opened, he saw Qin Xiaomin.


    Ever since the incidentst time, the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaomin was sitting with Qin Junshan. Qin Junshan seemed to be saying something, so she tilted her head and listened carefully.


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun entered the door, she heard a sound and raised her head.


    The moment she saw Li Yong, she looked pleasantly surprised, as if she wanted to stand up but was also a little afraid.


    She subconsciously nced at Qin Junshan.


    Seeing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes, Qin Junshan cleared his throat and said in a low voice, ¡°Come back quickly!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was happy. Although she was excited, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s IQwas still on the line.


    After obtaining Qin Junshan¡¯s permission, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she waited for Li Xu and Zhang Kun to finish their toast before she quietly left behind them.


    When she went out, Li Yong was waiting outside.


    She looked at Li Yong. Her eyes were a little red, but she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Li Yong held her hand and quickly brought her to the back of the hotel.


    There was a building under construction at the back so that no one would see them.


    Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug Li Yong¡¯s waist. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to find me?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s heart was thumping violently as he was being hugged.


    Hearing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, Li Yongughed bitterly and said, ¡°How would 1 dare?¡±


    If he saw Qin Xiaomin being discovered by her parents in private again, he would probably lose his credibility in her parents¡¯ eyes.


    At that time, not to mention 300,000 Yuan, even if he took out three million yuan, they might not necessarily marry their daughter to him.


    ¡°Look at how promising you are. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as I want to marry you, they can¡¯t stop me!¡± Qin Xiaomin looked up, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Have you missed me recently? Tell me honestly!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was really too proactive, which made Li Yong, who had always been glib-tongued, blush a little.


    After stuttering for a while, he finally said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hearing his words, Qin Xiaomin said in a low voice with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Li Yong asked in surprise.


    ¡°Then I didn¡¯t suffer a loss. If I missed you unterally and you didn¡¯t miss me, wouldn¡¯t I suffer a loss?¡± Qin Xiaomin exined.


    Li Yong chuckled. ¡°You won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xiaomin suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, how are you doing with the money-making thing? Actually, I still have some money here. I¡¯ve saved it since I was young. It¡¯s amounted tens of thousands of yuan. You can take it first¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she began to take things out of her pocket.


    She knew Li Yong would be here today, so she brought her savings.


    Their family was considered democratic, but it was also because they didn¡¯tck money.


    So since she was young, she had never handed in her new year¡¯s money. She and her younger brother both had their own small savings. When she grew up, her sry was also sent to this savings.


    She had always been a spendthrift, and after so many years, there were only a few tens of thousands of yuan.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaomin was somewhat regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have spent it sparingly.


    However, when she ced the savings in front of Li Yong, he stopped her hand down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take your money!¡± Li Yong said very firmly.


    Qin Xiaomin immediately became anxious. ¡°What do you mean by yours and mine? Take it now. If you feel guilty, you can slowly return it to me in the future!¡±


    ¡°No, since I have promised your parents, I will do my best.¡±


    ¡°Li Yong! Do you still want to marry me?¡± Qin Xiaomin anxiously stomped her feet and asked.


    ¡°Yes, even in my dreams!¡± Li Yong answered.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°If your parents know, what will they think of me? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you wait for too long.¡± Li Yong held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand and exined in detail.


    ¡°My family has bought more than ten acres ofnd. Recently, they arc building a greenhouse. When the timees, they will not only nt vegetables, but also fruits. Fruits are more expensive than vegetables. Although it is difficult to earn three hundred thousand yuan, at least your parents will see that I can earn money and won¡¯t let you suffer in the future. Maybe your parents will agree!¡± Li Yong said in a low voice.


    Qin Xiaomin also calmed down. She had to admit that Li Yong was right.


    ¡°Then you, don¡¯t make me wait too long¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin whispered.


    Her hand shook Li Yong¡¯s hand. She could feel that Li Yong¡¯s hands were even rougher than before.


    It was full of calluses, and it hurt her hands a little.


    It could be seen how desperate Li Yong was.


    She was touched. She looked up at Li Yong¡¯s dark face and reached out to touch it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so much darker!¡± She murmured.


    Li Yong looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve been under in the sun all day¡­¡±


    Li Yong stopped mid-sentence.


    He looked shocked, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Qin Xiaomin was standing on tiptoe, kissing his face.


    Li Yong could clearly see Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face. Her eyes were closed, and her eyshes were slightly trembling.


    She almost held her breath, and Li Yong could feel her nervousness intuitively.


    Li Yong¡¯s nose was sore, and he pressed the back of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s head with a backhand, then kissed her without caring about anything else.


    How much did this girl in front of him like him that she would take the initiative again and again?


    He could not continue to be a coward and let Qin Xiaomin take the initiative!


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand slowly slid to his chest and grabbed his clothes helplessly.


    The world was silent. At this moment, only the heartbeats of the two people and the lingering sounds were left.


    The two of them were considered half newbies. Although they had been like this before, they had restrained themselves at that time. It was just like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a ball of fire in their hearts, constantly burning each other.


    They groped forward in the constant experiments.


    After a long time, Li Yong finally let go of Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin buried her head in his arms shyly, and the two of them hugged each other quietly.


    ¡°Your heart is beating so fast!¡± Qin Xiaomin whispered.


    ¡°Xiaomin!¡± Li Yong called out Qin Xiaomin¡¯s name.


    Qin Xiaomin responded.


    ¡°I love you! I will marry you and will let you live a good life.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was silent for a long time, and then she said word by word, ¡°I believe you!¡± <li>? ?</li>


    The wedding banquet ended at 12 o¡¯clock. Qin Junshan stood up and said to Gong Wenbai, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with Xiaomin. You stay and help them.¡±


    Gong Wenbai said in a low voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Junshan looked around but didn¡¯t see Qin Xiaomin. He said helplessly, ¡°Xiaomin, this child, tell her toe back soon.. It¡¯s been an hour!¡±

 Chapter 254 - 253, Isn’t Your Son Getting Getting His Second Marriage?

    Chapter 254: Chapter 253, Isn¡¯t Your Son Getting Getting His Second Marriage?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As they were talking, Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong came back one after the other.


    Qin Xiaomin lowered her head, her face full of shyness.


    Qin Junshan frowned and let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t even look at her,


    a grown woman shouldn¡¯t be kept in her home. Out of sight, out of mind, so he simply went out.


    In the lobby, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were seeing off the guests with their three children!


    Seeing Qin Junshane over, Li Xu and Zhang Kun hurriedly came up to him. ¡°Uncle Qin, thank you so much. You are too thoughtful. Xiao Gong has helped us a lot today!¡±


    Qin Junshan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡±


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and made an agreement with her. ¡°Come to Grandpa¡¯s ce tomorrow. Grandpa will ask Xiao Qi to cook something delicious for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯lle over after breakfast tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you some fresh vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask your Uncle Gong to pick you up at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Looking at the old and the young, Li Xu could not help but want tough.


    The age difference between the two of them was close to fifty years. She did not know what they were talking about when they stayed together all day.


    However, the two of them could not be separated from each other!


    Qin Xiaomin came over very quickly. After saying goodbye to Li Xu with a cautious look, she supported Qin Junshan and walked out slowly.


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s back and then looking back at Li Yongyi¡¯s reluctant face, she sighed helplessly.


    They had sent most of the guests away. Only her family and Hu Chunli were left.


    Thinking that Yang Junying¡¯s parents were still around, Li Xu advised, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more I can do here. Bring Jingyi home quickly. It¡¯s time for the child to take a nap, right?¡±


    Hu Chunli held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    She lowered her head and shook her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Say goodbye to Auntie!¡±


    Yang Jingyi immediately said sweetly, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie. Goodbye, Uncle!¡±


    Li Xu said softly, ¡°Goodbye, Jingyi!¡±


    Hu Chunli then held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand and walked out.


    However, just as the Mother and daughter went downstairs, they ran into Yang Junying¡¯s parents.


    The two parents-inw had just finished eating downstairs and nned to go upstairs to rest.


    ¡°I see that Niannian¡¯s stomach is sharp. This fetus is most likely a son. Her butt is big, and it¡¯s easy for her to give birth to a son. She¡¯s not like that, Hu Chunli. She¡¯s as thin as a monkey. Jingyi¡¯s illness was brought on by her.¡± Yang Junying¡¯s Mother lowered her head. She was mumbling to her husband.


    Yang Jingyi was still young so that she couldn¡¯t figure out the grudges between adults. In addition, Hu Chunli never spoke ill of the Yang family in front of her.


    So when she saw her grandparents-inw, even though they were some distance away, Yang Jingyi still greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, Grandpa, Grandma!¡±


    As Yang Jingyi had never been close to her grandparents since she was young, her tone of greeting was very distant.


    When Yang Junying¡¯s father saw Yang Jingyi, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Jingyi, why are you here?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Hu Chunli with an embarrassed expression.


    Yang Jingyi exined crisply, ¡°My friend¡¯s parents arc getting married. We¡¯re here to attend the wedding.¡±


    Hu Chunli did not say anything. She pulled Yang Jingyi and was about to leave.


    ¡°Look like a troublemaker. Why are you making such a big deal out of a second marriage?¡± Yang Junying¡¯s Mother suddenly said sarcastically.


    From Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, she could naturally tell that the two people who were getting married were getting married for the second time.


    When Hu Chunli heard someone scolding Li Xu, she immediately pulled her face down.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your son getting his second marriage too? Not only is your son in a second marriage, but he also marries a loose woman! What right do you have to say that other people were troublemakers?¡± Hu Chunli covered her daughter¡¯s ears and mocked Yang Junying¡¯s Mother.


    Yang Junying¡¯s Mother did not expect Hu Chunli¡¯s mouth to be so vicious. After all, as her daughter-inw in the past, she did not even dare to speak loudly in front of her.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± She pointed at Hu Chunli and was unable to say a word for a long time.


    Hu Chunli did not want to waste any more time with her. She directly pulled Yang Jingyi and walked out.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash that my son doesn¡¯t want, a piece of trash that can¡¯t give birth to a son. You must havecked virtue in your past life to give birth to a sickly child in this life!¡±


    Hu Chunli stopped in her tracks. She stood where she was for a long time before she resisted the urge to rip the old woman¡¯s mouth apart.


    She took a deep breath and smiled under Yang Jingyi¡¯s astonished gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, just you wait. Without our Junying, who would still want her!¡± Yang junying¡¯s Mother said disdainfully when she saw Hu Chunli walk far away. She spat proudly.


    Yang junying¡¯s father saw the situation and sighed helplessly. ¡°What are you doing? Saying these things in front of the child, aren¡¯t you making the child feel ufortable? Jingyi is your granddaughter after all, why are you¡­¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s Mother heard this and sneered. ¡°Bah, it¡¯s not like my son can¡¯t give birth to more children. Besides, such a sickly child, I don¡¯t know when she will be gone¡­¡±


    Hu Chunli hadn¡¯t gone far yet, so she naturally heard the conversation between the two of them.


    She did not care what others said about her, but no one could say anything about her daughter.


    ¡°You goddamned shrew, why aren¡¯t you dead yet? Why do you need to gossip about my daughter?¡± Hu Chunli came over aggressively, walked in front of Yang Junying¡¯s Mother, and gave her a p.


    With a p, the crisp sound of it reverberated in the hall.


    Everyone present was stunned. No one had expected Hu Chunli to suddenly do this.


    Even the person who was pped only covered his face and looked at Hu Chunli in disbelief.


    Yang Junying¡¯s Mother was really confused.


    She realized that she really didn¡¯t understand this daughter-inw.


    How did the person who had always been obedient to her be like this?


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death. How dare you hit me?¡± After a moment, Yang Junying¡¯s Mother finally came back to her senses. She raised her hand and started to wrestle with Hu Chunli.


    With a cry, Yang Jingyi rushed up while crying.


    ¡°Let go of my Mother! Don¡¯t hit my Mother!¡±


    After Yang Jingyi stepped forward, she grabbed the old woman¡¯s clothes and tried to pull her back.


    The two women were fighting, and Yang Junying¡¯s father stood beside them. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The security guard standing guard at the entrance of the hotel heard this and quickly came over to stop the fight.


    Li Xu and the others upstairs also heard Yang Jingyi¡¯s shout and quickly came down.


    Seeing the scene, Li Xu quickly went to pull Yang Jingyi back.


    Her grandmother was not someone easy to deal with. She would not feel sorry for Yang Jingyi. Perhaps, in order to anger Hu Chunli, she would seize the opportunity to deliberately hit Yang Jingyi.


    Zhang Kun, Li Yong, and a few other men went up and separated the two people who were fighting.


    Yang Junying¡¯s Mother was simply a shrew. She would scratch whoever she saw. Seeing that Li Yong, Li Lei, and Hu Chunli knew each other, she also ruthlessly attacked the two people with her ws.


    Li Lei was, after all, a former soldier. His movements were rtively agile, so he dodged it in an instant.


    However, Li Yong was not so lucky. With a stab, a long bloody mark appeared on his face..

 Chapter 255 - 254, Your Retribution Has Come

    Chapter 255: Chapter 254, Your Retribution Has Come


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Yong sucked in a breath of cold air and took a step back. He wiped the blood on his face and hands.


    ¡°F*k!¡± Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    This old woman was too ruthless. Wouldn¡¯t her face be disfigured?


    His handsome and cool face!


    Before the others could react, Qin Xiaomin became anxious first.


    After she sent Qin Junshan to the car, she realized that she still had some matters to discuss with Li Yong, but when she came back, she saw this scene. She nervously stared at Li Yong¡¯s face. ¡°How is it? Does it hurt? Is the wound deep?¡±


    She looked at the bloody mark on Li Yong¡¯s face, and her heart ached terribly.


    She red at the old woman and gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you a mad dog? Why do you bite everyone?¡±


    The old woman was being pulled by her husband. When she heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, she scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Hu Chunli? He¡¯s helping Hu Chunli? It can¡¯t be that Hu Chunli¡¯s lover, right?¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s father quickly covered the old woman¡¯s mouth andined in his heart, ¡°This old woman really doesn¡¯t care about the asion and spouts nonsense.¡±


    There were so many people now, and there were only two of them.


    If they really provoked the other party, wouldn¡¯t they be beaten to death?


    ¡°Shut your filthy mouth. Your son cheated on his wife and has an affair with the other party. But in your eyes, everyone is dirty, right?¡± Hu Chunli sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t unt your power here. Your retribution has alreadye!¡±


    At the dinner table just now, Li Xu naturally told Hu Chunli everything that she had heard.


    At this moment, Hu Chunli did not care about her face anymore and told her everything that she had heard.


    ¡°Back then, I was very respectful to all of you, but how did you treat me? ¡°Now, all of you rushed over to serve others, but in the end, they won¡¯t even let you in the house. What do you mean by ¡®a light sleeper¡¯? What do you mean by ¡®for the sake of the child¡¯? I heard it clearly from here just now. That vixen just despised all of you as country bumpkins with no culture. She was afraid that all of you would lead the child astray.¡±


    Of course, Hu Chunli couldn¡¯t say that Li Xu had heard it. She didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to Li Xu. She could only say that she had heard it.


    And when she spoke, she even added fuel to the fire.


    When the old couple heard Hu Chunli¡¯s words, they were furious. Especially the old woman, her face was red with anger.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you think that Niannian is like you? I think you just can¡¯t let go of Junying and are jealous of them!¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m spouting nonsense? You know how Yang Junying usually treats you. Since you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. Wait for that vixen to give birth to the child and see if they¡¯ll let you in! You still want to hold a grandchild? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to see the child in the future!¡±


    Hu Chunli rattled on and on. Finally, she said, ¡°Since we¡¯re divorced, I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    After saying that, Hu Chunli tidied her hair and walked up to Yang Jingyi. She picked her up calmly and gently coaxed her, ¡°Jingyi, don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun with a heartfelt expression. ¡°Sister Li, Brother Zhang, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. You¡¯re not the one who should apologize!¡±


    She understood Hu Chunli well. If it had been Yang Junying and the mistress, Hu Chunli might have provoked them.


    But in front of the two elders, Hu Chunli would never take the initiative to provoke them.


    Moreover, it had reached the point of making a move. The other party must have said something or done something especially overboard.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Hu Chunli held her head high and left with Yang Jingyi in her arms.


    After the mother and daughter left, the old man finally let go of the old woman.


    The old woman realized she had suffered a loss and sat down on the ground. She started to cry. ¡°So many people are bullying me. It¡¯s really unfair. You people won¡¯t have a good ending. I curse you all. A car will you when you go out tomorrow. Sooner orter, your sins will be borne by your child¡­¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s face turned cold, and he was about to go forward.


    This old woman really deserved a beating. Her mouth was really too vicious.


    Ji Yuanyuan was right beside Li Yong. When he saw this, he quickly reached out and pulled him. ¡°Second Uncle!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was also afraid that he would be at a disadvantage. She tightly grabbed his other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    This old woman was ruthless. She was afraid that Li Yong would get hurt again.


    Even if she subdued her, she was afraid that she would act shamelessly.


    Li Yong looked at the old woman angrily. He was extremely angry.


    Firstly, it was for his own face. Secondly, it was for the old woman¡¯s sake that she actually cursed the children!


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at the bloodstains on Li Yong¡¯s face. Her heart was also very distressed.


    It looked like the wound was not shallow. What if it left a scar?


    When that time came, Auntie Qin¡¯s parents would probably look down on Second Uncle even more.


    This beautiful marriage would probably end in the hands of this vicious old woman.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the old woman on the ground.


    ¡°Grandma, you still have to be careful with your words. I heard that speaking ill of others easily backfired,¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberately said in a childish voice, ¡°Aiya, then you must not go out recently. There are many cars on the road!¡±


    How could this old woman not know that Ji Yuanyuan was cursing her for being hit by a car when she went out!


    She raised her hand and pointed at Ji Yuanyuan with a trembling finger. ¡°You! You¡¯re so sharp-tongued at such a young age? What will happen to you in the future? No wonder you¡¯re Yang Jingyi¡¯s friend. So You¡¯re all the same. You¡¯re also a short-lived ghost!¡±


    No parent could stand their child being called a short-lived ghost.


    At this moment, the Li family and the Zhang family looked at this old woman with unkind eyes.


    Facing so many gazes, the old woman suddenly felt guilty.


    She climbed up from the ground dejectedly and stammered, ¡°What? Are you guys still going to hit me?¡±


    Zhang Kun sneered. ¡°Hit you? I don¡¯t like dirty hands!¡±


    He went forward and picked Ji Yuanyuan up from the ground. ¡°My daughter will definitely live to a hundred years old. Who asked her to be so kind! Unlike some ck-hearted old women, who probably won¡¯t live much longer, she¡¯s in a to finish what she has to say!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also gave a decent sigh. ¡°This grandma is really strange. She cursed others to get hit by a car. I was kind enough to remind her to be careful of her words, but she actually scolded me!¡±


    Zhang Kun chuckled and coaxed her. ¡°We won¡¯t bother with her. Daddy will bring you home.¡±


    After saying that, he ignored the old couple and called for everyone to leave.


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning went up and put away the weing photos at the door.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu went to the front desk and paid the rest of the money.


    The old woman did not dare to say anything. She only spat on the ground after Zhang Kun and the others had left.


    The old couple went upstairs. The hotel service brought a mop over and mop the ce where the old woman had stood a moment ago with a look of disgust. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°Spitting on the ground. She¡¯s really rude.. She should have been hit by a car when she went out!¡±

 Chapter 256 - 255, We Won’t Replace Her

    Chapter 256: Chapter 255, We Won¡¯t Rece Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Xiaomin and Qin Junshan left.


    Although she was worried about Li Yong¡¯s injury, Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.


    Her parents knew that she must have seen Li Yong when she went out today.


    After what happened a while ago, the two of them must have turned a blind eye today.


    But if she didn¡¯t go back now, the two of them might kill them with their own hands.


    The Zhang family said goodbye to Zhang Kun and his wife at the entrance of the hotel.


    Before leaving, Wei Zhenghao seemed to have something to say as he approached Zhang Kun, he said in a whisper, ¡°Big Brother, Hu Chunli is the person your new shop hired, right? I advise you to rethink about it. You can¡¯t be such a troublemaker! Besides, she¡¯s alone in the shop with no one watching her. You guys won¡¯t know if she¡¯s stealing money!¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s smile did not fade. ¡°Zhenghao, your sister-inw and I trust Chunli¡¯s character. As the saying goes, don¡¯t doubt the person you use, but don¡¯t use the person you have doubt. Since we¡¯ve used her, we won¡¯t rece her.¡±


    Zhang Kun clearly understand what Wei Zhenghao was thinking.


    Therefore, he spoke very firmly and did not give Wei Zhenghao any hope.


    Hearing this, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. ¡°Big Brother, if you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll regret it in the future. No matter how good an outsider is, he¡¯s not as reliable as a family. You just can¡¯t understand this!¡±


    Zhang Kun still smiled, but he did not say anything.


    At this moment, Zhang Yao saw that Wei Zhenghao did not go over, and the smile on her Big Brother¡¯s face was a little forced. She knew that Wei Zhenghao must have said something difficult to her big brother.


    Her face darkened and she shouted, ¡°Wei Zhenghao, hurry up. If you still don¡¯te, well leave without you!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao did not dare to refute Zhang Yao¡¯s words in front of his inws. He hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Before he left, he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, think carefully about what I said!¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. Only then did Wei Zhenghao leave.


    After sending off the Zhang family, Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun. ¡°Bring your parents and children home to rest for a while. I¡¯ll apany Li Yong to the hospital to have a look so it won¡¯t leave any scars!¡±


    Li Yong was also worried about this, so he naturally did not decline.


    The husband and wife split up like this. Zhang Kun brought the rest of the people and children home, while Li Xu brought Li Yong to a nearby hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital and saw the doctor, they registered, queued up, disinfected, and bandaged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some more medicer. When you return, remember to change the medicine every two to three days. When the medicine is used up, the scar will be almost healed. When you¡¯re free,e back again. I¡¯ll take a look at your recovery!¡± The Doctor urged.


    Hearing this, Li Xu quickly noted it down. Then, she carefully asked, ¡°Doctor, will there be a scar on my brother¡¯s face?¡±


    The Doctor looked at it carefully and said conservatively, ¡°If you take more care, there shouldn¡¯t be a scar.¡±


    However, the Doctor did not dare to be too full of himself. After a pause, he added, ¡°That still depends on the situation. I don¡¯t dare to give you a 100% guarantee.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu felt relieved.


    ording to the Doctor, it was likely that there would not be a scar.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Li Yong covered his face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was afraid that the wound on his face would be affected.


    ¡°That old woman is a powerful character. If she dares toe and find trouble with you, don¡¯t fight her head-on. Just call the police!¡± Li Yong was afraid that the old woman woulde and find trouble with him.


    Hearing this, Li Xu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges against her. Why would she look for me? I have to remind Chunli to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, what happened to that buyerst time?¡± During this period of time, Li Xu had been busy and had forgotten to care about this matter.


    When that buyer came over, he went directly to the greenhouse to meet Li Yong. Li Yong did not tell her what happened after that.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Li Yong patted his head in surprise, ¡°Look at my brain. How could I forget about this matter? They are quite satisfied. They have already decided to work with us for a long period. They will take as much as we have. In the future, other than keeping the supplies for you, we will give the rest to them. They have cold storage, and we will send it directly to the cold storage!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu was relieved. ¡°I came to see that Xiaomin ispletely devoted to you. Work hard and don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Speaking of Qin Xiaomin, Li Yong scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡±1 got it, Sis!¡±


    After the two of them returned, the Li family tactfully left.


    Li Lei carefully helped Meng Xiaoning onto the bicycle. Then, he got on the bicycle and slowly walked away.


    Seeing Li Lei¡¯s actions, Li Xu muttered to herself in surprise, ¡°Is she pregnant?¡±


    When Meng Xiaoning announced that she was pregnant in the private room, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were not there.


    But at that time, the children were all there, so Ji Yuanyuan exined, ¡°First Aunt already has a baby in her belly. First Aunt said that it¡¯s not even three months old!¡±


    Li Xu instantly became happy, ¡°This brat!¡±


    Then, she discussed with Zhang Kun, ¡°Let¡¯s buy some nutritional supplements for Xiaoning some other day!¡±


    After all, this was the Li family¡¯s first grandchild or granddaughter, and everyone attached great importance to it.


    Zhang Kun naturally had no objections. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t understand these things either. You can just buy whatever you want.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and carried Ji Yuanyuan up. As they walked home, she asked, ¡°In another seven or eight months, you¡¯ll have a little brother or sister. Are you happy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m happy. When my brother or sister is born, I¡¯ll give all my toys to them!¡±


    Li Xu kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek. ¡°My daughter even knows to share. That¡¯s amazing!¡± <li>? ?</li>


    In the hotel, the more the Yang family elders thought about Hu Chunli¡¯s words, the more worried they became.


    ¡°Old man, pack your things. We¡¯re not staying in the hotel anymore!¡± Yang Junying¡¯s mother said decisively.


    After saying that, she started to pack her things.


    Since the man at the side was young, he had no say in the family. Seeing the situation, he could only pack quietly.


    After the two of them finished packing, Yang Junying¡¯s mother went downstairs to the front desk and called Yang Junying.


    ¡°Junying, your father and I want to go out for a walk. Send a driver over!¡± When Yang Junying¡¯s mother called, she was smiling and didn¡¯t show any ws.


    Yang Junying really thought that his parents wanted to go out for a walk, so he agreed immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, he ordered his driver to go to the hotel to pick them up.


    In the hotel lobby, after putting down the phone, Yang Junying¡¯s mother¡¯s face immediately fell.


    ¡°Wife, you¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell Junying the truth?¡± The old man asked in confusion..

 Chapter 257 - 256, She Actually Dared To Fight With Her

    Chapter 257: Chapter 256, She Actually Dared To Fight With Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Are you stupid? If you were to tell the truth, would Junying still let the drivere? If the driver doesn¡¯te, how are we going to get there?¡± Yang Junying¡¯s mother red at her husband.


    After waiting in the hotel lobby for a while, the driver came over.


    Yang Junying¡¯s driver was a young man. After fervently taking the two people to the car, he asked enthusiastically, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, where are we going?¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s mother pretended to dig into her pocket and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Aiya, we were in a hurry when we left and forgot to bring money! How about this, you send us to Junying¡¯s ce first. I¡¯ll go get some money and then we¡¯ll go out.¡±


    The chauffeur did not feel that something was wrong and readily agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing this, the old couple looked at each other with faces full of pride.


    The car soon arrived at Yang Junying¡¯s current residence. After Yang Junying and Hu Chunli divorced, the house was given to Hu Chunli.


    Therefore, the current house was bought by Yang Junying after their divorce.


    The old couple had not been here before! Yang Junying did not even tell them the house address!


    This house looked much more refinedpared to the house that Yang Junying lived in before.


    Yang Junying¡¯s mother smacked her lips with jealousy.


    Then, she looked at the driver and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the number? Look at my brain. I forgot when Junying just told me!¡±


    The driver did not suspect anything and said directly, ¡°601!¡±


    After getting out of the car, the old couple carried their things upstairs.


    Standing in front of the door, Yang Junying¡¯s father was about to knock on the door but was stopped by Yang Junying¡¯s mother.


    She raised her hand and pressed the old man¡¯s hand, pressing her ear against the door.


    The room was silent. There was no sound at all.


    Yang Junying¡¯s mother was also patient, so she kept pressing against the door.


    It was not until about ten minutester that Niannian¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Junying, why do I feel that something is not right? Where are your parents going in the middle of the day? They won¡¯t being to our house, right?¡± Niannian¡¯s voice was a little worried.


    Yang Junying sneered, ¡°Come on, my parents don¡¯t even know where our house is, how can theye? Don¡¯t think so much, it¡¯s not good for the child if you think too much. You have to be happy every day and raise our son well.¡±


    ¡°I want to too, this is my first child, it¡¯s more precious for me than for you! But your parents suddenly made such a scene, who can stand it? Let¡¯s not talk about me. If it¡¯s you, can you stand people like your parents staying in our house and giving our son bad prenatal education every day?¡± Niannian nagged and brainwashed Yang Junying, she was afraid that Yang Junying would really bring the old couple to the house on impulse!


    ¡°They swear all day long. Not to mention spitting, they don¡¯t pay attention to personal hygiene. If the children really learn from them in the future, you¡¯ll have a headache!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always so paranoid. Didn¡¯t I already tell them not toe over? How can I not be distressed for my own child? Don¡¯t worry. When the child is born, at most, they¡¯lle over to take a look every few days. I definitely won¡¯t let them take care of the child!¡± Yang Junying said to the end, he was already a little impatient.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t think too much. Go back to your room and lie down.¡±


    Outside the door, Yang Junying¡¯s mother heard the conversation between the couple and almost exploded in anger.


    What do you mean by people like your parents!


    What¡¯s wrong with them? What kind of people are they?


    What¡¯s wrong with swearing? What¡¯s wrong with spitting everywhere? Who in the vige wasn¡¯t like that?


    Even people like them still managed to educate Junying so well!


    She straightened her body and raised her hand to m the door heavily.


    The loud noise startled Niannian. ¡°Who is it? Why are they so loud?¡±


    Then, she came to her senses and looked at Yang Junying nervously. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Could it be your parents?¡±


    Yang Junying was also a little surprised. He raised his hand and gestured for Niannian to stop talking.


    He slowly walked to the door and looked out through the peephole.


    He was shocked when he saw them and just happened to meet a pair of turbid eyes.


    With a ¡°bang¡±! His whole body shivered.


    ¡°Yang Junying, hurry up and open the door. Your mother is outside, hurry up and let me in!¡±


    Yang Junying took a deep breath and patted his chest. He ignored Niannian¡¯s objection and directly opened the door.


    Yang Junying¡¯s mother looked at Niannian as soon as she entered the door.


    ¡°You little vixen, I was wondering how my son, who used to be so filial, suddenly became like this. So you were the one who instigated him!¡±


    Niannian¡¯s face turned pale. She covered her stomach and took a few steps back. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡±


    Yang Junying quickly went forward. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not what you think. Niannian is indeed a light sleeper. It¡¯s indeed inconvenient for you to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Do you think your mother is an idiot?¡± Yang Junying¡¯s mother pushed him away and walked towards Niannian.


    She grabbed Niannian¡¯s hair heroically. ¡°You little b*tch, you incited my son to be unfilial to his parents. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    Niannian covered her stomach while looking at Yang Junying for help.


    Yang Junying went forward and tried to pull his mother away from Niannian. He identally used too much strength and pped his mother.


    ¡°Son, you hit me! Yang Junying, I think you¡¯ve been bewitched by this vixen.¡± Yang Junying¡¯s mother wailed, ¡°You little vixen, I dare you to seduce my son, I dare you to seduce my son¡­¡±


    The three of them fought together. Yang Junying¡¯s father stood by the side, sighing, and even knew to close the door.


    As the saying goes, one should not expose one¡¯s dirtyundry to the public.


    Suddenly, Niannian let out a cry. Suddenly, she hugged her stomach and wailed.


    ¡°Get away!¡± Seeing this, Yang Junying roared.


    Yang Junying¡¯s mother was stunned. She stood there in a daze and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Junying, my stomach hurts. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have a miscarriage!¡± Niannian held her stomach and said softly.


    Seeing this, Yang Junying quickly carried Niannian and walked out.


    Yang Junying¡¯s father even opened the door for Yang Junying to go out.


    Fortunately, the driver was downstairs. Yang Junying got into the car and shouted, ¡°Hurry to the hospital!¡±


    Nianniany in the back seat and touched her stomach. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It hurts so much. It must be the fetus!¡±


    Yang Junyingforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now!¡±


    Niannian responded. When Yang Junying could not see her, a smile appeared on her lips.


    What a ridiculous old woman. She actually dared to fight with her!


    Look at her own capabilities!


    She was currently carrying Yang Junying¡¯s precious son in her stomach.


    After what had happened, there was no need for Niannian to say anything. Yang Junying would never allow that pair of inws to stay in their house again.


    Niannian gently touched her stomach and said in her heart, ¡°Son, son, you have to fight.¡±..

 Chapter 258 - 257, Retribution

    Chapter 258: Chapter 257, Retribution


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the other side, after Yang Junying left with Niannian, Yang Junying¡¯s mother was scared out of her wits.


    ¡°What should I do? I was really out of my mind just now. Why did I lose my cool?¡± Yang Junying¡¯s mother said with some annoyance.


    That little b*tch had provoked the rtionship between the mother and son. She should have kept her cool and waited for the child to be born. After that, she could torture her however she wanted.


    It was all over now, probably because she was pregnant.


    If the child could not be saved, wouldn¡¯t Junying fight to the death with her?


    Thinking of this, Yang Junying¡¯s mother hurriedly pulled her husband. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    When Junying¡¯s anger subsided, she would return. She definitely could not stay here at this time.


    When Yang Junying¡¯s father saw this, he quickly packed their things and followed behind his wife. He left Yang Junying¡¯s new home dejectedly.


    The two of them had always lived in the countryside and rarely came to the city.


    Therefore, once the two of them left the house, they did not know where to go.


    In fact, the two of them did not even know how to watch the traffic lights.


    The two old couple¡¯s faces were filled with panic on the road, looking at the speeding cars.


    A middle-aged man stood in front of them. The man saw the cars on both sides were still very far away. He still ran across the road even if it was a red light.


    Seeing that the man had rushed across the road, Yang Junying¡¯s mother followed closely behind.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t know how to cross. Why not just follow the others?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little proud.


    She lowered her head and walked in a hurry. She didn¡¯t see the cars speeding towards her from the side.


    Yang Junying¡¯s father stood behind them and looked at his wife¡¯s figure, but he didn¡¯t dare to move for a long time.


    ¡°Creak!¡± It was the sound of the car mming on the brakes.


    But because the distance was too close, the car tried its best, but the brakes still could not stop it.


    A long skid mark was left on the road. The car knocked Yang Junying¡¯s mother away until shended heavily on the ground.


    Yang Junying¡¯s mothery on the ground and looked at the blue sky. She suddenly thought of the little girl¡¯s smiling face.


    She said, ¡°Then you must not go out for the next few days. There are many cars on the road!¡±!


    Was this the retribution?


    In the hospital, Yang Junying apanied Niannian for a series of examinations and found that the child in her stomach was fine.


    Niannian felt a little guilty, but she still held onto Yang Junying¡¯s arm and let out a long sigh. ¡°Fortunately, our child is strong, and nothing happened. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Yang Junying recalled the situation at that time and came to his senses.


    He said impatiently, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s go home first!¡±


    The two of them left the hospital. At the hospital entrance, they bumped into an ambnce carrying people down from the car.


    Niannian quickly hid to the side, afraid that someone would touch her.


    ¡°What bad luck!¡± She muttered.


    The patient in the ambnce was carried down. Their body was covered in blood, and their appearance could no longer be seen.


    She quickly turned her face away and covered her stomach with her hands, afraid that this scene would scare the child.


    Yang Junying also took a casual nce and frowned.


    Why did she look so familiar?


    At this moment, another person came down from the ambnce.


    When this person saw Yang junying, it was as if he saw his savior. ¡°Son, you have to save your mother. If your mother is gone, what am I going to do?¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s brain suddenly paused for a moment before he reacted. Was that bloody body just now his mother?


    With this thought in mind, Yang Junying turned around to look.


    When he saw that bloody body again, his legs went weak, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    Then, Yang Junying could not care about his wife and children anymore. He chased after her with his father.


    Niannian stood at the door and watched Yang Junying¡¯s back as he hurriedly left. The curve of her lips became wider and wider.


    Damn old woman. She must have received her retribution!


    It would be best if she died. As long as she died, this family would be at peace.


    The lights in the operating room lit up. Yang Junying went downstairs to pay the bill while Yang Junying¡¯s father stood guard outside the operating room.


    He sat on the chair, feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Suddenly, he shivered.


    He remembered what had happened in the afternoon!


    In the bedroom, Ji Yuanyuan sneezed.


    Li Xu heard it and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to catch a cold?¡±


    She entered the room and reached out to touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not hot!¡± She muttered softly. Then, she asked, ¡°How are you? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable!¡±


    Li Xu was relieved when she heard this. Sheid down beside Ji Yuanyuan and gently patted her back. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    In the living room, Ji Zi¡¯ang was still watching television, and his voice was very loud. Li Xu reminded him, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, turn down the television volume. Your Little Sister is going to sleep!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so immersed in the TV plot that he did not hear Li Xu¡¯s words at all.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan had no choice but to go up and grab the remote control to turn down the TV.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smacked his lips and did not dare to say anything.


    Early the next morning, Ji Yuanyuan finished her meal and followed Gong Wenbai to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce.


    It had started to drizzle for some reasonst night. It had been raining all night, and it was still raining. It was not easy to walk on the road.


    During the time between the traffic lights, Gong Wenbai muttered, ¡°As the saying goes, spring rain is as expensive as oil. The farmers are thrilled today!¡± It was notmon for rain to fall in February in S City!


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s words suddenly reminded Ji Yuanyuan.


    This year was 1998, and there would be a significant ident.


    The wheels of history would not change because of her rebirth, but she had to do something.


    Now was March, and there were still three months before the incident.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about this all day long.


    Her strength alone was insignificant. Perhaps she could change the fate of her family, her friends, and the people around her.


    But she could not change the fate of so many people.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that this deep sense of powerlessness would apany her for the next twenty years or so.


    The three children all liked Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan had books of all types. Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan both liked to read.


    Qin Junshan even thoughtfully ced tworge sofas in front of the bookshelves so that the two of them could sit on the sofas and readfortably.


    Qin Mucheng had ced a lot of toys here. In addition, when Qin Junshan was in a good mood, he would also buy some for the children. Therefore, every time Ji Zi¡¯ang came here, he would either learn kung fu from Gong Wenbai or y with toys and run around the courtyard.


    With the children apanying Qin Junshan, his mood would also be much better.


    Older people like to have a lively atmosphere around them.


    His health would naturally improve when he was in a good mood.


    Sometimes, when Qin Junshan thought about it, he felt it was a little unbelievable.


    He remembered that summer when he first came here. He looked like he was dying.


    Who would have thought that he would be so healthy now?


    It seemed that S City was really a treasurend for him..

 Chapter 259 - 258, A Dream

    Chapter 259: Chapter 258, A Dream


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Thinking of this, Qin Junshan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan with a smile. ¡°Yuanyuan, Zixuan, what shall we have for lunch?¡±


    Ji Zixuan put down his book and answered seriously, ¡°Grandpa Qin, I¡¯ll cat anything!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded as well. ¡°Me too!¡±


    Qin Junshan took the walking stick next to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see what vegetables we have!¡±


    He leaned on the walking stick and moved step by step into the kitchen.


    Although Qin Junshan¡¯s body was much better, he was old after all, and his body was full of injuries from his youth.


    On such a rainy day, his knees still hurt.


    Ji Yuanyuan got up and was about to support Qin Junshan when the phone suddenly rang.


    Qin Junshan had already walked to the kitchen door and instructed, ¡°Yuanyuan, pick it up and see if it¡¯s Mucheng.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to go forward and answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± It was Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, Grandpa is in the kitchen. He¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    Qin Mucheng sounded very happy. Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Mucheng, is there anything you¡¯re happy about?¡±


    ¡°We had a city-wide mock test a few days ago.¡± Qin Mucheng was a little shy. ¡°Then, did you do well on the test?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said as she climbed onto the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa, she asked seriously, ¡°You must be number one in the ss, right?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Number one in the city!¡±


    ¡°Wow, number one in the city!¡± Ji Yuanyuan was really a little surprised.


    How many sixth graders were there in the entire B City? Moreover, B City was the capital, a ce full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    It was truly remarkable that Qin Mucheng could get a first ce among many people.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. The difference between people was too obvious.


    This was the difference in IQ.!


    Hearing this, Ji Zixuan looked over with envy.


    Qin Junshan came out of the kitchen and asked excitedly, ¡°What number one in the city?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reported the good news to Qin junshan, ¡°Grandpa, Brother Mucheng got first ce in the city in a mock test!¡±


    Hearing that his grandson was so outstanding, Qin Junshan became even more excited. He quickly limped over and took the phone from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. He repeatedly asked, ¡°Really? You little brat didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡±


    ¡°Really, of course, it¡¯s true!¡± Ji Yuanyuan pressed her ear to the side of the phone and heard Qin Mucheng reply.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re much better than your father when he was young. You did so well in the exam. What do you want? Grandpa will buy it for you!¡± Qin Junshan said happily. His voice was much louder than usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mock test. Let¡¯s talk about it after I get into Mingde!¡± Qin Mucheng was not proud at all.


    ¡°Oh right, Grandpa, my parents told me to focus on preparing for the middle school exam. They didn¡¯t let me go out to y on Labor Day. I can¡¯t go over to see you anymore.¡±


    Hearing this news, Qin Junshan looked a little disappointed.


    However, he still forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The middle school entrance exam ising soon. Naturally, the exam will be the most important thing. If you can¡¯te over, Grandpa can go over!¡±


    Speaking of which, it had indeed been a long time since Qin Junshan had gone back.


    ¡°Grandpa, pass the phone to Yuanyuan. I want to talk to Yuanyuan!¡± Qin Junshan¡¯s mood had just risen when he heard Qin Mucheng say this.


    He sighed and handed the microphone to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Well, it seems he doesn¡¯t care whether I go back or not!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Brother Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out to the person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, My Grandpa wille here on Labor Day. You shoulde too. Let¡¯s y together for two days!¡± Qin Mucheng advised. ¡°It¡¯s so fun here. And Qin Doudou has grown bigger now. Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡±


    I want ah, how can I not?


    If she was seventeen this year, she might be able to go. But she was only seven this year. Her family would definitely not be reassured about letting her go to B City.


    But if she went with the whole family, it would be too troublesome for the Qin family.


    Not to mention the shop costs dozens of Yuan a day. Her mother might not be willing to close the shop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to discuss this with my mother. I can¡¯t say for sure,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng was a little disappointed when he heard that.


    ¡°Okay, then, tell Auntie I¡¯ll keep an eye on you if youe.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± <li>? ?</li>


    Perhaps she overthought during the day, but Ji Yuanyuan had a dream not long after she fell asleep that night.


    She was soaked in the cold and wet rain, bouncing along with the wind and waves.


    Her mouth was full of mud and sand. She wanted to struggle. She wanted to cry for help.


    But there was nothing she could do!


    The flood submerged the vige, the farnd, and the livestock.


    She screamed loudly and suddenly sat up from the bed, breathing heavily.


    She had read a lot of information about the flood in her previous life.


    Some of the scenes were still vivid in her mind.


    The soldiers held hands and formed a human wall; the weak girl held the tree for nine hours before being rescued; the farmers knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, begging the soldiers not to jump into the water again¡­


    These scenes touched Ji Yuanyuan countless times in her previous life, but when she thought about it in this life, her eyes were still red.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xu, who was sleeping next door, heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shout and quickly came over from next door.


    She pushed the door open and saw Ji Yuanyuan sitting on the bed in a daze. Her head was covered in sweat, and her gaze was dull.


    ¡°Baby, did you have a nightmare?¡± Li Xu quickly went forward and hugged Ji Yuanyuan with some heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nestled in Li Xu¡¯s embrace and nodded gently. ¡°Mommy, I just had a very strange and terrifying dream!¡±


    Li Xu pulled the nket over and wrapped it around Ji Yuanyuan. She discussed softly with her, ¡°Let¡¯s lie down, shall we?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded again. Li Xu hugged her andy down under the nket.


    It was freezing under the nket. Li Xu clung tightly to Ji Yuanyuan, wanting to keep her warm.


    ¡°Now, tell mommy what dream you had just now. Was it very scary?¡± Li Xu asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it again and again. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡°I dreamed that there was a lot of water. Houses, farnd, people, and livestock were all flooded. The water was even higher than the houses. There was a lot of water!¡±


    When Li Xu heard that, she quickly reached out and patted her daughter¡¯s back gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. Those were all dreams!¡±


    Why would her daughter have such a dream all of a sudden?


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else. She only said in a low voice, ¡°But it was so real. I can still remember it clearly now!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. When we wake up tomorrow, you will definitely forget it,¡± Li Xu coaxed her.


    ¡°Mom, there was an old man in the dream. He told me to prepare something to fight the flood in advance. I will need it when the timees,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said sincerely.


    Li Xu only thought the child was talking nonsense and did not take this matter to heart.


    She patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. ¡°Baby, be good. Let¡¯s close our eyes and sleep..


    You will definitely forget about it tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 260 - 259, Only Has One Granddaughter

    Chapter 260: Chapter 259, Only Has One Granddaughter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Li Xu to believe her immediately, so she obediently closed her eyes.


    The next day was Monday. When the three children woke up in the morning, there was food in the pot on the dining table.


    Zhang Kun had prepared it in advance. The room was not cold, and the food was still hot in the pot.


    Therefore, when the children got up, the food was not cold.


    It was dumplings and millet congee. The three of them finished their meal and went to school.


    At the school gate, they bumped into Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and the others, Hu Chunli heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly carried Yang Jingyi off the bicycle. ¡°Go quickly. Mommy should go back.¡±


    Yang Jingyi waved at Hu Chunli and then ran to Ji Yuanyuan cheerfully.


    The two of them held hands and entered the school.


    Yang Jingyi was very serious in ss now. She sat up straight when the bell rang.


    Just as Yang Jingyi was serious in ss, the teacher-in-charge suddenly opened the ssroom door. The English Teacher who was on the podium was stunned for a moment and then stood aside.


    Yang Junying followed behind the teacher-in-charge.


    Yang Junying looked exhausted. After looking around the ssroom, he fixed his gaze on Yang Jingyi. ¡°Jingyi,e with me for a moment.¡±


    When Yang Jingyi heard this, she subconsciously shrank back.


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi did not move, the ss teacher also took the initiative to speak. ¡°Jingyi,e out for a moment. Your father is looking for you for something!¡±


    Yang Jingyi stood up hesitantly. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan with some fear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you apany me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sensed Yang Jingyi¡¯s nervousness and fear and stood up as well. ¡°Teacher, can I go with Yang Jingyi?¡±


    The form teacher nodded. ¡°Come out first. Don¡¯t disturb the other students in ss!¡±


    The two of them walked out of the ssroom hand in hand. The homeroom teacher nodded at the English Teacher.


    After they left the ssroom, the English Teacher continued to lecture.


    Outside the ssroom, Yang Junying rubbed his forehead and reached out to grab Yang Jingyi, wanting to leave.


    Yang Jingyi was so scared that she quickly grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. Her voice was filled with tears as she asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    The ss teacher also quickly came over to stop her. ¡°Jingyi¡¯s father, you should at least exin to Jingyi clearly and not scare the child. I understand that you¡¯re anxious, but you can¡¯t just leave with the child!¡±


    She grabbed Yang Jingyi¡¯s arms, squatted down, and said gently, ¡°Jingyi, your grandmother is in the hospital now. You and Father should go and see Grandma onest time, okay?¡±


    Onest time?


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. What happened to that old woman? Why was it onest time?


    ¡°Teacher, should we ask Jingyi¡¯s mother about this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded her.


    After all, Hu Chunli and Yang Junying had already divorced, and Yang Jingyi¡¯s custody would undoubtedly go to Hu Chunli.


    If Yang Junying wanted to take Yang Jingyi away from school, he would have to ask Hu Chunli for her opinion.


    Yang Junying was a little anxious. The hospital said that his Mother couldn¡¯t wait much longer.


    He just wanted his Mother to have a grandchild by her side before she left so she wouldn¡¯t be lonely.


    He wished he could take Yang Jingyi away right now. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he red at her fiercely. ¡°You little girl, why are you everywhere?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to cower a little and hid behind the Teacher. She called out weakly, ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    The homeroom teacher was initially a little sympathetic to Yang Junying. His parents were about to leave, and she felt terrible about it.


    But even if she felt bad, she could not treat a child like that!


    She protected Ji Yuanyuan behind her, holding onto Yang Jingyi with her other hand. ¡°Jingyi¡¯s father, please control your emotions. Don¡¯t scare the child! Moreover, I know about your family¡¯s situation. You Should inform Jingyi¡¯s Mother if you want to take her away. Otherwise, if something happens, our school will be unable to take responsibility.¡±


    Yang Junying panicked when he heard that. ¡°Hu Chunli is Yang Jingyi¡¯s Mother, and I¡¯m also Yang Jingyi¡¯s father! Isn¡¯t it only right and proper for me to take my child away? Moreover, what could happen? Could I harm her?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan saw that Yang Junying was being unreasonable, so she quietly pinched Yang Jingyi.


    When Yang Jingyi received the signal, she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    She cried and threw herself into the Teacher¡¯s arms. Ji Yuanyuan also cried with her. The two children¡¯s crying made the homeroom teacher¡¯s head hurt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the office with Teacher. Stop crying, stop crying!¡± The teacher red at Yang Junying.


    This person was really too much. Now, he had scared the children into tears.


    She held one in each hand, half-dragging, and half-hugging. She managed to get the two children into the office with great difficulty.


    Yang Junying had no choice but to follow them.


    The teacherforted the two children in the office while looking through the parents¡¯ address book.


    ¡°Jingyi, is your Mother at home? Can she receive a call from Teacher?¡± Soon, the teacher found Yang Jingyi¡¯s home number and asked.


    Yang Jingyi shook her head. ¡°My Mother is not at home right now. She won¡¯t be able to receive a call.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Junying quickly exined, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll bring Jingyi to find her Mother first.¡±


    The Teacher was in a difficult position.


    ¡°Teacher, call my Mother and ask her to find Auntie Hu. My Mother knows where Auntie Hu is.¡±


    Hearing this, the Teacher¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This was also a solution!


    ¡°Come, student Ji Yuanyuan, tell the teacher your mother¡¯s phone number!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally remembered her family¡¯s phone number.


    After making the call, the Teacher exined the matter clearly with a few words.


    Li Xu agreed readily. She hung up the phone, closed the shop door, and went to Hu Chunli¡¯s side.


    When Hu Chunli heard that Yang Junying was at school and was nning to take Yang Jingyi away, she panicked.


    Seeing this, Li Xu decided not to rush back.


    She decided to follow him. She was afraid that Hu Chunli would be at a disadvantage in front of Yang Junying.


    When the two of them went over, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi had already calmed down. They sat on the table obediently and shared candies.


    Yang Junying, on the other hand, could not sit still.


    His Mother was still waiting at the hospital. She could leave at any moment.


    As soon as Li Xu and Hu Chunli arrived at the office, Yang Junying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Can we go now? Let¡¯s go. Jingyi, quickly follow me to the hospital!¡±


    Hearing that, Hu Chunli stepped forward and blocked in front of Yang Jingyi. ¡°Jingyi can¡¯t go with you!¡±


    Yang Junying looked at Hu Chunli in disbelief. He suppressed the anger in his heart. He tried his best to speak as calmly as possible. ¡°Did she not exin clearly to you? The current situation is that our Mother is lying in the hospital and could leave at any moment. As her granddaughter, Jingyi should be there to guard her! What do you mean? My Mother is gone, so she has to wear mourning clothes too.. My Mother only has one granddaughter!¡±

 Chapter 261 - 260, The Son Is Lucky Star

    Chapter 261: Chapter 260, The Son Is Lucky Star


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Hu Chunli heard this, she sneered, ¡°What Mother? The two of us are divorced. That¡¯s your Mother! Moreover, is Jingyi your mother¡¯s only granddaughter? Doesn¡¯t that vixen have another one in her belly? Let the one in her belly put on mourning clothes for your mother!¡±


    The teachers in the office looked at each other and heard the crucial news from Hu Chunli¡¯s words.


    It turned out that the divorce of Yang Jingyi¡¯s parents was also because of a mistress!


    Man was indeed evil when they were rich!


    ¡°Hu Chunli, don¡¯t be unreasonable. The child hasn¡¯t been born yet. How can he wear mourning clothes? If the child has been born, would Jingyi still have a chance?¡± Yang Junying was angered by Hu Chunli and spoke without thinking.


    ¡°Oh, so it was because there was no one else that you think of our Jingyi?¡± Hu Chunli was angered by Yang Junying¡¯s words andughed. ¡°But I can tell you clearly that Jingyi will not go. I don¡¯t care if she has no grandchild to send her off.¡±


    Yang Junyi heard this and pointed at Hu Chunli¡¯s nose angrily. He scolded, ¡°You really are the most vicious woman. No matter what grudges we had in the past, she¡¯s about to die now. How can you not let the child go? Don¡¯t you think about the future?¡±


    If he offended her, what could they do to him if he didn¡¯t want to give her more than ten years¡¯worth of child support?


    ¡°She¡¯s about to die. What does it have to do with us? Two days ago, when she was in the hotel lobby and openly said that our Jingyi was a short-lived ghost, why didn¡¯t she think about the future? Why didn¡¯t you think about the future when you chose to cheat because of Jingyi¡¯s illness?¡±


    Hu Chunli felt much better after she finished speaking.


    She held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t want to cause a mess in the office. She looked directly at the teacher and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. Jingyi will take a day off today. Don¡¯t disturb the other children in ss!¡±


    The teacher probably understood what Hu Chunli meant and the grudge between the two of them.


    She immediately said, ¡°Jingyi¡¯s mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll inform the school securityter. Our school is safe. If you bring Jingyi back, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll miss the ss.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s grades were not good to begin with. Now that her attitude towards her studies had finally improved, the teacher was naturally unwilling to let her take leave easily.


    Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, Hu Chunli was also a little hesitant.


    She also knew that Jingyi had been working very hard recently. As a mother, she should not drag the child down.


    She squatted down and asked Yang Jingyi gently, ¡°Jingyi, do you want to go home with your mother, or do you want stay at school?¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked up and nced at Yang Junying with some fear. Then, she shrank into Hu Chunli¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Jingyi, don¡¯t be afraid. The teachers are all here. If you don¡¯t want to leave, no one can take you away!¡± The teacher hurriedly said.


    Yang Jingyi licked her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I want to go to ss!¡±


    She wanted to go to ss well and have a bright future.


    Yuanyuan said that only by studying well and having a good grade would she have a bright future.


    Only by being sessful would one be able to earn money and let her mother lead a good life. She would not have to work so hard like she was doing now!


    The teacher listened to Yang Jingyi¡¯s words with a very gratified expression.


    Hu Chunli nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to ss then!¡±


    She looked up at the teacher. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±


    The teacher immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. This is what we should do. If you hand over the children to us, we should be responsible for the children.¡±


    After saying that, she reached out to the two children and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Teacher will take you back to ss!¡±


    Seeing that, Yang Junying wanted to go forward and stop Yang Jingyi from leaving.


    Hu Chunli stood in front of him and said, ¡°Yang Junying, are you sure you want to make a scene here? I can tell you with certainty that I will never let Jingyi put on a mourning dress for that old woman! If you don¡¯t go back now, not only will she not have a granddaughter to send off, she won¡¯t even have a son!¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s expression changed when he heard Hu Chunli¡¯s words.


    He hesitated for a few seconds before he chose to turn around and leave.


    Hu Chunli let out a long sigh of relief when she saw Yang Junying leave.


    After thanking the teachers, she and Li Xu walked out of the school together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Compared to what their famil did to you and Jingyi, what you are doing now isn¡¯t too much,¡± Li Xuforted Hu Chunli when she saw that she was a little depressed.


    That day in the hotel, she had witnessed the power of that old woman.


    She could imagine what kind of life Hu Chunli had led at home for so many years.


    Hu Chunli gave a wry smile. ¡°To be honest, if she hadn¡¯t said that Jingyi was¡­ I would have asked Jingyi to go. After all, she was still her biological grandmother. Adults¡¯ grudges had nothing to do with children, so I wouldn¡¯t be so cold-blooded. But¡­¡±


    She was a little unable to say the three words ¡®short-lived ghost¡¯.


    She let out a long sigh. ¡°Those three words that day really hurt me. She¡¯s her biological grandmother, how could she say those three words so easily?¡±


    Li Xu could understand Hu Chunli¡¯s feelings. To every mother, their child was their life!


    She reached out and patted Hu Chunli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Jingyi is so sensible now and loves learning so much. She will definitely have a bright future in the future.¡±


    When Hu Chunli mentioned the child, the expression on her face became a little better. ¡°I hope so!¡±


    Their shop was located in two different directions, so after a few simple words at the school gate, the two of them left separately.


    In the school, when Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi returned to the ssroom, more than half of the lessons had already passed.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally did not have any problems with this kind of children¡¯s lesson, but Yang Jingyi missed half of the lesson and seemed to be unable to keep up.


    Therefore, during the second half of the lesson, Yang Jingyi studied exceptionally seriously, as if she was not affected by this matter at all.


    On the other side, after Yang Junying returned to the hospital ward, Niannian pounced on him and cried, ¡°Junying, our mother is gone¡­¡±


    Yang Junying was a little dumbfounded. He pushed Niannian aside and slowly walked forward. Finally, he knelt in front of the hospital bed and cried, ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    After being nudged by Yang Junying, Niannian stood obediently against the wall. She held her stomach with one hand and covered her mouth with the other.


    She looked like she was crying, but her eyes were filled with ridicule.


    When this old woman was alive, Yang Junying did not treat her well. Why did he have to pretend to be in a daze now?


    When she thought of the old woman¡¯s death, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up!


    She thought that she was a difficult person to deal with and that she would have to battle with her wits and courage in the future. Who knew that she would die just like that!


    She touched her belly with her hand. My Son, you are really a lucky star. You haven¡¯t even been born yet, and you have already solved such a big problem for your mother.


    If she hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital with a stomachache, this old woman wouldn¡¯t have left the house with a guilty conscience. If she hadn¡¯t left the house, she wouldn¡¯t have been hit by a car.


    Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t it her son who solved the problem for her?


    At the thought of this, Niannian¡¯s action of stroking her stomach became even gentler..

 Chapter 262 - 261, It Seems to be in the South

    Chapter 262: Chapter 261, It Seems to be in the South


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After March, the temperature became higher and higher.


    It was in the middle of April, but it was like summer. It was so hot that Zhang Kun put on his short sleeves shirt.


    Li Xu saw that the weather was good, so she took out all the clothes from spring and winter, washed them, dried them, and put them into the innermost cab.


    But who knew that just as she put them away, the weather changed.


    It had been raining for the second half of April, and the temperature dropped sharply. Li Xu had no choice but to take out the thick clothes again.


    The rain did not stop for more than ten days. The business in the shop had improved because of the rain.


    The people in the vicinity were not willing to go all the way to the market because of the rain. They all wanted toe to Li Xu¡¯s store for convenience.


    Moreover, Li Xu liked to be clean. The store was always clean, but the market was full of mud and water.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t mind the trouble. Every once in a while, when there was no one in the store, she would mop the floor.


    She had made a lot of money in the past few days.


    On thest day of April, at around six o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhang Kun pushed open the door of the store with a body full of cold air.


    He stood at the door, took off his raincoat, hung it behind the door, and took a bucket to catch the raindrops from the raincoat.


    ¡°Drink some water to warm up your body!¡± Li Xu quickly took the teacup and poured a cup of warm water for Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun went around to the cashier and sat down. He held the cup in his arms to warm his hands.


    ¡°The weather is too abnormal. A few days ago, the sun was shining brightly, but now it¡¯s starting to rain. It¡¯s been raining for more than ten days, right?¡± Zhang Kunined, ¡°I have to go to work in the wind and rain every day. When I go to work, my clothes get wet. I can¡¯t dry them all day.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been raining since the middle of the month. It¡¯s already thest day of April.¡±


    Zhang Kun asked again, ¡°How¡¯s the greenhouse at home? There¡¯s a lot of rain this year. We have to be more careful!¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°I called home yesterday. Xiao Yong said there was no problem. The vegetables are growing well and the fruits are not bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This year is strange. The rain in previous years was not this much,¡± Zhang Kun muttered in a low voice.


    Li Xu was sitting on the chair. When she heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words, she suddenly thought of the night two months ago.


    Yuanyuan woke up in the middle of the night and said that she had a dream.


    She dreamed of a lot of water and someone said something about fighting the flood!


    Li Xu¡¯s heart immediately tightened. Could Yuanyuan be telling the truth? The weather this year was really too abnormal!


    On second thought, Li Xu¡¯s heart sank even more.


    If something like space could happen to her daughter, then it was not impossible for other strange things to happen.


    ¡°Tomorrow is a holiday. What should we do?¡± Zhang Kun drank a mouthful of water and asked.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Xu still did not answer him.


    He turned his head to look at her in surprise. He did not know what Li Xu was thinking. Her entire face was scrunched up.


    He reached out and poked Li Xu¡¯s face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    This poking woke Li Xu up. She looked at Zhang Kun and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly remembered that I made a mistake in the calction today. I received a few cents less.¡±


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t think too much andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s not much. Don¡¯t think about it. Think about something happy.What are we going to do on Labor Day holiday?¡±


    Li Xu sighed softly. ¡°What else can we do? It¡¯s raining outside. We can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Speaking of this, she smiled. ¡°Yuanyuan had discussed with me earlier that Mucheng had invited her to B City. Fortunately, I refused. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere in B City in this rain!¡±


    Zhang Kun said, ¡°There¡¯s a way to y in the rain. What about going to the museum or shopping mall? We won¡¯t get caught in the rain.¡±


    Li Xu Thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Zixuan is about to take the high school entrance exam in a few months. Let him study at home.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t need to take the exam to choose a middle school, but if their grades were better, when they get into the middle school, the teachers would have a better impression of them.


    Seeing that Li Xu had no intention of going out, Zhang Kun let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright then. We can only stay at home.¡±


    On rainy days, there were many customers during the day, but there were very few people at night.


    The two of them stayed in the shop until seven o¡¯clock before returning home.


    At home, the children had already eaten and showered.


    Ji Zixuan was doing his homework in the house. Ji Zi¡¯ang was sprawled on the sofa watching television while Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    When Li Xu entered the house and saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, she stopped in her tracks.


    Zhang Kun returned to his house and came over after taking a shower.


    His clothes were wet and he did not feelfortable wearing them.


    He yed with the children until ten o¡¯clock in the evening before returning home.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang obediently went to bed to rest.


    Ji Yuanyuan was thest one to brush her teeth and face. When she was done cleaning up and walking into the bedroom, Li Xu suddenly called out to her, ¡°Yuanyuan, Mommy will sleep with you tonight!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu in surprise. She blinked her eyes as she came to a realization.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    It was probably because the rain had been falling too frequently recently. Combined with her previous dreams, it made her mother suspicious.


    It had to be said that her mother¡¯s response came ratherte.


    It had been raining for half a month before she react.


    Not long after Ji Yuanyuany on the bed, Li Xu came over.


    Ji Yuanyuan automatically rolled into Li Xu¡¯s embrace. After Li Xu covered Ji Yuanyuan with the nket, she asked tentatively, ¡°Yuanyuan, have you slept well recently?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew what Li Xu wanted to ask. She pretended to be in a difficult position and hesitated for a long while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± ¡°Did you have nightmares again?¡± Li Xu asked softly when she saw this.


    This time, Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then tell Mommy, what nightmares did you have?¡± Li Xu asked nervously.


    ¡°There was a lot of water and the water level kept rising. I watched from the side and couldn¡¯t help at all.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone was a little anxious, ¡°The wind is so strong and there are so many people from the People¡¯s Liberation Army. They can¡¯t even stand in the water and can only hold hands.¡±


    Li Xu heard her daughter¡¯s anxious tone and reached out to gently pat her back tofort her.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Li Xu did not speak for a long time.


    She was thinking about the possibility of this matter.


    S City was surrounded by the sea on both sides. It was not impossible for this matter to happen.


    If it was true, then shouldn¡¯t they make preparations in advance?


    ¡°Then did you dream about that Old Grandpa?¡± Li Xu asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan still nodded.


    ¡°Then did that Old Grandpa tells you where there is a lot of water?¡±


    After Li Xu asked this question, Ji Yuanyuan came to a sudden realization.


    Her words were vague. Could her mother have misunderstood?


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Old Grandpa didn¡¯t say, but there is a lot of rice in the water.. It seems to be in the South!¡±

 Chapter 263 - 262, Gossip

    Chapter 263: Chapter 262, Gossip


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Li Xu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she asked in amusement, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen rice before. Do you know what rice looks like?¡±


    Their S City did not produce rice.


    Her daughter had never left S City since she was young. How could she know what rice looks like?


    Ji Yuanyuan exined in a serious tone, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen real rice, I¡¯ve seen pictures of rice before!¡±


    Li Xu smiled and kissed her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, my daughter is really smart. She can recognize rice just by looking at the pictures.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked. ¡°That Old Grandpa even told me the people there are so pitiful. The water used to cook instant noodles is muddy water. He wants me to help them!¡±


    After a pause, she deliberately asked, ¡°Mom, do you think I should help them?¡±


    The flood did not have a significant impact on S City. At most, the price of goods had increased a little, and the harvest this year had also been affected.


    However, for several cities in the south, the impact was huge.


    Houses copsed, people were trapped, crops were washed away, and livestock drowned¡­


    When the rescue was carried out, many supplies were not in ce, so the rescue workers could only starve to save people.


    There was not enough drinking water, so they could only boil instant noodles with muddy water.


    When she saw the news on the Inte, Ji Yuanyuan thought, what was the taste of the noodles made with muddy water? It was definitely not delicious, but those people had no choice. Some food was better than no food at all.


    ¡°We should! Of course, we should help them!¡± Li Xu said firmly when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words!


    She said these words without thinking.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you must remember this. There is no harm in helping others as much as you can. Your good intentions will definitely bear good results in the future!¡± Li Xu instructed in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡±1 will remember Mom! Then what should we do now?¡±


    Li Xu did not speak for a long time when she heard this.


    That¡¯s right, what should we do?


    It was hard to say whether this matter was true or not.


    Even if it was true, they had no way to stop it from happening, so they could only try their best to provide them with supplies.


    After a long silence, Li Xu¡¯s gaze re and more determined.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Mom will go rent a warehouse!¡± Li Xu said.


    Rent a warehouse and stock up on some supplies first.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and secretly praised her mother¡¯s correct decision.


    Stocking up on supplies right now was not only good but also cheap.


    If a disaster really happened, not only would the prices of all kinds of supplies rise, but even money might not be able to buy them.


    In this world, there was no shortage of people who had made fortunes during the national cmity.


    They wanted to help those who had been affected by the disaster, but money could not be earned by those who had made fortunes during the national cmity. They had to save as much as possible.


    Their strength was limited. They might not be able to help much, but they also wanted to do their part.


    Otherwise, even though she knew that the flood would happen, she would not be able to do anything. She would probably regret it when she thought about it in the future!


    As long as she did it and did her best, no matter how many people she could help, it would be worth it.


    Li Xu¡¯s actions were very decisive. On the second day, she handed the shop over to Zhang Kun and went to deal with this matter herself.


    Of course, other than Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan, no one else knew about this matter.


    Li Xu used the excuse of signing up for a piano lesson for Ji Yuanyuan for seven days. Every day, she would bring Ji Yuanyuan out early and returnte.


    Zhan only thought that Li Xu had brought Ji Yuanyuan out for a lesson and did not think too much about it.


    Li Xu quickly rented a warehouse and stocked it full of things.


    Instant noodles, bottled water, tents, raincoats, and some emergency medicine¡­


    Everything that Li Xu could think of was stocked up.


    Stocked up with these things had practically emptied Li Xu¡¯s family fortune. However, Li Xu did not feel the slightest bit of hearThe money. Money would eventually be earned back.


    The May 17th holiday was spent in a busy manner.


    After the holiday, Li Xu¡¯s life returned to normal. Other than the numbers on her bankbook, nothing seemed to have changed.


    After the Labor Day Holiday, the rain in S City gradually stopped.


    It was not easy for the sun to rise. Li Xu took advantage of the fact that there was no one in the shop in the morning to return home and quickly dried the bedding and clothes outside.


    When she returned to the shop, she saw the tricycle at home, which was currently parked shop entrancehe shop.


    Li Lei and Li Yong were squatting by the side. No one knew what they were talking about. Li Yong¡¯s face was full of smiles, but Li Lei¡¯s expression was very calm.


    Li Xu hurriedly went forward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so close, why did I need to call? I reckon that the vegetables in the shop have sold out. So I take advantage of the good weather to hurry before it rains again.¡±


    Li Yong and Li Lei got up from the ground and followed Li Xu into the house.


    Li Xu found some cups and poured water for the two of them.


    ¡°What did you talk about just now? Why are you so happy?¡± Li Xu asked casually.


    After Li Yong finished drinking, he handed the cup to Li Lei and wiped his mouth with his sleeve.


    It had been more than a month, and the scar on his face was almost gone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t today the big gathering of Qili Vige? I went to the gathering to buy some things and happened to see someone getting married on the way. Guess who it is?¡± Li Yong kept her guessing.


    Was she getting married? Li Xu didn¡¯t take it seriously. She cleared out the empty space next to her so that she could put the vegetables inter.


    ¡°Who is it? Are they from our vige? It can¡¯t be Da Hua, right?¡± Li Xu asked casually.


    Li Lei couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his gossip. He put down the cup and went outside to move the vegetables.


    Li Yong gave a mysterious smile. ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it. It¡¯s Liang Yufang!¡±


    Hearing this name, Li really stunned for a moment.


    It had been half a year since Liang Yufangmitted a crime thest time.


    She sighed and said, ¡°This past half a year, there has been no news of her. Who did she marry? Was it Xiao Liu or Xiao Wang or Xiao Zhang?¡±


    It had been so long that she had forgotten the names of the two men.


    She only remembered that one wore sses and the other was a little chubby.


    When Li Yong heard this, he sneered and said, ¡°She wants to be a demon, but her father won¡¯t let her!¡±


    Seeing that Li Lei was moving the vegetables by himself, he rolled up his sleeves and did not dy his work while talking.


    ¡°After her father experienced that incident, he also hardened his heart. I heard that he seemed to have changed into apletely different pHe stayed at home foron. For the past halfat home and did not go anywhere. Whenever Liang Yufang, her mother and his son acted unruly, he would pick up a stick and beat them up. Therefore, Liang Yufang also got married obediently. Liang Yuqiang does not dare to act arrogantly at home anymore.¡±


    Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Li Yong immediately said, ¡°I heard from others. Our viges are so close to each other. What news can¡¯t reach us?¡±


    In addition, their family and Liang Yufang¡¯s family had such a beef.. Which family didn¡¯t know about it? If there was any news, why won¡¯t they hurry up and tell their family members about it? It would be a good joke!

 Chapter 264 - 263, Hope

    Chapter 264: Chapter 263, Hope


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He paused for a moment, Li Yong continued, ¡°As for the person Liang Yufang married, I looked at him from afar. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Liu, Xiao Wang, or Xiao Zhang. He was even shorter than Liang Yufang, like a ck egg. He had big yellow teeth when he smile. Not to mentionparing him to my brother, even Xiao Liu, Xiao Wang, and Xiao Zhang was a lot better than him. On the day of the wedding, Liang Yufang has a mournful look on her face. She looks even more miserable than if it was her mother¡¯s funeral!¡±


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s gloating voice, Li Xu shook her head helplessly. ¡°You, this mouth of yours doesn¡¯t have a filter. It¡¯s fine if you say these things in front of us, but don¡¯t say it in front of your sister-inw, understand?¡±


    Li Yong smiled. ¡°How can I not know this?¡±


    Li Xu shook her head with a look of disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    The rest of Li Yong¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Speaking was wrong, but not speaking was wrong too!


    Li Xu looked at Li Yong¡¯s ufortable look and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. I was just teasing you!¡±


    Only then did Li Yong be happy again, ¡°Sister, there¡¯s another piece of good news. A few days ago, we sent several batches of vegetables to the buyer that Uncle Qin had introduced. The prices they offered were not low. It was about 40 cents in average, the same as the price you offered.¡±


    ¡°So high!¡± Li Xu was also a little surprised. It must be known that ordinary vegetable sellers on the market could not offer such a high price.


    She had always given 40 cents in order to help her family.


    ¡°They ept it by category and pay ording to the quality. Tomatoes for example, will be divided to big, medium, and small! The big ones are the most expensive, about 45 cents, the medium is 35 cents, and the small one is 20 cents. Our tomatoes are all big and medium each. There are almost no small ones. All in all, the price is high! Some of the vegetables are even more expensive than the price you offered!¡± Li Yong said proudly.


    After saying that, he came over mysteriously. ¡°Do you know how much we sold for a while ago?¡±


    Li Xu asked casually, ¡°How much?¡±


    Li Yong stretched out two fingers and said very happily, ¡°Close to twenty thousand!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this number, she was also a little surprised. ¡°So much?¡±


    Li Yong nodded. ¡°Yeah, the main thing is that the amount has increased. Our family now has more than 20 acres ofnd!¡±


    In just two months, they had earned almost 20,000, which was about 120,000 a year.


    Divided into three portions, Li Yong could get around 40,000.


    But this was still far from 300,000!


    ¡°Work hard. When the timees, our parents, me, your brother-inw, and your brother and sister-inw will help you save,¡± Said Li Xu.


    Li Yong nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what our parents said.¡±


    Looking at how energetic he was now, Li Xu was also a little happy.


    As a family, money was not important. In any case, they were not short of money now. When Li Yong and Xiaomin got married, the money would slowly returned.


    Life would get better and better!


    Li Yong and Li Lei send more than half of the vegetables in the car to Li Xu¡¯s side. The remaining half of the car was sent to Hu Chunli¡¯s side.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s side was, after all, a new store. The sales had not yet gone up, so she need fewer goods than Li Xu¡¯s side.


    When the two of them went over, it was not yet time to pick up the children. Hu Chunli was in the shop, and sweeping the shop clean.


    Before the car was parked properly, Hu Chunli heard the sound and quickly moved the scale to the door.


    After the car was parked, Hu Chunli went up and helped Li Yong and Li Lei unload the goods.


    After delivering goods many times, Li Yong, Li Lei, and Hu Chunli became familiar with each other.


    ¡°Sister Chunli, don¡¯t move anymore. Just noted the amount by the side!¡± Li Yong said.


    Hu Chunli and Li Lei were from the same year, so Li Yong had to call her Sister!


    Hu Chunli smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I¡¯ll help, you guys record them!¡±


    Every time the vegetables were delivered, they had to record the number of catties, so that they could settle the ounts at the end of the month.


    Li Yong also knew that Hu Chunli was trying to avoid suspicion. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he took a pen and paper from the side and was responsible for weighing and counting.


    The vegetables given to Hu Chunli were little, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to be all weighed.


    Li Lei was covered in sweat. Hu Chunli quickly returned to the shop and took out a piece of napkin to pass to Li Lei. ¡°Wipe your sweat. Go inside and rest for awhile!¡±


    Li Lei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to rest. It¡¯s time for you to go pick up Jingyi.¡±


    Hu Chunli looked at the watch inside. It was indeed close to 11 o¡¯clock, so she didn¡¯t say any more pleasantries.


    Li Lei got into the car. Li Yong put the basket into the car before he got in as well.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Sister Chunli, your ex-husband hasn¡¯te looking for trouble with you during this period of time, has he?¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Li Yong said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Then we¡¯ll be leaving!¡±


    Hu Chunli waved her hand, and Li Lei started the car and drove off.


    After watching the two brothers leave, the smile on Hu Chunli¡¯s face slowly disappeared.


    It turned out that she also thought that Yang Junying would definitelye to find trouble with her.


    After all, she heard that the old woman ran to the roadside after arguing with the vixen and was hit by the car.


    Presumably, the old woman heard her words and became anxious, so she went to quarrel with the vixen.


    Moreover, because he had dyed some time at school, Yang Junying did not even get to see his mother¡¯sst face.


    When he returned, she was already dead.


    Yang Junying¡¯s aunt told him all these things.


    After the old woman died, his aunt came to persuade her and asked Yang Jingyi to put on a mourning gown for the old woman.


    No matter what people said, they were all dead. The past was like a fleeting cloud.


    It was at that time that she found out about these things.


    Of course, in the end, she still did not let Jingyi go!


    After the old woman¡¯s funeral was over, she was also on tenterhooks for a few days. However, Yang Junying and the vixen quieted down and did not bother her at all.


    At the beginning, she also felt that it was strange.


    Later on, she gradually figured out that the Vixen definitely did not want Yang Junying to have too much contact with the mother and daughter. Naturally, she tried every means to prevent Yang Junying from finding them.


    Moreover, Yang Junying was a very selfish person. Just because his mother died and he shed a few tears, it did not mean that he had deep feelings for her. When his mother was still alive, he did not show much filial piety.


    Such a small matter might not be a big deal to Yang Junying at all.


    Moreover, looking at the time, the child in the Vixen¡¯s belly was about six to seven months old. She was probably busy taking care of the pregnant woman.


    Thinking of this, Hu Chunli let out a long sigh, turned around, and returned to the shop.


    After closing the door, Hu Chunli went to school.


    Because she was dyed for a while, when Hu Chunli arrived at school, Yang Jingyi, Ji Yuanyuan, and the others were already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Hu Chunli, Yang Jingyi ran over happily. ¡°Mom, Mom, our test results are out. This is the test paper.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to hand the test paper to Hu Chunli and let her see it..

 Chapter 265 - 264, Progress

    Chapter 265: Chapter 264, Progress


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli knew that Yang Jingyi had been studying very hard recently, so when she heard her words, her heart suddenly became excited.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s happy appearance, could it be that she had done well in the exam?


    When Hu Chunli thought of this, her hand that took the exam papers became a little shaky.


    There were a total of three exam papers. The first one was Chinese. The huge


    91 marks at the top of the paper made Hu Chunk¡¯s eyes light up.


    She excitedly picked up the Chinese papers and left out the math papers below.


    94 points in math!


    Thest one was English. Although it was a little worse than the previous two subjects, it still had 89 points!


    Hu Chunli looked at Yang Jingyi and praised, ¡°What¡¯s your ranking in this ss?¡±


    Yang Jingyi said proudly, ¡°27th ce. It¡¯s more than a dozen ces better thanst time!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also took the opportunity to praise her. ¡°Aunt Hu, Jingyi has been working hard recently. She¡¯s earnest in ss. Our teacher often praises her in ss!¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled and leaned down to Kiss Yang Jingyi. She asked, ¡°My daughter is so good. She¡¯s improved so much.¡±


    Yang Jingyi pursed her lips into a smile and reached out to hold Hu Chunli¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Hu Chunli carried Yang Jingyi onto the bicycle. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home and eat.¡±


    With that, she instructed Ji Yuanyuan and the siblings, ¡°The three of you have to go home as soon as possible, understand?¡±


    After the three of them nodded, she rode her bicycle and left.


    As for the Ji Yuanyuan and siblings¡¯ results, they were pretty much the same.


    As usual, Ji Zixuan was still in first ce in the ss. This time, Ji Zi¡¯ang was in sixth ce, but was overtaken by Qi Huanhuan. As for Ji Yuanyuan, she had an excellent grasp of the score this time. She was one rank higher thanse, and he was in eleventh ce.


    Li Xu was delighted with the children¡¯s results. It was enough for Ji Zixuan to be in the first ce. She did not insist on Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan being in the first ce.


    Soon, it was June.


    The atmosphere in the Li family became tense. There was only one month left until the final exams.


    For Ji Zixuan, this final exam result will affect his high school entrance exam.


    It was rted to the future distribution of sses, so Li Xu and Zhang Kun became nervous as well.


    Of course, they did not need to worry about Ji Zixuan¡¯s initiative in learning. Ji Zixuan had always been a very disciplined child, and his habits in life and learning were very good.


    They could only put more effort into their diet.


    Hence, from the beginning of June, for more than ten days in a row, Ji Zixuan¡¯s favorite dishes were on the dining table at home.


    Firstly, it was to let Ji Zixuan have a good meal at night. Secondly, the weather had not been good recently, so there were not many customers at night.


    Therefore, it had been almost half a month. Li Xu basically closed the shop at around 6:10 pm and made preparations when she came back. Zhang Kun would be home at around 6:30 pm and the couple would prepare dinner together.


    The children would be able to have dinner at 7 pm. If they were hungry, they would first eat some snacks as a cushion.


    When they ate, it was just time for the news broadcast. The family watched the news as they ate. When they were almost full, it was time for the final part of the weather forecast.


    The more she listened, the more serious Li Xu¡¯s expression became.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. There¡¯s really a lot of rain today. It¡¯s still better here. The rainfall in the southern provinces is really too frightening.¡± After the weather forecast was broadcast, Zhang Kun said with a sigh.


    Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Zhang Kun reminded her, ¡°You have to tell your parents. Don¡¯t invest too much capital in this matter. It¡¯s only June now, and the real rainy season hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Don¡¯t flood to death by then.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°I know. If it doesn¡¯t rain this weekend, I¡¯ll go home. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get home.¡±


    Even if Zhang Kun didn¡¯t remind her, she had nned to tell her family in the next few days.


    She could not tell them about this matter in advance. Otherwise, she would not be able to exin it to them if they were to get to the bottom of it.


    The timing was just right. After so many days of continuous rain, she had her reasons for persuading them.


    On the weekend, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang back to her parents¡¯ house.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Kun was at home, taking care of Ji Zixuan¡¯s meals while keeping an eye on the store.


    When Li Xu brought her child back, there was no one at home.


    They were probably all in the shed, so Li Xu brought her child directly to the shed.


    It had rained a few days ago, so the road was not easy to walk on. The mother and child walked very slowly.


    Along the way, Li Xu was a little surprised when she saw them.


    The sheds in the field looked like they were more than 20 acres.


    Other than their own, there should be quite a number of neighbors, right?


    From afar, Li Xu saw Meng Xiaoning¡¯s figure.


    She was sitting on the ground, and there was a bowl next to her with cut fruits.


    Seeing Li Xu and the other two, she quickly stood up. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re here?¡±


    She was pregnant for more than four months. She was thin, to begin with, and her clothes were thin. As soon as she stood up, her stomach was a little obvious.


    Li Xu went forward to support her. ¡°How are you feeling? Have you been feeling well recently?¡±


    Li Lei had told her that Meng Xiaoning¡¯s reaction in the past few months had been quite severe, and she had vomited a lot.


    Meng Xiaoning touched her stomach and shook her head. ¡°I feel better after three months. I¡¯m eating quite a lot now.¡±


    Li Xu was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh right, I brought you a box of bird¡¯s nest. I¡¯ll get mother to make it for youter!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t always buy me this and that. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Li Xu patted her hand. ¡°We¡¯re all women. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how hard it is to get pregnant. Besides, bird¡¯s nest isn¡¯t that expensive. We¡¯re not eating it everyday!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Big Sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, when I came here just now, why did I see so many sheds? Aren¡¯t they all ours?¡± Li Xu asked.


    At the mention of this, the smile on Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face gradually disappeared, she said in a low voice, ¡°Our¡¯s is only 20 acres. The rest are all the neighbors. Seeing that our family has made money, they¡¯re all jealous. They¡¯ve even built sheds after losing all their assets!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu¡¯s expression turned serious.


    This year was really not a suitable time. It could be that they would lose everything!


    While they were talking, Li Lei came out.


    He held a few strawberries with both hands and said excitedly, ¡°Xiaoning, strawberries¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Li Xu and the silly smile on his face turned into an awkward smile.


    ¡°Big Sister, why are you back?¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh. ¡°What is this? A strawberry that you nted yourself?¡±


    Li Lei nodded and handed the strawberry in his hand to Li Xu to look at. ¡°We nted an acre of strawberries. It¡¯s not time yet, but there are already so many red ones!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ran forward and curiously looked at the strawberry in his hand. He asked in a chattering voice, ¡°Uncle, Uncle, do strawberries grow on the ground or on the trees?¡±


    They did not grow strawberries here, so although Ji Zi¡¯ang grew up in the countryside, he had never seen strawberries growing..

 Chapter 266 - 265, Are You a God?

    Chapter 266: Chapter 265, Are You a God?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Lei walked to the water tank at the side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to take a lookter. You¡¯ll understand.¡±


    He scooped some water from the water tank and carefully washed the strawberries in his hands.


    There were only three in total, which could be considered just right.


    Li Lei took the reddest one and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan, eat the strawberries!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the pitiful three strawberries in Li Lei¡¯s hand and hesitated for a moment. She shook her head and said, ¡°First Uncle, I don¡¯t want to eat it. Give it to First Aunt!¡±


    Li Lei also listened and immediately handed it to Meng Xiaoning.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaoning blushed a little.


    This made it seem like she was snatching food from the child.


    ¡°First Aunt doesn¡¯t want to eat it. You should eat it!¡± Meng Xiaoning declined.


    Seeing this, Li Lei said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t decline. There are three strawberries here. Each of you will have one.¡±


    He distributed the strawberries. The one in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand was still the biggest and reddest.


    The remaining two were slightly smaller. Ji Zi¡¯ang and Meng Xiaoning each had one.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s one was quite sweet. Ji Zi¡¯ang took a bite but spat it out sourly. ¡°Aiya, this is too sour, pci pei pei¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Meng Xiaoning looked surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not sour. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±


    Liu Guihua came from behind and saw this scene. She smiled so much that her mouth was crooked.


    ¡°Sour is a boy, spicy is a girl. Usually, if you like to eat sour, it is a boy!¡± She said with a smile.


    Meng Xiaoning touched her stomach, and the smile on her face became a little forced.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s all superstition. Besides, it¡¯s the same for boys and girls. Now it¡¯s about equality between men and women!¡±


    Liu Guihua also realized that she had said something wrong and quickly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all superstition. A daughter is also pretty good.¡±


    Li Xu naturally knew that people like her mother¡¯s generation tended to favor boys over girls.


    Not to mention her mother, there were also some people of her age who preferred boys over girls.


    Now that family nning was so tight, some people would run away in order to give birth to a son.


    It was true that they wanted a grandson, but if they really did have a granddaughter, her parents would definitely feel the same way.


    Fortunately, Meng Xiaoning was not a petty person. She quickly became happy again. ¡°Sis, there are still some ribs at home. How about we have braised pork ribs for lunch?¡±


    This topic was moved away just like that.


    Li Lei quickly brought Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan to look at the strawberries. Li Xu put on gloves and followed Liu Guihua to the shed.


    It was already June, and the weather was getting hotter. The film on the shed had already been removed.


    ¡°This batch of chilies isn¡¯t too good. There has been too much rain recently, and they haven¡¯t grown much,¡± Liu Guihua said helplessly.


    Chilies were drought-resistant, to begin with, so they didn¡¯t need to be watered too much. This year, since February, there had been continuous rain, and this batch of chilics had only grown two-thirds as big as before.


    Li Xu sighed. ¡°I came back today to talk to you guys about this.¡±


    Liu Guihua was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when everyone is hereter at the dinner table!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    They stayed in the field until eleven o¡¯clock. Only then did the family head back


    For lunch, Li Yong cooked braised pork ribs, eggnt with garlic, and shredded pork with fish sauce¡­


    The house was equipped with a gas stove, two stoves, and arge pot. This gave Li Yong Room to make the most of it.


    During lunch, Li Xu brought up this topic again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the rainy season won¡¯t stop anytime soon this year. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t invest too much in the shed for a while. Otherwise, we might even lose money!¡±


    Some vegetables were not resistant to waterlogging. Their roots would rot if they were soaked in too much water. Once the seedlings died, the money invested in fertilizer and seeds would be wasted.


    However, Li Yong felt that Li Xu¡¯s words were a little rmist. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our shed is on a higher elevation. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if there¡¯s a lot of rain. When the timees, dig a drainage ditch next to it and it will flow down along the terrain. Moreover, when the pepper and spinach in this crop are harvested, nt some waterlogged vegetables, such as celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, and so on. We can¡¯t leave thend empty, right? We got 10,000 Yuan less this month!¡±


    Li Lei also felt that Li Yong¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Yes, Sister. Even if there¡¯s a lot of water in the rainy season and the harvest is at most a little bad, we can still make some money by nting some. It¡¯s better than leaving thend empty!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Big Sister. Will I harm you? If you don¡¯t believe me, then nt it and see. Just don¡¯t put too much fertilizer on it.¡±


    The cost of nting this greenhouse, other than the greenhouse itself, the most expensive cost was the fertilizer.


    As long as they didn¡¯t put too much fertilizer, they would only lose the seed money andbor in the end.


    The vegetable seeds didn¡¯t cost much!


    The atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly turned chilly. For the first time, the three siblings had a disagreement.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were silent on the side. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know who to support.


    ¡°Li Lei, your Sister is right. She is your Sister. How can she harm you? I think the weather isn¡¯t right this year. Let¡¯s listen to Big Sister and invest less. It will be fine after the rainy season. It will onlyst for three months at most.¡± Meng Xiaoning saw this and could only advise Li Lei in a whisper.


    Meng Xiaoning still worshipped Li Xu, her Elder Sister-inw. It was said that her Elder Sister was the one who organized the shed at home.


    If it weren¡¯t for her Elder Sister, their family wouldn¡¯t be able to live such a good life, right?


    Li Lei¡¯s heart wavered when he heard Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words.


    Li Yong became anxious. ¡°Three months? How much less money will you earn? Elder Sister, are you a God? How do you know that we will lose money this year?¡±


    Li Xu let out a long sigh. She knew that Li Yong was anxious.


    Three months might be 10,000 Yuan to Li Yong.


    However, she also believed in her daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a god, but the weather this year is abnormal. It¡¯s obvious to everyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    If they were to take care of these 20 acres ofnd, as usual, they would only have cost 1,000 to 2,000 Yuan.


    Although the loss of this 1,000 to 2,000 Yuan was painful, it was not to the extent of going bankrupt.


    Their family¡¯s assets were still quite rich, and they had made a lot of money during this period of time.


    Although Li Xu did not know the exact amount, she knew it in her heart. The money in the hands of her two younger brothers and her parents added up to about forty to fifty thousand yuan.


    Liu Guihua quickly came back to her senses. She pulled Li Yong and said, ¡°Xiao Xu, we will listen to you.¡±


    Li Yong lowered his head and did not say anything.


    Li Xu sighed and said, ¡°As for the vigers, you don¡¯t have to specifically instruct them to prevent them from having doubts. But if went to ask, you don¡¯t have to hide it.¡±


    The few families in the vige that built the sheds were not very rich.


    The money for the sheds was probably everything they had.


    If they really invested all their money in the future, they would really lose everything!


    Liu Guihua quickly agreed. ¡°Hey, we understand, we all understand¡­.¡±

 Chapter 267 - 266, The Ugly Yet Cute Qin Doudou

    Chapter 267: Chapter 266, The Ugly Yet Cute Qin Doudou


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that the sky had darkened again, Li Xu was afraid it would start raining again in the afternoon.


    Therefore, not long after lunch, she brought the children home.


    Li Xu came back in time. It had been less than half an hour since she arrived at the shop when the rain started to fall.


    Seeing this, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other and smiled, feeling lucky.


    Zhang Kun watched from the side and asked casually, ¡°Why are you two smiling? Did you do something bad?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± The mother and daughter said almost at the same time.


    They looked at each other again. Li Xu hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly, and the mother and daughter smiled even more happily.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of June.


    The final exam was set for thest day of June.


    To Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, this was just a final exam.


    But to Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng, this was an entrance examination.


    The day before the exam, Ji Yuanyuan called Qin Mucheng.


    After all, although it was an entrance exam, the pressure on Qin Mucheng was much greater than that on Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded lively.


    Ji Yuanyuan was relieved. It seemed that Qin Mucheng was very confident about tomorrow¡¯s exam.


    It seemed that she did not need to say the wohat she had prepared beforehand to cheer him on.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, you have to cheer for tomorrow¡¯s exam!¡± Ji Yuanyuan propped her feet on the table and only said this.


    ¡°Thank you. Help me tell Brother Zixuan that we should work hard together!¡± Qin Mucheng said politely.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I will tell my Big Brother,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°After I finish the exam, I will bring Qin Doudou to S City. Do you have anything you want? I will bring it for you!¡± Qin Mucheng asked in a low voice, his voice bing very gentle.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to bring me anything!¡±


    Qin Mucheng paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. After saying a few more words to Qin Mucheng, she hung up the phone.


    The exams were tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t dare to take up too much of Qin Mucheng¡¯s time.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mucheng, who was far away in B City, looked at the phone that had been hung up with a longing look.


    Cheng Shuqin came down from upstairs and saw her son¡¯s expression. She asked in amusement, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk for a while more? Why did you hang up so soon?¡±


    Qin Mucheng put down the phone in embarrassment and said in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan said that she has to do her homework!¡±


    Cheng Shuqin came to her son¡¯s side and patted his shoulderfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can see Sister Yuanyuan after you finish your exam.¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and smiled in embarrassment.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at her son and sighed helplessly. ¡°When will my son grow up?¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked, not understanding what Cheng Shuqin meant.


    Cheng Shuqin smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t read books tonight. Go y with Qin Doudou for a while and go to bed early.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded.


    The next day was the final exam. The teachers worked overtime to grade the papers because it was close to the holidays.


    On the third day, the results of the exam were announced.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s ranking did not change much, but his overall score was higher than before.


    Other than the one-point deduction for Chinese, he got full marks for the rest of the subjects.


    This time, Ji Zi¡¯ang surpassed Qi Huanhuan and got fifth ce.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, she did not grasp the exam¡¯s score carefully this time and scored fourth ce!


    After the exam, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the exam paper and felt a little annoyed.


    She seemed to have been too engrossed in the exam and forgot to control the points.


    If she did so well this time, there would be less room for improvement in the future.


    As for Yang Jingyi, she did a little better than thest time.


    She was ranked 23rd in the ss.


    After the papers and the certificates were handed out, the holiday arrived.


    On the third day of the holiday, Qin Mucheng and Li Miao came back together.


    Along with them was the grown-up Qin Doudou!


    After a few months, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t recognize Qin Doudou when she saw it again.


    Qin Doudou, who was so cute when it was young, had now be¡­


    The smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face froze.


    She took a deep breath and hugged Qin Doudou, who was difficult to describe.


    After he grew up, Qin Doudou was too ugly. Fortunately, apart from being unsightly, it was also a little cute.


    This made it not look too unsightly.


    He didn¡¯t recognize Ji Yuanyuan anymore. When it was hugged by Ji Yuanyuan, it barked and struggled.


    Ji Yuanyuan almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Just when Ji Yuanyuan was about to let go¡­


    ¡°Qin Doudou, be quiet!¡± Qin Mucheng saw this and scolded in a low voice.


    After Qin Mucheng said this, Qin Doudou suddenly became quiet in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    He wagged his tail, stuck out his tongue, and looked at Qin Mucheng anxiously.


    Qin Mucheng took out a piece of jerky from his pocket and put it in Qin Doudou¡¯s mouth.


    Qin Doudou swallowed it in one gulp. Qin Mucheng reached out his hand again and patted Qin Doudou¡¯s head.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was watching from the side, was amazed. ¡°Wow, Brother Mucheng, you¡¯re so amazing. Why does it listen to you so much? What else does it know? Can it shake hands? Can it sit down?¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked calm on the surface, but after hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, his eyes revealed a trace of pride.


    ¡°Qin Doudou is very smart. Of course, it can!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned over. ¡°Brother Mucheng, let it shake my hand!¡±


    ¡°Qin Doudou, sit down!¡±


    After Qin Mucheng said this, Qin Doudou obediently sat down. After he sat down, he continued to look at Qin Mucheng with eager eyes.


    Qin Mucheng repeated his previous actions. After Qin Doudou finished eating, he said, ¡°Qin Doudou, shake hand!¡±


    Qin Doudou obediently extended his right w. Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head and ced it on Qin Doudou¡¯s hand. He shook its hand up and down.


    Qin Junshan watched from the side and called out, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop ying around ande over to eat!¡±


    Gong Wenbai had arrived a day earlier, so it was only noon.


    Nanny Xiao Qi had already prepared the meal and filled the table.


    Qin Doudou had a good nature. When everyone was eating, it would obediently crouch in a corner and wait for Qin Mucheng¡¯s call.


    After eating, Qin Junshan saw that Li Miao was a little restless. He knew that it was most likely because she wanted to go home.


    It took a few hours by train to get from B City to S City, and the train ticket wasn¡¯t cheap either.


    Therefore, Li Miao usually did not go home. It was a waste of time and money.


    She would onlye back during winter or summer holidays. It had been half a year since theyst met, so she must be homesick.


    Qin Junshan looked at Gong Wenbai considerately and said, ¡°Xiao Gong, don¡¯t take a lunch break. Send Li Miao home first!¡±


    Gong wenbai immediately said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He stood up and looked at Li Miao. ¡°Let¡¯s go.. I¡¯ll send you home!¡±

 Chapter 268 - 267, Killing One Thousand Enemies while Suffering Comparable Damages

    Chapter 268: Chapter 267, Killing One Thousand Enemies while Suffering Comparable Damages


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Miao didn¡¯t even put down her luggage. It was still in the car¡¯s trunk. She didn¡¯t need to pack anything and just left.


    Gong Wenbai got into the car. Li Miao hesitated for a moment before opening the door of the front passenger seat.


    Gong Wenbai had always been a very stable driver. Even though it was a small road in the vige, Li Miao didn¡¯t feel much turbulence.


    When Qin Mucheng was around, the atmosphere in the car was not so awkward.


    Now that only the two of them were left in the car, the atmosphere in the car became unusually awkward.


    She was not familiar with Gong Wenbai and did not know what to say.


    However, if she did not speak, the car would be too quiet and silent. She did not dare to move, afraid that she would make a sound and attract Gong Wenbai¡¯s attention.


    After suffering all the way, she finally reached home.


    As soon as she reached the door, Li Miao couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose.


    What was going on at home? Why was it so smelly?


    Realizing something, her face was a little red. She quickly went forward and took the luggage from Gong Wenbai¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Brother Gong, there¡¯s no one at home. Then I won¡¯t keep you. Be careful on the way back¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard someone calling her from afar, ¡°Miaomiao, Xiao Gong?¡±


    Li Miao turned around. It was Li Yong.


    He was riding a bicycle, and his entire body was dirty.


    As soon as he got close, the stench made Li Miao cover her nose and take a step back.


    This step back happened tond on Gong Wenbai¡¯s body.


    Li Miao hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see¡­¡±


    Gong Wenbai silently shook his head. He lowered his head and looked a little ufortable.


    After Li Miao steadied himself, he looked at Li Yong with some annoyance. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Why is it so smelly?¡±


    Li Yong smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s pig manure! Xiao Gong, it¡¯s been hard on you to bring Miaomiao back It¡¯s not convenient at home today, soe over for dinner another day.¡±


    Gong Wenbai shook his head, and his expression returned to normal. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    He nodded at Li Miao, got into the car, and left the Li residence.


    Seeing the car leave, Li Miao heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Li Yong¡¯s disheveled appearance, he asked helplessly, ¡°Second Brother, can¡¯t you just pay someone for doing the fertilizer? Why are you so smelly?¡±


    Li Yong said, ¡°I asked them to bring it to the shed. I personally scattered it into the ground. We can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    The toilets in the countryside were all dry toilets. If the pit below was full, they would have to find someone to clean it up.


    In the words of the countryside, it was called a fertilizer!


    This job was dirty and tiring. Usually, they would find a professional to clean it up.


    ¡°Is it necessary? How much money can we save? Is there only money for two bags of fertilizer at home?¡± Li Miao said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Are you done? Hurry up and go wash up! If Sister Xiaomin smells this, would she still want you?¡±


    Li Yong reached out his hand and was about to hit her. ¡°Go, can you joke around like this?¡±


    Li Miao quickly dodged and stuck out her tongue at Li Yong.


    Li Yong sighed and told Li Miao about the current situation at home.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t really believe what Li Xu said.


    But he couldn¡¯t help it if everyone in the family believed it. He had no choice but to follow everyone¡¯s wishes.


    Therefore, after he collected the vegetables that couldn¡¯t stand waterlogging, such as peppers and spinach, he changed them all to cucumbers and tomatoes.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t fertilize them.


    Li Yong was naturally unwilling and felt that it was a pity.


    What if the family didn¡¯t allow him to buy fertilizer? Li Yong thought of ways to fertilize the farm.


    After hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Li Miao¡¯s expression became serious. She was silent and didn¡¯t speak.


    She believed that her Elder Sister wouldn¡¯t say something like this for no reason. Could it be¡­


    Li Yong returned home. After taking a thorough bath, he brought Li Miao to the field.


    From afar, they could see a few people surrounding the field. They were the few people in the vige who were also nting sheds with their families.


    ¡°Uncle Zhiming, what¡¯s going on recently? Why haven¡¯t you been buying fertilizer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I see that your family hasn¡¯t been paying much attention recently. Is it because the market isn¡¯t doing well recently?¡±


    ¡°Is there any news? If there is, you have to tell us!¡±


    The other people in the vige nted sheds with Li Zhiming¡¯s family.


    They nted whatever Li Zhiming¡¯s family nted. When Li Zhiming¡¯s family fertilized, they also fertilized. When Li Zhiming¡¯s family irrigated, they also irrigated.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have much experience. This greenhouse wasn¡¯t cheap. For insurance, they could only do this.


    They thought that if they followed the cat and the tiger, even if they didn¡¯t make a lot of money, they could still make a little money, right?


    But these few days, the situation in Li Zhiming¡¯s family clearly didn¡¯t feel right.


    They used to buy a batch of fertilizer every few days, but it had been almost half a month, and Li Zhiming¡¯s family didn¡¯t buy a single bag of fertilizer.


    In the past, Li Zhiming¡¯s family¡¯s greenhouse had grown a variety of things, and the variety of things in the field seemed to have decreased a lot recently.


    In any case, everything was very abnormal.


    As a result, a few of the families in the vige who were growing greenhouses couldn¡¯t help bute over. They wanted to hear some information from Li Zhiming.


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯t hide anything. He said, ¡°I see that there¡¯s a lot of rain this year. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, the entire field will be flooded. If we invested too much capital, it¡¯ll be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhiming, you¡¯re not being kind. We¡¯re not trying to steal your business. You sell yours, we sell ours. They¡¯re all vigers. Do you have to make up such a reason to lie to us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Uncle Zhiming. We¡¯ve been neighbors for so many years. If you have any insider information, just tell us!¡±


    Li Zhiming was somewhat helpless. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I don¡¯t have any insider information!¡±


    Hearing this, the neighbors smacked their lips and decided not to ask anymore.


    From the looks of it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him even if they asked anymore.


    The few of them left one after another. Before they left, they looked at Li Zhiming with unkind eyes.


    That gaze made Li Yong extremely courageous.


    ¡°What kind of eyes are those? Do they think that they¡¯re being kind?¡± Li Yong mumbled.


    Li Zhiming called out to him, ¡°Enough. Why are you arguing with them?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been secretly copying us all day. Do they think we don¡¯t know? We can¡¯t be bothered to argue with them!¡± Li Yong mumbled again, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve said what we should say. Whatever they do is their own business. If theye again in the future, don¡¯t bother with them!¡±


    Li Zhiming sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡±


    On the other side, after the few people in the vige left, they started to grumble in their hearts.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I feel that Li Zhiming is trying to y dirty tricks on us!¡± One of the people called Li Danian smacked his lips and said.


    ¡°I also feel that something is not right. A few days ago, Li Yong and Li Lei sent out so many vegetables. They must have made a lot of money. Such a profitable business. They must be afraid that we will get involved. They are holding back!¡±


    ¡°What can he hold back? He is usually an honest person. Besides, what benefits does he get from doing this?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other. Li Danian quickly figured it out.


    ¡°I understand. This move of Li Zhiming is like killing one thousand enemies while sufferingparable damages! It¡¯s really insidious!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 269 - 268, Fortunately, I Listened to My Sister’s Words

    Chapter 269: Chapter 268, Fortunately, I Listened to My Sister¡¯s Words


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°If our shed gets up, perhaps the others will learn from it as well. By then, there will be more sheds. Li Zhiming¡¯s things won¡¯t be able to sell at a price. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to see this scene, right?¡± Li Danian analyzed it in a decent manner.


    The other two nodded.


    ¡°He definitely knows that we don¡¯t have any experience right now. Everything we do is learned from him. So he did it on purpose, pretending to be like this. Our seeds have already been nted, and the seedlings have alreadye out.


    ¡°If we really believe his words and don¡¯t continue to pour chemical fertilizer into it, then this vegetable patch will definitely be wasted. Then our seed money and chemical fertilizer money in the early stages will really be wasted!¡±


    Li Danianughed coldly. ¡°The few of us built this shed with all our money. To be honest, I even borrowed a few hundred yuan from my mother-inw!¡± ¡°Hai, who isn¡¯t? In the past, we nted some wheat and corn at home. After a year, not to mention saving money, it¡¯s already good enough that we don¡¯t owe money. I also scraped together this money by borrowing.¡±


    ¡°If this batch of vegetables is really wasted, where will we get the money to nt the next batch? Even if we have money, my wife probably won¡¯t let us nt the next batch. If this greenhouse is wasted, other people naturally won¡¯t dare to do it so easily. When the timees, their Li family will naturally be the only one in our vige.¡±


    Li Danian¡¯s words made the other two people nod thoughtfully.


    ¡°Of course, the Li family isn¡¯t afraid. How much is a vegetable worth? If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. Their family made a lot of money before, so they can naturally afford it. But we¡¯re different. We have to work this vegetable well. I¡¯m still waiting to earn money to pay off my debt!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I still have two months to collect the cucumbers in my field. When that timees, I might get my capital back. I can¡¯t listen to Li Zhiming. If I don¡¯t fertilize it, the cucumbers won¡¯t grow and no one will want it even if it was given away for free.¡±


    Li Zhiming naturally didn¡¯t know what these three people were thinking, but when he saw that they were still using bags of fertilizer in the shed, he knew that they obviously didn¡¯t take his words seriously!


    To be honest, Li Zhiming wasn¡¯t confident either, but he was willing to listen to his daughter.


    At this time, the news transmission in the vige wasn¡¯t that convenient. The only channels for everyone to receive information were television and newspapers.


    Not every family had television sets. Theg of information was sometimes fatal.


    It was not until the middle of July that everyone understood the seriousness of the matter from the news.


    Even the higher-ups went to H City to personally guide the work.


    For a few days in a row, the news on television was all about fighting against the flood.


    On the other hand, although S City was not as serious as the other cities in the south, it was still raining cats and dogs. The water level in the river had risen by arge margin.


    In the beginning, in order to protect the vegetables in the shed, the Li family went into battle and dug a drainage ditch overnight.


    In the past few days, the water had indeed been discharged. The Li family also heaved a sigh of relief. However, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. In the end, there was no time for it to be discharged.


    The vegetables in the field had been soaking in the water. It was obvious that they would rot after the storm.


    In thisrge amount of rain, let alone cucumbers and tomatoes, no nt could survive.


    The Li family was clouded in misery.


    Now that the water level in the field was so high, they did not dare to stay in the house above the ground. They could only wait at home.


    Wait for the rain to stop, wait for the weather to clear up!


    Meng Xiaoning was still at work. She wasn¡¯t home except on weekends, so the Li family of five was all squeezed into the old house.


    The terrain of the vige was slightly higher, but the rain in the courtyard was two to three centimeters deep.


    ¡°Fortunately, I listened to my Sister. Otherwise, I would have lost thousands of Yuan!¡± Li Lei looked at the rain outside and murmured.


    Li Yong stood under the eaves and looked at the sky silently. His heart was burning with anxiety.


    This rain not only wasted all his previous efforts, but he didn¡¯t know when it would get better. This whole process had dyed him for at least three months.


    Three months without ie. Li Yong felt ufortable just thinking about it.


    While he was silent, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.


    A few men wearing raincoats appeared at the Li family¡¯s door.


    Li Zhiming stood up. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Those people were wearing raincoats and hats. They couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly at all.


    The three of them slowly walked in. Only then did Li Zhiming see clearly that it was Li Danian and the others.


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming sat down on the horse carriage again.


    Presumably, they were also here for the matter of the greenhouse.


    He was anxious, and Li Danian and the others were even more anxious!


    ¡°Uncle Zhiming, help us. What should we do now?¡±Li Danian was the first to speak. ¡°With such a heavy rain, all the vegetables in the field have been flooded.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhiming. If we had known earlier, we would have listened to you. We borrowed all the money and invested it all in!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know when the rain will stop. We can¡¯t just watch these vegetables rot in the field.¡±


    A few of them were talking at the same time.


    After they finished speaking, Li Yong suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys a long time ago. If you don¡¯t listen, what can we do? I¡¯m afraid at that time, you still thought that our family wanted to harm you guys, right?¡±


    When a few of them heard Li Yong¡¯s words, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    ¡°Besides, why did youe looking for us? It¡¯s raining so heavily, what can we do? We¡¯re not the gods. If we tell it to not rain, then it won¡¯t rain? If we have a way, will we just watch the rain drown all the vegetables in the field?¡±


    Li Yong was stifled in his heart and had nowhere to vent his anger. Weren¡¯t these three people going against the gun?


    The rest of the family didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Uncle Zhiming, doesn¡¯t your family have connections?¡± Li Danian hesitated for a long time before finally stating his purpose ofing. ¡°We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. We can take back some of our capital!¡±


    When Li Yong heard this, he looked at the three people in front of him from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Some of the Chilli and eggnts in my shed are almost ready. If we sell them now, we can still make some money!¡± Another person said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Uncle Zhiming, we are all vigers. You should know the situation of our families. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch them die. Otherwise, we really have no way to survive.¡±


    Li Zhiming took out his tobo pipe and smoked one mouthful after another.


    A momentter, Li zhiming sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the situation in our shed. A batch of tomatoes, cucumbers, and eggnts has also ripened. Don¡¯t we feel sorry for them? Xiao Lei and Xiao Yong had gone to look for vegetable buyers a few days ago. They couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves now. The rain was so heavy that it affected the traffic. The vegetables in the cold storage couldn¡¯t be transported out. They were already full. They couldn¡¯t collect them even if they wanted to. They could only wait for the rain to stop..¡±

 Chapter 270 - 269, You’re Poor, So You’re Right

    Chapter 270: Chapter 269, You¡¯re Poor, So You¡¯re Right


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Li Danian and the others heard this, they looked at each other anxiously. ¡°Uncle Zhiming, didn¡¯t your Xiao Xu open a vegetable shop in the city? Tell Xiao Xu to buy all the vegetables in our field. If we don¡¯t sell them now, we won¡¯t be able to,¡± Li Danian said nicely.


    The roots had probably started to rot. If they didn¡¯t harvest the vegetables now, they would only rot in the field.


    Even if they did, they couldn¡¯t keep them for too long if they were soaked in the rain.


    Therefore, they could barely keep some money by selling them now.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? My Sister¡¯s vegetable store is only that big. We can¡¯t even sell our vegetables. Why should we sell your vegetables?¡± Li Yong snorted and said.


    Li Danian ignored Li Yong and just looked at Li Zhiming and begged, ¡°Uncle Zhiming, we are all fellow vigers. Please help us. We will never forget your great kindness in our lives.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t help you. If I could, why wouldn¡¯t I help?¡± Li Zhiming exined. ¡°Uncle Zhiming, your family¡¯s situation is different from ours! Your family has money. Even if you really lose this money, when the rainy season is over, you still have the capital to make aeback. But we are different. Our families have really gone bankrupt for this greenhouse. Please do us a favor and let Xiao Xu buy our vegetables. The price will be whatever you want. It doesn¡¯t have to be too high. In this case, your Xiao Xu won¡¯t suffer a loss.¡±


    Hearing Li Danian¡¯s words, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°ording to what you said, my Sister should thank you, right?¡±


    Liu Guihua, who was beside him, pulled him back, afraid that his words would be too harsh.


    After all, they were neighbors. If things got too awkward, how would they meet in the future.


    Of course, she also scoffed at Li Danian¡¯s suggestion in her heart.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen the vegetables in Li Danian¡¯s shed.


    They were all wilted. Not only were they small, but the color wasn¡¯t good either.


    They wanted to sell such vegetables at a high price, but the key was that they couldn¡¯t sell them!


    ¡°Li Yong, aren¡¯t you going a little overboard with your words? You know I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Li Danian was also a little angry.


    ¡°Then what do you mean? Our family is rich, so it doesn¡¯t matter if the vegetables rot in the ground. Your family doesn¡¯t have money, so my sister has to take all your vegetables? is that what you mean? You¡¯re poor, so you¡¯re right, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    No matter how Danian and the others looked at it, Li Zhiming¡¯s family was impervious. At this time, they also lost their patience.


    ¡°Li Yong, how can you say that? Which family didn¡¯te from poverty? Your family has been living a good life for a few days, and now you¡¯re looking down on us?¡± Another person said angrily.


    Li Danian pointed at Li Yong¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Li Yong, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for this matter? If it weren¡¯t for your family set up a greenhouse, would we follow suit? You guys just watched as we invested all of our assets into it and didn¡¯t say a word. You¡¯re just waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves, right?¡±


    Li Yong wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, he immediately went forward and said, ¡°You guys are doing the same thing as our family setting up a greenhouse. You guys are clearly following the trend, and now it¡¯s our fault? Now that you¡¯ve lost money, you¡¯re ming us. If you earn money, would you be able to share it with us?¡±


    Seeing his brother and Li Danian confronting each other, Li Lei silently stepped forward and stood beside Li Yong to support his brother.


    ¡°Besides, what do you mean by us not telling anything? Watch your mouth! Didn¡¯t my father remind you guys not to invest too much in this year¡¯s rainy season? You guys didn¡¯t listen, who¡¯s to me now?¡±


    ¡°Every single one of you in your family is very sinister. At that time, we had already invested a lot of money. If we didn¡¯t continue, wouldn¡¯t the previous ones have gone down the drain? Since you knew that the weather was bad this year, why didn¡¯t you warn us earlier?¡± Li Danian argued.


    Li Yong was so angry that heughed. ¡°Am I God? Can I know a few months in advance that there would be a flood this summer?¡±


    He looked around and ran to the kitchen to get some firewood. ¡°All of you, leave. If you continue to spout nonsense in my house, be careful that my stick doesn¡¯t have eyes!¡±


    As he said that, he waved it a few times in a decent manner.


    Li Danian was so scared that he hid back for a moment. He did not pay attention to his feet and squatted on the ground.


    The scene was a mess. Li Yong and Li Lei took the opportunity to chase the three troublemakers out.


    After closing the door, Li Yong spat on the ground, ¡°Pei, what bad luck!¡±


    Having lived in the same vige for so many years, he really didn¡¯t know that Li Danian was so thick-skinned.


    ¡°This kind of person deserves to lose everything!¡± Li Yong said bravely.


    The whole family didn¡¯t say anything. Not long after Li Yong sat down, Li Lei stood up. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to Sister¡¯s ce to check on the situation. I¡¯ll discuss it with her and visit Xiaoning at the same time!¡±


    Li Miao was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily outside. How are you going to get there?¡±


    Li Lei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go there by bike. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Li Miao was still a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go. What can Big Sis do? If we go, we¡¯ll be giving her a hard time!¡±


    Li Lei was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Big Sis. I won¡¯t be back tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner.¡±


    He took out a raincoat from the side, put it on, and rushed out in the rain.


    He pushed the bicycle out from under the metal shed next to the courtyard.


    The puddle on the ground was a little deep. He walked out slowly with the water dripping.


    Li Yong stood up. He wanted to follow him.


    But on second thought, he was afraid that Li Danian and the others woulde back to cause trouble again.


    With only his Little Sister and his parents at home, he was afraid that they would not be able to control them.


    He sat on the wooden cart dejectedly and let out a long sigh.


    At this time, the rain was very heavy. Li Lei did not dare to walk fast. He was afraid that he would slip and could only walk slowly.


    He could have reached the distance in half an hour, but he painstakingly walked for almost an hour.


    Even so, he still fell several times on the road.


    When he reached Li Xu¡¯s shop, he was covered in mud.


    Li Xu¡¯s neighborhood was located on a higher elevation, and the drainage system was also better. The business of the shop was not affected.


    Seeing Li Lei¡¯s miserable appearance, Li Xu was so scared that she hurriedly came up to him. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Lei stood under the eaves of the door and patted the mud on his body. ¡°Nothing, I just fell on the road!¡±


    Li Xu took a towel to wipe his face. ¡°Arc you alright? Did you fall?¡±


    Li Lei shook his head. ¡°No!¡±


    Li Xu looked up at her watch. It was almost five o¡¯clock. It was almost time to go home and cook.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. You should change your clothes. The children should be back by now.¡± Li Xu dragged Li Lei home.


    The weather had not been good these few days, so Li Xu ordered the children to go home before five o¡¯clock at night..

 Chapter 271 - 270, If You Haven’t Retired from the Army

    Chapter 271: Chapter 270, If You Haven¡¯t Retired from the Army


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When they got home, Li Xu took Zhang Kun¡¯s clothes and handed them to Li Lei. ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes.¡±


    Zhang Kun was about the same height as Li Lei, so the clothes should fit.


    Li Lei silently took the clothes and went to the bathroom to take afortable hot shower.


    When they came out of the bathroom, the three children had already returned.


    Seeing Li Lei there, Ji Zi¡¯ang happily pounced on him. ¡°Eldest Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    Li Lei smiled and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie if there¡¯s nothing?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang tugged at Li Lei¡¯s clothes. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re always wee at our house!¡±


    He tugged at them and said in a strange tone, ¡°Eldest Uncle, you look like you¡¯re wearing my father¡¯s clothes!¡±


    Li Lei had something on his mind, so he reached out to rub Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head and looked into the kitchen.


    After a pause, he ran into the kitchen to help Li Xu.


    Seeing how busy Li Xu was, he did not know how to speak, so he simply did not say anything.


    It was only six o¡¯clock after cooking.


    The dishes had just been served when Zhang Kun came back.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Li Xu asked hurriedly.


    Zhang Kun shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I was in a hurry toe back. I left after cooking for them.¡±


    In the past, Zhang Kun would wait for all the employees to finish eating before leaving. When he waited, he would eat as well.


    There had been a lot of rain in the past two days. He was afraid that it would be toote and the road would be difficult to walk. Every day, he would leave after cooking, and he would not eat there.


    Li Xu turned around and went to the kitchen to get Zhang Kun some bowls and chopsticks.


    Zhang Kun sat beside Ji Zi¡¯ang and greeted Li Lei, ¡°When did youe?¡±


    Li Lei whispered, ¡°I just came not long ago!¡±


    Li Xu returned from the kitchen and instructed, ¡°Stay here tonight. Don¡¯t run back and forth. The weather is not safe either.¡±


    Li Lei nodded in silence. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go straight to Xiaoning¡¯s ce tomorrow!¡±


    After dinner, Li Xu and Zhang Kun cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Kun urged her, ¡°Go out and talk to Xiao Lei. I think he¡¯s looking for you for something!¡±


    Li Xu turned around and saw Li Lei sitting on the sofa. No one knew what he was thinking, but his face was nk.


    Li Xu took a towel to wipe her hands. She slowly walked to the living room and sat down beside Li Lei.


    Li Lei came back to his senses and looked at Li Xu.


    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± Li Xu was the first to speak.


    She knew her younger brother had a monotonous personality and liked to keep everything to himself.


    Li Lei nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to discuss something with you!¡±


    ¡°What is it? About the shed?¡±


    Li Lei nodded again. ¡°It¡¯s about CEO Liu, who has been working with us all this while. Xiao Yong and I went to look for him. He said they can¡¯t move the vegetables out of the cold storage now. The cold storage is already full, and they can¡¯t ept our family¡¯s vegetables shortly. We can¡¯t even drain the water from the ground now. Forget about the batch that hasn¡¯t grown yet. We didn¡¯t invest much capital either. Several batches have already matured. It¡¯s a pity to just rot in the ground like this.¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully and asked, ¡°How many are there?¡±


    ¡°There are also some tomatoes, cucumbers, and eggnts. In total, they should weigh over 4.0,000 pounds!¡±


    Tomatoes would mature in half a year. Not to mention how much effort was spent in the process, just the amount of fertilizer alone was unknown. It was really a pity to just rot in the ground like this.


    ¡°We can¡¯t sell that much at the current price. What about lowering the price? Even if we sell one pound for 10 or 20 cents, we can at least get some money back. These vegetables won¡¯t go to waste. They were all painstakingly grown.¡± Li Lei discussed with Li Xu with some eagerness.


    He had been in the army for many years and developed a habit. He couldn¡¯t bear to see food go to waste.


    The thought of more than 4.0,000 pounds of vegetables rotting in the ground made his heart ache.


    How many years could it be eaten for?


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan walked to the side and silently turned on the television.


    It was already seven o¡¯clock. It was time for the news broadcast.


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°The market in this neighborhood is only so big. Even if the price is lowered, the two stores will only sell at most two thousand pounds a day. It might take close to a month for forty thousand pounds to be sold out. This season, the temperature is so high. These vegetables won¡¯tst for a month. At most, it willst for two weeks a week. By then, they will be rotten.¡± After Li Xu finished speaking, the siblings were silent.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan also knew that their mother and uncle were discussing important matters. The two watched the television seriously and did not say a word.


    ¡°At 10 am today, the Yangtze River reached its highest water level in history. The Yangtze River dike reached its most critical moment. Protecting the Yangtze River dike is protecting people¡¯s lives. It¡¯s protecting 4.9,000 square kilometers of¡­¡±


    Hearing the voice on the news broadcast, Li Lei looked up at the television in surprise.


    He muttered, ¡°The situation in H City is already so serious now?¡±


    ¡°As of this morning, a total of more than 100,000 troops have been gathered. This is thergest number of troops gathered on the Yangtze River since the crossing of the river campaign¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Li Lei¡¯s expression became even more eager. He muttered again, ¡°The Army I was in before I retired also went to participate in the rescue.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked his eyes and looked at Li Lei. He said, ¡°If Uncle hadn¡¯t retired, we might still be able to see Uncle¡¯s figure on the television today!¡±


    Hearing his Niece¡¯s words, Li Lei¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    That¡¯s right. If he hadn¡¯t retired, he would still be fighting alongside hisrades right now, right?


    Li Lei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television screen, trying to find a familiar face.


    Zhang Kun finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen.


    He stood behind Li Lei and patted his shoulder tofort him.


    On the television screen, a young soldier was carrying a sandbag as he ran in the middle of the flood.


    His young and tender faces were full of remorse.


    That scene was really too shocking. Not only Li Lei but even a few children were also staring at the television.


    Unfortunately, Li Lei could not find a familiar face on the TV screen until the news ended.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the remote control and turned off the TV.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became silent.


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s face, Li Xu suddenly let out a long sigh.


    A momentter, she asked, ¡°Are you going to look for Xiaoning tomorrow?¡±


    Li Lei nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and see her on the way!¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take all the vegetables at home, but the price can¡¯t be calcted like before. I don¡¯t have that much money on hand now. I¡¯ll count it as 25 cents, a total of 10,000 yuan. Go back and ask your parents if it¡¯s okay! Help me ask Xiaoning tomorrow if her father can find a few cars for a long journey!¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Li Lei looked at her in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? If you can¡¯t sell these vegetables, why did you buy them? Our parents are indeed very anxious, but they can¡¯t transfer the risk to you! No, I don¡¯t have to ask our parents. Even I won¡¯t agree..¡±

 Chapter 272 - 271, Money is Not A Problem

    Chapter 272: Chapter 271, Money is Not A Problem


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu sighed. ¡°As you can see, the current situation in H City is quite grim. The flood has washed away many ces, so many supplies are definitelycking. Adding on to the fact that so many people have gone to rescue, I¡¯m afraid their food and drinks won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking that rather than letting this dish rot in the ground, we might as well take this opportunity to donate it. I¡¯ve taken out some instant noodles and mineral water. I¡¯ll find a few cars and send them over together.¡±


    Seeing Li Lei¡¯s eyes twinkle and look at her with admiration, Li Xu smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who devotes wholeheartedly and doesn¡¯t expect anything in return. I¡¯m doing this for little selfish reasons. Moreover, our S City isn¡¯t far from H City, so it¡¯s convenient to transport the goods there.¡±


    ¡°What selfish motives?¡± Li Lei asked curiously.


    Li Xu said, ¡°Reputation, we¡¯re in business, so reputation is more important than anything else. I¡¯ve done a good deed, and everyone knows about it. The reputation of the shop will definitely improve, so how can business be bad?¡± Li Lei chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. We can¡¯t ask everyone to be selfless. As long as we do a good deed and really help others, it¡¯s not a big deal to have some small thoughts.¡±


    Hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Li Xu raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re lecturing me?¡±


    Li Lei quickly rified, ¡°How would I dare?¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and said, ¡°When you go to see Xiaoning tomorrow, don¡¯t forget to help me ask if her father can find a few cars!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and ask. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to find now. However, how many cars do you need?¡±


    ¡°At least five or six!¡± Li Xu calcted. ¡°Go and ask first and see how many cars you find!¡±


    Li Lei agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go first thing in the morning tomorrow!¡±


    Li Xu looked at the rain outside and said in a low voice, ¡°I hope the rain will be lighter tomorrow!¡±


    At night, Li Lei stayed in Li Xu¡¯s room while Li Xu went to Zhang Kun¡¯s house.


    Li Lei got up early the next morning.


    The rain outside had be much lighter. He went out without eating.


    If he went early, he could send Meng Xiaoning to work!


    Before seven o¡¯clock, Li Lei knocked on the door of his father-inw¡¯s house.


    When he opened the door, the four members of the Meng family were all there. Seeing his father-inw and mother-inw, Li Lei felt a little ufortable. Ever since Meng Xiaoning got married, apart from going back to their house on weekends, she spent the rest of her time staying at her mother¡¯s house. Although the paperwork for the house in their county had beenpleted, there wasn¡¯t much furniture in it.


    Moreover, Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her.


    If she went back to her vige every day, it would be a long journey.


    Therefore, Meng Xiaoning simply stayed at her mother¡¯s house.


    His wife was pregnant and he didn¡¯t have much chance to take care of her, so Li Lei always felt sorry for his wife.


    However, Liang Huimei and her husband weren¡¯t unhappy.


    Their daughter was married and living in her mother¡¯s house. Other families might not be happy about it, but they were very happy about it.


    Being pregnant was a very difficult thing. If they were inws, they might feel ufortable everywhere. It was different in her mother¡¯s house. Her daughter could do whatever she wanted.


    Only when she was in a good mood would the child be happy!


    Therefore, when Li Lei came over, Liang Huimei and her husband were very enthusiastic.


    ¡°Have you eaten? Why are you here so early?¡± Liang Huimei pulled Li Lei into the house and stood under the eaves. She took the raincoat from Li Lei¡¯s hand, shook it, and hung it on the wall.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± Li Lei said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The meal is almost ready. Go and wake Xiaoning up. Thiszy girl hasn¡¯t gotten up yet!¡± Liang Huimei said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. She Won¡¯t quit even if I ask her to. She has to shout three or four times every day before she gets up!¡±


    Liang Huimei muttered as she went to the kitchen.


    Theyout of Meng Xiaoning¡¯s house was the same as theirs. They both had east and west rooms. After Meng Xiaoning got pregnant, she stayed in one room alone.


    Li Lei gently opened the door to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s room.


    On the bed, Meng Xiaoning was sleeping soundly under the nket.


    Li Lei rubbed his hands. After he warmed them up, he ced them on Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face. He leaned over and kissed her. He whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Littlezy pig, get up and eat!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning turned over impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Let me sleep for a while more!¡±


    She turned sideways and frowned.


    After a while, Meng Xiaoning seemed to realize something. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Lei.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meng Xiaoning smiled and hugged Li Lei¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and discuss something with my dad!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning listened and said unhappily.


    ¡°Your body is bing more and more inconvenient. Why don¡¯t you quit your job?¡± Li Lei discussed with her in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of rain recently. I¡¯m worried about youing back and forth every day!¡±


    In fact, Li Lei mentioned this matter a few months ago. He wanted Meng Xiaoning to quit her job and go home to focus on the baby.


    It was not the same to stay at her mother¡¯s house all the time.


    However, Meng Xiaoning was not willing, so Li Lei did not force her.


    Ever since she got pregnant, her mother-inw had stopped selling vegetables and had been waiting on her at home. Her mother-inw would pick her up and send her to and from work.


    He was busy nting the 20-acre shed at home and couldn¡¯t find the time to go back and forth.


    Li Lei¡¯s words made Meng Xiaoning sigh.


    Although this job wasn¡¯t a good one and she could quit just by saying so, but¡­ ¡°Our shed has lost a lot this year, right? I just want to work for two more months while I can and earn more money. When the childes out, there will be plenty of ces to spend money!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money. No matter what, I can¡¯t treat you and the child badly. You can talk to your leader in the next few days that you¡¯re quitting. The road is so slippery. It¡¯s too dangerous to go to work,¡± Li Lei coaxed her.


    During this period of time, he had given Meng Xiaoning a lot of money. He thought that since he couldn¡¯t spare time, he had to keep up with the money. Therefore, he had never been stingy with Meng Xiaoning.


    Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    She stroked her belly, and after a moment, she let out a long sigh. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the leader today!¡±


    Li Lei helped Meng Xiaoning bring her clothes over. After he helped her put them on, he helped her to eat.


    At the dining table, Li Lei discussed with Meng Qingxin, ¡°Dad, are there any of your car friends who can go long-distance now? My Sister needs a few cars to help her transport some things!¡±


    Meng Qingxin¡¯s expression was a little surprised. After he swallowed the food in his mouth, he asked, ¡°Where are they going? The weather has been bad recently, and there aren¡¯t many sales. There are a few people who are free!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going to H City. They¡¯re going to transport some vegetables, instant noodles, and mineral water. Money is not a problem!¡± Li Lei said..

 Chapter 273 - 272, Which One Do You Love More?

    Chapter 273: Chapter 272, Which One Do You Love More?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°H City? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on over there? Who dares to run over there now? This isn¡¯t about money!¡± Meng Qingxin looked a little unhappy.


    Li Lei was his new son-inw, so he was embarrassed to say some things. If he said too much, he was afraid that Li Lei would be unhappy and his daughter would suffer.


    But now, the news about H City was overwhelming. Which one of them didn¡¯t know?


    Doing business in the disaster area, wasn¡¯t that just adding to the chaos?


    To think that this son-inw was even a veteran!


    Seeing that her father was unhappy, Meng Xiaoning hurriedly pinched Li Lei under the table.


    Although she did hope that Li Lei would make more money, but doing business in the disaster area, she also felt that Li Lei was a bit too much.


    Li Lei quickly realized that his father-inw and Xiaoning might have misunderstood his meaning.


    He quickly exined, ¡°There are still tens of thousands of pounds of vegetables left in the shed at home. We can¡¯t sell them or keep them. My Sister and I have discussed and want to donate all the remaining vegetables. My Sister also donated instant noodles and water and sent them all over. Many of the farms and warehouses over there are flooded. It¡¯s not convenient to get around, so there¡¯s probably ack of vegetables too!¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s words stunned the Meng family.


    Meng Qingxin never thought that Li Lei would actually have such a thought.


    After a moment of shock, he gave Li Lei a thumbs up. ¡°Good. I wasn¡¯t wrong about choosing you as a son-inw. You¡¯re indeed worthy of being a soldier.¡±


    After being praised by his father-inw, Li Lei said with some embarrassment, ¡°It was also my Sister¡¯s suggestion. I still have to discuss it with my parents when I return!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning pinched Li Lei under the table again.


    Li Lei endured it and didn¡¯t scream. He just looked at Meng Xiaoning with a puzzled look.


    Meng Xiaoning rolled her eyes in her heart and thought, is this guy a fool?


    Her father finally praised him, and he just listened and exined.


    When Meng Qingxin heard his words, he felt that this son-inw was not only generous but also open-minded.


    Therefore, he immediately said, ¡°No problem. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll contact you. I¡¯ll also guarantee to negotiate the lowest price for you!¡±


    When Li Lei heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Meng Qingxin waved his hand. ¡°What trouble? We¡¯re all family. Moreover, we¡¯re watching ourpatriots suffer. We¡¯re happy that we have the opportunity to help.¡±


    Li Lei turned to talk about Meng Xiaoning. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll send Xiaoning to work. She¡¯s pregnant now. She¡¯s about to give birth in two to three months. I want her to talk to the leader and resign from her current job.¡±


    Liang Huimei was very happy when she heard that. ¡°I told her to quit her job and focus on raising the baby at home. She¡¯s running around with a big belly, making everyone worry.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning said in a low voice, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll discuss it today. The factory is not doing well now. I think the procedures will bepleted in two to three days!¡±


    After dinner, Liang Huimei went to clean up the tricycle in the yard and told Li Lei, ¡°The road is slippery, be careful.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning stood under the eaves and said helplessly, ¡°The tricycle has three legs. It can¡¯t fall!¡±


    The tricycle was used by Liang Huimei when she was selling vegetables. Now, she was not selling vegetables anymore. So it was used to pick up and send Meng Xiaoning.


    Although the tricycle was slower than a bicycle, and it wasborious. But just as Meng Xiaoning said, it had three legs. It could not fall no matter what.


    Liang Huimei put on a loose raincoat for Meng Xiaoning, then took a horse-drawn carriage and put it in the trunk of the tricycle.


    Li Lei was the first to push the small tricycle out of the door.


    She helped Meng Xiaoning onto the bike and watched Li Lei pull her away. Only then did Liang Huimei let out a long sigh and return home with an umbre.


    Meng Qingxin, who was beside her, asked curiously, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    Liang Huimei said in a low voice, ¡°Our son-inw is good at everything except words. You¡¯ve seen his second brother before. He¡¯s so sweet-mouthed. I like him even when I see him. Right now, I just hope that Xiaoning¡¯s parents-inw aren¡¯t biased. Otherwise, our Xiaoning will suffer.¡±


    Meng Qingxin was a little disapproving. ¡°I don¡¯t think our inws are biased like that. Besides, their Second Son is pretty good. He won¡¯t be bullied by his Eldest Brother!¡±


    Liang Huimei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Look, you like that Second Son of theirs. How can his parents not like him? It¡¯s unfair. Plus, our son-inw has been a soldier for so many years. His rtionship with his parents is definitely not as good as the Second Son.¡±


    After Liang Huimei said so much, Meng Qingxin felt she was worrying over nothing.


    ¡°Enough. You¡¯re also a parent. Xiaohui and Xiaoning, which one do you love more? Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± Meng Qingxin said.


    ¡°You blockhead, how can they be the same? Xiaohui is a son, and Xiaoning is a daughter. There¡¯s no conflict of interest.¡±


    Meng Qingxin didn¡¯t like to hear her say these things, and he waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters. As long as our daughter livesfortably and doesn¡¯t suffer any grievances, I¡¯m satisfied. What money? As parents, they won¡¯t mistreat them on the surface.¡±


    As long as they weren¡¯t stupid, they wouldn¡¯t be wrong regarding the distribution of wealth.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the rtionship between brothers was, there would still be a gap.


    Seeing this, Liang Huimei could only sigh and not mention this matter anymore.


    Li Lei sent Meng Xiaoning to the factory and told her to wait for him to pick her up at night.


    After leaving the factory, Li Lei returned to his father-inw¡¯s house, changed his bicycle, and returned home.


    When he returned home, the family had already had breakfast. They still gathered under the eaves and looked anxiously at the rain outside. Each of them had a worried look on their face.


    Seeing that Li Lei had returned, Li Yong quickly stood up and came out with an umbre to wee him. ¡°How was it? What did Big Sis say?¡±


    Li Lei entered the door unhurriedly. After parking his bicycle, he walked into the house.


    Li Yong eagerly followed behind him the whole time.


    After entering the house, Li Lei said, ¡°Big Sis said that for 10,000 Yuan, she would buy all the vegetables in the field. It¡¯s about 25 cents a kilogram.¡±


    Li Yong was a little surprised. ¡°Big Sis has a market there?¡±


    Li Miao, however, felt a little strange. ¡°What market can Big Sis have? The people she knows should all be random customers, right?¡±


    Li Lei looked at Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming. ¡°Father, Mother, you should also know that the situation in H City is quite serious right now. A lot of people have gone to rescue, and quite a few people have already died. There are also a lot of people who are missing.¡±


    Hearing Li Lei mention this, everyone¡¯s expressions became severe.


    ¡°So, Big Sister bought these vegetables, not to sell them. She wants to donate them to the disaster area. She also bought some instant noodles, mineral water, and other things to donate to the disaster area¡¯s fellow countrymen and fellow countrymen.¡±


    Li Yong listened to Li Lei¡¯s words and sat down on the stool somewhat dejectedly.


    The atmosphere in the house became silent. No one said anything..

 Chapter 274 - 273, These Vegetables Cannot be

    Chapter 274: Chapter 273, These Vegetables Cannot be


    Sold to Big Sister


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Yong fidgeted with his hair, unable to vent the frustration in his heart.


    Why did it have to be this year? Why did they have to be the ones implicated!


    At this rate, when would he be able to save 300,000 Yuan? When would he be able to marry Qin Xiaomin?


    This was his only chance to prove himself. If he failed this time¡­ Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t see any hope. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let Qin Xiaomin continue to wait for him.


    But¡­


    The silent atmosphere continued until noon.


    It was almost lunchtime. Although everyone couldn¡¯t eat anymore, people must eat to live.


    Liu Guihua got up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook!¡±


    Now, they only ate tomatoes, cucumbers, eggnt, and chili for meals¡­


    They ate whatever was in the field.


    The more they eat, the more they save.


    Just as Liu Guihua stood up, Li Yong suddenly said, ¡°No, these vegetables cannot be sold to Big Sister!¡±


    After he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Li Yong.


    Li Yong gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and repeated, ¡°These vegetables can not be sold to Big Sister!¡±


    Liu Guihua thought that her son believed that the price was too low, she tried to persuade him, ¡°Xiao Yong, we can¡¯t just leave it there and let it rot. We¡¯ll take it as ites. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t invest too much in the future, so the loss isn¡¯t too big. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Your Father and I will not ignore the matter of Xiaomin. Even your Big Brother will not watch you and Xiaomin break up like this!¡±


    Li Lei also expressed his stance, ¡°Your Sister-inw and I don¡¯t have any ce to spend money right now. We¡¯ll definitely put you first.¡±


    Li Yong took a deep breath and loosened his fist. ¡°In your hearts, am I that kind of person?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Li Yong then exined, ¡°Just like what you said, our vegetables will rot if we leave them there. Big Sister did this for two reasons. First, she wanted to help us recover some of our losses, and second, these vegetables wouldn¡¯t be wasted. Big Sister is being kind, but if we agree, wouldn¡¯t we transfer the losses to Big Sister?¡±


    What he said was right, and Li Miao nodded in agreement. ¡°Big Sister probably doesn¡¯t have much money in her hands. I heard from Sister Shuqin that the 50,000 Yuan that they gave to Big Sister previously had been returned twice, and each time it was 10,000 Yuan! Adding the expenses of the three children, this 10,000 Yuan might be herst savings.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother say that Big Sister has already taken care of some instant noodles and mineral water? Then these vegetables can be considered our goodwill and donated to the sufferingpatriots in the disaster area. Compared to rotting in the ground, this is more meaningful.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yong lowered his voice again. ¡°As for Xiaomin¡­ I will continue to work hard. I think Xiaomin will understand me too.¡±


    Liu Guihua couldn¡¯t be happy when she heard Li Yong¡¯s words. She felt sorry for her youngest son. She felt sorry for him for being despised by others. She felt sorry for him for working so hard for so long in vain.


    Li Lei looked at his younger brother, but his eyes were relieved. ¡°I agree with Xiao Yong¡¯s idea!¡±


    Li Miao also raised his hand. ¡°I agree too!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Zhiming said, ¡°Your Mother and I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    ¡°My Father-inw has already contacted the big car. I still have to go over in the afternoon to see what¡¯s happening. I¡¯ll sleep at my Father-inw¡¯s house tonight.¡±


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming didn¡¯t have any objections. Liu Guihua even advised, ¡°Take advantage of your free time now. Go to your Father-inw¡¯s house more often and spend more time with Xiaoning!¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t mention the matter of Xiaoning resigning. He was afraid that Liu Guihua would ask Xiaoning to stay here after he told her.


    He naturally understood that although his inws and his inws were doing well, it would be ufortable for either of them to go to the other¡¯s house.


    He nodded to show that he understood.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Lei rode his bicycle to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s home.


    Meng Qingxin had gone out and hadn¡¯t returned.


    Only Meng Xiaohui and Liang Huimei were at home.


    Li Lei was afraid of embarrassment, so he rode the tricycle to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s factory.


    Outside the factory, there was a circle of eaves, and he just stood there waiting.


    After waiting an hour, Meng Xiaoning came out of the factory with a few female workers.


    Meng Xiaoning held her stomach, and a female worker beside her had her. She was afraid that the road would slip in the rain and she would fall.


    Seeing this, Li Lei quickly walked up to her.


    When the female workers saw Li Lei, their faces were filled with envy.


    ¡°Xiaoning, your partner is tall and good-looking. He treats you well too. Your luck is too good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the child in Xiaoning¡¯s stomach is guaranteed to be tall. It¡¯s only been a few months. Look at her stomach.¡± <li>? ?</li>


    Meng Xiaoning listened to the praise from others and kept smiling.


    She was indeed quite satisfied with Li Lei.


    Li Lei came over, and a few female workers said goodbye to Meng Xiaoning.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you smiling so much?¡± Li Lei carefully supported Meng Xiaoning and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°My colleagues are all praising you!¡± Meng Xiaoning said.


    Li Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Praising me for what? Oh, right, have you told your leader about your resignation? What¡¯s the result?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning stoppedughing. ¡°I did. I told our leader early in the morning. What else could she say? I¡¯m pregnant now, and I can¡¯t do much work. In addition, the factory¡¯s efficiency isn¡¯t good, so she agreed to it. She¡¯s currently going through the procedures. She¡¯ll probably ask me toe back tomorrow and won¡¯t need toe back the day after.¡±


    Hearing Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words, Li Lei heaved a sigh of relief.


    He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be here for the next few days.¡±


    When Meng Xiaoning heard that, she became excited. ¡°That¡¯s great. Come with me to the hospital for a checkup in two days. My colleague said that people in big cities need to go for a checkup every once in a while during pregnancy. That¡¯s called a prenatal checkup. We don¡¯t know anything. We¡¯ve only been to the hospital once after being pregnant for so long.¡±


    This was the first time Li Lei had heard of such a thing.


    After all, the older generation didn¡¯t even go to the hospital when they gave birth. They gave birth at home.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you in two days!¡±


    When the two of them returned home, Meng Qingxin had already returned. He had a smile on his face and looked quite happy.


    When Meng Xiaoning saw his face was red, she frowned and asked, ¡°Dad, did you go drinking?¡±


    ¡°I went to look for a few of my friends who had cars. They are all free so they can make this trip. Also, when they heard we are donating resources to the disaster area, they all said there is no charge.¡± Meng Qingxin was very happy to share this good news with Li Lei.


    Then, he looked at Meng Xiaoning and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I was too happy, so I invited them to have a drink.¡±


    Liang Huimei walked out and said snappily, ¡°Then stay away from my daughter. Don¡¯t let my grandson inhale the smokes.¡±


    Meng Qingxin smiled sheepishly and could only speak to his son-inw, ¡°They are free at any time these few days. See if your Eldest Sister needs our help. We will be there anytime!¡±


    Li Lei nodded. ¡°I will send Xiaoning over to Eldest Sister¡¯s ce tomorrow morning after sending her off.. I will ask when they can send the goods!¡±

 Chapter 275 - 274, Daycare

    Chapter 275: Chapter 274, Daycare


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Regarding this question, Li Xu¡¯s answer was naturally, the sooner, the better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough space to store the vegetables. The sooner, the better. Moreover, I¡¯ve seen the weather forecast. The rain is a little less these few days, and there will be heavy rain in a few days. It would be best if you asked your Father-inw. If it¡¯s convenient, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± Li Xu discussed this with him.


    Li Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask him tonight. If it¡¯s possible, where will they gather tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°How about this, you go back and ask him now. If possible, hurry up and get the vegetables out of the ground today. The road to the shed is not easy. You have to think of something.¡±


    Li Lei agreed and rode his bicycle back to his Father-inw¡¯s house.


    Meng Qingxin had nothing to do, so that he could do itanytimee.


    Li Lreturnedack home and called Li Xu to tell her the news. Then he took his family to the field to pick vegetables in the rain.


    It would be a bit strenuous to pick all 4.0,000 pounds in a day.


    Moreover, it was raining now.


    After Li Xu received the phone call, she thought about it and still felt worried.


    ¡°You stay here and look after the shop. I¡¯ll go back and help!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Zhang Kun held Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget it. You stay here and look after the shop. I¡¯ll go back and help. The children wille back and change their clothes. It¡¯s not convenient for me.¡±


    Today, when they heard Uncle Qin want to go to the hospital, the children also went with him.


    Their clothes must be wet from going in and out.


    The two boys were still fine, but there were still Yuanyuan and Jingyi. How could he change their clothes?


    After the Holidays, Yang Jingyi had nowhere to go. She spent the whole day in the shop with Hu Chunli.


    The children would definitely be bored after a long time.


    Therefore, asionally, Yang Jingyi would follow Ji Yuanyuan and the others to Qin Junshan¡¯s side.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s vi almost became a daycare center now.


    However, Qin Junshan did not find it annoying at all. He was happy every day, hoping the children would visit so the house would be lively.


    His car was a five-seater. Besides the driver, Gong Wenbai and him, only three children could sit in the back row.


    Therefore, he brought Qin Mucheng and the two gi when he came out.


    As for the two boys, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, he left them at home and let nanny Xiao Qi take care of them.


    On the way to the hospital, Qin junshan teased, ¡°Xiao Gong, it seems like we have to change cars. We¡¯ll go take a look in a few days and change to a seven-seater car. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to fit these little guys even when we go out.¡±


    Gong Wenbai nced at the three little guys through the rearview mirror and smiled in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even a seven-seater car isn¡¯t enough. There¡¯s still Qin Doudou!¡±


    The two of themughed, and Qin Mucheng, who was sitting in the back seat, blushed.


    It turned out that when they were going out, Qin Mucheng had insisted on bringing Qin Doudou along.


    Qin Junshan tried his best to convince Qin Mucheng to give up the idea.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Gong Wenbai apanied Qin Junshan to register and line up. The three little guys waited on the stools beside them.


    It had been cloudy and rainy for the past few days, and Qin Junshan¡¯s leg was in a lot of pain. Originally, Qin Junshan had a private doctor. However, this doctor had gone overseas a few days ago and couldn¡¯t return for the time being.


    Qin Junshan win so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he came to the public hospital.


    Qin Mucheng took out a lollipop from his pocket. One was strawberry-vored, and the other was orange-vored.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, which vor do you want to eat?¡± He ced two pieces of candy in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan casually took a strawberry-vored one.


    Qin Mucheng then passed the remaining orange-vored candies to Yang Jingyi.


    However, Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t take it. Her eyes were fixed on a spot.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Yang Jingyi¡¯s gaze curiously.


    It was actually Yang Junying. He held some food in his hands and walked upstairs in a hurry.


    Although he was in the hospital, his face was flushed and he looked very happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately reacted.


    It was probably Yang Junying¡¯s mistress who was about to give birth, right?


    It seemed that the days were almost up.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s grandmother had just passed away a few months ago, but Yang Junying was very happy now!


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something to divert Yang Jingyi¡¯s attention when he saw Yang Jingyi suddenly stand up and run to chase after Yang Junying.


    Ji Yuanyuan was anxious. ¡°Yang Jingyi!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Yang Jingyi would run around randomly and would be aggrieved if she bumped into Yang Junying, so she quickly stood up as well.


    However, Qin Mucheng grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Grandpa will be anxious if he can¡¯t find uster.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can talk with Grandpa Qin here, I won¡¯t run around aimlessly. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    She reached out to shake off Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, but he held her tightly.


    She was a little anxious. ¡°Let go of me. Yang Jingyi can¡¯t be left alone. I¡¯m afraid something might happen to her.¡±


    She had this disease in her body. Even the slightest injury could be fatal.


    The sound just now had already attracted Gong Wenbai¡¯s attention. He looked over.


    Qin Mucheng quickly said to him, ¡°Uncle Gong, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After saying that, he held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and chased after Yang Jingyi.


    Gong Wenbai was a little anxious when he saw the three children run away.


    Qin Junshan had already registered, so he said, ¡°You go and see the children. I¡¯ll line up myself!¡±


    Gong Wenbai followed after them.


    Yang Jingyi followed Yang Junying all the way to the third floor. Yang Junying stopped at a door and kept looking inside.


    Unfortunately, the door was closed so tightly that he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Yang Jingyi stood at the corner and looked over there quietly.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng soon arrived, followed by Gong Wenbai.


    There were four people standing in the small corner.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over and saw that Yang Junying was standing at the door of the delivery room.


    As expected, Yang Junying¡¯s mistress was about to give birth!


    Soon, a nurse came out. Yang Junying quickly went up and asked, ¡°Nurse, the pregnant woman was hungry just now. I bought some food. Can I bring it in?¡±


    The nurse said hurriedly, ¡°She is about to give birth. Let her eat after she gives birth. Family members are not allowed to enter without permission!¡±


    After the nurse finished speaking, she left.


    Yang Junying stood at the same spot and tried to look through the crack in the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Yang Jingyi¡¯s arm and advised her in a low voice, ¡°Jingyi, let¡¯s go back. Otherwise, Grandpa Qin will be worried.¡±


    Yang Jingyi retracted her gaze. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the door of the delivery room open again.


    ¡°Congrattions, the mother and daughter are safe.¡±


    Yang Jingyi poked her head out again to take a look.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also a little curious. She did not advise Yang Jingyi anymore. Instead, she poked her head out together to take a look.


    Behind them, Qin Mucheng and Gong Wenbai were not at all curious about what was happening over there.


    The two of them looked at each other and could only wait helplessly on the spot.


    At the entrance of the delivery room, Yang Junying did not seem to hear clearly. He asked in a daze, ¡°What?¡±


    The nurse nced at him and already understood in her heart that this was probably a man who valued sons over daughters..

 Chapter 276 - 275, If It’s A Daughter, So Be It

    Chapter 276: Chapter 275, If It¡¯s A Daughter, So Be It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°A girl is pretty good too. She¡¯s fair and chubby. She¡¯ll definitely be a little beauty when she grows up,¡± The nurse said and continued, ¡°Do you want to take a look at the child?¡±


    Yang Junying took two steps back and leaned against the wall dejectedly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Yang Jingyi would be seen by Yang Junying, so he quickly pulled her back.


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a puzzled and curious expression on her face.


    Wasn¡¯t it a happy thing to have a baby? Why did he look unhappy?


    Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go down. Grandpa Qin must be anxious from waiting.¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded and took the initiative to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand with one hand and Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand with the other, and they slowly walked downstairs.


    When they went back, she sighed in her heart.


    It seemed that Yang Junying was very disappointed with this newborn daughter.


    The child was innocent. She only hoped that this child would not follow Yang Jingyi¡¯s path in the future.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuanyuan and the others quickly arrived at the first floor.


    Qin Junshan sat on the chair and waited. Gong Wenbai quickly went forward.


    On the third floor, Wang Nian and the baby were pushed out of the delivery room.


    Yang Junying leaned against the wall with a dejected look on his face. He did not respond even after the nurse called out to him a few times.


    Seeing this, the nurse had no choice but to push Wang Nian into the single ward downstairs. After the baby was cleaned up neatly, she put the tag into the Neonatal Intensive Care Unit.


    Wang Nian gave birth naturally. After giving birth, she immediately fell asleep.


    Therefore, she did not see Yang Junying¡¯s reaction at the door of the delivery room.


    After being pushed to the ward for a moment, Wang Nian slowly woke up.


    Her body was in intense pain, and her head was also in a daze.


    ¡°Water¡­¡±Wang Nian barely managed to spit out a word!


    In the delivery room, she had shouted too many times, and her throat had been split open. Now, as long as she made a sound or swallowed, it was as if she was being tortured.


    But after Wang Nian shouted, she waited for a long time, but she did not get a ss of water.


    She opened her eyes reluctantly and looked around.


    Yang Junying was sitting in the corner, staring at her nkly, as if he did not recognize her.


    Wang Nian was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°I want to drink water!¡±


    Yang Junying stood up impatiently, poured a ss of water for Wang Nian, and put it on the bedside table.


    Wang Nian had a bad feeling. She struggled to get the ss of water from the bedside table. After gulping it down, her throat felt better.


    After drinking it, Wang Nian asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    She had fainted the moment the child was born, so she did not know whether she had given birth to a boy or a girl.


    Yang Junying said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a girl!¡±


    Wang Nian felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at Yang Junying in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    When she was pregnant, her stomach was sharp and she liked to eat sour food. The child in theter stages of pregnancy was especially lively.


    All sorts of signs indicated that the child in her stomach was a boy.


    How could it be a girl?


    Yang Junying turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going out to smoke. If you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯s food on the table.¡±


    After Yang Junying left the ward, Wang Nian copsed on the bed in disappointment.


    How could it be a girl?


    Although Yang Junying didn¡¯t say it, she knew how much Yang Junying wanted a boy.


    He must be very disappointed now!


    What should I do? Wang Nian¡¯s heart was a mess.


    After a moment, she felt lucky again.


    Fortunately, that old woman died early. Otherwise, if she knew that she had given birth to a daughter, she would definitely gossip in front of Yang Junying.


    When that time came, her fate might be the same as Hu Chunli¡¯s.


    Wang Nian quickly figured it out. If she was a daughter, then so be it. Continue giving birth. She could always give birth to a son for Yang Junying.


    When that time came, her position would be stable.


    Moreover, she was different from Hu Chunli. Even if it was a daughter, she would still be able to educate her well. <li>??</li>


    Ever since she saw Yang Junying, Yang Jingyi¡¯s mood was a little depressed.


    After apanying Qin Junshan to see the Doctor, she came out of the hospital and started to mor to go home.


    Without a choice, Gong Wenbai could only drive Yang Jingyi home.


    Then, she went back to the vi. As soon as she got home, the nanny, Xiao Qi, came over.


    ¡®just now, Yuanyuan¡¯s Mother called and said that she and her husband have gone back to their hometown. They might not be able toe back tonight, so she asked the three children to sleep here for the night!¡±


    Qin Junshan immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, then you go and clean up the rooms upstairs!¡±


    Nanny Xiao Qi immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and clean up after I finish cooking.¡±


    At this moment, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were riding their bikes on their way to the countryside.


    Initially, they wanted Zhang Kun to go back alone, but on second thought, it was raining now, so the road to the shed would definitely not be easy. These 4.0,000 pounds of vegetables would probably take a lot of effort to produce.


    With the help of one more person, it would be faster.


    The road was not easy to walk on. The two of them had walked for almost an hour before they finally reached the field.


    The whole family was harvesting in the shed. The film that they had changed out of the shed was put to great use at this time. The vegetables that were picked were ced on the ground and covered with film.


    The ground was full of mud. Once they stepped on it, it would go deep. With the continuous rain, the progress was very slow.


    The family had been picking for almost two hours, but they had only harvested a little. At this rate, they would be able to pick 20,000 pounds before nightfall. That would be fast.


    Li Lei was a little anxious. He had already made an agreement with Xiaoning¡¯s father that they would set off tomorrow.


    Seeing this, Li Yong said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Dafu and the others and get them to help. We¡¯re too slow. We might not be able to finish it even if we pull an all-nighter tonight.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked away slowly.


    Li Yong had been mischievous since he was young. He knew quite a number of ¡®scoundrels¡¯ in the vige, and it did not take long for him to call over a few young men.


    ¡°Dafu, I¡¯ve really troubled all of you. To call all of you here in such a heavy rain.¡± Liu Guihua was a little embarrassed.


    Dafu and the others didn¡¯t mind and waved their hands. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re being too polite with your words. Big Brother Yong and we have been friends since we were young. Moreover, all of you are doing a good deed. We¡¯re extremely happy that we can contribute our own strength.¡±


    It turned out that Dafu and the others already knew that these vegetables were donated to the disaster area.


    In the eyes of the vigers, Dafu and the others were ignorant and idle.


    However, they also had some passion in their hearts.


    They felt honored to be able to give a helping hand to the disaster area, no matter what form it was in.


    Liu Guihua said, ¡°When you¡¯re done,e to our house and let Xiao Yong show off his skills and cook something delicious for you guys to eat!¡±


    Li Zhiming also said, ¡°Xiao Yong¡¯s Brother-inw gave me a bottle of good wine earlier. I couldn¡¯t bear to drink it, so I¡¯ll give it to you when the timees!¡±


    When Dafu and the others heard this, their bodies were filled with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    With the addition of a few young people, the progress was much faster.


    As they were busy catching up with the progress, a few of them simply ate some at noon and continued picking after they finished eating.


    This side of the harvest was in full swing and Li Danian on the other side also heard the news..

 Chapter 277 - 277:1 Haven’t Seen You Donate Anything

    Chapter 277:1 Haven¡¯t Seen You Donate Anything


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Before the few aunties left, they bought a lot of vegetables from Li Xu¡¯s shop. They even kept saying that they wanted to go back and promote Li Xu.


    After the aunties left, Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°My wife is smart! By doing this, it¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve given out charity, your reputation has been spread, and the vegetables in the field have a better ce to go!¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°This is all thanks to your support. Oh, right, I¡¯ll find some time to go home and get someone to bring the remaining vegetables over. Although our parents don¡¯t want money, I thought that since I was the one who came up with the idea of donating, we should give them some money at least. What do you think about three thousand?¡±


    Finally, she asked tentatively.


    All the vegetables were worth about 10,000 Yuan. She gave them 3,000 Yuan as a token of appreciation.


    Her parents probably wouldn¡¯t decline.


    Although most of the family¡¯s money came from her shop, Zhang Kun was her husband.


    Her money was his money, and it was the couple¡¯s joint property.


    If she needed money, she should have discussed it with Zhang Kun.


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun said hesitantly, ¡°3,000 Yuan, isn¡¯t that too little?¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she smiled. ¡°If I give too much, I¡¯m afraid Father and Mother won¡¯t ept it. But they will take this amount!¡±


    Zhang Kun saw that his wife had already made a decision in her heart, so he nodded. ¡°You can make the decision.¡±


    After all, he did not earn the money. Li Xu handle them as she should.


    As they were talking, a customer came to the shop. Li Xu quickly greeted the customer. ¡°If you want to buy anything, just pick. The bags are on the shelves!¡±


    On the other hand, Niu An went to the market to buy some seafood and brought it home.


    The market was close to home. In order to exercise, Niu An walked there.


    The legs of the crabs that she bought were not tied properly, and the bag had been pricked. When Niu An found out, the crabs were scattered all over the ground.


    However, the carbs just had to be scattered when she was crossing the road. Niu An quickly squatted down to pick up the crabs.


    A few big cars wereing, and Niu An was in the middle of the road, so the big cars had to stop and wait for her.


    Niu An¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, but thest crab¡¯s legs were open and running all over the ground, so she didn¡¯t dare to grab it.


    She looked up and decided not to pick it up. She quickly walked to the side and wanted the big car to pass by first.


    However, when she walked to the side of the road, the big car did not move. The door of the big car in the front opened, and a person came out.


    Niu An looked up and was stunned.


    The person standing in front of her was actually Li Yong.


    Niu An was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what attitude she should use to treat Li Yong.


    Just as Niu An was in a daze, Li Yong had already bent down and picked up the crab on the ground.


    He returned to the car and Li Lei handed a rope out. Li Yong took the rope and tied the crab¡¯s legs skillfully before handing it to Niu An.


    Niu An reached out and took the crab.


    Li Yong returned to the car in silence. When the car was far away, Niu An seemed to havee back to her senses.


    She looked at the banner on the car in surprise.


    Help H City? Were they going to H City?


    Niu An returned home with a heavy heart. Because it was the weekend, both father and daughter were at home. Qin Xiaomin was resting in her room upstairs, while Qin Zhiye was reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing that Niu An had returned, Qin Zhiye quickly put down the newspaper and came over.


    ¡°Oh, the crabs you bought are quite big. It¡¯s quite rare to have such big crabs in this season.¡± Qin Zhiye opened the bag and said in admiration.


    ¡°Hey, why is the rope on this crab different from the others?¡± Qin Zhiye asked curiously.


    ¡°I just met Li Yong on the road!¡± Niu An said in a low voice.


    When Qin Zhiye heard his wife say Li Yong¡¯s name so calmly, he was a little stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Did he say anything? Is he here for Xiao Min?¡± Qin Zhiye asked in a low voice.


    Qin Xiaomin, who was about to go downstairs, heard her father¡¯s words and subconsciously lightened her steps.


    Niu An shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s just passing by. I think he¡¯s going to H City.¡±


    Qin Zhiye was surprised and asked, ¡°H City? Wasn¡¯t the other side suffering from a disaster? What¡¯s he doing there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There were a few big cars following them. I saw the banner on the cars written ¡®Vegetable Garden brings the people of S City to help H City¡¯. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re going to do.¡±


    Qin Zhiye suddenly remembered, ¡°The Vegetable Garden, isn¡¯t that the shop opened by Li Yong¡¯s Sister? Don¡¯t tell me they donated something to H City?¡±


    Niu An subconsciously retorted, ¡°How is that possible? There are a few big cars. Where did they get so much money?¡±


    She sneered, her tone full of disdain.


    When Qin Xiaomin heard this, she walked over angrily. ¡°Mother, why do you look down on people? Can¡¯t they donate if they don¡¯t have money? I didn¡¯t see you guys donating anything!¡±


    Niu An was choked by Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words and was speechless for a long time.


    After a while, she looked at Qin Zhiye angrily. ¡°Old Qin, go and askter if there are any ways to donate money. Donate 5,000 Yuan first!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin sneered again. ¡°Only 5,000 Yuan? How generous!¡±


    Niu An also heard that her daughter was sincerely trying to make things difficult for her.


    ¡°How is 5,000 Yuan little? Do you even earn 5,000 a year? Can that Li Yong earn 5,000 Yuan a year?¡± Niu An added.


    Qin Xiaomin turned around angrily and went upstairs again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, you guys go ahead!¡±


    A momentter, there was a ¡®bang¡¯ from upstairs. It was the sound of Qin Xiaomin closing the door.


    Clearly, Qin Xiaomin was using the loud sound of the door closing to express her dissatisfaction.


    Qin Zhiye sighed, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± the mother and daughter are like fighting roosters every day!¡±


    Niu An sneered and threw the crab into the kitchen. ¡°You can eat it yourself. I won¡¯t eat it either.¡±


    She mumbled as she walked towards the bedroom, ¡°Was I the one who wanted to do this? Isn¡¯t it because of your good daughter? I don¡¯t know who she got her bad temper from!¡±


    The bedroom door downstairs also closed with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    Qin Zhiye stood in the kitchen, looking at the crabs in the pond, and sighed helplessly.


    The mother and daughter bickered every day, and he was stuck in the middle, bing a punching bag.


    Who else could his daughter¡¯s bad temper take after? The mother and daughter were precisely the same, and they didn¡¯t like each other.


    After a while, Qin Zhiye rolled up his sleeves helplessly and began dealing with the crabs in the kitchen.


    She had just finished washing one when she heard the sound of someoneing downstairs.


    Qin Zhiye turned around and saw that Qin Xiaomin had changed her clothes and was walking out!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Where are you going?¡± Qin Zhiye asked.


    Qin Xiaomin still said the same thing, but this time, she wasn¡¯t acting in a fit of pique. She was just informing him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, you guys go ahead!¡±


    With that, she walked out of the door..

 Chapter 278 - 278: We Won’t Let You Wait Too Long

    Chapter 278: We Won¡¯t Let You Wait Too Long


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As soon as Qin Xiaomin left, Niu An came out of the room.


    She ran to the window and watched Qin Xiaomin walk out, but she didn¡¯t stop her.


    Qin Zhiye looked at it and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop her?¡±


    Niu An snorted, ¡°Why should I stop her? Li Yong isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s probably out of S City.¡±


    No matter where she went, as long as she didn¡¯t see Li Yong, she didn¡¯t care!


    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Qin Zhiye shook his head helplessly. ¡°Come quickly. Even if she doesn¡¯t eat, we have to eat!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin went straight to Qin Junshan after she left the house.


    They were having their meal as well. A few children were sitting around the table, and Qin Junshan looked at them with a kind gaze.


    The moment Qin Xiaomin entered the room, she went straight to the dining table and asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, where did your Second Uncle go?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t go homest night and wasn¡¯t at the scene today, so she naturally didn¡¯t know that Li Yong had followed the other to H City.


    She shook her head suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Auntie Xiaomin, why are you looking for my Second Uncle?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded and sat down at the table. ¡°Your mother definitely knows, right? Auntie Xiaomin will send you hometer, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and looked at Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan red at her. ¡°You can go by yourself. Why are you dragging my granddaughter-inw along?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin ignored Qin Junshan and urged Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, be good and eat quickly. After eating, Auntie will take you home to find Mommy!¡±


    Qin Junshan snorted in anger. ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t listen to your aunt Xiaomin.


    You have to cat slowly. Eating too fast is not good for your body!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin then looked at Qin Junshan. ¡°Uncle, stop causing trouble. I really have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for my granddaughter-inw to finish her meal first.¡± Qin Junshan red at her.


    When he faced Qin Xiaomin, he frowned and treated her coldly. However, when facing Ji Yuanyuan, he quickly changed his expression and instructed with a smile, ¡°Eat slowly. Eat more of this spinach. It¡¯s good for your eyes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and put on a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ate slowly, and when she finally finished eating, Qin Xiaomin carried her and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Auntie will take you home!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wrapped his arms around Qin Xiaomin¡¯s neck and said goodbye to Qin Junshan, ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa!¡±


    When Qin Mucheng saw this, he put down her chopsticks and looked at Qin Junshan. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan sighed. He naturally understood his grandson¡¯s thoughts.


    He waved his hand and looked at Gong wenbai,¡± ¡°Xiao Gong, you drive them there!¡±


    Gong wenbai stood up and waved at the children. ¡°Let¡¯s go. All of you follow me!¡±


    Qin Mucheng heard this and quickly followed.


    When Gong wenbai brought the children out to chase after them, Qin Xiaomin had already left with Ji Yuanyuan on her bicycle.


    With no other choice, Gong wenbai could only drive Qin Mucheng, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang to chase after them.


    Gong Wenbai drove faster than Qin Xiaomin rode her bike, so when they arrived, Qin Xiaomin and Ji Yuanyuan had not yet arrived!


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun saw the three childrening back, they asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanyuan? Why didn¡¯t Yuanyuane back with you?¡± ¡°Yuanyuan is with Auntie Xiaomin. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Ji Zixuan exined. ¡°She¡¯s back! She¡¯s back!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shouted.


    When Li Xu went out, she saw Qin Xiaomin riding her bicycle not far away. Ji


    Yuanyuan was in the back seat, and she wasing over!


    When Qin Xiaomin arrived and parked the car, Qin Mucheng helped Ji Yuanyuan down the bicycle.


    Qin Xiaomin greeted Li Xu awkwardly, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Li Xu nodded her head and greeted her warmly. ¡°Come in and sit!¡±


    After all, she was the person Li Yong liked. Even if Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parents treated Li Yong like that, Li Xu couldn¡¯t be angry at Qin Xiaomin.


    She knew that Qin Xiaomin would note here for no reason. She probably had something to say to her.


    It just so happened that there were not many people in the shop at this time. Li Xu instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°Take the children out to y for a while.¡±


    Zhang Kun also understood Li Xu¡¯s intention and stood up immediately. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After Zhang Kun left with the children, only Li Xu and Qin Xiaomin were left in the store.


    Li Xu saw that Qin Xiaomin kept her head down, and her hands were sped together. She knew that Qin Xiaomin was too embarrassed to speak.


    Hence, Li Xu took the initiative to ask, ¡°You¡¯re here to contact Xiao Yong? But you¡¯re toote. He¡¯s not here anymore.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin suddenly raised her head and asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡± Did he go to H City?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Xu was a little surprised. ¡°Did Xiao Yong contact you?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips and shook her head. After a moment, she said, ¡°My mother met him on the road.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu fell silent. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, we donated some resources to H City. His brother went with him, so he followed. Maybe he didn¡¯t tell you because he didn¡¯t find a chance!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin smiled bitterly. ¡°If he had told me in advance, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let him go. H City is so dangerous now. What can he do if he went?¡±


    There were soldiers and professional rescue teams there. For an ordinary person like Li Yong, he might only cause trouble for others if he went.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything. She could also understand Qin Xiaomin¡¯s feelings.


    Naturally, she was worried about her two younger brothers.


    However, despite her worry, she did not stop him.


    She believed her two younger brothers could protect themselves and that the country could protect their people.


    ¡°Sis, I saw a few cars. Did you guys donate them? It should be quite expensive, right?¡± Qin Xiaomin quickly changed the topic and asked with a forced smile.


    Li Xu nodded her head. ¡°Yes, the drivers are all acquaintances. There¡¯s no shipping fee. The rest is just some vegetables grown at home, some mineral water, and instant noodles. It didn¡¯t cost much.¡±


    These words were said lightly, but Qin Xiaomin knew that not everyone had such courage.


    A few truckloads of vegetables arc estimated to be tens of thousands of catties, almost 10,000 Yuan, plus the rest of the things.


    She suddenly felt that what she had just said was a little selfish.


    She forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. I just want to know where he went. Now that I know, I¡¯m relieved. If hees back¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment and did not finish her sentence.


    She had wanted to say, ¡®If Li Yonges back, tell him to find her:


    But how was he going to find her? If her parents saw him, it might be another round of humiliation.


    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± Qin Xiaomin stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Xiaomin walked to the door, but Li Xu suddenly called out to her.


    Qin Xiaomin turned around in surprise.


    ¡°When Xiao Yong returns, I¡¯ll get him to look for you.¡± Li Xu said.


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips and nodded in embarrassment.


    ¡°And the three hundred thousand!¡± Li Xu continued, ¡°Our whole family is trying to think of a way. We won¡¯t let you wait too long..¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279:1 Didn’t Like the Wrong Person

    Chapter 279:1 Didn¡¯t Like the Wrong Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu shouldn¡¯t have said this. However, she was afraid Qin Xiaomin would misunderstand, so she could only force herself to say it.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in a low voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. Your parents have their considerations. We can understand.¡± Li Xu said.


    Just as Qin Xiaomin was about to speak, a group of aunties suddenly came in from outside.


    She quickly moved to the side, wanting to wait for these aunties to leave before talking.


    But who knew that these aunties were very talkative.


    The moment they entered, they started chatting with Li Xu enthusiastically.


    ¡°Li, I heard that you¡¯ve donated items to the disaster area. You even donated a few truckloads of them. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my neighbor, Old Wang, said he saw it with his own eyes. Xiao Li is amazing, her family is quite rich!¡±


    ¡°Gui Fen¡¯er, you really don¡¯t know how to talk. So many rich people are so stingy. Xiao Li¡¯s earnings are all hard-earned money. She¡¯s kind, but it¡¯s a different matter from having money or not!¡±


    Li Xu waited for the aunties to finish before exining, ¡°It¡¯s not much money. My mother¡¯s family grows greenhouses. The vegetables I sell every day are all freshly picked from the greenhouses. The vegetables we grew at home were all natural and pollution-free, except for chemical fertilizers and pesticides. Most of the donations this time came from the vegetables in our shed and some anti-flood materials. In total, we didn¡¯t spend much money.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was standing not far from the door, and when she heard what her mother said, a smile appeared on her face.


    These words were really said without a single change of expression.


    She promoted the fact that her vegetables were all fresh and also admitted to the donation without a sound.


    When she looked up, she saw Qin Xiaomin standing under the eaves with her head lowered. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Ji Yuanyuan guessed that she was probably thinking about her Second Uncle.


    Qin Mucheng saw that she was in a daze and went to pull her hand. ¡°Yuanyuan, look at Qin Doudou.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled back her thoughts.


    When they came over, they brought Qin Doudou with them.


    Qin Doudou was indeed very smart. He could understand some movements after being taught a few times.


    ¡°Qin Doudou, pick up the ball!¡± Qin Mucheng pointed at a ball that he had just thrown and ordered.


    Qin Doudou huffed and puffed. He followed Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and looked in that direction.


    Then, he looked at Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Pick it up!¡± Qin Mucheng repeated patiently.


    Qin Doudou seemed to understand. He turned his head and dashed to the ball. He stopped, lowered his head, and bit the ball in his mouth before running back.


    Qin Mucheng stretched out her hand, and obediently ced the ball in her hand.


    Qin Mucheng stretched out her hand and patted its head in admiration. ¡°Qin Doudou, you¡¯re too amazing.¡±


    After praising Qin Doudou, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan, her eyes full of pride. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it powerful?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan made a surprised expression and pped his hands. ¡°Wow, Brother Mucheng , you¡¯re so amazing. You taught Qin Doudou so well.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, he pursed her lips and said, ¡°Qin Doudou, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    Although he said that, the pride on his face was obvious.


    He took a piece of dried meat from his pocket and fed it to Qin Doudou.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the spot under the roof where Qin Xiaomin had been standing.


    But this time, Qin Xiaomin was gone. Even the bicycle that was ced at the door was gone.


    Qin Xiaomin left.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a long sigh in her heart for the sake of her Second Uncle and Auntie Xiaomin, this pair of unfortunate mandarin ducks.


    When Qin Xiaomin returned home, Niu An and Qin Zhiye had already prepared dinner and were about to eat.


    Seeing his daughter return, Qin Zhiye quickly got up and went to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re back just in time. This crab is not bad. Sit down and eat!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but she seemed to have thought of something and sat down using Qin Zhiye¡¯s words as excuse.


    Qin Zhiye gave her a crab. ¡°Try it. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll buy more in the afternoon.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin stretched out her hand and began to peel the crab slowly.


    ¡°I just went to Li Yong¡¯s Big Sister¡¯s ce,¡± she said while peeling it.


    Niu An¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Why are you in a hurry to see his Big Sister?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was calm. ¡°You won¡¯t let me see him. I just want to ask where he went and what he was doing.¡±


    Niu An¡¯s heart ached because of her daughter¡¯s anger. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Zhiming sighed.


    ¡°The big carts you saw outside this afternoon were all donated by their families. Including tens of thousands of catties of vegetables and some anti-flood supplies, along with Li Yong and his brother, they all went to H City to help.¡± Qin Xiaomin said as she peeled the crab.


    ¡°I suddenly felt that I really didn¡¯t like the wrong person. Even though their family is poor, it¡¯s great that they¡¯re still thinking of the people in the disaster area at this time and are willing to go to the disaster area without considering their own safety.¡± Qin Xiaomin said in a low voice.


    After that, the family of three did not speak. Even the air became quiet.


    Only the sound of Qin Xiaomin breaking crab shells in the empty dining room could be heard.


    After a while, Qin Xiaomin stood up and pushed the bowl in front of her to Niu An. Then, she turned and went upstairs, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Niu An lowered her head and saw that the bowl in front of her was full of peeled crab meat.


    The table where Qin Xiaomin had been sitting was filled with a pile of crab shells.


    Niu An¡¯s nose soured, and her eyes turned red.


    The husband and wife did not speak for a long time, each eating their own meals.


    When they were almost done, Niu An said, ¡°Six big trucks, the things inside should be worth a lot of money!¡±


    Qin Zhiye saw his wife taking the initiative to talk about Li Yong, so he said, ¡°Yes, tens of thousands of catties of vegetables would cost at least 10,000 yuan. It was said that there were also some anti-flood supplies. This time, their family had probably spent a lot of money. It¡¯s not easy for people like them to do such a thing!¡±


    Niu An sighed, got up, and began to clean up the table.


    She had always been a meticulous person. Although she did not hire a nanny, every corner of the house was clean.


    But today, she was a little sloppy.


    She ced the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen and returned to her room to lie down without wiping the table.


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t follow her back to the room. Instead, he slowly cleaned up the table again and finished washing the dishes.


    He knew his wife¡¯s heart was in turmoil, so he decided to let her be alone for a while.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Li Yong, he didn¡¯t feel as strongly against him as his wife.


    He didn¡¯t need his future son-inw to be rich or have a high status. He only wanted his daughter to be happy.


    Perhaps Li Yong was the kind of person who could bring happiness to his daughter..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Being Interviewed

    Chapter 280: Being Interviewed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Li Yong and Li Lei left, Li Zhiming, Liu Guihua, and Li Miao started to harvest the remaining vegetables in the field.


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯t know how to drive a three-wheeled motorcycle, so he asked the vigers to help him deliver food to Li Xu¡¯s two shops daily.


    Ever since that day, Li Xu¡¯s shop¡¯s business has been getting better and better. Her reputation had spread far and wide. Not only their neighborhood but even the nearby neighborhoods had heard of her. There was a vegetable shop called vegetable garden that had donated several truckloads of vegetables to H City.


    Everyone ran over to support Li Xu¡¯s business. The store¡¯s sales volume increased by three to four times for two consecutive days.


    Li Xu was extremely busy. Initially, she could still take a break during the day.


    However, she could not rest for the entire day.


    Ji Yuanyuan and her two siblings did not go to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce these few days and stayed in the shop to help.


    Since Ji Yuanyuan was not going, Qin Mucheng ran over.


    Qin Junshan was bored at home, so he followed his precious grandson here.


    The small shop simply couldn¡¯t fit so many people. Li Xu had no choice but to install arge parasol at the entrance of the shop.


    A table was ced under the parasol, and several stools were ced around it. Because of this umbre, the small shop immediately became warm and cozy. The four children would asionally stay in the shop for a while and asionally outside for a while.


    It was also convenient to eat. Qin Junshan asked the Nanny, Xiao Qi, to prepare the meal and send it over.


    The few of them sat outside under the parasol and ate.


    ¡°It¡¯s already the third day. Has Li Yong not sent a letter yet?¡± Qin Junshan asked.


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°Not yet. The signal there is probably not good. There are so many people. They will be fine.¡±


    Qin Junshan said in a low voice, ¡°Mucheng¡¯s father has also sent some things over. I heard that the water level is still rising. I think it won¡¯t stop for a while.¡± Hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Li Xu smiled, ¡°I hope there are no more casualties. Everyone is safe. As for the houses, we can always build more.¡± ¡°Yes. I heard from Mucheng¡¯s father that manypanies had donated money.¡±


    As they were talking, the phone in the shop rang.


    Li Xu quickly put down her chopsticks and went to the restaurant to answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± Li Xu asked.


    It was unkown what the person on the other end of the phone said, but her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ji Yuanyuan muttered to Qin Mucg in a low voice, ¡°Could it be my Second Uncle?¡±


    At the thought of this, she jumped off the stool and ran into the shop, joining Li Xu.


    ¡°Where are you guys now? How was it? Is everyone alright?¡± Li Xu asked anxiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan tiptoed and stuck to Li Xu¡¯s body, trying to hear the voice on the other end of the phone.


    When Li Xu saw this, she carried her up with one hand and ced her on the stool beside her.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally reached it, and she put her ear to the microphone.


    ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been stopping here and there along the way.


    There are many ces where the roads are blocked, and we only arrivedst night. It was toote, and there were no phones nearby, so I can¡¯t call you.¡± It was Li Yong¡¯s voice.


    Even through the phone, Ji Yuanyuan could hear the howling wind and the running water.


    At this moment, a customer came to the shop.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks and returned to the shop to greet the customers.


    Qin Mucg and Ji Zi¡¯ang also followed.


    The three of them acted like they were the real deal, which made Qin Junshan and the customerugh.


    He looked at the three store managers who were busy in the store. After a while, he discussed with Gong Wenbai in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Gong Wenbai nodded.


    After that, he ate even faster.


    After the guests left, Li Xu and Li Yong finished their calls.


    When they returned to the dining table, Qin Junshan asked, ¡°Did Li Yong call?¡± Li Xu¡¯s mood was obviously much better. ¡°Yes, he told me that he arrived in H City yesterday. He contacted the local rescue team this morning, and the supplies have been unloaded.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qin Junshan nodded, ¡°Make sure that the resources reach the hands of the victims.¡±


    Li Xu continued, ¡°Li Yong also said that there were reporters there when they were unloading the supplies. They even interviewed him. He asked us to pay attention to the news for the next few days. Maybe we can see them on the news!¡±


    ¡°This brat, why did he get involved in such a good thing?¡± Qin Junshanughed.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he asked in surprise, ¡°Mom, can I see


    Second Uncle on TV?¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Pay more attention to the news. You might be able to see him.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped eating and pulled Ji Zixuan home. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and watch TV. Don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not move. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The news is usually reported in the morning and evening. We won¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied, feeling a little disappointed.


    Qin Junshan looked at the children who had almost finished eating and asked, ¡°How is it? Is everyone full? After you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll take you to the department store!¡±


    When the children heard this, they replied almost in unison, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    Qin Junshan stood up and instructed the children, ¡°Clear the bowls and wipe the table, then we¡¯ll go!¡±


    When the children heard this, they instantly became diligent.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were in charge of cleaning up the dishes, while Ji Zi¡¯ang went to the bathroom to wash the cloth.


    Ji Zixuan, on the other hand, stood outside, stacking up the stools one by one and cing them in a corner.


    The few children cooperated. After cleaning up the table, Qin Junshan instructed the children, ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gong Wenbai took the key and opened the car door. The children got into the back seat.


    Qin Junshan held onto his walking stick and said to Li Xu, ¡°You can leave the bowls and chopsticks here. Xiao Qi wille and get themter!¡±


    Li Xuughed. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it when I¡¯m free. If there are many people, I¡¯ll leave it!¡±


    Qin Junshan did not say anything. He held onto his walking stick and got into the car.


    Gong Wenbai drove the car and brought Qin Junshan and the four children to the best department store in S City.


    After parking the car, Qin Junshan led the group into the elevator and went straight to the fourth floor.


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, are you going to buy us clothes?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked curiously. ¡°Grandpa Qin will get you guys a set of work clothes.¡± Qin Junshan nodded. Work clothes?]! Zi¡¯ang blinked, not understanding what he meant.


    After walking around, Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes quickly locked onto a green t-shirt.


    The fresh green color made people¡¯s eyes light up.


    There was no other clothing pattern except for the chest¡¯s heart symbol.


    The most important thing was that this was a set of parent-child clothes. Therefore, there were all kinds of equipment avable. Qin Junshan counted the number of people and bought ten pieces in one go.


    The clothes of this brand were not cheap. After selling ten pieces in one go, the saleswoman¡¯s mouth was almost crooked from smiling.


    Qin Junshan borrowed the changing room in the store and let the four children change into their clothes..

 Chapter 281 - 281: What If

    Chapter 281: What If


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In addition, Qin Junshan and Gong wenbai also had one.


    The six of them were wearing the same clothes and attracted the attention of many passersby.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention and stood with his chest puffed out.


    ¡°Today, we are all employees of the Vegetable Garden!¡± Qin Junshan said with a smile.


    Qin Mucheng tugged at his clothes and mumbled softly, ¡°Why are you like my mother, always doing such boring things?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from your mother,¡± Qin Junshan chuckled.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought of the first year they had known each other. During that Spring Festival, Cheng Shuqin had also bought the same clothes for the children.


    Suddenly, she and Qin Mucheng had known each other for almost two years.


    She reached out and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mucheng turned her head and looked at her. He smiled at her and then held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand even tighter.


    After leaving the department store, Qin Junshan and the rest did not return to Li Xu¡¯s store immediately.


    They first went to Hu Chunli¡¯s branch store, wanting to give them her and Yang Jingyi¡¯s clothes.


    Unlike Li Xu¡¯s restaurant, which was busy, the restaurant here was a little deserted at noon.


    Hu Chunk was the only one in the shop, so Yang Jingyi must be sleeping in the small room at the back.


    Qin Junshan brought the children into the house, but Hu Chunli didn¡¯t even notice.


    She lowered her head, her expression dazed. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Looking at Hu Chunli¡¯s dejected look, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little strange.


    To her, everything was on the right track. What else was worth it for her to be so dejected?


    Did she find out that Yang Junying had another daughter?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    Yang Junying had gotten another daughter, and he didn¡¯t get what he wanted. Shouldn¡¯t she be happy?


    ¡°Xiao Hu!¡± Qin Junshan called out, and Hu Chunli finally reacted.


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Junshan awkwardly, ¡°Uncle Qin, you¡¯re here!¡±


    She stood up, feeling a little ashamed of herself for being distracted just now.


    Qin Junshan took two sets of clothes and ced them on the counter. ¡°I¡¯ve bought everyone¡¯s work clothes, these are for you and Jingyi.¡±


    Hu Chunli forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Qin. I¡¯ve troubled you to make a trip here.¡±


    Qin Junshan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t wake up, so they didn¡¯t stay any longer.


    When it was time to leave, Hu Chunli came out to send him off.


    The car had already driven quite a distance away, but she was still standing in the same ce, in a daze.


    Back in the shop, Li Xu saw six little green men getting out of the car in unison. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I saw that you were stillcking work clothes in your store, so I decided to buy them for you. These are for you and Xiao Zhang.¡± Qin Junshan handed Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s clothes over.


    Li Xu smiled and epted it. ¡°Thank you very much. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°You donated so much to the disaster area,¡± Qin Junshan said jokingly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about me buying you two working clothes? ¡±


    When she heard Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Li Xu just smiled.


    In the evening, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already waiting in front of the TV before it was time for the news to air.


    Afraid that he had missed it, not only did he wait, but he also wanted to drag Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan along.


    The three siblings sat on the sofa in unison, waiting for the news to be broadcast.


    Li Xu was in the kitchen. She shook her head helplessly as she washed the dishes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint the three little ones!¡±


    The news broadcast was all big news. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get involved in small matters like this.


    Zhang Kun said. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. What if!¡±


    Li Xuughed at him. ¡°How can there be so many ¡®what if¡¯?!¡±


    Although she said that it was impossible, Li Xu still followed the three children to the sofa after washing the dishes. She watched the news nervously.


    Time passed by slowly, and the news broadcast wasing to an end.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little disappointed. ¡°Why isn¡¯t second uncle here yet?¡±


    Let¡¯s wait and see, ¡°Ji Zixuan consoled him. Perhaps it¡¯s at the back.¡±


    However, even after the news broadcast ended, there was still no scene of Li Yong.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked disappointed as he watched the TV.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting beside him, was about to reach out and pat his shoulder tofort him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was suddenly in high spirits. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s sleep early tonight and watch the morning news tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded seriously. ¡°Alright!¡±


    She had originally thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang was just saying it for fun.


    During the many days of vacation, he slept in every day and didn¡¯t wake up until eight or nine 0 ¡®clock.


    Children of this age should sleep more. Moreover, it was the holidays now, and there were no sses. Hence, Li Xu never bothered about the children sleeping in.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Ji Zi¡¯ang woke up with a yawn before six in the morning the next day.


    By the time Ji Zi¡¯ang got up, the sky was already turning bright.


    He didn¡¯t turn on the lights but turned on the TV and lowered the volume.


    He hugged the nket and curled up on the sofa, only revealing his eyes as he stared at the TV.


    The others were still sleeping. The room was quiet, and the sound of the TV was particrly obvious.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the only one watching, so he did not dare to be distracted, afraid that the image of his Second Incle would disappear if he was distracted.


    Ji Yuanyuan had always been a light sleeper, and although the noise outside was not loud, it still woke her up.


    She got up with sleepy eyes and yawned.


    When she walked out of the bedroom, she realized the TV was on.


    Without a doubt, it was Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    When she got closer, she saw that the person on the sofa was him!


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down beside him and asked curiously, ¡°How is it? Did you see Second Uncle?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t seen him yet!¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had no intention of leaving, Ji Zi¡¯ang got up and very considerately gave him half of the nket he was wearing.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at the clock on the wall. It was only 6:10 am.


    Although it was already summer, it had been raining recently. In addition, it was early in the morning, so the temperature was still a little low.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little cold and wrapped the nket tightly around himself.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the sky outside was getting brighter.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun also got up one after another. When they saw the siblings watching the news on the sofa, they didn¡¯t disturb them and went to the kitchen to cook.


    ¡°Since the disaster, many outstanding enterprises and individuals have donated resources and money to our city.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly sat up straight and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Recently, a group of people caught our attention. They donated more than 30,000 pounds of vegetables, some instant noodles, and mineral water, but they only ate steamed buns and salted vegetables. They came all the way from S City¡­¡±


    On the TV, a delicate-looking female reporter was holding a microphone and speaking in the storm..

 Chapter 282 - 282: On the News

    Chapter 282: On the News


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Suddenly, the scene changed.


    A few men sat together, hiding under a roof, nibbling on steamed buns and eating salted vegetables.


    ¡°Dad! Mom! Look! It¡¯s Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang cried out.


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun heard the noise, they quickly put down their work in the kitchen and ran out.


    Was it really Li Lei and Li Yong on the TV?


    Looking at this scene, Li Xu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a pot and a gas stove when you left? Why are you munching on steamed buns?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the wind and rain at the scene were too strong. The gas stove can¡¯t be used.¡± Zhang Kunforted her.


    The gas stove wasn¡¯t windproof, and the wind at the scene was so strong that it would probably be blown out once it was lit, which was quite dangerous.


    Li Xu nodded her head and stopped talking. She focused on the interview.


    Ji Zixuan was woken up by the noise and entered the living room with his eyes half-closed.


    On the TV, Li Yong had already been pushed out as the representative of the remaining people. Facing the camera, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He smiled and said, ¡°These vegetables are all grown at home, so they¡¯re not worth much. A few drivers are also sending us for free. They didn¡¯t charge us a single cent.¡±


    Ji Zixuan rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really my Eldest and Second Uncle.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had already run to the TV and was staring at the person on it.


    ¡°When one side is in trouble, all the other sides wille to help. What we did was just a trivial matter,¡± Li Yong said.


    Li Lei and the others were waiting at the back, looking a little helpless.


    The two brothers were really different.


    After the reporter finished interviewing Li Yong, he faced the camera and made a summary.


    Li Yong seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the back of the reporter and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    The reporter was almost done with his summary and was about to leave.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t care about anything else. He stepped forward directly and patted the female reporter¡¯s shoulder. He said embarrassedly, ¡°Reporter friends, I still have two more words to say. Can you please let me say a few more?¡±


    The female reporter thought that Li Yong was going to say something impassioned and heroic, so she quickly handed the microphone to him.


    Li Yong cleared his throat and said, ¡°Actually, it was my Big Sister who suggested the donation this time. She also provided most of the resources here. Her store was called Vegetable Garden, located in S City. One was in Cultural Garden, and the other was in New Cotton Garden. She only had two stores now. They sell cheap, natural, and pollution-free vegetables of good quality. If it¡¯s convenient for the residents nearby, they can go and support the store.¡±


    It turned out to be an advertisement. The female reporter looked embarrassed.


    After Li Yong finished, the female reporter hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°This Little Yong really dares to say anything!¡± Li Xuughed.


    Zhang Kun alsoughed and looked at the three children. ¡°You three, hurry up and eatter. After you¡¯re done, go to the shop and help out. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be very busy today!¡±


    The part about Li Yong on TV was over, and Zhang Kun and Li Xu returned to the kitchen.


    After dinner, Zhang Kun rode his bicycle to work in a hurry.


    Li Xu helped the three children change into green overalls and brought them to the shop.


    From a distance, Li Xu and the three children were shocked.


    There were many old men and women gathered at the entrance of the shop.


    When they saw Li Xuing over, they all surrounded her. ¡°Li, I think I saw your brother on the morning news, and he mentioned your shop.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®seems¡¯? Can we find another shop called Vegetable Garden in S City? Is there a second Vegetable Garden in our neighborhood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that young man is Little Li¡¯s younger brother. He looks quite simr.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she touched her face in embarrassment.


    Did she look like Li Yong?


    She went forward and opened the door of the store. The people outside swarmed in.


    The vegetables in the restaurant were quickly sold out, and the customers who bought them left in satisfaction.


    The customers who didn¡¯t manage to buy anything were waiting at the entrance, unwilling to leave.


    Fortunately, the family¡¯s food delivery car arrived very quickly.


    The one driving was their neighbor¡¯s Third Uncle. His family owned a tractor, so it was no problem for him to drive a three-wheeled tractor.


    After unloading the goods, Li Miao and the others still had to send the remaining half of the truck of vegetables to Hu Chunli.


    Before they left, Li Miao whispered to Li Xu, ¡°Sis, this is thest truck. There¡¯s no more in the field. We won¡¯t being here tomorrow.¡±


    The ground was still soaked in the rain, so it would be impossible to nt anything in a short time.


    It would take at least three to four months to nt the vegetables and harvest them after the rain subsided. What would happen to the two shops in these three to four months?


    Now that the shop¡¯s business was so good, a day¡¯s rest meant losing a lot of money, right?


    After resting for a long time, the business might return to how it was before.


    When they were unloading the goods, Ji Zi¡¯ang told Li Miao about Li Yong¡¯s appearance on TV.


    So, Li Miao knew that the reason why there were so many people in the store was because of that news.


    Li Miao was extremely worried, but Li Xu was very calm. She leaned over to Li Miao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a supply.¡±


    Li Miao suddenly realized that before the greenhouse was built at home, her Eldest Sister¡¯s vegetables were all bought from outside. The quality was no worse than the ones grown at home.


    Thinking of this, Li Miao heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After Li Miao and Li Xu finished their conversation, they quickly brought Third Uncle to Hu Chunli¡¯s ce.


    At this moment, Hu Chunli¡¯s shop was also filled with old people and olddies.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s store had already sold out, and she kept consoling her customers, ¡°Everyone, wait a little longer. The vegetables will be here soon¡­¡±


    The morning news was broadcast too early, and young people usually couldn¡¯t get up.


    Even when they woke up, they were busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to read the news.


    Only the old men and women woke up early and had nothing to do.


    Therefore, those who came to support him in the morning were all old men and women, not many young people.


    Seeing Li Miaoe over, Hu Chunli let out a sigh of relief. She quickly said, ¡°The vegetables are here, everyone wait!¡± <li>??</li>


    From morning to afternoon, the store was filled with customers. The vegetables that Li Miao had sent over were all sold out at two in the afternoon.


    Qin Junshan did note today. The three boys were ying under the umbre outside the door, and only Ji Yuanyuan was in the shop.


    Li Xu took the opportunity when the children were not paying attention and there was no one in the store to bring Ji Yuanyuan to the small warehouse at the back.


    Ever since they had built a greenhouse at home, the vegetables and fruits in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s space were rarely sold.


    However, Li Xu didn¡¯t let them be empty. She kept nting.


    Therefore, they had umted quite a lot of vegetables in the space. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to survive this period of time.


    The mother and daughter took out some vegetables from the space and quickly ced them on the shelf.


    Li Xu started to worry.


    She did have the goods, but how could he make them appear on the shelves openly?

 Chapter 283 - 283:1 Know How To Drive

    Chapter 283:1 Know How To Drive


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not to mention the fact that there were so many peopleing and going in the restaurant, it would attract attention if so many vegetables appeared out of thin air. What about Hu Chunli¡¯s restaurant? What excuse could they use to deliver goods to Hu Chunli?


    Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu¡¯s hearts were connected. When she saw her frowning, she knew what she was worried about.


    She sneaked up and tugged at the corner of Li Xu¡¯s clothes. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t called off the lease for that storage unit, right?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reminder, Li Xu suddenly reacted.


    Before this, Li Xu had rented the warehouse for half a year because she didn¡¯t know when the things in the warehouse would be useful.


    It was still a few months away from its termination date.


    Since the money had already been spent, it couldn¡¯t be spent in vain.


    She could make use of it now!


    The vegetables in the Yuanyuan space could be stored in the warehouse and transported to the store by car every day.


    Although it was a little troublesome, it could be used as a cover.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving this matter to anyone else.


    She still had to do it herself. After all, it was rted to Yuanyuan¡¯s space.


    In the evening, Li Xu discussed with Zhang Kun, ¡°I want to get a driver¡¯s license. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to deliver goods in the future.¡±


    Zhang Kun was quite supportive of her idea. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not bad to have more skills!¡±


    Li Xu made up her mind very quickly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Miaomiao a call tomorrow. I¡¯ll let her look after the shop for the next few days while I focus on getting my driver¡¯s license. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. A few days should be enough, right?¡±


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t pass this test. He shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you need me to go with you tomorrow?¡±


    Li Xu sighed deeply. ¡°Forget it. Just focus on your work!¡±


    It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get a driver¡¯s license, right?


    The next morning, Li Xu called home.


    Li Miao agreed readily. After all, there was nothing much to do at home, and she had nothing to do.


    Both Li Yong and Li Lei¡¯s bicycles were at home. Li Miao rode on Li Yong¡¯s bicycle and came to the county.


    It had been drizzling for the past few days. Li Miao was wearing a raincoat, so she was not wet at all when she came over.


    She parked the car under the roof of the store and took off her raincoat.


    The string of the raincoat hung on her hair, so she couldn¡¯t see the back. She fiddled with it for a long time but couldn¡¯t take it off.


    Qin Junshan, who was under the parasol, saw this and looked at Gong Wenbai, who was beside him, and said, ¡°Hurry up and help her take it off.¡±


    Gong Wenbai was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Qin Junshan asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just a raincoat, not a¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan felt that he was being a bit disrespectful and didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    But Gong Wenbai understood.


    Its just a raincoat, not a shirt. Whats wrong with that?


    Gong Wen Bai stood up and walked to Li Miao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you!¡± He said.


    Upon hearing Gong Wenbai¡¯s voice, Li Miao obediently let go of his hand.


    Gong Wenbai reached out and easily took the raincoat off her body.


    Li Miao heaved a sigh of relief. She reached out to take the raincoat. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Gong!¡±


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s lips twitched and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    After Li Miao gave Gong Wenbai a smile, she turned around and went into the store.


    The store was very busy now. Once she entered, she got into character and started to work with Li Xu.


    Gong Wenbai lowered his head and looked at his hand. After a moment, he lowered his head and returned to Qin Junshan¡¯s side.


    At around nine 0 ¡®clock, the shop was not as busy as before. Li Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. You don¡¯t have to worry about lunch. Uncle Qin¡¯s nanny will send lunch over. You don¡¯t have to worry about dinner. Your Brother-inw and I will cook depend on whoever return first. If you and the children are hungry, there are biscuits in this drawer. Eat some to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡± Li Miao nodded.


    Li Xu knew that her sister was smart and was not too worried. After taking off her apron and taking out some money from the drawer, she called Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan,e with Mommy!¡±


    The vegetables in the store was running out, so she had to take Yuanyuan to the warehouse first.


    Ji Yuanyuan also knew the reason Li Xu brought her out was because of the vegetables, so she obediently went forward and held Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng looked at Li Xu with some reluctance. ¡°Auntie, where are you taking Yuanyuan?¡±


    ¡°Auntie has to do something and can¡¯t handle it by herself. I need Yuanyuan to help me with the ounts!¡±


    She waved the pen and paper in her hand at Qin Mucheng and said.


    She was afraid that Qin Mucheng wanted to follow her, so she quickly exined, ¡°Aunty will be back in an hour. You can y with Zi Xuan and Zi¡¯ang here first, okay?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was a sensible child. When he heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he only nodded his head. ¡°I know!¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Qin Mucheng would go back on his words. She did not even have time to put on her raincoat and got on her bicycle and ran away.


    After riding far away, Li Xu stopped the bike and carefully put on the raincoat for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Although the warehouse was in a remote location, it was not far from their store.


    The two of them arrived at the warehouse very quickly. After opening the door, Li Xu locked it from the inside.


    The mother and daughter took out a lot of vegetables that were easy to store from the space, such as tomatoes, eggnts, cucumbers, carrots, green peppers, and so on.


    As for vegetables such as spinach, crown daisy, and celery, which were not easy to store, she only took out a little, which was only enough for two days of sales for two stores.


    The warehouse was shaded and had not seen sunlight all year round. The temperature inside was slightly lower than the outside.


    It should be fine to store it for two days.


    This was not an easy task. In an hour, the mother and daughter were exhausted.


    Li Xu sat on the ground and panted heavily.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to copy her and sit on the ground, but Li Xu reached out and held her butt.


    Then, she let her sit on herp and muttered, ¡°Girls can¡¯t sit on the ground. What if they get a cold stomachs?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re a girl too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different!¡± Li Xuughed.


    The mother and daughter rested in the warehouse for a while before Li Xu quickly brought Ji Yuanyuan back.


    The vegetables in the store was almost gone, and it must be the same for Hu Chunli.


    ¡°Call home and ask if Third Uncle is free,¡± Li Xu ordered Li Miao. ¡°Please ask him toe over and deliver the goods from the warehouse.¡±


    ¡°What? The goods are here so quickly?¡± Li Miao was surprised.


    Li Xu nodded and lied calmly. ¡°Well, there was a batch of goods, so I took them. The warehouse is big and the temperature is low, so I had them unload it in the warehouse.¡±


    Li Miao did not suspect anything. She picked up her phone and called home.


    However, when she called, she found out that her Third Uncle had gone out today.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Miao looked at Li Xu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what should we do? Third Uncle isn¡¯t here, and we don¡¯t have anyone who can drive a tricycle.¡±


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside,¡± ¡°I can drive!¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284: A Clear Goal

    Chapter 284: A Clear Goal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu and Li Miao looked over in surprise. They saw Gong Wenbai standing at the door and speaking with a calm face.


    Li Jun was stunned for a moment before she asked in surprise, ¡°You know how to drive a tricycle?¡±


    Gong Wenbai raised his hand and touched his nose. ¡°Yes, I know how to drive. I have a driver¡¯s license for a tricycle.¡±


    Li Jun heaved a sigh of relief and said to Li Xu, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll bring Big Brother Gong home and let him drive the tricycle here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Gong, is it convenient for you to help now?¡± she looked at Gong Wenbai.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Gong wenbai nodded.


    Li Xu looked at Qin Junshan in embarrassment, ¡°Uncle Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let Little Gong help you. I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    Li Miao thought for a moment and looked at Gong Wenbai, ¡°We¡¯ll ride our bicycles back and then drive the tricycle here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to get a driver¡¯s license. It¡¯ll be fine after I get it.¡± Li Xu added in the shop.


    Li Miao went up and pushed the bicycle out from under the roof.


    ¡°Big Brother Gong, get on, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± Li Miao said.


    Their purpose of going back this time was to drive the tricycle here, and Li Miao didn¡¯t know how to drive it.


    So, the two of them could only ride their bicycles back.


    Looking at Li Miao¡¯s small body, Gong Wenbai said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you!¡±


    He stepped forward and took the bicycle from Li Miao¡¯s hands. Then, he stepped on it with his long legs.


    Li Miao didn¡¯t show any embarrassment and sat on the back seat of the bicycle.


    She ced her hand on Gong Wenbai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Big Brother Gong, let¡¯s go!


    Gong Wenbai stomped his foot and the bicycle ran off.


    Qin Junshan looked at the back of the two people and seemed to have thought of something. He smiled and shook his head.


    After more than an hour, the two of them drove back.


    Li Xu took them to the warehouse. After delivering the vegetables to the store, she handed the store over to Li Miao and went out to find a driving school.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t return home until it was almost seven in the evening.


    Zhang Kun had been back for a while, and dinner was ready.


    However, Li Xu probably hadn¡¯t eaten either. Li Miao and the three children were still waiting in the shop, waiting for Li Xu toe back and eat together.


    Li Xu came to the shop and the few of them went home together.


    On the way back, Li Xu¡¯s legs were trembling and she was limping.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan asked with heartache, ¡°Mom, what happened to your leg? Are you hurt?¡±


    Only then did Ji Zi¡¯ang notice that Li Xu¡¯s walking posture wasn¡¯t normal.


    He quickly went forward and held Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, where does it hurt? I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    He was about to squat down in front of Li Xu.


    When Li Xu saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression, she found it funny.


    She reached out to lift him up. ¡°You¡¯re still young, you can¡¯t carry me. You¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯re older.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang refused to believe it and insisted on squatting down in front of Li Xu. ¡°Come up and try, I have great strength.¡±


    Seeing that he was so stubborn and wanted to give it a try, Li Xu could only try to get on his back.


    As expected, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not manage to carry her even after using all his strength.


    Li Xu straightened her body and patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re still young!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, a little disappointed.


    ¡°My legs are fine. I just stepped on the pedals too many times at the driving school today, so I¡¯m tired.¡± Li Xu exined, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡±


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief and walked to Li Xu¡¯s other side, cing her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll support you when you walk. It¡¯ll be better this way, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was holding Li Miao¡¯s hand, but she still said to Li Xu, ¡°Mom, sleep with me tonight. I¡¯ll massage your legs!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she winked at Li Xu. The mother and daughter had a tacit understanding.


    Li Xu limped back home with Ji Zixuan¡¯s help.


    After dinner, Li Xu sat on the sofa while the three children massaged her legs and arms.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t even have time to take off his apron. Seeing this, he also stepped forward and joined in the fun among the children.


    Seeing Li Xu being treated like a queen, Li Miao joked with her enviously, ¡°Sis, how did you give birth to such a filial child?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang massage her even harder with a proud look.


    Li Xu was about to reply when someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the door!¡± Li Miao said as he stood up.


    It was already sote. Li Xu thought that Hu Chunli hade over to give her money and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Li Miao opened the door and realized it wasn¡¯t Hu Chunli.


    It was Zhang Yao¡¯s family. She stood at the door and was a little nervous at first.


    However, when she saw Zhang Kun wearing an apron and massaging Li Xu¡¯s legs, her expression suddenly became a little strange.


    She was carrying a huge bag in her hand.


    Wei Zhenghao carried the child and stood behind Zhang Yao.


    Li Xu stood up from the sofa. ¡°Zhang Yao, why are you guys here?¡±


    When Zhang Kun saw Zhang Yao¡¯s family of three, his face turned a little ugly.


    Li Miao had never seen her family before. He stood at the door and looked at Li Xu in surprise.


    Li Xu quickly introduced, ¡°This is your Brother-inw¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Zhang Yao suddenly pushed Li Miao away and entered the house.


    Li Miao¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and the smile on Li Xu¡¯s face froze.


    Wei Zhenghao carried the child and followed her in.


    Li Xu quickly tried to smooth things over. She pulled Li Zheng over and said with a smile, ¡°This is your Brother-inw¡¯s Younger Sister. You can just call her Sister and Brother-inw!¡±


    Li Miao forced a smile and called out awkwardly, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, Hello!¡±


    Zhang Yao stood in the living room and looked at Zhang Kun, her eyes full of heartache.


    Zhang Kun saw the look in his sister¡¯s eyes and knew that she must have misunderstood.


    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here? You didn¡¯ttold me in advance?¡±


    Zhang Yao didn¡¯t say anything, but Wei Zhenghao, who was next to her, said, ¡°We just heard your shop on the news. I thought that the store would be busy for the next few days, and since Zhang Yao and I were free at home, we came to help.¡±


    Then, he put Wenwen down and said, ¡°Go y with Sister!


    Wenwen was a little shy. After all, she had not seen Ji Yuanyuan for a long time. She held Wei Zhenghao¡¯s hand and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, but did not dare to go forward.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart and reached out her hand to Wenwen. ¡°Big Sister has some delicious food here, do you want to eat?¡±


    Wenwen hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still put her hand in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s palm.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought some snacks for Wenwen and brought her to sit on the sofa.


    Wei Zhenghao and Zhang Yao specifically chose this time toe, and they had a clear goal.


    This time, they had made up their minds to stay. They also knew that Zhang Kun would definitely not allow them to stay.


    If they hade in the day, they might have been driven away immediately.


    However, it was already sote, and they brought their children. No matter how determined Zhang Kun was, he could only let them stay for one night..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Don’t Push Your Luck

    Chapter 285: Don¡¯t Push Your Luck


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, once this hole was opened, it would not be easy to close it.


    After the first night, there would definitely be a second and third night!


    In the long run, they would probably have to stay here permanently.


    Thest time he went back, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s words had this meaning. After being rejected by Zhang Kun, he still didn¡¯t give up. This time, he directly went to the next level.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan started to have a headache.


    ¡°There¡¯s no shortage of people in the shop. Your Sister-inw¡¯s sister is free at home.¡± Zhang Kun said without any hesitation.


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t seem to hear Zhang Kun¡¯s refusal. He just smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a college student, right? School was about to start soon, so how could he let her help out in the store? Zhang Yao doesn¡¯t have anything to do anyway, so let her do this kind of thing!¡±


    After saying that, he only paused for a second. He didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to speak at all and continued, ¡°Wenwen is already six years old. I¡¯ll find a school for her during this time. No matter how hard it is, I can¡¯t dy the child.¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s household register is in his hometown, right? You can only go to the school in your hometown, but you can¡¯t go to the school here.¡± Zhang Kun said impatiently.


    ¡°Wenwen¡¯s household register hasn¡¯t been registered yet. If the school is suitable, Brother-inw, don¡¯t you have a house? We can put Wenwen¡¯s household register under your name. In the future, when she goes to middle school and high school, Zhang Yao and I won¡¯t have to worry about anything. You don¡¯t want children anyway, so it¡¯s a waste to leave the quota empty.¡±


    Zhang Yao red at him, but he didn¡¯t feel like he was wrong.


    Zhang Kun rubbed his head with a headache. ¡°It¡¯s toote tonight. Just stay here for the night. You two go home tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you being a little heartless by saying this? We¡¯re a family. Why can¡¯t you help with the child¡¯s matter?¡± Wei Zhenghao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m giving you face in front of the child. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s voice also became louder.


    Seeing this, Li Miao finally came back to her senses. She walked up to the children and led them to the bedroom. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to the room and y!¡±


    Li Miao led the four children into Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room and thoughtfully closed the door.


    ¡°Big Brother, what can I think? We¡¯re a family, and we don¡¯t have any bad intentions. We just want Wenwen to go to a better primary school. Your house is empty, why can¡¯t you let Wenwen use it? If you think it¡¯s a loss, well pay you the money. How do you think it is inappropriate?¡± Wei Zhenghao said righteously, as if he was really here for his children¡¯s school.


    In the living room, Li Xu came to Zhang Kun¡¯s side and tugged at the corner of his shirt, indicating for him to speak properly.


    However, Zhang Kun had been dealing with him for so many years, so how could he not know what he was thinking?


    Wei Zhenghao probably thought that since he didn¡¯t have any biological children, the house and all the assets under his name would be given to the three of them in the future, so he wanted to let Wenwen take advantage of it.


    Also, Zhang Yao said that she was here to help, but she was her Sister-inw. Could Li Xu order her like an employee?


    In the end, Zhang Yao would probably be the boss!


    Zhang Kun knew that although he felt bad for his sister, he could not let Wei Zhenghao¡¯s little n seed.


    ¡°No need to say anything more. You can go back tomorrow morning! Come with me.¡± Zhang Kun looked at Zhang Yao.


    He got up and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw that Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao were still in the room. He couldn¡¯t help but scold them, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Yao got up first and followed Zhang Kun.


    Wei Zhenghao pursed his lips in disdain and followed.


    Zhang Kun brought the couple to his room and said, ¡°You two can stay in this room tonight. I¡¯ll stay over there! As you can see, there¡¯s only one bed in this house. There¡¯s no way for you to live here, and it¡¯s inconvenient. I¡¯ll send Wenwen overter.¡±


    After that, Zhang Kun did not stay any longer. He closed the door and left.


    Wei Zhenghao sneered and went straight to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re such a Big Brother. You¡¯re really biased towards outsiders. After you get married, your heart ispletely devoted to your wife. You don¡¯t care about your sibling at all.¡±


    ¡°Go take a shower before you lie down,¡± Zhang Yao said.


    Wei Zhenghao sighed, took out some clothes from his bag, and went to the bathroom. ¡°You should learn from your Sister-inw and work hard. When you earn money, maybe I¡¯ll be like Big Brother and give you a leg massage or something.¡±


    Hearing Wei Zhenghao¡¯s words, Zhang Yao¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    She didn¡¯t even know what kind of life her Eldest Brother was leading at home.


    She was wearing an apron, so he must have made dinner. Not only did he cook dinner, he even massage Sister-inw¡¯s legs.


    She had thought that from her Brother¡¯s and Sister-inw¡¯s conditions, Sister-inw should be the one who was careful at home.


    After all, his Sister-inw had three children, while his brother did not have any. Furthermore, Big Brother had even promised not to have children for Sister-inw. Logically speaking, Sister-inw should feel guilty towards Big Brother.


    But She didn¡¯t expect that!


    Her heart ached for her Brother, but at the same time, she felt that he was a disappointment.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want toe and give her brother a hard time. If Wei Zhenghao hadn¡¯t forced her, she wouldn¡¯t havee.


    But now, she felt that Zhenghao was right.


    Wei Zhenghao finished his bath quickly. He walked over in his slippers and said, ¡°It¡¯s so good to live in the city. It¡¯s so convenient to take a bath.¡±


    Zhang Yao took her clothes and went to the bathroom without a word.


    ¡°Then let Miaomiao and Yuanyuan sleep together tonight. We¡¯ll share a room,¡± Li Xu said.


    Zhang Kun nodded and exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let them go tomorrow morning. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the driving school tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be home!¡± Li Xu replied.


    After all, they were a family. They could solve their own problems and she would not interfere.


    Zhang Kun estimated that the couple had almost finished cleaning up, so he waved at Wenwen. ¡°Wenwen,e here. I¡¯ll take you to your Mother!¡±


    Wenwen immediately ran over when she heard that he was looking for his mother. She stood beside Zhang Kun obediently and carefully held onto the corner of Zhang Kun¡¯s clothes.


    Although Zhang Kun was angry with the couple, his heart softened when he saw Wenwen.


    He reached out and picked Wenwen up. He sent Wenwen to the house opposite and returned soon.


    Ji Yuanyuan had originally thought that he would bring her mother to the space to rest at night, so that her legs would recover faster.


    But because of the arrival of Zhang Yao¡¯s family, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s n was ruined.


    Li Xu could only stay with Zhang Kun at night!


    Because Li Miao was there, Li Xu could finally rx. She was really tired and went to bed early..

 Chapter 286 - 286: If You Get A Divorce

    Chapter 286: If You Get A Divorce


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At night, when Ji Yuanyuan took a bath, Li Miao was the one who brought him in. Li Xu was also a hands-off manager once.


    Knowing she was tired, Zhang Kun closed the door and carefully massaged her legs. He advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Just learn slowly.¡±


    Li Xu replied with her eyes closed.


    She also wanted to learn slowly, but this was rted to Yuanyuan¡¯s space, so she didn¡¯t want a third person to interfere.


    After she learned it, she and Yuanyuan could deliver the vegetables together. Without the third person, Yuanyuan would be safer.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s massage was sofortable that Li Xu fell asleep soon after.


    Zhang Kun woke up early the next morning.


    He had been thinking about Zhang Yao¡¯s familyst night, so he didn¡¯t sleep much.


    After he got out of bed, he quickly put on his clothes and went next door.


    He took the key to open the door but found that he couldn¡¯t open it no matter what.


    ¡°Did I take the wrong key?¡± Zhang Kun stared at the key in his hand suspiciously. Was there a problem?


    He tried again. The key could be inserted, but it just couldn¡¯t open.


    Zhang Kun suddenly realized that the door was locked from the inside.


    After returning to his senses, he was so angry that he mmed the door on the spot. ¡°Wei Zhenghao, Zhang Yao, get up and open the door!¡±


    Did they really treat it as their own home? What did he mean by locking the door? To prevent him from entering?


    Are they determined to stay here?


    Zhang Kun patted for a long time, but no one came to open the door.


    However, it woke Li Xu up. She stood at the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you shouting so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°The door was locked from the inside. I couldn¡¯t wake them up no matter how I shouted.¡± Zhang Kun said.


    Li Xu also roughly understood what Zhang Kun was angry about. Sheforted him, ¡°You go to work first. We¡¯ll talk when youe back.¡±


    Li Miao came out with the children.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He knocked on the door several times, ¡°Wei Zhenghao,e out.¡±


    Even Yuanyuan, who was the furthest away, could hear the sound. She didn¡¯t believe that Wei Zhenghao and his wife didn¡¯t hear it.


    However, the room was still quiet. There was no sound at all.


    Li Xu naturally understood that the couple had probably done it on purpose. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have locked the door.


    She was about to persuade Zhang Kun to go to work when she heard her daughter say, ¡°Dad, will Aunt and the others be all right inside? There¡¯s a lock-picking shop in front. Let¡¯s open the door and save Aunt!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said on purpose. For someone like Wei Zhenghao, they could not show weakness in front of him.


    Otherwise, he would only get more and more overboard.


    Zhang Kun was reminded by Ji Yuanyuan and also reacted.


    ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll get someone to unlock the door!¡± He raised his voice.


    With that, he deliberately increased his pace and walked downstairs.


    When he reached the first floor, he stopped and quietly listened to the sounds above.


    However, Wei Zhenghao still didn¡¯t open the door.


    Zhang Kun knew that his little trick would not work on Wei Zhenghao.


    Wei Zhenghao was a man with thousands of schemes, but he didn¡¯t use any of them on the right path.


    Zhang Kun sneered, turned around, and continued to walk downstairs.


    Although he didn¡¯t really want to call the locksmith over, there was really a locksmith shop below their house.


    It was a shop opened by an old man who usually lived here. Therefore, no matter what time it was, they could always find him.


    Zhang Kun went downstairs and soon knocked on the door of the old man.


    The old man picked up his tools and followed Zhang Kun upstairs.


    Zhang Kun pointed at the lock and said, ¡°Please open it. No matter what, as long as you can open the door, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Li Xu pulled his arm and whispered, ¡°Are we really going to do this?¡±


    Zhang Kun waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s just a lock. If it¡¯s broken, we can just change it!¡±


    The old master was already ready. ¡°It¡¯s not broken. This lock is quite easy to open¡­¡±


    As they were talking, the door opened from the inside.


    The old man shivered and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Zhang Kun stood behind the old man and gave him a hand at this critical moment.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what are you doing? Why arc there so many people at the entrance so early in the morning?¡± Wei Zhenghao pretended to have just woken up.


    Zhang Kun sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t open the door after shouting for a long time. I thought something had happened to you!¡±


    Zhang Kun entered the house in a sh.


    Li Xu ordered Li Miao to go home to get the money and hand it to the old man. Then, she followed him into the house.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I won¡¯t take any money!¡± The old man was a little bewildered.


    Li Miao stood behind the three children and said, ¡°Mister, please ept it. I¡¯ve troubled you to make this trip!¡±


    Seeing that the family was so aggressive, the old man was afraid that they had family matters to deal with, so he could only take his tools and money and leave in a hurry.


    Li Miao stood at the door with his three children, not knowing whether to leave or stay.


    After hesitating for a while, she remembered that she still had to open the shopter, so she turned around and went home to prepare breakfast.


    Li Miao had worked a lot at home since he was young, so it was easy for him to make breakfast.


    She was afraid the noise would scare the children, so she brought the three children home.


    In Zhang Kun¡¯s house, Wei Zhenghao stood beside Zhang Kun with a smile. Zhang Yao and Wenwen were in the bedroom, helping Wenwen put on her clothes.


    ¡°Big brother, we were in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t hear you just now.¡± Wei Zhenghao exined with a smile.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Zhang Yao and said, ¡°Come out. Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±


    Zhang Yao was stunned for a moment, but she quickly helped Wenwen put on her clothes and brought her out.


    When Zhang Yao and Wenwen arrived, Zhang Kun looked at Wenwen and asked, ¡°Wenwen, did you hear the knocking? Tell me the truth. Good children don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, we really didn¡¯t hear you. Don¡¯t scare the child!¡± Wei Zhenghao said.


    However, Zhang Kun did not seem to hear her. He just looked at Wenwen and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°Wenwen is a good girl. She¡¯ll definitely tell the truth. I¡¯ll buy you some good foodter and reward you for telling the truth, okay?¡±


    Wenwen grabbed Zhang Yao¡¯s hand. Her voice was soft but firm, ¡°I heard it, but Dad won¡¯t let me open the door.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed. ¡°Uncle and your Mom have something to talk about. Can you go next door and y with Sister Yuanyuan?¡± he said.


    Wenwen nodded. Li Xu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her over. You guys talk!¡±


    Li Xu wanted to avoid suspicion, but Zhang Kun said, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t listen to. Send the child away ande back. There are some things I need to discuss with you.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she hesitated. After a while, she nodded and went up to hold Wenwen¡¯s hand.


    After sending Wenwen to the next room, Li Xu came back.


    The door closed, and the four of them confronted each other. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    After a long silence, Zhang Kun finally said, ¡°Zhang Yao, it¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t support you if you get a divorce!¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287: It’s Always Second Uncle Who Gets Hurt

    Chapter 287: It¡¯s Always Second Uncle Who Gets Hurt


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wei Zhenghao and Zhang Yao were both surprised.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re not being kind, are you? As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to tear down a temple than a marriage. You¡¯re Zhang Yao¡¯s Big Brother. How could you encourage your Sister to get a divorce? Besides, have you ever thought about Wenwen? if we get a divorce, what will happen to Wenwen?¡± Wei Zhenghao criticized righteously.


    ¡°Look at what kind of life Zhang Yao is living in your family. You¡¯re just so sure that Zhang Yao won¡¯t divorce you, and you¡¯re always up to no good, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Kun sneered and looked at Wei Zhenghao.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want a divorce, then treat her well. Don¡¯t always urge her to be at odds with her family. Don¡¯t think that she can¡¯t live without you. She still has me as her Big Brother!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao was embarrassed by Zhang Kun¡¯s words.


    After talking about Wei Zhenghao, Zhang Kun looked at Zhang Yao and said, ¡°You too. Why are you so cowardly? You have an elder brother and a younger brother. If anyone bullies you, just say the word and Xiao Jun and I will kill them! But you act like a stubborn donkey and didn¡¯t say anything when you got home. What can Xiao Jun and I do?¡±


    Zhang Yao seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    When Li Xu saw this, she held her hand. ¡°Your Big Brother and I will always stand on your side. As long as you live an honest and just life, we won¡¯t disregard you guys behind.¡±


    Zhang Yao lowered her head and looked at Li Xu¡¯s hand that was holding hers. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.


    ¡°Zhang Yao, you¡¯re not young anymore. You have to understand that your family is your only way out. You¡¯ve been urged by him to take advantage of your family all day long. If one day Xiao Jun and I don¡¯t care about you anymore, what do you think you¡¯ll do?¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s tears finally fell. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and choked, ¡°What else can I do?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what can you do? You have to stand up for yourself. If you¡¯re stronger, who would dare to provoke you? If someone scolds you, can¡¯t you just scold back?¡± Zhang Kun was a little disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a daughter? Wasn¡¯t her surname Wei? Wasn¡¯t his daughter the blood of the Wei family? What¡¯s there to feel inferior about? What¡¯s there for you to be ashamed of?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao couldn¡¯t get a word in, and his face turned red.


    When Zhang Kun finally stopped, Wei Zhenghao quickly said, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t speak as if Zhang Yao has suffered a lot in our family. Besides, what did you mean by going back to her mother¡¯s house to take advantage of her? We¡¯re just asking you for a favor. Even if you don¡¯t want to help, you don¡¯t have to say such nasty things, right?¡±


    ¡°Your words are also unpleasant. Aren¡¯t the things you do terrible? Wei Zhenghao, do you think everyone else is a fool, and you¡¯re the only smart one?¡± Zhang Kun frowned and looked at Wei Zhenghao.


    Wei Zhenghao was about to say something, but Zhang Yao suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Zhang Yao in disbelief. Everything was fine when they came, why did she change her mind?


    Zhang Kun changed her mind with just a few words? Was this woman stupid?


    Zhang Yao turned around, went back to the bedroom, and began to pack her and her child¡¯s things.


    At this moment, she felt embarrassed and regretful.


    She regretted listening to Wei Zghao¡¯s words anding here to cause such a scene.


    It was so embarrassing that their little thoughts had been seen through. How was she going to face her Sister-inw and the children in the future?


    Zhang Yao quickly packed up her things. She took her bag and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait, Zhang Yao!¡± But Zhang Kun stopped her, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you.¡±


    Zhang Yao stopped in her tracks, but she didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°You want to live a good life, that is not wrong. The only mistake was you shouldn¡¯t have had ideas about others. You should have done it through your own efforts. I¡¯m your Big Brother, and I won¡¯t watch you be poor forever. Your Sister-inw¡¯s family¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good in the past, butter on, they nted a greenhouse of twenty acres ofnd, and now their days are also very prosperous.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Zhang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Go back and tell Xiao Jun that if you¡¯re willing to work hard, I¡¯ll ask your Sister-inw to teach you how to nt crops.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s face was cold. ¡°But you have to think about it carefully. nting a greenhouse is much harder than farming. You have to think about whether you can bear the hardship.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she quickly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how to sell them. As long as you grow it, I can help you sell it.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun and Li Xu¡¯s words, Zhang Yao was a little tempted.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of suffering. If suffering could earn her money, it would be worth it.


    At the very least, she would have a say in her inws¡¯ family.


    She didn¡¯t need to be wary of others anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss this with Xiao Jun.¡± Zhang Yao looked at Li Xu and said in a low voice.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Zhang Yao took her bag and left without even looking at Wei Zhenghao.


    No matter how cunning Wei Zhenghao was, he couldn¡¯t do anything without Zhang Yao.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he could only clench his teeth and follow Zhang Yao.


    After sending Zhang Yao and her family off, Li Miao also finished preparing breakfast. Zhang Kun waste. He didn¡¯t even have breakfast and rushed to the unit.


    Li Miao and Li Xu also finished their food in a hurry. One went to the shop, and the other went to the driving school.


    The family¡¯s life was back on track. Li Xu¡¯s driver¡¯s license was also went well. She left early and returnedte every day.


    On the weekend, Li Lei, Li Yong, and the others finally returned after a week of absence.


    It was eight o ¡®clock in the morning, when there were many people in the shop. Six trucks slowly stopped by the side of the road in front of the shop.


    ¡°Dad, Aunty, it¡¯s Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle. They¡¯re back.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to see it and ran back to the store to tell Li Miao and Zhang Kun.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were outside. Seeing Li Yong and Li Lei jump down from the car, Ji Yuanyuan ran over happily. ¡°Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle!¡±


    After not seeing each other for a week, the two of them had gotten much darker and slimmer.


    Li Lei walked in front and hugged Ji Yuanyuan, lifting her up around his neck. ¡°Did you miss Eldest Uncle?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yes! I miss you very much.¡±


    She sat firmly on Li Lei¡¯s shoulder and then looked at Li Yong.


    With just one look, Ji Yuanyuan gasped and asked, ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re injured again?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s arm was wrapped in a circle of gauze.


    How did he get injured? Why is it always Second Uncle?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan ran up to him and frowned when they saw his hand.


    ¡°Second Uncle, does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, how could you be so careless?¡±


    Even Qin Mucheng went forward and looked at Li Yong from a distance. His face was full of worry.


    Li Yong waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. I was just cut by a metal wire. It was your Eldest Uncle who had to wrap me up like this.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Miao and Zhang Kun were greeting the customers in the shop and didn¡¯t have time toe out..

 Chapter 288 - 288: I’ll Help You With This

    Chapter 288: I¡¯ll Help You With This


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Mother? Why is aunty here?¡± Li Lei asked curiously.


    ¡°My Mom went to get her driver¡¯s license!¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined to him.


    While they were talking, a few of the big bus drivers also got out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my Big Sister¡¯s ce and ask my Brother-inw to make us a meal. We¡¯ll go back after that!¡± Li Yong called out to them.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head to look and saw that the drivers of therge buses all looked tired, presumably because they had drivente at night.


    The cars were all dirty, and the banners on the cars were still there, but they had changed from bright red to dark red.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the drivers who were getting out of the big cars with envy.


    It should be very cool to drive such a big guy, right?


    Li Yong could see the desire of the two little fellows, so he immediately discussed with Meng Qingxin, ¡°Uncle Meng, can you take my nephew, niece, and nephew-inw for a drive after breakfast?¡±


    After a week of getting along day and night, Li Yong and the other drivers were very familiar with each other.


    Especially with Meng Qingxin.


    When she heard the term ¡®nephew-inw¡¯, Qin Mucheng touched her ears in embarrassment.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Meng Qingxin immediately nodded.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up at once.


    Li Yong came to the store and said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Brother-inw, the drivers all drovetest night and haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Can you make some simple noodles? It¡¯ll save them the trouble of going home!¡±


    Seeing that the shop was extremely busy, Qin Junshan instructed Gong Wenbai, ¡°Go to the shop and help out.¡±


    Gong Wenbai entered the shop. ¡°Brother Zhang, you can go. Leave it to me!¡±


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment, then handed over all the work at hand to Gong Wenbai and said hurriedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home after I pack some food.¡±


    He took out a bag and took out some vegetables from the shop. He put them in the bag and hurried home.


    Li Yong returned to the side of the road, called a few drivers, and went upstairs.


    Zhang Kun made a simple bowl of noodles and two braised pork.


    One tomato egg and one green pepper shredded pork.


    The drivers probably hadn¡¯t had a hot meal for a long time. Zhang Kun cooked three pots of noodles in a row before it was barely enough.


    After the meal, the other driver all drove away.


    Only Meng Qingxin remained in the same spot. He had promised to take the children for a drive.


    The truck¡¯s steps were too high, and the children¡¯s short legs definitely could not climb up. Li Lei was beside them and carried the children into the truck one by one.


    The four children were huddled in the back seat, curious about everything.


    Meng Qingxin led the children and slowly drove the car away.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t follow them. He went to the parasol at the entrance of the shop and sat down with Qin Junshan.


    Gong Wenbai was still helping out in the shop, and Qin Junshan was the only one under the parasol.


    Qin Junshan was resting with his eyes closed. Li Yong was too embarrassed to open his mouth, so he hesitated for more than ten minutes.


    ¡°Kid, since when did you be so wishy-washy?¡± Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes and look at Li Yong.


    She sat next to him for more than ten minutes and did not speak.


    When Li Yong heard this, he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how should I ask for your help?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better think about it!¡± Qin Junshanughed.


    Li Yong choked. He sat on the stool and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    At this moment, Meng Qingxin brought the children back.


    The windows were rolled down, and the children¡¯s excited cheers came out of the car.


    Especially Qin Mucheng. He sat at the side and the smile on his face was very obvious.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made my Grandson so happy, I¡¯ll help you with this!¡± Seeing that Li Yong couldn¡¯te up with a reason, Qin Junshan helped him think of one.


    Li Yong was very understanding and thanked him repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Qin. Thank you, Uncle Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan took the walking stick beside him. Li Yong quickly went up and held Qin Junshan¡¯s arm.


    With the help of Li Yong, Qin Junshan soon arrived at the shop¡¯s door. He picked up the phone and dialed a number that Li Yong was very familiar with.


    It was very noisy in the shop. When the beeping sound came, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but move forward, his ears perked up.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± It was Niu An who answered the phone.


    Li Yong was obviously a little disappointed. Qin Junshan looked at him and twitched his lips in amusement.


    The young man was still too impatient.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Is Xiaomin at home?¡± Qin Junshan asked.


    Niu An quickly recognized Qin Junshan¡¯s voice and said, ¡°She¡¯s at home, she¡¯s at home. Big Brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get her.¡±


    Niu An¡¯s high-pitched voice was heard as they were talking, ¡°Xiaomin, Xiaomin,e down quickly. It¡¯s a call from your Uncle.¡±


    After about a minute, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s voice was finally heard from the other end of the phone, ¡°Uncle?¡±


    When Li Yong heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s voice, he looked at Qin Junshan with anticipation.


    Qin Junshan didn¡¯t seem to notice Li Yong¡¯s gaze. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m outside. Xiao Gong has something to do. Xiaomin, if you¡¯re free,e and pick me up.¡±


    Hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Li Yong was obviously disappointed.


    What if Xiaomin didn¡¯te if he didn¡¯t speak?


    ¡°Sure. Uncle, where are you? Do you need me to drive over now? ¡°Qin Xiaomin agreed without hesitation.


    When Li Yong heard the voice from the phone, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the Vegetable Garden. Come over now.¡± Qin Junshan said.


    ¡°Alright, give me a moment. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    She knew that Li Xu¡¯s shop had been bustling recently, so it was her Uncle who brought Mu Xi to the shop to y with Yuanyuan and the others.


    The nanny even delivered food daily, and she had seen her many times.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaomin took the car keys from the side and said to Niu An, ¡°Uncle wants me to pick him up.¡±


    Niu An was cooking soup in the kitchen and did not suspect anything. ¡°Go ahead. Come back early in the afternoon. I¡¯ve made some soup.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s seeter. No need to wait for me,¡± Qin Xiaomin replied.


    After speaking, she had already changed her shoes and gone out.


    Qin Xiaomin went to the underground parking lot to get a car and soon arrived near the Vegetable Garden.


    As soon as she passed the intersection, she saw a big car parked in front of her with a banner tied to it.


    When she saw the words on the banner, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This car seemed to be the one that sent Li Yong and the others to H City. Could it be¡­


    At the thought of this, Qin Xiaomin quickly looked up.


    As expected, there was a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the Vegetable Garden.


    Qin Xiaomin could only feel her hands start to tremble.


    She managed to suppress the excitement in her heart and parked the car by the side of the road in front of the shop.


    She lowered the window and saw Li Yong looking at her with excitement..

 Chapter 289 - 289: He Is Rich

    Chapter 289: He Is Rich


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Get in!¡± Qin Xiaomin said hoarsely.


    At this time, if she still didn¡¯t know that her Uncle¡¯s call was for Li Yong, then she would be aplete fool.


    Li Yong took a few steps forward and happened to see Li Lei getting out of the big car.


    He said hurriedly. ¡°Big Brother, you should go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me. I might not be going home today.¡±


    Li Lei wanted to return to his father-inw¡¯s house, so he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Yong couldn¡¯t wait to get into the car. Before he could even put on his seat belt, the car had already rushed out.


    ¡°Why is she driving so fast?¡± Meng Qingxin felt a little strange.


    Ji Yuanyuan, however, knew the reason. She covered her mouth andughed secretly.


    Her Second Uncle must have suffered a lot in H City during this period of time. When people were suffering, they would especially miss their loved ones.


    And Auntie Xiaomin knew that Second Uncle had gone to the disaster area, so she must have been very worried about him.


    Under such circumstances, they must have wanted to find a ce with no one around to confide in each other.


    Qin Mucheng saw the sly smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, what are you smiling at?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and innocently said, ¡°Because I sat in Grandpa Meng¡¯s car. That¡¯s why I¡¯m happy!¡±


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said confidently, ¡°You like this car too? When I get back, I¡¯ll buy you one with my red packet money.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and thenughed even more happily. ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s useless even if you buy it. No one in our family knows how to drive it!¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me! Brother Mucheng, you can buy it. I¡¯ll drive it when I grow up! I¡¯ll take you guys for a ride!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan red at him in annoyance. ¡°You think this car is cheap? If you want to open it, buy it yourself!¡±


    He only knew how to join in the fun.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a very strange expression, which made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Second Brother, why are you looking at me like that?¡± she rubbed her arms.


    Seeing such a serious expression on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face was a little scary.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you haven¡¯t even married Brother Mucheng yet, and you¡¯re already feeling heartache over his money?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said in all seriousness.


    When she heard this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s face turned red.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan, and even his ears started to turn red.


    Qin Junshan alsoughed. ¡°Yuanyuan, you don¡¯t have to save money for Mucheng. He is rich.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was thick-skinned and would not be shy just because of a few jokes.


    She raised her head and smiled at Qin Mucheng. She said seriously, ¡°Even if you have money, you can¡¯t just spend it like that.¡±


    Li Lei and Meng Qingxin said a few words to Zhang Kun before driving home.


    On the way back, Li Lei was a little nervous.


    After all, he didn¡¯t tell Meng Xiaoning when he left, and he had promised to apany Meng Xiaoning to the hospital for a prenatal examination.


    ¡°Father, you have to say more good things about me when we go back.¡± Li Lei reminded Meng Qingxin.


    After spending a week together, the rtionship between Li Lei and his father-inw, Meng Qingxin, had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Meng Qing, who was driving, agreed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    When they arrived home, Liang Huimei was washing clothes in the courtyard.


    Meng Xiaoning was holding her stomach and walking around.


    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Meng Qinxin pushed the door open and called out.


    Liang Huimei, on the other hand, was quite happy. She quickly sat up from the stool and came up to him.¡± Ah, you¡¯re back. How is it? Is everything good?¡±


    However, the moment Meng Xiaoning saw Li Lei, she turned around and walked into the house.


    Seeing this, Li Lei¡¯s smile gradually faded.


    Meng Qingxin saw that he did not move and pushed him anxiously, ¡°Quickly go coax her!¡±


    Li Lei seemed to have juste back to his senses. After shouting ¡°Mom,¡± he rushed into the house and coaxed Meng Xiaoning.


    Meng Qingxin helplessly shook his head, ¡°This silly boy!¡±


    Liang Huimei gave him a punch and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and neither do you? Xiaoning¡¯s pregnant, and you took your son-inw away. Xiaoning must feel terrible.¡±


    These men had never been pregnant before, so they could not understand the hardships of pregnancy.


    Meng Qingxin immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ve been driving all night. Give me some time to sleep. You can scold me when I wake up.¡±


    Liang Huimci¡¯s heart ached when she heard that.


    She pulled Meng Qingxin into the house. ¡°Hurry up and get some rest. You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re still learning to drivete at night from the young people!¡±


    Meng Qingxin sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Everyone hasn¡¯t had a hot meal for many days. Aren¡¯t they in a hurry toe back for a hot meal? There are only a few hundred miles left, so we might as well rush back in one breath.¡±


    Upon hearing Meng Qingxin¡¯s words, Liang Huimci¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°Have you eaten? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡±


    Meng Qingxin knew that his boss was a soft-hearted person, so he immediately said, ¡°I have. I ate at Li Lei¡¯s Sister¡¯s ce.¡±


    Liang Huimei didn¡¯t say anything. She brought Meng Qingxin back to the house and unrolled his nket. ¡°Go to sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Meng Qingxin was indeed very sleepy. He fell asleep within a few seconds after he got on the bed.


    Meng Xiaoning sat on the edge of the Kang in another room, silently crying.


    Li Lei stood behind her and was at a loss. ¡°Xiaoning, don¡¯t cry. I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning touched her stomach and said, ¡°You don¡¯t take us, mother and children, to heart. You know my situation, but you still make me worry. I¡¯m already a few months pregnant. How many days have you taken care of me? If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have married you no matter what.¡±


    Li Lei was a little flustered when Meng Xiaoning says such a heavy thing. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I know I was too selfish this time.¡±


    He turned to Meng Xiaoning and reached out his hand, trying to wipe her tears carefully.


    But Meng Xiaoning pped his hand away in a fit of pique.


    Li Lei was a little discouraged, and his tone became low. ¡°When I found out that my oldrades were among the people who went to the disaster area to help, I just wanted to go and take a look. I thought that I might be able to see thoserades again.¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s words made Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression rx a little.


    Although she had never been in the army, she could understand this kind ofradeship.


    After all, he was someone who had been fighting alongside her for the past eight years.


    He should be very reluctant, right?


    When he retired back then, it was not out of his heart.


    ¡°Did you see them?¡± Meng Xiaoning could not help but ask.


    ¡°I see them!¡± Li Lei¡¯s expression suddenly brightened up. ¡°Although it¡¯s only from far away, I feel like I¡¯m fighting alongside them.¡±


    After hearing Li Lei¡¯s words, Meng Xiaoning let out a long sigh and could no longer be angry..

 Chapter 290 - 290: She Actually Cried

    Chapter 290: She Actually Cried


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing this, Li Lei tried to reach out and put his arms around Meng Xiaoning¡¯s shoulder.


    Meng Xiaoning took the initiative to lean on his shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡°Am I too easy to coax?¡±


    Li Lei said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow. Then we¡¯ll go to the department store and buy something for the child.¡±


    After a short pause, Li Lei said in embarrassment, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do in the field recently, so I¡¯ll always be with you. Where do you want to go? What do you want to do? I¡¯ll apany you!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning pursed her lips and smiled, nodding hard.


    She saw that Li Lei¡¯s eye bags were a little dark, and she asked with concern, ¡°Have you been exhausted these few days? Do you want to sleep for a while?¡±


    Li Lei had slept for a while yesterday, but he was still exhausted from the past few days.


    ¡°Lie down with me for a while!¡± he said in a low voice.


    Meng Xiaoning nodded and was about to reach for the nket when Li Lei had already gotten on the heated brick bed and rolled up Meng Xiaoning¡¯s bedding.


    Meng Xiaoning was six or seven months pregnant, and her stomach was already very big. She could only sleep with her back facing Li Lei.


    Not long after Li Leiid down, he fell asleep and started snoring.


    Meng Xiaoning had her back to him, so she could not see his face. She could only see his hands.


    Hisrge, slender hands were covered in calluses and cracks.


    Meng Xiaoning held his hand, her heart aching.


    In the suburbs, Qin Xiaomin stopped the car by the side of the road.


    The sudden braking sound made Li Yong¡¯s heart tighten. Because of inertia, he fell back into the seat.


    His breathing was rapid because of fear, nervousness, and excitement!


    He licked his lips and turned to look at Qin Xiaomin.


    He saw Qin Xiaomin holding the steering wheel and looking straight ahead.


    ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked.


    Her breathing was also a little rushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just scratched by a metal wire. My Brother was afraid it would get infected, so he bandaged it for me.¡± Li Yong said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left a little too suddenly, so I didn¡¯t inform you!¡± Li Yong apologized in a low voice, ¡°And these supplies, I just wanted to donate them because there was no market for them. I¡¯m earning money seriously, I am not¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Yong!¡± Qin Xiaomin suddenly interrupted Li Yong.


    Li Yong tilted his head and looked at her in surprise.


    Qin Xiaomin finally turned her head, and Li Yong saw the look in her eyes.


    Her eyes were red, but her gaze was firm. ¡°Let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate!¡±


    Li Yong was shocked by Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words. He stuttered, ¡°Marriage-certificate?¡±


    Seeing that Qin Xiaomin wasn¡¯t joking, Li Yong swallowed hard. ¡°Your parents have agreed to our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Qin Xiaomin shook her head.


    Upon hearing this answer, Li Yong smiled bitterly and said with some disappointment, ¡°Since we don¡¯t have their approval yet, how will we get our marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones getting married, not them. Why do we need their permission? Li Yong, are you a man or not? You don¡¯t even dare to do such a small thing?¡± Qin Xiaomin gritted her teeth and asked.


    Any man would get emotional after hearing such a question.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡­¡± Li Yong almost agreed with Qin Xiaomin¡¯s suggestion.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid your parents will never forgive me. You¡¯ll definitely regret this, and I don¡¯t want you to regret it!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin retorted with some agitation, ¡°How do you know I¡¯ll regret it? Li Yong, do you not love me as much as you said? Otherwise, why do you always reject me?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was suddenly confused. If Li Yong loved her, why didn¡¯t he want to marry her?


    When she discovered he had gone to H City, she did not get a good night¡¯s sleep for a whole week.


    She had been worried about him and missed him.


    But what about him? Did he have the same thoughts as her?


    Did he think about her when they were in H City?


    ¡°Xiaomin, you can question anything, but you can¡¯t question my love for you.¡± Li Yong suddenly held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s head and kissed her hard.


    Why would he be so hesitant if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Xiaomin¡¯s sake and their future?


    What did that saying go again?


    To like someone is to be wild, but to love is to be restraint?


    If he didn¡¯t love her, then he could naturally do what he wanted to do. After all, he wasn¡¯t the one who would be at a disadvantage.


    But in the end, Qin Xiaomin had to bear the responsibility of the mess alone.


    He couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly stepped from the driver¡¯s seat and went to the front passenger seat.


    She reached out and pulled Li Yong¡¯s clothes down.


    This was the suburbs, and the surroundings were very deste. There was not a single person to be seen.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaomin was very bold and reckless when she did things.


    Under Qin Xiaomin¡¯s stimtion, coupled with theck of sleepst night, Li Yong¡¯s mind was in a mess, as if he could no longer think.


    When Li Yong returned to his senses, there were not many clothes left on him, and so was Qin Xiaomin.


    He shivered and pushed Qin Xiaomin away. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was stunned for a moment after being pushed. Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t know why Li Yong was still like this when she had already taken the initiative!


    ¡°Li Yong, good job!¡± Qin Xiaomin said through gritted teeth.


    Then, she pushed the car door open and walked forward angrily.


    Li Yong subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but when he was about to move, he realized that he hadn¡¯t put on his clothes.


    He quickly put on his clothes and chased after Qin Xiaomin.


    After turning a corner, he finally caught up with Qin Xiaomin. ¡°This ce is so remote. What are you running around for?¡±


    Although public security was much better now, there were still people who didn¡¯t care about their lives.


    In the wilderness, people could tell at a nce that Qin Xiaomin family was well-off. If she really met a greedy person, the consequences would be terrible.


    He pulled Qin Xiaomin back with force.


    Only then did he realize that Qin Xiaomin had actually cried.


    For a moment, Li Yong was at a loss. Didn¡¯t he know that his actions just now had caused such great harm to Qin Xiaomin?


    He was a little embarrassed and tried to reach out to hug Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t struggle. She cried even harder in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I went too far with my words just now. You can hit me to vent your anger!¡± Li Yong reached out to grab Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand and was about to p himself.


    However, Qin Xiaomin resisted and didn¡¯t hit Li Yong at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what I want. You always force your thoughts on me.¡± Qin Xiaomin said to Li Yong while crying.


    ¡°You¡¯re so apprehensive and afraid to take the first step. I can¡¯t feel your love at all. What I want, what I want, is the kind of impulse to be with me at all costs..¡±

 Chapter 291 - 291: You Don’t Want to Take Responsibility?

    Chapter 291: You Don¡¯t Want to Take Responsibility?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Yong didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    He hugged Qin Xiaomin tightly in his arms.


    He looked carefree, but he had too many concerns in his heart.


    Qin Xiaomin, on the other hand, was different. She looked gentle, but she was a little stubborn. She would use all means to get what she wanted.


    This kind of love that disregarded everything made Li Yong feel a little heavy.


    In his world, love was not the only thing.


    However, in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s world, love could surpass everything.


    Just as Qin Xiaomin had said, she had been taking the initiative, but he had been rejecting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomin. I was too weak. I don¡¯t know if I can give you everything you want. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll let you down!¡± Li Yong muttered.


    Qin Xiaomin was a girl who had been raised in a wealthy family. She didn¡¯tck anything. She was confident, bright, and could do things without considering the consequences.


    She knew that no matter what she did, her parents would always be there to back her up.


    Li Yong was raised in poverty, and his family was poor since he was young. In his heart, he had always been sensitive and self-abased. He had vowed that he would definitely earn 300,000 Yuan and marry Qin Xiaomin.


    But only now did he realize, In his inner world, he did not dare to be sure that he would definitely earn three hundred thousand in the future.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. He was afraid he would fail in the future and dy Qin Xiaomin¡¯s life.


    ¡°Li Yong, you may never understand me. I don¡¯t want anything, be it a vi, money, or status. I just want the person I love to choose me and face it with me firmly. We¡¯ll resist the pressure from the outside world together. Instead of rejecting and hurting me under the banner of doing it for my own good!¡±


    The sky started drizzling again.


    There seemed to be a fire burning in Li Yong¡¯s heart, burning his mind.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words kept repeating in his mind.


    Suddenly, he bent down and picked Qin Xiaomin up.


    Qin Xiaomin struggled. ¡°Put me down, you bastard. Where are you taking me?¡±


    Li Yong didn¡¯t say anything and just let Qin Xiaomin struggle.


    He carried Qin Xiaomin to the car.


    He closed the door and took off his t-shirt.


    Qin Xiaomin was shocked by his actions and gradually gave up struggling. <li>? ?</li>


    The sun shone through the car window, and the two of them felt warm.


    In the back seat, Qin Xiaomin was breathing heavily in Li Yong¡¯s arms.


    Li Yong sat paralyzed as if he had just realized what had happened.


    His face was filled with despair as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s over?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked curiously.


    ¡°If your parents find out, they¡¯ll beat me to death!¡± Li Yong muttered.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged Li Yong tightly. ¡°If they want to kill you, they have to kill me first!¡±


    Li Yong grabbed his hair in frustration and punched his head hard, ¡°I¡¯m such a bastard! What have I done!¡±


    They weren¡¯t even married yet, and they had already done such a thing. How would other people see Qin Xiaomin if they knew about this?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy the medicine!¡± Li Yong suddenly reacted.


    It had already happened, and there was no way to stop it. He had to prevent something worse from happening.


    ¡°What medicine?¡± Qin Xiaomin stood up and looked at Li Yong suspiciously.


    Li Yong stammered for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Birth control pills!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Is this a question of whether I want to take responsibility or not?¡± Li Yong sighed in frustration. ¡°I want to, of course I want to. But let¡¯s not talk about whether your parents agree or not. What will others think of you if you get pregnant before marriage?¡±


    Rumors could kill a person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Qin Xiaomin said stubbornly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, but I am. I can¡¯t let you suffer because of me.¡±


    In the end, Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t win against Li Yong. The two of them ran far away like thieves and finally bought the medicine.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Li Yong went to buy a bottle of water.


    In the car, Li Yong took out the medicine and put it in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s mouth.


    Then, he helped Qin Xiaomin open the bottle cap of the mineral water.


    Qin Xiaomin stuffed the small pill into her mouth and took the water from Li Yong¡¯s hand.


    She raised her head and swallowed the pill. Perhaps she drank too quickly. The water overflowed and flowed to her chin.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly handed the water to Yong Li, then took a piece of paper from the side and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    She casually threw the tissue she used to wipe her mouth out of the window and the car sped away.


    The piece of paper that had been thrown down flew in a circle in the air and fell to the ground.


    A small pill was stuck tightly on the paper.


    Li Yong knew nothing about all this. He heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if a huge rock had been lifted off his chest.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of August.


    The rainy season in S City was finally over. The Li family had also tidied up thend and scattered the seeds, nning to start over.


    Qin Mucheng and Li Miao were also going back to B City.


    The school was about to start, and if he didn¡¯t go back now, he would miss the time.


    Unsurprisingly, Qin Mucheng got into Mingde as the top student.


    The day they left, it was still drizzling.


    Qin Mucheng leaned against the car window. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s.


    On the second day after Qin Mucheng left, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest also started school.


    This semester was different from the past.


    Ji Zixuan was about to enter junior high!


    The first day of school was a Tuesday. Zhang Kun especially took the morning off to send Ji Zixuan to school.


    After all, it was the first day of school, and they had to go to an unfamiliar ce.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu got up early in the morning and made breakfast for the children.


    However, Ji Zixuan was rather calm about this and did not feel nervous at all.


    During breakfast, he even suggested, ¡°I can go by myself. Dad, Mom, you should go to work or go to the store.¡±


    His junior high school was also nearby, and it was only a ten-minute walk.


    Furthermore, his family had already bought him a bicycle before school started. If he rode his bike, he would definitely be able to get there in five minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the first day of school. Your Dad and I will send you there!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Ji Zixuan did not decline and lowered his head to eat.


    ¡°Mom, can Second Brother and I send Big Brother to school?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu and asked.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Xu thought for a while and agreed.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at each other and were happy.


    After dinner, the family went out.


    The five of them rode their bicycles to the entrance of the junior high school.


    Today was the first day of school, so many parents had gathered at the entrance to send their children off.


    There were people riding, driving, and walking at the entrance.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and felt lucky.


    Fortunately, they came. Otherwise, their son would be very disappointed to see other people¡¯s parents..

 Chapter 292 - 292: Thought it Through

    Chapter 292: Thought it Through


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Son, focus on your studies. If youck anything, tell Mom. I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Li Xu rubbed Ji Zixuan¡¯s head and gently reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Ride slowly on the road. Watch your bike, and don¡¯t fall.¡± Zhang Kun said again.


    Ji Zixuan was smart and learned how to ride a bicycle in half an hour, but Zhang Kun was still a little worried.


    ¡°I understand, Dad!¡± Ji Zixuan replied.


    When it was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s turn, he patted his chest and said, ¡°Big Brother, do your best in ss. If anyone bullies you, just tell me, and I¡¯ll bring people to beat them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xu pped him on the head.


    ¡°Bcatthem? You¡¯re quite capable, huh? Who did you want to beat?¡± Li Xu asked with a cold smile.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched his head and looked at Li Xu in embarrassment.


    Zhang Kun quickly pulled him over and protected him in his arms. ¡°He was just joking.¡±


    Li Xu red at him and stopped talking.


    Finally, it was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s turn.


    She went up to him and hugged him. ¡°Big Brother, focus on your studies and go home early in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Zixuan nodded vigorously.


    After Ji Zixuan was sent to school, the family of four stood still for a long time.


    Although there was no difference between attending junior high school and elementary school, he still made two trips a day and returned home on time.


    However, for some reason, Li Xu felt that her son seemed to have grown up.


    She felt a little empty in her heart.


    Zhang Kun patted Li Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can take the child back. I¡¯m going to work!¡±


    Li Xu finally came back to her senses. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Go!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked into the school again, but Ji Zixuan had already disappeared.


    He got on his bike and quickly left the school gate.


    Li Xu sighed and walked back while holding each of their hands.


    One day, the three children would leave her side. She had to get used to this feeling.


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Li Xu¡¯s feelings. She held Li Xu¡¯s hand tightly andforted her silently.


    When she returned to the store, Li Xu was absent-minded the entire morning. She was thinking about whether Ji Zixuan was used to being in junior high school.


    School ended at noon in junior high school, a littleter than in elementary school. When Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang returned home in the afternoon, Ji Zixuan was still not back yet!


    Li Xu closed the door and brought the two children home to cook.


    While Li Xu was cooking, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan moved their chairs, leaned on the window, and looked downstairs.


    In the past, the three of them would go to and from school together, so the two of them were not used to Ji Zixuan¡¯s departure.


    Not long after, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ji Zixuan skillfully rode his bicycle and came closer.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly jumped down from the chair and ran downstairs.


    By the time she reached the ground floor, Ji Zixuan was already parking his bike.


    A smile appeared on Ji Zixuan¡¯s face when he saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    She went up to him and only reached out to hold his hand after he had parked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed closely behind.


    Ji Zixuan pursed his lips and smiled, reaching out to stroke Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, is junior high school fun?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Ji Zixuan thought about it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, did anyone bully you?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked impatiently.


    Ji Zixuan shook his head seriously. ¡°No. My ssmates are all good. No one bullied me!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was so worried.¡±


    The three of them went upstairs noisily. Li Xu had already prepared the meal.


    During dinner, she couldn¡¯t help but ask a few more questions.


    There were only a few questions.


    What was the environment like? How¡¯s the teacher? How were his ssmates? Did anyone bully him?


    However, Ji Zixuan did not look impatient at all and answered every question seriously.


    Without Ji Zixuan going to and from school with them, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not used to it.


    However, this difort was ovee in less than a week.


    Ji Zixuan, on the other hand, had made new friends in school.


    That new friend was Ji Zixuan¡¯s ssmate, and his way home was in the same direction.


    Therefore, the two of them went to and from school together every day.


    Li Xu finally obtained her driver¡¯s license after a month.


    She would not have to go back and forth in the next few months.


    The day after she got her driver¡¯s license was a Saturday.


    Early in the morning, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the warehouse. The mother and daughter put many vegetables in the warehouse and also delivered some to Hu Chunli.


    After delivering the vegetables, Li Xu originally wanted to bring the children back to her maternal home to take a look.


    She had just scattered the seeds in the field, so he didn¡¯t know what the situation was now.


    However, before Li Xu could pack up, Zhang Kun received a call from Wang Yuechu.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu with some difficulty and said in a low voice, ¡°My mother wants us to go home. About the greenhouse, you see¡­¡±


    When Zhang Yao came, she promised to go back and think about it. However, after such a long time, there was still no news. She must have thought it through by now.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to your house. We can return to my house tomorrow.¡± Li Xu decided immediately.


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately packed his things and prepared to go home.


    Now that Li Xu knew how to drive, the family of five did not need to ride a bicycle to go home.


    Before she left, Li Xu took out a thousand yuan from the cashier¡¯s drawer and put it in her pocket.


    Zhang Kun saw all of this. He wanted to stop her, but thinking of his Brother and Sister¡¯s family situation, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Li Xu drove very fast and arrived at her house in ten minutes.


    At home, Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun¡¯s family were all there!


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali were very surprised to see Li Xu driving. ¡°Little Xu can drive too! Where did you get the car? Did you buy it?¡±


    Zhang Jun and the others heard the noise and ran out to take a look.


    Li Xu said humbly, ¡°I just learned it. I have to go and buy my own goods. It¡¯s more convenient if I can drive.¡±


    Zhang Kun also exined. ¡°I borrowed the car, we didn¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu walked over and held Li Xu¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Quicklye in. Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡±


    The old people kept talking along the way, and Li Xu also replied sentence by sentence.


    After entering the house, Li Xu saw Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao.


    Wei Zhenghao sat on the edge of the brick bed like an old man. When he saw Li Xu and Zhang Kun, he didn¡¯t even move his butt.


    On the other hand, when Zhang Yao saw Li Xu and Zhang Kun, her expression was slightly ufortable. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun responded and quickly sat down on the other side of the heated brick bed.


    Zhang Kun directly opened the door and entered the mountain. ¡°Have you two thought it through?¡±


    Zhang Yao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. We were wrong in the past. From now on, well live honestly..¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Shot Oneself in the Foot

    Chapter 293: Shot Oneself in the Foot


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Jun saw the situation and quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Brother, Little Sister recently cleaned up the rotten potatoes in the field by herself. She also turned the field around by herself. She¡¯s waiting for you to return and teach us how to nt the greenhouse!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun looked at Wei Zhenghao and asked, ¡°Is he dead? Do you have to do everything by yourself?¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s originally nted body suddenly sat straight.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are your words so unpleasant to hear?¡±


    Zhang Kun sneered, you¡¯ve done all the ugly things. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying a few words?¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun gave his wife, Hao Meiting, a look.


    Hao Meiting immediately reacted. She carried Shuoshuo in one hand and called out to the other children with the other, ¡°Yuanyuan, Zixuan, Zi¡¯ang, and Wenwen,e here. I¡¯ll take you to buy some candy. The small shop in front has just bought a new type of candy, and it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pulled Ji Zixuan over and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Hao Meiting quite liked Li Xu¡¯s children. Who wouldn¡¯t like sweet-mouthed and sensible children?


    She reached out and patted his head.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head andughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw Wenwen had been cowering by Zhang Yao¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.


    Zhang Yao was weak and had raised her daughter into a taciturn person.


    She took the initiative and reached out to Wenwen. ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy some candy!¡±


    However, Wenwen shook her head and hid behind Zhang Yao, her face full of fear.


    Her little hand tightly clutched onto Zhang Yao¡¯s clothes, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t dare to stir her, so she could only withdraw her hand but had no intention of going out.


    Seeing this, Hao Meiting could only take Shuoshuo, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    After Hao Meiting left with the children, Wei Zhenghao continued, ¡°It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know the situation in our family. My father passed away early, and my mother raised my siblings and me all alone. Since we married, I¡¯ve been the only one earning money in the family. After so many years, there¡¯s not much money left in the family.¡±


    Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan in her arms and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Go out and y with Big Brothers?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything more and just patted her back gently,forting her silently.


    Hearing Wei Zhenghao¡¯s words, Zhang Yao couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I do want to make money with you, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance to do so. Ever since Wenwen was born, has your mother ever helped take care of her for a day? Let¡¯s not talk about how much she has done for Big Brother¡¯s family. Which of your Big Brother¡¯s two sons wasn¡¯t raised by your Mother? Just because Wenwen is a daughter, she didn¡¯t even look at her?¡±


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Yao in surprise.


    After not seeing each other for a few days, Zhang Yao¡¯s temper had be a lot tougher.


    ¡°Zhang Yao, what the hell are you talking about? You¡¯re always pulling a long face at home. Would my Mother be willing to take care of your child for you? If you¡¯re as sweet as Sister-inw, will you be like this?¡±


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, you better watch your mouth.¡± Zhang Kun reminded him.


    Wei Zhenghao was furious, but he did not dare to speak loudly, toot mumbled, ¡°At home, she talks bad about my Mother all the time, ming my Mother for not taking care of her child, ming my Mother forpensating my Big Brother, ming my Mother for not giving her a good face. Go out and see whose wife is like this? Who wouldn¡¯t be angry at this?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Zhang Yao and thought that Wei Zhenghao was right.


    No man could stand his wifeining about her family.


    The whole family fell silent, not knowing how to refute Wei Zhenghao.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Aunt¡¯s fault in this matter!¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said.


    Zhang Yao looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise, and when she returned to her senses, her eyes were a little red.


    Hearing this, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s expression became smug. ¡°Zhang Yao, look, even a child knows that you¡¯re in the wrong.¡±


    Zhang Yao didn¡¯t say anything. She just pouted her lips and held back the urge to cry.


    Her Eldest Uncle¡¯s family had two boys, and she only had one daughter. Her Mother-inw valued men over women and only looked after Eldest Uncle¡¯s children.


    When it was her daughter¡¯s turn, her Mother-inw did not even look at her.


    Under such circumstances, her Mother-inw did not care about the child at all, and she did not dare to hand the child over to her.


    No one was looking after the child, so she could only stay home to care for the child.


    In the end, it became the reason why her family despised her for not being able to earn money and only knowing how to enjoy life at home.


    Moreover, Wei Zhenghao gave his mother a lot of money a year. In the end, the money was used by his mother-inw to subsidize his eldest uncle¡¯s two children.


    Their family was so poor that she had to bring Wenwen back to her parents ¡®house to eat when Wenwen wanted to eat some fruit.


    All sorts of things made her resentment grow.


    She really had had enough of this kind of life.


    She just wanted to make money now. She was willing to do anything as long as she could make money.


    She wanted to let Wei Zhenghao see that it was not that she could not make money, but no one gave her a chance.


    ¡°I feel that Uncle-inw is doing this for Aunt¡¯s good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan then said in a crisp voice, ¡°Aunt, your Mother-inw is not rted to you by blood. You should be grateful that she is good to you, and you should not me her for not treating you well.


    As Wei Zhenghao listened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, the expression on his face became more and more proud.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She wanted to stop her daughter, but she heard her daughter say, ¡°It¡¯s fair. Your Mother-inw isn¡¯t helping you now, so you don¡¯t have to take care of her when she¡¯s older.¡±


    The proud expression on Wei Zhenghao¡¯s face froze.


    Zhang Yao raised her head, her face full of shock.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not rted by blood, your Mother-inw won¡¯t help you now. In the future, you¡¯ll not be obligated to support her. Aunty, although it¡¯s a little tough for you now, you¡¯ll be more rxed in the future!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. What nonsense are you spouting? Which Daughter-inw doesn¡¯t have to take care of her Mother-inw?¡± Wei Zhenghao quickly said. ¡°Uncle, your words are so strange! Why was it normal for a Mother-inw to not help her Daughter-inw but wrong for a Daughter-inw not to support her Mother-inw? The Daughter-inw isn¡¯t the Mother-inw¡¯s child, so she doesn¡¯t have the obligation to take care of her, right?¡±


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I know. Uncle, you said that the Daughter-inw who takes care of her mother-inw must have received her Mother-inw¡¯s favor when she was young. Am I right, Dad?¡±


    She looked at Zhang Kun innocently and asked, pretending to be confused.


    Zhang Kun held back hisughter and nodded hard, ¡°Yes, this kind of thing is mutual. Mother-inw was good to her Daughter-inw when she was young. Only then will her Daughter-inw be good to her when she¡¯s old!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and smiled sweetly at Wang Yueju, ¡°Then, in the future, Mommy will definitely be especially good to Grandma. Because Grandma is also good to Mommy now!¡±


    Wang Yuechu sighed. ¡°We¡¯re all Mother-inw. I¡¯m just putting myself in her shoes.¡±


    Zhang Yao also came back to her senses at this time, and she said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything bad about your Mother anymore.¡±


    Wei Zhenghao was embarrassed. He felt like he had shot himself in the foot..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Borrowing Money

    Chapter 294: Borrowing Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Yao looked at Zhang Kun and got down to business, ¡°A few days ago, I signed wen up. She has stayed in school for a few days, and I think she¡¯s getting used to it. When she goes to school, I¡¯ll be free. I want to nt two acres ofnd. How much money do I need to prepare?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Zhang Jun. ¡°What about you two? What are your intentions?¡±


    Zhang Jun quickly expressed his position. ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with it now. We thought we should try nting two acres first.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and looked at Li Xu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tell them to prepare everything they need.¡±


    ¡°Two acres ofnd, just the materials alone, would cost about three thousand Yuan. Prepare the money, and I can help you contact the provider of the materials. They¡¯lle over to measure the size and teach you how to install it. It¡¯s easy to learn.¡±


    ¡°Three thousand?¡± Wei Zhenghao was speechless. ¡°Zhang Yao, where are you going to get 3000 Yuan?¡±


    Zhang Yao said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m going to take a loan. I¡¯m going to borrow money. Anyway, it won¡¯te from you.¡±


    Zhang Jun quickly said. ¡°Sister, I went to the bank a few days ago. They have a special loan for us, farmers. Although the amount is not high, the interest is also lower than the average loan.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°How could it be fake?¡± Zhang Jun nodded.


    ¡°What loan? No matter how low the interest was, wasn¡¯t there still interest? The money we earn will be used to supplement the bank.¡± Wei Zhenghao spoke again.


    Zhang Yao red at him, ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Do you have any money?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so many years,¡± Wei Zhenghao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I have money or not?¡±


    After he finished speaking, Wei Zhenghao looked at Li Xu. ¡°Sister-inw is really generous this time. She donated so many vegetables and supplies in one go. Thest time I was there, there were many people in the shop. You should have made a lot of money, right? I have an idea, a win-win situation!


    ¡°Don¡¯t borrow money from the bank. Just borrow from Sister-inw. We¡¯ll pay the same amount of interest as the bank. Rather than letting the bank earn the interest, it¡¯s better to let the family earn it, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    After Wei Zhenghao finished speaking, before Li Xu could say anything, Zhang Dali said, ¡°How much money your Sister-inw earns has nothing to do with you. Even if your Sister-inw agrees, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao was a little unhappy, ¡°Father, what does this have to do with you?¡±


    This Father-inw of his was no longer so slow-witted. The money that Sister-inw earned would definitely not be spent on Big Brother. The three children must have spent all the money.


    If he could get the money back, wouldn¡¯t Zhang Yao still be the one spending it?


    That was their Zhang family¡¯s people, so it was better to spend it on the Ji family.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. It¡¯s said that blood-rted siblings should settle their debts clearly. We¡¯re already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to help us.¡± Zhang Yao expressed her attitude.


    Seeing that Wei Zhenghao was about to speak, Zhang Jun quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When ites to benefits between rtives, no matter how good the rtionship is, it will change one day. Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I¡¯ve asked around, and the interest rate of the loan is very low.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and did not say anything.


    It was not impossible to borrow money from her, but she had to be willing.


    She wouldn¡¯t lend money to someone like Wei Zhenghao, even if she had the money.


    Moreover, everyone present could see through Wei Zhenghao¡¯s little n.


    If the money were lent out, it would definitely not be returned.


    Rather than saying it was a loan, it was more like giving!


    Zhang Kun stood up and said, ¡°Then you should prepare the money first. Call me when you¡¯re ready. Your Sister-inw and I will contact people for you toe over and measure the size. We will customize the materials for the greenhouse.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the bank with my Sister on Monday toplete the procedures.¡± Zhang Jun quickly agreed.


    Wei Zhenghao scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously when he saw that he couldn¡¯t respond.


    However, things were settled just like that.


    Everything had been discussed, and Zhang Kun really didn¡¯t want to see Wei Zhenghao.


    He stood up and said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to at home. We¡¯ll be going back now. Give me a call when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Wang Yueju heard this and asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have lunch at home? It¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s have lunch before leaving.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m busy at home,¡± Zhang Kun said.


    He went forward and took Ji Yuanyuan from Li Xu¡¯s hands.


    The family of five quickly drove away from the Zhang family.


    Seeing that Zhang Kun and Li Xu had also left, Wei Zhenghao sighed and returned to his room. ¡°Mother, what are we having for lunch? Is there any meat at home? Why don¡¯t you make some potato stew?¡±


    Wang Yuechu really looked down on this son-inw, who only knew how to freeload food and take advantage of others.


    But for her daughter, she still smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still one more. Let¡¯s stew it.¡±


    Zhang Yao said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t trouble yourself. We¡¯ll go home and eat!¡±


    Then, she took Wenwen¡¯s hand, took the clothes, and walked out.


    Wang Yuechu didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing this, Wei Zhenghao hesitated for a moment but still went after Zhang Yao and Wenwen.


    After leaving the Zhang family, Li Xu didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, she went back to her parents¡¯ house.


    It was already eleven o¡¯clock when she returned to her parent¡¯ home.


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning were drying clothes in the yard, while Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were cooking in the kitchen.


    Li Lei put down the clothes in his hands and walked out to greet them when he saw Li Xu and the others.


    He reached out to carry Ji Yuanyuan and raised him high up in the air before putting him down. He asked, ¡°Why did youe back today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back to see how the greenhouse is going. Is Little Yong not around?¡± Li Xu said casually.


    ¡°Yeah, he went out to do something!¡± Li Lei replied guiltily.


    How could Li Xu not know that Li Yong must have gone to see Qin Xiaomin?


    Li Lei had been like this since he was young. He would not lie at all.


    She sighed and looked at Meng Xiaoning. She asked, ¡°How have you been? How do you feel?¡±


    Her eight-month-pregnant stomach made it difficult for Meng Xiaoning to walk. She held her stomach and looked at Li Xu. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had a prenatal examination a while ago. The doctor said that the child was very healthy.¡±


    Li Lei was a little worried and said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said the child is a little too big, and he¡¯s afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to give birth. That¡¯s why I¡¯m controlling her appetite now, but she¡¯s a glutton and always wants to cat.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning was a little embarrassed and hit Li Lei. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not the greedy one. That¡¯s because I can¡¯t eat my fill. I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Li Xu could not help butugh when she heard Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words.¡± Even if you¡¯re hungry, you have to bear with it. The child is too big. It¡¯s not good for you¡­¡±


    At the thought that the children were still here, there were some things she could not say. She instructed Li Lei, ¡°Bring the children into the house. I want to talk to Xiaoning!¡±


    Li Lei immediately understood. He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked into the house.


    Meng Xiaoning looked at his back and could not help butugh.


    Li Lei had told her he wanted to have a daughter. At that time, she thought Li Lei just wanted her not to feel too much pressure. He would also like to have a daughter.


    But now, it seemed like he was telling the truth.


    Of his three nephews, he liked Yuanyuan the most..

 Chapter 295 - 295: About to Give Birth

    Chapter 295: About to Give Birth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Your stomach is really not small. In the past, when I was about to give birth, I was only your age. There¡¯s still more than a month to go. You have to control it. Otherwise, if the child is too big, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a natural birth. Even if ites down, it¡¯ll be easy to tear.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Tear?¡±


    Li Xu moved closer to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s ear and muttered something.


    Meng Xiaoning was a little curious initially, but then she became shy.


    ¡°If the child is smaller, you will suffer less!¡± Li Xu instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. Under the premise that your nutrition can keep up, eat less if you can.¡± ¡°I understand, Big Sister!¡± Meng Xiaoning nodded quickly.


    She felt a little warm inside.


    Some Aunts only care about the child in their stomach and wish that their stomach would be as big as possible.


    The older the child, the better the child will grow.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xiaoning really felt she had married the right person.


    From her husband to her inws to her sister-inw, they all treated her well and treated her as a real family.


    Li Xu said a few more words before she helped Meng Xiaoning into the house.


    After dinner, the family went to the fields.


    The twenty acres of the greenhouse had been turned over and divided into ridges.


    It had just been nted, and the seedlings had not yet bloomed. They had been running the greenhouse for more than a year, and now it was equivalent to starting from scratch.


    Looking at the barrennd, Li Xu was filled with emotions.


    She hoped that everything would be smooth sailing in the future after this cmity passed!


    Li Xu stayed home until six in the evening, but Li Yong didn¡¯t return.


    If they waited any longer, the sky would turn dark. Li Xu had to bring the children back.


    Before she left, she quietly said to Li Lei, ¡°When hees back, tell him to know his limits and not to do anything out of line.¡±


    Li Lei had been through this and understood what Li Xu meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when hees back,¡± he nodded, his face a little red.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next Thursday night that Zhang Kun received a call from Zhang Jun.


    The loans he and Zhang Yao applied for had been transferred to their ounts. They each got 3000 Yuan, enough to build a greenhouse of two acres.


    The following day, Li Xu contacted the boss who bought the steel pipe. She gave them the address and asked them to meet Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun asked for help, and the greenhouse was built entirely on Saturday.


    Li Xu took the afternoon off and returned to teach Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao how to grow vegetables.


    The two of them were pretty smart and learned quickly. Zhang Jun even took out a notebook and jotted down everything Li Xu said.


    Li Xu was delighted to see the two of them being so serious.


    In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte October.


    Everything was developing in a good direction. The Li family and the Zhang family¡¯s greenhouses were growing well, and the business in the store had always been booming.


    It was Meng Xiaoning, who was already due to give birth, but had notunched the engine.


    Li Lei was afraid that she would give birth at any time, so he brought her to live in a house in the city.


    This ce was close to the hospital, so they could go to the hospital in time if she were about to give birth.


    Liu Guihua and Liang Huimei went with them to take care of Meng Xiaoning.


    Li Lei¡¯s house was not far from Li Xu¡¯s house, so Li Xu would bring Ji Yuanyuan to Li Lei¡¯s house from time to time at night to check on Meng Xiaoning¡¯s condition.


    That night, the family was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, they heard someone knocking on the door. Knock, knock, knock. It almost gave them a heart attack.


    Li Xu hurriedly went to open the door. When she opened the door, Li Lei was standing at the door with an anxious look on his face. He pulled Li Xu and was about to walk out. ¡°Sister, Xiaoning is about to give birth. We have to send her to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she immediately sobered up.


    She shook off Li Yong¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait a moment. I need to put on some clothes and shoes.¡±


    She had the tricycle at home. It would be more convenient to drive the tricycle to the hospital.


    Li Xu casually put on a coat and changed her shoes. She took her keys and was about to leave.


    Zhang Kun was also woken up by the noise and came over from the opposite side. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t have time to say anything to him. She only said, ¡°Xiaoning is about to give birth. You stay at home and look after the child.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up,¡± Zhang Kun said quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring some money.¡±


    Li Xu was reminded and quickly went back to her room. She took out a thousand Yuan from the drawer.


    Only then did he hurriedly follow Li Lei.


    At this time, Ji Yuanyuan had been woken up. She stood in the living room with hazy eyes, looked at Zhang Kun, and asked, ¡°Daddy, where is Mommy going?¡±


    Zhang Kun closed the door and coaxed her. ¡°Your Aunt is giving birth to a baby. Your Mother will go and take care of her! You still have school tomorrow. Go back to sleep!¡±


    Although Zhang Kun treated Ji Yuanyuan as his own daughter, she was not rted to him by blood.


    Li Xu wasn¡¯t at home, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to enter Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room. He just stood in the living room and talked.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her eyes and nodded. ¡°I know. Daddy, you should go to sleep too. You still have work tomorrow morning!¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll sleep in my Mommy¡¯s room. If you need anything, tell me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan made a sound of acknowledgment and strode back to the room with her short legs. She climbed onto the bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Zhang Kun returned to Li Xu¡¯s room but could not fall asleep for a long time.


    On the other side, when Li Xu and Li Lei drove to themunity, Meng Xiaoning was already downstairs.


    Liang Huimei supported her, and Liu Guihua was carrying a quilt and a bag.


    When the three-wheeled motorcycle came, Liu Guihua quickly spread the quilt on the car and told Meng Xiaoning to get in and lie down.


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s belly was too big, and she finally got into the car with Li Lei¡¯s help.


    A group of people rushed to the hospital by tricycle.


    With something on his mind, Zhang Kun woke up very early.


    He thought that the few of them were in a mess in the hospital and might not have time to eat.


    In addition, Meng Xiaoning was pregnant, so it was best for her to eat nutritious food.


    He got up and started to cook.


    There was no refrigerator in the house, so the meat was all eaten up.


    However, there were still some of the prawns left that he had bought yesterday. They were already in a half-dead state in the pot.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Kun used the remaining prawns to make prawn dumplings.


    The dumplings could be stored, so they could be eaten when the children woke upter!


    Zhang Kun was very agile. In less than an hour, the dumplings were out of the pot.


    He took out a thermos, put the dumplings in it, and quietly went out.


    He didn¡¯t know which hospital Li Xu and the others went to, but the People¡¯s Hospital was the closest to their home. Moreover, the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the People¡¯s Hospital was not bad.


    Zhang Kun went to try his luck. Who knew that he would really guess it?


    When he reached the third floor, Meng Xiaoning had already entered the delivery room, and the others were waiting outside.


    ¡°How long has she been in there? Still no movement?¡± Zhang Kun quietly pulled Li Xu over and asked.


    Li Xu replied, ¡°She just went in for half an hour. This is her first pregnancy. The child is also big.. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be over so soon!¡±

 Chapter 296 - 296: If It Doesn’t Work, We’ll Operate on Her

    Chapter 296: If It Doesn¡¯t Work, We¡¯ll Operate on Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°I should go to work. If you need anything, just call me!¡± he said.


    ¡°Go, be careful on the road,¡± Li Xu instructed.


    The others were all gathered at the door of the delivery room, looking nervous, and had no time to talk to Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun looked up and turned to leave.


    Meng Xiaoning had not given birth until four in the afternoon.


    Li Xu went home in the afternoon to take care of the children and cat lunch. The rest of the time, she stayed outside the delivery room and waited for Meng Xiaoning.


    Hearing the howlsing from inside, Li Lei became very anxious.


    The other three women were calmer than Li Lei because they had given birth before.


    The doctor came out very quickly with a serious face. ¡°The pregnant mother has no strength left. If this continues, her amniotic fluid will be gone, and the child will be in danger. Family members, please, go in and feed the pregnant woman some food, then observe her for another half an hour. If she can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll operate on her!¡±


    Liang Huimci¡¯s vision turned ck, and she almost fainted when she heard the word ¡®operation¡¯.


    People of their age didn¡¯t have enough medical awareness. The moment she heard that she was going to be operated on, she thought it was a big deal.


    Seeing this, Li Lei quickly went forward and held Liang Huimei. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Xiaoning will be fine.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she was a little anxious.


    Although it was safe to perform a C-section, Xiaoning had already suffered for almost a day and a night. If she were to undergo surgery, all her previous suffering would have been in vain.


    However, she had no more strength. If she waited for the amniotic fluid to dry up, the child would suffocate to death in her stomach.


    Suddenly, Li Xu seemed to have thought of something.


    If the pregnant woman had the strength, she might be able to give birth.


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯m going home,¡± she said immediately.


    She nced at the wall. It was already five o¡¯clock, and Yuanyuan had already left school.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    She arrived home in less than ten minutes on her tricycle.


    At home, the children were indeed all there.


    The children were surprised when they saw Li Xuing back panting.


    Li Xu felt that Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were in the way and quickly took out the money from her pocket. ¡°I have to go to the hospitalter, so I don¡¯t have time to cook for you. Take the money and go downstairs to buy some dumplings.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang did not suspect him and left after taking the money.


    After the two brothers left, Li Xu went into the kitchen and took out a kettle. She instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Quick, bring in some fresh spiritual spring water.¡±


    Although the bucket was also filled with spiritual spring water, it had been taken out for many days. Li Xu felt that it was not as good as the fresh water in the interspace.


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently poured the spiritual spring water into the kettle. Li Xu turned on the gas, and after boiling the water, she found a thermos cup in the corner of the kitchen when she bought the TV.


    The water didn¡¯t need to be boiled. It was spiritual spring water anyway, and there wouldn¡¯t be parasites inside.


    After the water was heated up, Li Xu poured the water into the vacuum sk that had been washed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan returned and bought three servings of dumplings.


    Li Xu held a thermos in one hand and took three servings of dumplings with the other. ¡°I¡¯ll take these with me. You guys go and buy another set!¡±


    As she walked out, Li Xu thought, ¡°There were five people in the hospital, but there were only three servings of dumplings. It should not be enough.


    But it was fine as long as the pregnant woman could eat her fill. They could cushion their stomachs first.


    Behind them, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at each other in surprise when they saw that their hands were empty.


    A momentter, he sighed and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Forget it. You stay at home with Yuanyuan. I¡¯ll go buy more!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, ¡°Can you carry it? Why don¡¯t we go with you?¡±


    Ji Zixuan shook his head. ¡°No need. I can carry it!¡±


    With that, he left the room.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was carefree and happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan, however, was a little worried.


    Just now, her mother was so anxious and even came back to get the spirit spring water. Could it be that Eldest Aunt¡¯s condition was not good?


    They could only wait for their father toe back and take them to the hospital to see the situation.


    Li Xu hurriedly returned to the hospital and passed the thermos sk and dumplings to Li Lei. She instructed, ¡°Go in and feed her some food and water. The water temperature is just right. Let her drink more. Otherwise, her throat will definitely hurt tomorrow after shouting for so long!¡±


    Li Lei nodded quickly. After getting the doctor¡¯s permission, he changed his clothes and went into the delivery room.


    After running all the way, Li Xu was so tired that she sat down on the chair beside her.


    She didn¡¯t know if the spiritual spring water worked or not!


    There were two portions of dumplings left. She called out to Liang Huimei and Liu Guihua, ¡°1 bought some dumplings. Have some first.¡±


    Liang Huimei waved her hand. ¡°You guys go ahead,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡±


    Her daughter was suffering inside. How could she, as a Mother, take it?


    Upon hearing this, Li Xu persuaded her in a low voice. ¡°Sister-inw, eat some. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to hold on. When the childes out, we¡¯ll still have a lot of work to do!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, inw, ¡± Liu Guihua also advised. ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, you can have a few bites.¡±


    After much persuasion, Liang Huimei finally managed to eat a few dumplings.


    In the delivery room, Li Lei half-supported Meng Xiaoning¡¯s upper body and brought the ss of water to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s mouth, mumbling, ¡°Drink more.


    Drink two more mouthfuls¡­¡±


    Meng Xiaoning had been in pain and shouting for the whole day, and her throat was indeed a little sore.


    She gulped down all the water in the thermos in one go.


    Li Lei picked up another dumpling and ced it near her mouth. ¡°Eat two dumplings and get more strength!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning obediently gritted her teeth and forced herself to stuff a few dumplings into her stomach.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but after eating the dumplings, Meng Xiaoning felt like she was full of energy.


    She grabbed Li Lei¡¯s hand with all her might, gritted her teeth, and exerted all her strength.


    A few secondster, the doctor suddenly said in surprise, ¡°Continue. The child ising out soon. I can see the head¡­¡±


    When Meng Xiaoning heard this, she quickly started to exert force again.


    She worked hard again and again to match the doctor¡¯s rhythm.


    Her eyelids were heavy, but she knew she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    ¡°Waa¡­¡± The child was finally out.


    Meng Xiaoningy on the bed, exhausted. She could not even open her eyes.


    ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a little princess.¡± The doctor said.


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaoning finally fainted with relief.


    When Zhang Kun arrived with the children, Meng Xiaoning had already been transferred to the ward.


    Zhang Kun put the thermos on the bed. ¡°This is chicken soup. It has been stewed for several hours!¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Brother-inw. You still think about us even when you¡¯re at work.¡± Liang Huimei said politely.


    He had been stewing it for several hours. He had started stewing it at work.


    Zhang Kun smiled. ¡°We¡¯re family. It¡¯s what I should do. Besides, it¡¯s convenient for me to go to work, so I made it.¡±


    ¡°Thankyou, Brother-inw!¡± Meng Xiaoning said in a hoarse voice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not happy to hear these adults talk. He was more curious about the baby.


    ¡°Uncle, is the baby a little brother or a little sister? Where are you now? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±

 Chapter 297 - 297: How Can She Be So Ugly?

    Chapter 297: How Can She Be So Ugly?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang asked this, Liang Huimei¡¯s expression became a little ufortable.


    She lowered her head to look at Li Xu and Liu Guihua¡¯s expressions.


    Li Lei did not notice his Mother-inw¡¯s abnormality and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s a little girl. She¡¯s in the nursery now. The nurse will bring her overter.¡±


    When Li Lei spoke, Liu Guihua and Li Xu both had smiles on their faces.


    Liang Huimei heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that the Li family favored boys over girls and would be unhappy to see a granddaughter.


    Fortunately, it seemed that the Li family didn¡¯t have anyints about Xiaoning because of this.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could not wait any longer and went up to hold Li Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°Eldest Uncle, take me to see it now. I want to see it now!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Lei hesitated.


    To be honest, Ji Zi¡¯ang was not the only one who wanted to see it. He wanted to see it too.


    Meng Xiaoning saw Li Lei¡¯s dilemma and said with a smile, ¡°Go and take a look. There¡¯s no need to crowd around me. Just go and take a look!¡±


    Li Lei held Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and happily said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle will take you to see your sister!¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan also followed closely behind.


    Even Li Xu and Liu Guihua couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look.


    Meng Xiaoning saw that the two of them were restless and took the initiative to say, ¡°Mother, Big Sister, you can go if you want to. I have my mother here.¡±


    Liu Guihua smiled cmbarrasscdly and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look then. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Li Xu and Liu Guihua had left. Zhang Kun was also embarrassed here, so he could only follow.


    Liang Huimei and Meng Xiaoning were the only ones left in the ward.


    Liang Huimei moved closer to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I think they¡¯re all very happy. I just don¡¯t know what your Father-inw is thinking.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning knew what her mother meant and immediately retorted, ¡°My inws aren¡¯t that kind of people. Otherwise, why would they send my Sister-inw to college?¡±


    In the past, when their family was poor, they insisted on letting her study in high school.


    If it were a family that valued boys over girls, they would not do such a thing.


    She had given birth to a daughter. Even if her inws were a little disappointed, they would definitely not show her any face. They also loved their granddaughter as much as they did.


    Meng Xiaoning was well aware of this.


    Liang Huimei said. ¡°It¡¯s good that the first child is a girl. You can have a second child.¡±


    They were both from the countryside. The government could still consent to a second child if the first child were a girl. However, there would be no second child if the first child were a boy.


    Meng Xiaoning frowned and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Can you not say such things now?¡±


    Liang Huimei saw that her daughter was unhappy and quickly changed the topic. She picked up the chicken soup beside her and said, ¡°Have some chicken soup. Look at how well it¡¯s stewed. Look at its color¡­.¡±


    Soon, Li Lei arrived at the nursery with a group of people.


    There were many children in the nursery. Li Lei pointed at one of them and said, ¡°That, that¡¯s the Little Sister!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned on the ss and tiptoed to look inside.


    Seeing how much effort he was putting in, Zhang Kun reached out and carried him up.


    This time, he finally saw it clearly.


    However, he looked disappointed. ¡°Eldest Uncle, are you sure that¡¯s Younger Sister? Why is she so ugly?¡±


    Li Lei could not help but knock Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched his head, thinking his uncle must have bad eyesight.


    ¡°She¡¯s obviously very ugly!¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°She just came out, and her feature hasn¡¯t opened yet! When you were born, you were even uglier than Little Sister, right, Mom?¡± Ji Yuanyuan spoke up for her Little Sister.


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan and scratched his head in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m older than you, and you weren¡¯t even born when I was born. How do you know that I¡¯m uglier than a Little Sister?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who had been caught for a mistake, blinked and asked for help. ¡°Mom, was Second Brother very ugly when he was born?¡±


    Li Xu exined patiently. ¡°All newborn children are basically like this. Look at the other children. They¡¯re all like this too, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the other children in the nursery.


    As expected, the other children were the same.


    It was red and wrinkly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smacked his lips and sighed in disappointment.


    After all, Meng Xiaoning was young and had a natural birth. By the third day, he had almost recovered.


    Li Lei went through the discharge procedures, found a taxi, and took Meng Xiaoning home.


    The entire family doted on this child very much.


    During Meng Xiaoning¡¯s confinement period, besides feeding her milk, she was not allowed to do anything about the child.


    A newly born child would change almost every day.


    By the time Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his grandmother¡¯s house on the weekend, the little sister had already turned from red and wrinkled to fair and tender.


    Ji Zi¡¯angy on the brick bed and stared at it without moving.


    Li Lei still held a grudge! He still remembered how he said his daughter was ugly.


    He immediately reached out to block her daughter¡¯s face and asked Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°How is it? Is Younger Sister still ugly?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang anxiously pried Li Lei¡¯s hand away. ¡°Not ugly, not ugly, not ugly at all.¡±


    Li Lei was still not satisfied and asked again, ¡°What do you mean by not ugly? Is she pretty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded hurriedly. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful! She¡¯ll definitely be prettier than Yuanyuan in the future!¡±


    Li Lei retracted his hand in satisfaction, and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the youngdy with interest.


    It looked around with its big eyes, and its mouth kept moving, making a humming sound.


    Her hands were so small, but they seemed quite strong as she waved them in the air.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang curiously put his index finger into the youngdy¡¯s hand.


    The little girl clenched her fists.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes widened.


    Li Xu and Meng Xiaoning were chatting beside them.


    ¡°Have you given the child a name yet?¡±


    Speaking of this, Meng Xiaoning found it a little funny. ¡°No, her father has been flipping through the dictionary for half a month. He said that none of the words were good enough for his daughter and that he needed to give her a special name!¡±


    When she was pregnant, they didn¡¯t know the gender, so they didn¡¯t name her in advance.


    On the other hand, the parents of both parties had thought of a few backup ns.


    After the child was born, Li Lei cherished it very much. He crossed out all the names that both parents had thought of.


    He felt that the names they had chosen were too tacky.


    He was determined to give his daughter a different name.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t know anything. He flipped through the dictionary for half a month and still couldn¡¯t find a suitable name.


    ¡°Uncle, how about Li Jie? It was simple and easy to remember! Is it special enough?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said casually as hey beside the youngdy.


    Before Li Lei could say anything, Li Yong came in from outside and said, ¡°Good, this name is good. When Big Brother and Sister-inw have a second child, they¡¯ll be called Li Mao!¡±


    Understand? Courtesy??


    Li Lei¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the uncle and nephew. ¡°Go, go, go. You two stay away from my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 298 - 298: Can Be Considered

    Chapter 298: Can Be Considered


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Leave the name Li Mao for Little Yong¡¯s daughter. No one is allowed to snatch it from him!¡± Li Xu said unhappily.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Not even my wife is allowed to agree!¡± Li Yong immediately retorted.


    Li Yong¡¯s answer was too fast. Li Xu looked at him and frowned. She felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Eldest Uncle, you can also call her Li Xiang!¡± Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan casually helped Li Yong out.


    ¡°Li Xiang?¡± Li Lei repeated the name.


    He and Meng Xiaoning looked at each other and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good name. We can consider it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect his Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt would actually take her casual words seriously.


    ¡°I was just joking, Eldest Uncle,¡± she quickly said, embarrassed.


    Of course, they had to let the parentse up with names.


    What was she doing?


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Let me discuss it with your Eldest Aunt.¡± Li Lei said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the child on the brick bed and said nothing.


    Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s face turned serious, and she started crying again after a moment.


    Li Lei quickly went up to check when he heard the sound.


    He lifted the diaper and saw that she had peed.


    Li Lei changed his daughter¡¯s diaper with great familiarity.


    Li Yong watched from the side, his face full of envy.


    When would I be able to hold my daughter? I really want to get married and have a daughter! <li>? ?</li>


    By the time of the full moon banquet, the little girl¡¯s name was officially decided.


    Li Lei considered for half a month and still felt that the name that Ji Yuanyuan came up with was the best, with a good meaning.


    Hence, the girl¡¯s full name was Li Xiang, and her nickname was Xiangxiang.


    The little girl inherited Li Lei¡¯s looks and became more and more beautiful. She was fair and tender, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming both liked her very much.


    Even Li Miao, who was far away in B City, came back from thousands of miles away on the day of the little girl¡¯s one-month celebration.


    The ideal full moon party was also considered grand. The uncles, aunties, brothers, sisters, grandparents, and all of them had prepared gifts.


    The little girl was surrounded by gifts and almost couldn¡¯t be seen.


    It wasn¡¯t the weekend, so Li Miao had asked for leave.


    Therefore, Li Miao had to leave the next day after visiting the little girl.


    She bought a train ticket for six in the morning, which was cheaper.


    That night, she followed Li Xu home. Li Xu¡¯s house was closer to the train station.


    The next morning, Li Xu sent Li Miao to the train station.


    Before she left, Li Xu secretly stuffed five hundred Yuan into Li Miao¡¯s pocket.


    Li Miao had never taken the initiative to ask her for money since she went to college.


    She heard from their parents she rarely asked them for money.


    It was probably because she had gone out to work part-time. Li Xu disagreed with this kind of behavior.


    She should have attended school properly when she was in school. It was not like her family could not afford to support her now.


    It wasn¡¯t worth it to waste time studying.


    In early November, the eggnts in Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao¡¯s fields were ripe.


    On the weekend, Zhang Kun was in charge of the store while Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang helped out. Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan and drove to Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao¡¯s greenhouse.


    The restaurant still used the vegetables from the Yuanyuan space, so Li Xu had not returned the tricycle.


    This was Li Xu¡¯s first visit after the construction waspleted.


    The two of them had taken good care of it, and the vegetables were growing well.


    But inparison, the ones in Zhang Yao¡¯s field were smaller than those in Zhang Jun¡¯s.


    It was no wonder. Zhang Jun and his wife were busy, while Zhang Yao was alone.


    Shushuo was not young anymore. When he was busy, he would send him to Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali. Whether it was food or sleep, the old couple could take care of him.


    Zhang Jun and his wife were soaking in the ground, taking care of the vegetables in the shed.


    However, on Zhang Yao¡¯s side, although her child had gone to school, she was not close to anyone but her when she came back from school.


    She had to cook for the child, wash her clothes, and put her to sleep. She didn¡¯t have that much time to be busy in the field.


    As for Wei Zhenghao, he didn¡¯t care about anything else but only about hisnd.


    There were three people in the family, so they had three people¡¯snd, more than three acres.


    The two acres ofnd that Zhang Yao nted belonged to her and her daughter. There was still more than one acre left, which had been taken care of by Wei Zhenghao himself during this period.


    The couple was now living their own lives, and they were both taking a gamble.


    Wei Zhenghao wanted to see Zhang Yao make a fool of herself, and he wanted her to beg him. However, Zhang Yao had been holding back for so many years, and it was not easy for her to be tough again. Why would she take the initiative to beg Wei Zhenghao?


    Therefore, the vegetables in the field inevitably did not grow as well as Zhang Jun¡¯s.


    When Li Xu went over, the eggnts in Zhang Jun¡¯s field had all been picked. They were ced in the basket and neatly stacked on the ground.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s farm was stillcking. Zhang Dali and Zhang Jun were helping out in the field.


    Wei Zhenghao was in the field next to them, pretending to weed, but in fact, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    After about an hour, Zhang Yao finished picking the eggnts.


    Li Xu carried the scale down from the car and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s count Zhang Yao in first. We¡¯re all family, so I¡¯ll give you guys 40 cents per 500 grams.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao looked at each other in surprise.


    The two of them were afraid their Sister-inw would be too embarrassed or deliberately give them a high price, so they went to inquire about the market in advance.


    For example, some markets only sold eggnts for 55 cents per 500 grams, while some vegetable vendors only sold them for 30 cents.


    Sister-inw gave 40 cents at once. It could be seen that she didn¡¯t earn money at all and even had to pay for it.


    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re family that you should give a real price. We¡¯ll be working together in the future, so you can¡¯t lose money every time!¡± Zhang Jun said.


    ¡°To be honest, we can¡¯t earn much from this price, but it¡¯s not to the extent of losing money.¡±


    Moreover, after the rainy season, the prices of vegetables had generally increased.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s weigh them. This truck can¡¯t carry much. I¡¯ll probably have to make a few trips back and forth!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, the quality of my eggnt is not as good as Xiaojun¡¯s. Why don¡¯t you give me 35 cents? Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel good about it.¡± Zhang Yao and Li Xu discussed.


    Sister-inw had already helped them a lot. They couldn¡¯t take advantage of her anymore?


    Moreover, when she thought about what she had done in the past, Zhang Yao always felt a little guilty about Li Xu.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhenghao, who hade over at some point, looked at Zhang Yao as if she was an idiot.


    He had never heard of anyone asking for a discount when selling things.


    However, no one paid him any attention.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao carried the eggnts and put them on the scale.


    Li Xu and Hao meiting started counting. To prevent any mistakes, they each took a notebook.


    In the end, if the two results were matched, it meant the calction was correct. If it didn¡¯t match, they would have to do it again.


    Weighing two baskets one by one, the speed was still considered rtively fast.


    When the cart was full, Li Xu took it away.


    At this time, Wang Yuechu came over with two children to give everyone water.


    When the child came closer, Hao Meiting put the book aside and hugged Shuoshuo.


    Wei Zhenghao pretended to walk up casually. When he saw the number in the book, he was shocked..

 Chapter 299 - 299: One Must Always Be Wary Of Others

    Chapter 299: One Must Always Be Wary Of Others


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The truck just now was only a third full.


    It¡¯s already more than two thousand pounds?


    She said it was 35 cents a pound, if she were to take all of them away¡­


    Wei Zhenghao counted with his fingers, and when he finally understood, he almost choked on his saliva.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ akhem¡­¡± Wei Zhenghao patted his chest with all his might.


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Zhang Yao in disbelief.


    There were two acres ofnd total, and Zhang Yao divided them into two types. One acre ofnd was nted with cucumbers, and another was nted with eggnts.


    Eggnts would ripen in two months, and they could be nted several times a year.


    ording to this calction, the annual profit of one acre ofnd could reach ten thousand yuan in two months!


    Ten thousand Yuan! What kind of concept was this?


    How many households with ten thousand yuan were there in their vige?


    If his family became a household with a ten thousand yuan ie, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted in the vige?


    He initially thought that Zhang Yao was just a small fry and might not even be able to earn back the cost of the greenhouse in a year.


    Only now did he know that Zhang Yao had identally done a profitable business.


    Wei Zhenghao saw Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun carrying a basket of eggnts.


    He quickly put down his hoe and went up to her. ¡°Zhang Yao, let me do it!¡±


    He reached out his hand and was about to help Zhang Yao.


    But Zhang Yao reached out and pushed him away. ¡°Go away!¡±


    Thest basket of eggnts was piled on the ground, and Zhang Yao raised her hand to wipe her sweat.


    Wenwen walked up to her with the teacup in her arms. ¡°Mommy, drink some water!¡±


    Zhang Yao took it with a smile and drank the water in the cup in one gulp.


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t give up and went up again. ¡°You rest for a while. When Sister-inwes, I¡¯ll help her pack!¡±


    Zhang Yao remembered how Wei Zhenghao had ignored her for the past two months, and she was furious.


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, you don¡¯t have to worry about my business. Don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent of my money.¡± Zhang Yao directly destroyed Wei Zhenghao¡¯s fantasy.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s thoughts were seen through in front of so many people, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    He looked at Zhang Jun and the others, but they were all talking as if they didn¡¯t hear the movement here.


    Wei Zhenghao frowned and wanted to get angry, but he thought of something and held it in.


    Li Xu drove back and forth a few times before finally finishing collecting all the eggnts from the two stores.


    In the end, Zhang Jun¡¯s family had more than eight thousand pounds, and Zhang Yao¡¯s side was about six pounds less.


    One of them cost more than three thousand yuan, while the other cost more than two thousand yuan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash at home. I¡¯ll go to the bank to withdraw it tomorrow and send it to you!¡± Li Xu said.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Meiting muttered something to each other as if they were discussing something.


    After a while, Zhang Jun said, ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t need to trouble you to make this trip. I¡¯ll go over tomorrow. I¡¯ll take the money and pay back the loan. I don¡¯t feel at ease if I keep owing the bank money.¡±


    The smile on Hao Melting¡¯s face never stopped. ¡°Yeah, when I took out the loan, I thought it would take one or two years to pay back the money. Who knew it would be so fast? If we pay it back earlier, we can save some interest.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and looked at Zhang Yao. ¡°How about you?¡±


    Zhang Yao hesitated, and Wei Zhenghao said, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough to pay you back, so we¡¯ll have to trouble sister-inw toe¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Xiao Jun!¡± Zhang Yao directly interrupted Wei Zhenghao¡¯s words and shouted.


    Wei Zhenghao frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take out a loan of three thousand? What can I do with two thousand yuan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay off a portion first and save as much interest as I can,¡± Zhang Yao said.


    ¡°Alright then. The two of you cane to the shop to look for me tomorrow!¡± Li Xu said.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali, she left with thest cart of eggnts.


    After packing up, Zhang Jun and his family went home. Zhang Yao also held Wen Wen¡¯s hand and slowly walked home.


    On the way back, Wei Zhenghao walked behind Zhang Yao.


    Seeing that Zhang Yao¡¯s face was still dark, Wei Zhenghao couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a year¡¯s loan? Why the rush? What¡¯s the point of saving on the interest?¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°We don¡¯t have anywhere to spend money at home, so what can we do if we don¡¯t pay the loan?¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s voice was gentler than before, and Wei Zhenghao thought she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. He immediately went up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have any ce to use money at home? There are so many ces at home where money is needed. Look, other people even have a television at home. We can¡¯t afford a color TV, but we can buy a ck and white one, right?


    ¡°And our mother, I haven¡¯t given her any money in a long time. Give me 50 yuan tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send fifty yuan to Mother first. I¡¯m going to buy some more ribs and make some stewed ribs to eat. I¡¯ve paid for Wenwen¡¯s school fees, and I haven¡¯t seen a meat in more than a month¡­!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao rambled on and on, and Zhang Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What does this money have to do with you? Thisnd belongs to us, mother and daughter. I borrowed a loan to build this greenhouse. I grew these eggnts bit by bit. Just tell me, how much of this 2000 Yuan belongs to you?¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s words made Wei Zhenghaopletely stunned.


    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What¡¯s there to split?¡±


    ¡°You also know that we¡¯re a couple? Why haven¡¯t I seen you watering me once in the past two months? Or give fertilizer even once? You want money? No way!¡± Zhang Yao had earned money, so her words were more firm.


    She picked up her pace as she hugged Wenwen.


    Wei Zhenghao stood behind her and looked at her back, lost in thought.


    The next day was Monday. Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao arrived at 10 am.


    Wang Yuechu also came with them.


    Li Xu apanied them to the bank and gave them the money.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao immediately took the money and paid off the loan they owed the bank.


    Zhang Jun paid back all of it, but Zhang Yao only paid half of it, so she still had more than five hundred yuan left.


    After dealing with the loan, Zhang Yao took Wang Yuechu to deal with a passbook.


    ¡°What does your Sister mean by making a passbook for Mother?¡± Li Xu asked Zhang Jun curiously.


    ¡°My Sister wants to deposit all the money under our Mother¡¯s name. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± Zhang Jun whispered.


    If his Brother-inw knew about this, he would definitely cause a huge ruckus.


    Although Li Xu was a little surprised, she still promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the weak-looking Zhang Yao would have such a mind.


    She must have made this passbook to guard against Wei Zhenghao.


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t say whether Zhang Yao¡¯s actions were right or wrong. After all, everyone¡¯s situation was different.


    If this had happened in their family, it would definitely be wrong for her to be so guarded against Zhang Kun.


    But in Zhang Yao¡¯s family¡­


    The passbook was quickly settled. Zhang Yao only kept a hundred yuan, and the rest was deposited into the passbook.


    Coming out of the bank, Zhang Yao handed the passbook to Wang Yuechu. ¡°Mother, please help me keep it!¡±


    It would be terrible if Wei Zhenghao saw it at home.


    She had to think for herself and Wenwen. Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t have this family in his heart.


    He had always felt it was not easy for his mother to raise them all by herself, and his mind was full of filial piety..

 Chapter 300 - 300: It’s A Pity There Were No "Ifs"

    Chapter 300: It¡¯s A Pity There Were No ¡°Ifs¡±


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wang Yuechu hesitated for a moment, but she still took the passbook and carefully put it in her pocket.


    Li Xu wanted the three of them to stay for lunch, but Zhang Yao was worried about the children at home. She was afraid Wenwen would not have anything to eat after school, so she did not dare to stay.


    At night, Li Xu and Zhang Kun talked about this matter.


    Although she had promised Zhang Jun that she would not tell anyone else about this matter.


    However, Zhang Kun was Zhang Yao¡¯s elder brother. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, Zhang Kun would know sooner orter.


    What¡¯s more, Zhang Kun was on Zhang Yao¡¯s side, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Wei Zhenghao about this.


    After Zhang Kun learned about this, he didn¡¯t speak for long.


    After a long silence, Zhang Kun sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Yaoyao is scared!¡±


    He told Li Xu about the past in a low voice.


    ¡°Yaoyao is the only girl in the family, so my parents, I, and even the young Jun subconsciously protected her. That was why she had been soft-tempered since she was young and did not have much of a temper. Our whole family is afraid she¡¯ll be bullied if she marries far away. So, my parents found her a partner in the surrounding viges.¡±


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao? Then your family¡¯s judgment is really not that good.¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him!¡± Zhang Kunughed bitterly.


    Zhang Kun sighed, ¡°The one I had my eyes on was a young man from another vige. Their parents were both young. Although they had seven siblings, their parents were doing small business outside, and their family had some wealth. Furthermore, with more siblings, they could help each other out. Not to mention that the man himself was quite capable, had a good temper, and his looks and height were a good match for Zhang Yao. Our family went to the vige to ask around a few times, and everyone in the vige praised their family.¡±


    ¡°Then why did she marry him in the end?¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Kun sighed again.


    How good would it be if Yaoyao had married him back then?


    She wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so many years. Unfortunately, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.


    ¡°Yaoyao doesn¡¯t have a temper and doesn¡¯t have her own opinions. Although she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for that man, she¡¯s willing to marry him. Our two families were about to get engaged at that time, but something happened, and Yaoyao had to marry Wei Zhenghao.¡±


    Li Xu was a little surprised. What happened that made Zhang Yao marry Wei Zhenghao?


    ¡°There¡¯s a small river to the west of our vige. Do you know it?¡± Zhang Kun asked.


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°I know. We saw each other when we went out for a walk during the new year.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact there¡¯s no water in it during winter. When it¡¯s the rainy season in summer, the water inside will be very deep.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s voice was very low.


    ¡°That summer, Yaoyao slipped and fell in when she passed by. She couldn¡¯t swim and struggled for a long time. Luckily, Wei Zhenghao passed by and saved her.¡±


    Li Xu was surprised. Wei Zhenghao had done such a good thing in the past?


    ¡°However, it was summer at that time, so she was wearing thin clothes. When Yaoyao was struggling in the water, a branch scratched her clothes. When she reached the shore, she was so scared she fainted again. Wei Zhenghao carried her and asked around whose girl she was so he could send her back.¡±


    Li Xu could imagine the scene.


    On a rainy day, Zhang Yao¡¯s clothes were tattered as she was being held by a man.


    The gossipmongers in the vige would definitely wildly. Who knew if she really fell into the river or if she had done something shameful?


    Even if she didn¡¯t do it willingly, she had fainted. Who knew if that man had taken advantage of her?


    ¡°After that, the groom¡¯s family came and tactfully called off the marriage. They felt Yaoyao was not clean. Ever since then, the matchmakers introduced Yaoyao to either remarried or single men. we really had no choice. At this moment, Wei Zhenghao sent someone to my door.¡±


    Li Xu reached out her hand and gently patted Zhang Kun¡¯s back,forting him silently.


    ¡°Although Wei Zhenghao is a single parent, he has an older brother, and his family is a little poor. But his looks and height were fine. Before they got married, he had been quite good in front of others. My parents always thought he had a good temper. When they went to his vige to ask, they also said he was quite good. After that, they got married in a daze, thinking it didn¡¯t matter if they were poor. Their maternal family would support them. As long as the two of them were diligent enough, they would always be able to live a good life.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed bitterly. ¡°Then I realized Wei Zhenghao¡¯s family had two boys. They were not sick or hurt. They had nothing to spend money on. They were so poor because they were toozy.¡±


    Li Xu agreed with this statement.


    ¡°After getting married, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s bad habits were exposed one by one. Not only was hezy, but he also liked to take advantage of others. The most important thing was foolish filial piety. I remember there was a year when Yaoyao went home and cried. There was only a dozen yuan left at home to buy fertilizer. She was reluctant to spend it, so Wei Zhenghao secretly used it to buy meat for his mother.¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°If Zhang Yao left this money at home, Wei Zhenghao might take it away one day to show his filial piety to his mother.¡±


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao isn¡¯t being foolishly filial. It¡¯s just in his heart, he and his mother are family,¡± Li Xu said.


    It was precisely because he had been raised by a single parent since he was young that it was easier for him to develop such a mentality.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s great that Zhang Yao is doing well now. Wei Zhenghao had saved her life before, so she owed him a favor. If Wei Zhenghao could understand and live a good life with Zhang Yao, she wouldn¡¯t be so guarded against him.¡±


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t know Zhang Yao had put the money to Wang Yuechu. He thought Zhang Yao had paid off the loan, so he didn¡¯t make a scene at home.


    In the blink of an eye, the cucumbers in the ground had ripened.


    At the beginning of December, the weather was already very cold, and all the greenhouses were covered with film.


    After thest time, Wei Zhenghao had be a lot more diligent and often helped Zhang Yao with the work.


    This time, Zhang Yao had sold the cucumber for four thousand yuan.


    As usual, Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun went to the county to get the money from Li Xu.


    Zhang Yao paid off the rest of the loan in one go.


    There were still two thousand and six hundred yuan left. Zhang Yao had deposited two thousand yuan into the passbook and only kept six hundred yuan with her.


    When she got home, Wei Zhenghao waited eagerly.


    The pot was already filled with stewed pork ribs.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s lips twitched as she entered the room and called out to him, ¡°Wei Zhenghao,e here, I have something to give you!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao was excited when he heard this.


    He had always been the one in charge of the money at home, so was Zhang Yao going to give him the money?


    When he got the money, he had already thought of what to buy.


    After entering the house, Zhang Yao took out three hundred yuan bills from her pocket and put them in Wei Zhenghao¡¯s hand.


    Wei Zhenghao quickly took it.


    However, after waiting for a while, Zhang Yao didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°What about the rest?¡± Wei Zhenghao was a little confused..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Salary

    Chapter 301: Sry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Only three? What did that mean?


    After selling it for so much money, there should be at least two thousand left!


    ¡°This is your sry. You¡¯ve worked hard these days.¡± Zhang Yao coldly said. ¡°Sry?¡± Wei Zhenghao repeated in disbelief.


    He quickly reacted. Was Zhang Yao treating him like a worker?


    Did that mean the remaining money had nothing to do with him?


    It only took three hundred yuan to erase his hard work during this period.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s n was really clever!


    The more Wei Zhenghao thought about it, the uglier his face became.


    He reached out directly and grabbed Zhang Yao¡¯s cor. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Take out the rest of the money!¡±


    Zhang Yao opened her arms. ¡°Go ahead and search. I¡¯ll give you everything you find!¡±


    She had expected Wei Zhenghao to do this, so she gave her mother the rest of the cash.


    Anyway, her maternal home was close by. She could just go and get it whenever she needed to use it.


    Wei Zhenghao unceremoniously reached out to search, but he couldn¡¯t find a single cent on her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Wei Zhenghao raised his hand and was about to hit Zhang Yao.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Zhang Yao shouted.


    Wei Zhenghao was stunned and didn¡¯t do it for a long time.


    Since they married, Wei Zhenghao has had many problems, but he never hit anyone.


    For so many years, he had not even touched her.


    A momentter, Wei Zhenghao put down his hand and went out angrily. No one knew what he was doing.


    Zhang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. After taking care of Wenwen in the afternoon and waiting for her child to go to school, she took the hoe and went to therge shed.


    Now that the cucumbers had been picked, it was time to uproot all the vines in the ground, turn the ground over, and rent them.


    When she got to the greenhouse, Zhang Yao saw a scene that surprised her.


    Wei Zhenghao was actually plowing the ground. He had already dug arge area.


    Zhang Yao thought he went to his mother¡¯s ce in the afternoon, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t even eat lunch.


    She sighed and did not take the initiative to talk to Wei Zhenghao. She put down the hoe and began to work.


    Wei Zhenghao was stunned in his heart once more.


    He hade over on purpose and endured his hunger. He didn¡¯t even cat the ribs he had painstakingly stewed.


    He just wanted to make Zhang Yao¡¯s heartache!


    But she had clearly seen it, yet she didn¡¯t say anything?


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked out of his body. He threw away the hoe and sat on the ground.


    His stomach growled from hunger, and he was even angrier in his heart.


    Zhang Yao still pretended she didn¡¯t see anything and focused on her work. After waiting for a long time, Wei Zhenghao saw that Zhang Yao didn¡¯t move, so he stood up angrily and mumbled, ¡°Other people don¡¯t feel sorry for me, but


    I feel sorry for myself!¡±


    He strode out. Those ribs had cost him a few dors!


    He returned home very quickly and lifted the lid of the pot expectantly!


    Then, he was stunned again. There were so many ribs, but Zhang Yao and Wenwen didn¡¯t leave any for him?


    In therge shed, Zhang Yao¡¯s mouth twitched, and she smiled smugly.


    After being married to Wei Zhenghao for so many years, she knew his character.


    It was actually very easy to manipte him.


    She had also thought it through. If she didn¡¯t be tough, she and her daughter could only live a hard life at home.


    In the future, no matter who it was, she could forget about being a punching bag!


    It was December, and the heater in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house was already on.


    Now that she had money, Li Xu didn¡¯t feel heartache over the charcoal money. She would heat up the heater every day, so the house was warm every day.


    In the past, when they were poor, in order to save money and convenience, they would seal the stove before going to bed at night and put a lot of charcoal in it so that they couldst until morning.


    Of course, although it was convenient, the house would not be as warm if the stove was scaled.


    When they woke up every morning, the temperature difference between their bed and the outside was too big, and the children would easily catch a cold.


    Hence, this year, Li Xu decided not to seal the furnace. She would wake up twice every night and put charcoal into the furnace.


    Zhang Kun had also moved in. If both houses were burning charcoal, even if he had money, there was no need to waste it like this.


    Moreover, if he moved over, he could take turns adding charcoal with Li Xu at night.


    The charcoal was added frequently at night, and it was very warm in the house when they got up in the morning.


    Early in the morning, when Ji Yuanyuan was awakened by the urge to pee.


    She didn¡¯t need to wear a coat and went to the bathroom in her long pajamas.


    After using the toilet, she stood in the living room and looked up at the clock on the wall. It was only six o¡¯clock.


    She could still sleep for a while.


    Just as she was about to return to her room, she suddenly heard a sound at the door.


    She furrowed her brows and tiptoed to the door.


    The rustling sounds outside were intermittent.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She opened her mouth and asked cautiously.


    The rustling outside paused for a moment. Suddenly, a female voice said, ¡°Is it Yuanyuan? I¡¯m your Auntie Xiaomin!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin?]i Yuanyuan quickly opened the door.


    When she opened the door, she was shocked. Qin Xiaomin was only wearing a sweater. She stood trembling at the entrance, and her stomach was slightly bulging!


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and pulled Qin Xiaomin in.


    She pulled Qin Xiaomin to sit on the sofa and returned to the bedroom. She took her own nket and covered Qin Xiaomin with it. ¡°Auntie Xiaomin, put it on first!¡±


    After doing all this, she came to the front of Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door gently.


    Soon, Zhang Kun came out. When he opened the door and saw Ji Yuanyuan, he said, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Before he could finish, Zhang Kun saw Qin Xiaomin sitting on the sofa, looking very reserved.


    He quickly turned around and said to Li Xu, ¡°Ah Xu, get up quickly. Xiaomin is here!¡±


    Li Xu opened her eyes and took a while to react. She then realized who the Xiaomin that Zhang Kun was referring to was.


    She quickly got up, put on her coat, and went to the living room.


    Zhang Kun closed the bedroom door and put on his clothes.


    He couldn¡¯t wear pajamas in front of Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin was wrapped in a nket, so Li Xu couldn¡¯t see her stomach. She could only see her trembling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you home this early in the morning?¡± Li Xu asked with a pained heart.


    Then, she reached out and covered Qin Xiaomin¡¯s ears.


    Her ears and face were red from the cold. She had no idea how long she had been outside.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise when she saw that Qin Xiaomin was still wearing slippers.


    Qin Xiaomin was still trembling and couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°Run¡­ run away¡­¡±


    Li Xu was a little surprised. She rubbed Qin Xiaomin¡¯s ear with her hand. ¡°Did you have a conflict with your parents?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled Li Xu¡¯s sleeve and tiptoed to her ear, ¡°Mommy, Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s stomach is so big. It¡¯s like she¡¯s pregnant with a baby.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression turned serious when she heard that.


    She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and reached out to lift the nket on Qin Xiaomin..

 Chapter 302 - 302: Whoever Caused the Trouble Will Clean Up

    Chapter 302: Whoever Caused the Trouble Will Clean Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The sweater she was wearing was tight, so it was easy to see her stomach was slightly swollen.


    ording to Li Xu¡¯s experience, she was at least four months pregnant.


    She quickly understood that it must be Li Yong¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Li Yong, that bastard! I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± she said through gritted teeth.


    She got up and was about to go back to her room to change her clothes. At this time, Zhang Kun had alreadye out and quickly stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no point in killing him now. Let¡¯s quickly think of a way.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression was a little scared. Ji Yuanyuan went forward, held her hand, andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Xiaomin, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you and the baby.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin had appeared at her door so early in the morning. Qin Zhiye and Niu An must have found out about her pregnancy, and she had taken the opportunity to escape.


    When Qin Xiaomin heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she felt a lump in her throat and almost burst into tears.


    Ever since she found out she was pregnant, Ji Yuanyuan was the first person to treat the child in her stomach as life.


    Her hands were cold, and she was afraid that Ji Yuanyuan would get cold, so she subconsciously pulled her hands away.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand again, carefully rubbing her hands to keep them warm.


    She could tell that Auntie Xiaomin truly liked Second Uncle and was trying her best to marry him.


    Auntie Xiaomin was so good to Second Uncle, so she wanted to be good to Auntie Xiaomin.


    Li Xu stood at the door of the bedroom. Her breathing was rapid, and her mind was a mess.


    What to do? What else could she do? Whoever caused the trouble would have to clean it up!


    Li Xu pushed Zhang Kun¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hl call my family and ask him to get his ass over here.¡±


    She entered the bedroom and started to put on her clothes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were also woken up by the noise. They opened the bedroom door and stood outside curiously.


    Zhang Kun looked at the two of them and whispered, ¡°It has nothing to do with the two of you. Hurry up and go back to sleep.¡±


    He stepped forward and pushed the two boys into the bedroom before closing the door.


    Li Xu had already put on her clothes and was about to go down to make a call.


    Zhang Kun suddenly remembered something. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back. I¡¯m afraid the store isn¡¯t open yet.¡±


    There was no telephone installed in his hometown, so he had to call the small shop.


    However, it was only six o¡¯clock. There was not much work in the countryside in winter, so everyone got upte.


    They were probably still sleeping at home at this time!


    Even if Li Xu called, no one would probably answer.


    After hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Then be careful on the road. Call Father, Mother, and Little Lei!¡±


    Zhang Kun was already at the door. He put on his coat and said, ¡°I got it!¡±


    Zhang Kun quickly took the key and left.


    After the door was closed, Li Xu¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    That¡¯s right, things had alreadye to this point, so she could only think of a way.


    She could only hope Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parents would not be too angry for the sake of their child.


    It was a good thing to have a child. She was just angry with Li Yong. How could he do such a thing at this time?


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parents might even think their family had deliberately made Qin Xiaomin pregnant so she would have no choice but to marry into their family!


    It would be a wonder if she feltfortable!


    Since he wanted to marry Qin Xiaomin and live with her for the rest of his life¡­ He had to consider the old man¡¯s thoughts and could not act recklessly.


    Moreover, getting pregnant before marriage was not good for Qin Xiaomin¡¯s reputation.


    She suppressed her emotions with great difficulty and went to the kitchen.


    Soon, she came out with a cup of hot water.


    She ced the hot water in front of Qin Xiaomin and said in a low voice, ¡°Drink some warm water to warm your stomach!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were red. She took the hot water and took small sips.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re pregnant, but you¡¯re still ruining yourself? What¡¯s so great that you have to run out of the house?¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Her heart ached for Qin Xiaomin. The two houses were not close to each other. She had walked over in such a thinyer of clothing and had been waiting outside for a long time. Fortunately, Yuanyuan had found out. What if she had not? Was she going to continue waiting?


    Hearing that, Qin Xiaomin blinked her eyes and said in a choked voice, ¡°My mother wanted to take me to the hospital to abort the child. I ran out when they weren¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment before she asked, ¡°Does Li Yong know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Qin Xiaomin shook her head.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief. If Li Yong knew Qin Xiaomin was pregnant and didn¡¯t think of a solution, he wouldn¡¯t be a human anymore.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡± Li Xu asked again.


    Qin Xiaomin was already an adult. She must have known that she was pregnant.


    But why didn¡¯t she tell Li Yong or her family?


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s voice was choked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll make me abort it. I don¡¯t want to wait anymore¡­¡±


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression, Li Xu couldn¡¯t continue asking.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sitting beside Qin Xiaomin, and her heart ached for her.


    This silly girl, in order to marry her Second Uncle, she actually defiled herself like this.


    She must have known long ago that she was pregnant and wanted to hide it for now. She would wait until her pregnancy was too big and could not abort it.


    At that time, the child could only be born.


    Since the child was already born, her parents could not let her be a single mother, so they could only agree to her marriage with her Second Uncle.


    Auntie Xiaomin had really given up too much for Second Uncle.


    If Second Uncle let Auntie Xiaomin down one day, she would be the first to disagree.


    She reached out and patted Qin Xiaomin¡¯s shoulder,forting her in a baby voice, ¡°Auntie Xiaomin, don¡¯t be afraid. My Second Uncle will definitely take responsibility for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words made Li Xuugh.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± she said to Ji Yuanyuan in a bad mood, ¡°When heester, no one is allowed to protect him!¡±


    In less than an hour, someone knocked on the door.


    Li Xu went to open the door. It was Zhang Kun who had brought his family over.


    Li Xu looked at Li Yong, who had his head lowered and held back her anger. She looked at Zhang Kun and said, ¡°It¡¯s past seven o ¡®clock. Hurry to the unit. There¡¯s nothing at home.¡±


    Zhang Kun was a little hesitant. He was afraid that Li Xu would get angry. If he was there, he could still persuade her.


    Seeing this, Li Lei pushed him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother-inw. Go to work. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    He whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Hl try to persuade him. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Only then did Zhang Kun feel relieved. ¡°Okay, Hl go then.¡±


    Li Xu made way for them at the door. Everyone except Zhang Kun entered the house.


    Li Xu closed the door and looked around.


    Finally, she went to the kitchen and took out a rolling pin.


    At the sight of the rolling pin, Li Yong shivered and hid behind Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Sister, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±


    Li Xu sneered and handed the rolling pin to Li Zhiming. ¡°Father, you do it!¡±


    Her father and mother were still around, so it was not her ce as an Elder Sister to lecture them..

 Chapter 303 - 303: You Can’t Escape This Beating

    Chapter 303: You Can¡¯t Escape This Beating


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the way, Zhang Kun had already told Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua about Qin Xiaomin¡¯s pregnancy.


    He had rushed over in a hurry just now and didn¡¯t have the time to get angry.


    Seeing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s appearance, Li Zhiming couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart.


    He took the rolling pin, gritted his teeth, and said to Li Yong, ¡°You,e here!¡±


    Li Yong, who was hiding behind Ji Yuanyuan, stuck his head out. ¡°Brother, please stop me. I really know my mistake!¡±


    When his father hit his child, he was really ruthless.


    When he was young, he had beaten him up many times and used his pipe. It was only after he grew up that his father stopped doing things.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to wait until the day his father made a move when he was almost thirty.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin also stood up anxiously. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not Li Yong¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not his fault!¡±


    Li Zhiming looked at Li Xu. ¡°Help Xiaomin. She is carrying a child now.¡±


    Li Xu understood what Li Zhiming meant. He said to help her, but he meant not to let here over to stop him, in case she was identally injured.


    Li Xu went forward and grabbed Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°He should be beaten for doing such a thing!¡±


    Her father knew how to hold back, so he wouldn¡¯t break him. If he beat him now, it could be considered an attitude when he went to see Qin Xiaomin¡¯s parentster.


    Perhaps her parents would be less angry for the sake of Li Yong¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Big Sister, please tell Uncle Li that this matter really has nothing to do with Li Yong,¡± Qin Xiaomin said anxiously.


    Li Zhiming looked at Li Lei. ¡°Go and catch him!¡±


    Li Lei was caught in the middle and was in a difficult position.


    He had no choice but to listen to Li Zhiming. He stepped forward and, after some effort, finally caught Li Yong.


    When Li Zhiming¡¯s rolling pin hit Li Yong¡¯s body, Li Yong didn¡¯t make a fuss and silently endured it.


    After hitting him a few times, Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She broke free from Li Xu¡¯s hand and ran to Li Yong. ¡°Uncle Li, if you want to hit someone, hit me. This is my fault!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was pregnant, and it was his son who had made her so miserable. How could Li Zhiming bear to continue?


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly advised, ¡°Grandpa, can you let Second Uncle off for now?¡± When we see Grandpa Qin and Grandma Niuter, Second Uncle will definitely be beaten up.¡±


    Li Zhiming felt that what Ji Yuanyuan said made sense.


    He sneered and pointed at Li Yong, ¡°Keep hiding, I¡¯ll see how long you can hide!¡±


    He ced the rolling pin on the coffee table and then looked at Li Xu. ¡°How much money do you have? If it¡¯s convenient, lend it to him for a while.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve donated everything I bought previously. I¡¯ve only saved about ten thousand yuan now. Take it first. I don¡¯t have any ce to use the money.¡±


    After saying that, she hurried into the bedroom.


    On the other side, Li Yong reached out and held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand quietly.


    He then asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just that one time, how could it¡­¡±


    On the way here, he was also a little confused.


    He and Qin Xiaomin had only done it once.


    And that time, they had taken birth control pills right after they had done it.


    When he bought it, he asked the people at the pharmacy. As long as the medicine was taken within 4-8 hours, there would be no problem.


    After that, no matter how much Qin Xiaomin hinted and hinted, he didn¡¯t dare to touch her again.


    Qin Xiaomin lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the medicine. I threw it away!¡±


    Only then did Li Yong realize that Qin Xiaomin had done it on purpose.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He wanted to scold her, but when the words were at the tip of his tongue, he couldn¡¯t say them.


    What was she doing this for?


    Wasn¡¯t it so that she could marry him earlier? Wasn¡¯t it just to force his parents to agree to their marriage?


    He reached out and hugged Qin Xiaomin, his heart aching. ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±


    Seeing the two of them hugging each other, Li Lei quickly reached out and covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, Li Xu came out and handed the deposit in her hand to Li Zhiming.


    Li Zhiming was not in a hurry to take it. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss this with Little Zhang? After all, this money doesn¡¯t belong to you alone.¡±


    Li Xu said directly, ¡°No need. Zhang Kun doesn¡¯t care about these things. He won¡¯t have any opinions.¡±


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t care much about their family¡¯s money. He didn¡¯t even ask how much she earned and spent.


    Li Zhiming sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll return the money to you as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, what¡¯s the point of saying this?¡±


    ¡°A family needs to be clear. I¡¯ll get Li Yong to write you and Lei an IOU.¡±


    Li Yong nodded from behind. ¡°Sister, Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯ll definitely return the money!¡±


    Li Xu red at him unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if they¡¯ll give you the chance.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at her watch. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook first. You haven¡¯t eaten, have you? We¡¯ll go there after I send the child to school.¡±


    Li Lei rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    The two of them entered the kitchen, and Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong to sit on the sofa.


    Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was busy, Liu Guihua quickly went up to him. ¡°Aiyo, my dear. Hurry up and put on your clothes. You have to go to schoolter.¡±


    She got up and brought Ji Yuanyuan back to the bedroom to help her get dressed.


    Li Zhiming felt a little awkward to be with the two of them, so he simply entered the couple¡¯s room.


    On the sofa, Li Yong asked Qin Xiaomin in a low voice, ¡°How did your parents find out? What are you doing here?¡±


    She had been hiding it for more than three months. How did they suddenly find out?


    Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Qin Xiaomin said, ¡°I forgot to lock the door when I was taking a showerst night. My mother saw it when she came in. They were all very angry. They wanted to take me to the hospital for the abortion as soon as work started today, but I climbed down from the second floor when they weren¡¯t paying attention. I didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so I just walked and walked and came here.¡±


    At that time, she had thought that if she had taken refuge with someone else, they might have even dragged her to get an abortion.


    However, Li Xu was different. She was Li Yong¡¯s Sister and definitely didn¡¯t want the child to be aborted.


    So, she came here.


    ¡°What? You climbed down from the second floor?¡± When Li Yong heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, he was so scared that he raised his voice.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re four months pregnant, and you still dare to climb up and down? Are you crazy?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°Then what should I do? I can¡¯t just watch as the child is aborted, right? I¡¯ve been in fear for three months. You don¡¯t know how scared I was!¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s heart ached when he saw this.


    For such a long time, she had to keep this secret and prevent others from finding out.. It must have been hard on her, right?

 Chapter 304 - 304: The Child Must Be Aborted

    Chapter 304: The Child Must Be Aborted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When other women were pregnant, they would be taken care of in all kinds of ways. When it came to Xiaomin¡­


    Thinking of this, Li Yong¡¯s eyes turned red.


    He hugged Qin Xiaomin and said with a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If I had discovered it earlier¡­¡±


    Now that he thought about it, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s pregnancy wasn¡¯t without a trace.


    For example, she suddenly felt nauseated, and her appetite increased.


    If he had been more careful, he might have noticed it long ago.


    After Liu Guihua helped Ji Yuanyuan put on her clothes, she brought her out and saw the two people hugging in the living room.


    She quickly blocked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sight and went to the bathroom.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly broke free when she heard the sound.


    Not long after, Li Zhiming also brought Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    Li Xu¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t have the mood to make aplicated breakfast. She just made simple pork clear soup noodles.


    During the meal, no one spoke, and the dining table waspletely silent.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t have a good appetite, but she still ate half a bowl of noodles under Li Yong¡¯s persuasion.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock when they finished eating. Although it wasn¡¯t time for school yet, Li Xu still urged the children to go out.


    After the children had left, she went back to her room and found her down jacket and a pair of shoes for Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s feet were smaller than hers, though they didn¡¯t fit. However, it could still be worn and kept warm.


    The family packed up and Li Lei drove to the Qin family¡¯s vi on his tricycle.


    At this time, Qin Zhiye and Niu An had also just found out that their daughter was missing.


    Just as they were about to look for her, his daughter came back.


    Seeing her daughtere back with so many people, Niu An only felt a wave of anger rush to her head.


    Her vision turned ck, and she almost fainted.


    Qin Zhiye quickly stepped forward and supported her. ¡°An, how are you?¡±


    Qin Junshan, Gong wenbai, and the Nanny, Xiao Qi, were all beside him.


    After Qin Zhiye and Niu An found out that their daughter was missing, they went to find Qin Junshan.


    He thought that it would be more efficient to have one more person to search.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Junshan quickly instructed Qin Zhiye, ¡°Quick, help Sister-inw into the house!¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t they be aughingstock if they started fighting outside?


    If they were at home, they would not lose so much face.


    Qin Zhiye carried Niu An with difficulty and went back into the house.


    Qin Junshan then looked at Gong Wenbai and Xiao Qi, ¡°We don¡¯t need you here. You can go back!¡±


    It would definitely be a tough battleter.


    It was enough that his family was present.


    Gong Wenbai and the nanny, Xiao Qi, also understood Qin Junshan¡¯s meaning and turned to go back.


    Qin Junshan then looked at Li Yong and said unhappily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow them in and take a look?¡±


    Li Yong returned to his senses and quickly helped Qin Xiaomin into the house.


    Li Zhiming looked at Qin Junshan and was a little embarrassed, not knowing what to say.


    Since things hade to this, Qin Junshan was only an Uncle. He had no reason to be angry with the Li family.


    Moreover, this was his Granddaughter-inw¡¯s family, so it was not good to show his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± he said in a low voice.


    On the sofa, Qin Zhiye was patting Niu An¡¯s chest to calm her down.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong went in and stood in front of the two of them. They were both a little scared.


    Li Zhiming followed him and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment, but then he obediently knelt on the ground and faced Qin Zhiye and Niu An.


    ¡°Uncle Qin, we only found out about this today. She came over early in the morning, and we had already given him a beating at home. We all have daughters, so I know you must be very angry. Li Yong is wrong here. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to hit him or scold him. He deserves it!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s heart ached when she saw Li Yong kneeling obediently.


    She also followed and knelt beside Li Yong. ¡°Father, Mother, this matter is really my fault. He doesn¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t me him for being stubborn.¡±


    Niu An had already caught her breath. When she heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, she stood up from the sofa in anger. She pointed at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°How did I give birth to such a brainless idiot like you? You can¡¯t live without a man, can you? To think that you even went to college, did your teachers teach you to be so self-despotic? You¡¯re not married yet and you¡¯re already doing such a thing with him. How can your Father and I face others in the future?¡±


    She was so angry that she said almost all the ugly words.


    No one at the scene spoke.


    ¡°And you, you¡¯re only after our family¡¯s money, right? You used such a despicable method to seduce her¡­¡± Niu An looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the feather duster on the cab.


    She staggered over, took the feather duster, and was about to hit Li Yong.


    However, Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t bear to see Li Yong being beaten up. She immediately threw herself on Li Yong.


    Seeing that the feather duster was about to hit her, Li Yong hugged Qin Xiaomin and pressed her under his body.


    He hugged Qin Xiaomin tightly. No matter how she struggled, he would not let go-


    Niu An¡¯s feather dusternded on him again and again.


    It still hurt a little through the thick cotton-padded jacket.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. When we die, we won¡¯t leave a single cent to Qin Xiaomin. I¡¯ll leave it all to my son, and you won¡¯t get a single cent¡­¡±


    The Li family watched helplessly as Li Yong was beaten up. Although their hearts ached, they knew they were in the wrong at the moment, so they could only endure it.


    Niu An hit him many times in a row. In the end, she was exhausted and sat back on the sofa, gasping for air.


    Li Yong¡¯s back felt a little numb.


    He let go of Qin Xiaomin and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take responsibility¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin got up from under him and asked in a hurry, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡± Li Yong shook his head.


    ¡°Take responsibility? How are you going to take responsibility? Is your family certain that we¡¯re going to warry our daughter, so we had to suffer this loss? I¡¯m telling you, this child must be aborted. I won¡¯t agree to this marriage.¡± Niu An pointed at the Li family and said hatefully.


    How could she not know what the Li family was thinking?


    Did she think that she would agree to this marriage just because she was pregnant?


    She would not let the Li family have their way. Even if she had to abort the child, she would never let them get married.


    ¡°Mother, why do you have to do this? I just want to marry him. I just like him. Even if I have to suffer with him in the future, I¡¯ll still¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin cried and said. ¡°Can you just pretend that you never gave birth to me? I really want to marry him.¡±


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears and said in a choked voice.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhiye let out a long sigh.


    His daughter¡¯s attitude was so firm that she would marry no one but him. Now that she was pregnant, this marriage¡­


    It wasn¡¯t good to make things too awkward now, or else it would be embarrassing..

 Chapter 305 - 305: Attitude

    Chapter 305: Attitude


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Zhiye was just about to speak, but Li Zhiming spoke first.


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, we don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness. However, we still want to make our stand clear. If you agree to marry your daughter to our Li family, we will also pool some money. With this money, they could use it to pay the down payment and buy a house with only little min¡¯s name. They don¡¯t have to pay the loan after marriage. We¡¯ll pay it.¡±


    Li Zhiming rarely gave such a long speech, so his words were stiff and his face was full of difort.


    ¡°We know that you don¡¯t care about the money, but it¡¯s our way of showing you our attitude. If little min can marry into our family, we¡¯ll definitely dote on her like our own daughter!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Li Zhiming suddenly reacted and quickly exined, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to ept this marriage, even if you beat him to death or send him to prison, we won¡¯t say a word!¡±


    He had never been good with words, and to be able to say so much, he had already racked his brains.


    Niu An sat on the sofa and cried, ¡°Enemy, what an enemy. I¡¯ve raised her for more than 20 years, and she wants me to pretend that I didn¡¯t have this daughter? Even if I raise a dog, it¡¯ll still be better than her!¡±


    At that moment, the door of the vi suddenly opened.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, a man appeared at the door.


    The man was in his early twenties, about 1.8 meters tall, and a little thin. He was handsome and looked somewhat simr to Qin Xiaomin.


    He was wearing thin clothes, and his eyes were sharp.


    He quickly fixed his eyes on Li Yong.


    He took a few steps forward, grabbed Li Yong¡¯s cor, and asked fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re the one who got my Sister pregnant?¡±


    Li Yong didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.


    ¡°Jie, let him go!¡± Qin Xiaomin pulled him back.


    The Li family finally came back to their senses. This man was Qin Xiaomin¡¯s younger brother, who had been studying abroad.


    Qin Xiaojie didn¡¯t seem to hear Qin Xiaomin. He raised his hand and punched Li Yong¡¯s face.


    It could be seen that he had some martial arts skills.


    This punch was ruthless and urate.


    Blood flowed out of the corner of Li Yong¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t hit him. It¡¯s not his fault¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin tried her best to protect Li Yong.


    Li Yong pushed her away and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I deserve it.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie was surprised when he heard that.


    After a while, he snorted and threw another punch.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    He got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, still not making a sound.


    Qin Xiaomin hugged Li Yong¡¯s shoulder and looked at Qin Xiaojie. She sobbed, ¡°Kill me too. We can¡¯t be together when we¡¯re alive, but we have to be together when we¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°Little Jie, you¡¯re back!¡± Niu An stood up and looked at her son, who she had not seen for a long time.


    Qin Xiaojie went forward and supported Niu An. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry and harm your body.¡±


    Niu An held Qin Xiaojie¡¯s hand and cried silently.


    Qin Junshan looked at the Li family and said in a low voice, ¡°You guys go back first. This matter needs to be discussed with the whole family.¡±


    Then, he looked at Qin Zhiye and asked, ¡°What do you think? They¡¯ve been beaten and scolded, can you let them go back now?¡±


    Qin Zhiye looked up at Li Yong and nodded.


    Only then did Li Lei dare to step forward and help Li Yong up. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Arc you alright?¡±


    Li Yong staggered, but he still shook his head.


    Li Lei supported Li Yong and was about to leave, but Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin worriedly.


    If he left, what would happen to Xiaomin?


    But if he didn¡¯t leave, Xiaomin¡¯s parents would be even angrier when they saw him.


    Qin Xiaomin also grabbed Li Yong¡¯s hand tightly, not letting him go.


    Seeing this, Qin Junshan scolded in a low voice, ¡°Xiaomin, let go!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Qin Junshan in fear, ¡°Uncle, they¡¯ll make me abort the child. He¡¯s already four months old. He¡¯s already a life.¡±


    ¡°I promise they won¡¯t make you abort the child without your permission!¡± Qin Junshan said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t agree. The hospital won¡¯t agree either.¡±


    Even if Qin Zhiye and the others took Qin Xiaomin to the hospital, she would still be fine.


    As long as Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t agree to abort the child, no doctor would dare to do an abortion on her.


    It was a society ruled byw now, and women had the right to choose to give birth.


    When Li Yong heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    He reached out and held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°I believe in Uncle Qin. He will protect the child well.¡±


    Tears welled up in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes. After hesitating for a while, she finally nodded.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Li Yong coughed again.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Li Lei worriedly and cried, ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡±


    Niu An really couldn¡¯t stand the two of them being so intimate. ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    ¡°Go! Get your Sister to stay upstairs. She¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere!¡± He turned to Qin Xiaojie.


    Qin Xiaojie nodded. She stepped forward and pulled Qin Xiaomin inside.


    Qin Xiaomin struggled, but Qin Xiaojie did not waste any time talking to her. He bent down and carried her in his arms.


    Qin Xiaomin started to struggle. Qin Xiaojie said coldly, ¡°Struggle as much as you want. If I let go and you fall to the ground, will the child in your stomach still live?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to struggle.


    Qin Xiaojie carried her up to the second floor.


    At this time, the Li family members downstairs also slowly left.


    ¡°Wait!¡± just as they were at the door, Niu An spoke.


    When Li Yong heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his head and looked at Niu An nervously.


    Did she change her mind?


    Who knew that Niu An would only say fiercely, ¡°Take your things away. We don¡¯t want them!¡±


    Li Yong followed Niu An¡¯s gaze and looked over. Only then did he know that she was talking about those passbooks.


    When Li Zhiming was talking just now, he had put the passbook on the table next to him.


    Since he had already said it, it was equivalent to giving the money to them.


    Therefore, when the Li family was about to leave, Li Zhiming did not take the passbook with him.


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment. Then, he staggered forward and picked up the books on the table.


    There were four passbook in total. One was for his elder sister, one for his elder brother, one for his parents, and one for him.


    For his sake, his entire family had gone to war.


    He didn¡¯t care about his face and dignity anymore, all for the sake of him and little min.


    He felt a lump in his throat, and his eyes turned watery.


    He took the passbook, nced upstairs, and slowly left.


    The door of the vi was closed, and Niu An finally couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    Her back copsed as she sat there, crying softly.


    What sin had shemitted to have such a daughter?

 Chapter 306 - 306: Only You

    Chapter 306: Only You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Regarding this matter, you all still have to relent. Just like I said, even if you take Xiaomin to the hospital, as long as she doesn¡¯t agree, who would dare to perform this operation on her?¡± Qin Junshan advised.


    He knew that perhaps Qin Zhiye had alreadypromised in his heart. He was just being dragged there by Niu An and needed to find a way out.


    ¡°Besides, even if Xiaomin agrees, this is her first child. If the surgery isn¡¯t done well, her future will be affected for the rest of her life.¡±


    Niu An was still crying. ¡°But I just can¡¯t ept it. My good daughter is marrying such a rotten person. He has nothing!¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you guys don¡¯t like Li Yong, Xiaomin likes him. Besides, I think Li Yong is a good person. He¡¯s not bad except for his poor family and low education level.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Zhiye¡¯s expression had loosened, Qin Junshan continued, ¡°Although he¡¯s not very good-looking, he¡¯s not ugly either. His height is also there. Although they were a little poor now, the Li family members were all quite diligent. Now that they were building that greenhouse, they were earning tens of thousands of yuan a year. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t look for Xiaomin. You can rest assured about this.¡±


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t say anything. He just let out a long sigh.


    Niu An¡¯s cries also became softer.


    ¡°Xiaomin is obviously determined to get pregnant before marriage. Do you really want to fight to the point of no return? Xiaomin was a stubborn child. If she doesn¡¯t fall, you won¡¯t be able to persuade her.¡±


    ¡°Who said she wasn¡¯t?¡± Niu An silently wiped her tears.


    Upstairs, Qin Xiaomin ran to the window and looked down.


    Qin Xiaojie, who was lying on the bed, reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m watching you right here, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±


    ¡°I treated you well when we were young for nothing. Now you¡¯re treating me like this!¡± Qin Xiaomin said with hatred.


    ¡°Tsk, idiot! With your IQ, it¡¯s no wonder you were tricked by that Li Yong!¡± Qin Xiaojie sneered.


    Hearing Qin Xiaojie¡¯s words, Qin Xiaomin looked over in surprise.


    She sniffed and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie threw the paper towel on the bedside table onto the windowsill. ¡°Wipe away your tears. It¡¯s annoying to look at!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin obediently took a tissue and wiped the tears on her face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see how angry our mother is? If I were to side with you and persuade her to ept that kid, do you think she would listen? Or will she be angrier?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin blinked her eyes, you¡¯ll definitely be angrier.


    After she finished speaking, she finally reacted. ¡°What do you mean by that kid? Show him some respect. That¡¯s your Brother-inw!¡±


    As she spoke, Qin Xiaomin suddenly saw the figures of Li Yong and the others downstairs.


    Li Yong was beaten so badly that he staggered as he walked.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s heart ached, and her tears fell again.


    This Xiaojie was too ruthless.


    Li Yong seemed to have felt something. He stood downstairs and raised his head.


    Qin Xiaomin forced a smile and waved at Li Yong.


    She did not want Li Yong to worry about her!


    Li Yong alsoughed, and the two of them just looked at each other.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! What a pair of ill-fated mandarin ducks!¡± Qin Xiaojie suddenly ran to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s side and looked downstairs with a teasing expression.


    Seeing Qin Xiaojie, Li Yong was stunned for a moment. Then, he followed Li Lei awkwardly.


    Qin Xiaomin ran to the bed in a huff andy down on her back.


    ¡°The more I side with you, the angrier our Mother gets. I¡¯ll give him two punches, and the anger in our Mother¡¯s heart will probably dissipate.¡± Qin Xiaojie sat on the window sill and looked at the back of the Li family of five with interest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with our mother for the next two days. If she scolds you, you¡¯ll take it. If she hits you¡­ She probably can¡¯t bear to hit you,¡± Qin Xiaojie shook her head.


    Qin Xiaomin wiped her face with a tissue. ¡°When did I not take it when she scolded me?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t talk back to her.¡±


    After a pause, Qin Xiaojie could not help but say, ¡°But I have to say, your taste is really bad. What¡¯s so good about that man that you¡¯re so desperate to marry him that you don¡¯t mind getting pregnant before marriage?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin thought of Li Yong, and her face was full of smiles. ¡°He¡¯s good in every way. You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, only you will understand!¡± Qin Xiaojie sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Lean over there. I haven¡¯t slept all night. I need to catch up on some sleep.¡± Qin Xiaojie went forward andy down on the other side of the bed.


    Qin Xiaomin gave her brother a space.


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s eyes were closed, and his breathing was even.


    Just as Qin Xiaomin thought her brother had fallen asleep, Qin Xiaojie suddenly said, ¡°Have you really thought it through? Are you going to marry a man with no family background and no education? Even if you have to follow him and live a hard life?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin agreed without any hesitation.


    ¡°A few yearster, when you get together with your ssmates. All of them were dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, and you were the only one who was still wearing cheap clothes from street stalls. They¡¯re talking about big business that¡¯s worth hundreds of thousands or millions, and talking about diamonds and jewelry. Only you were talking about your husband and children. Won¡¯t you regret it?¡±


    This time, Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t have any hesitation. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you won¡¯t regret it, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Qin Xiaojie let out a breath of air.


    ¡°When we were in school, it was inevitable for students topare themselves with each other. When they were young, theypared stationery and clothes. When they grew up, they wouldpare their family backgrounds and jewelry. I¡¯ve never cared about these things, and I don¡¯t care topare myself with them. I just want to marry the person I love and spend the rest of my life with him.¡± Qin Xiaomin said.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s hard for me to have a good impression of him after such an incident. But since you like it, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Qin Xiaojie said faintly.


    Who asked her to be his Big Sister!


    ¡°This matter is really not his fault!¡± Qin Xiaomin exined awkwardly, knowing that her brother must have misunderstood.


    Although it was hard to talk about this with her brother, Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t want her brother to misunderstand Li Yong.


    ¡°It was only that one time. At that time, he had just returned from H City. He stayed up for a few days and didn¡¯t sleep much the night before. I forced him, I took the initiative to¡­ And he bought me medicine. I took it in front of him but vomited it out behind his back. So, I¡¯ve been the one who nned this all along, and it has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie opened his eyes after hearing her words. She looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°He¡¯s always been very restrained. He¡¯s always wanted to save enough money to marry me. But I really can¡¯t wait any longer. I really, really want to marry him and be with him. You¡¯ve never loved anyone, so you don¡¯t understand. I was so happy when I found out I was pregnant. But I can¡¯t tell anyone. He only found out that I¡¯m pregnant today..¡±

 Chapter 307 - 307: What If I Made the Right Bet

    Chapter 307: What If I Made the Right Bet


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaomin turned over and looked at her younger brother. ¡°Xiaojie, did you know? I really love him. I¡¯m willing to do anything for him! I¡¯ve thought about everything you¡¯ve said. Even if I don¡¯t have a good life in the future, I won¡¯t regret the decision I made today. Besides, I¡¯ll only know if I regret it after I¡¯ve tried. What if I made the right bet?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie opened his eyes and stood up after a long time. ¡°You¡¯re like an idiot now, and your mind is filled with him! Forget it. I¡¯ll sleep in my own room!¡±


    He stood up and walked out as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. Be obedient for the next few days or I will tell Father and Mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Xiaojie!¡± Qin Xiaomin said in a whisper.


    Qin Xiaojie paused for a moment, then strode away.


    Qin Xiaojie let out a long sigh after the door was closed.


    His sister¡¯s brain for love was really too scary.


    What kind of charm did that man have to make her so devoted to him?


    After leaving the Qin family, Li Xu brought them to the bank.


    All the money in the other three passbooks had been deposited into Li Yong¡¯s.


    Li Zhiming asked for a pen and paper from the bank staff. ¡°Write it down. Write an IOU for your Brother and Sister. Forget about your mother and me.¡±


    Li Yong nodded and was about to write.


    Li Lei stopped him. ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need to write. We¡¯re all brothers. It doesn¡¯t matter if he don¡¯t return it.¡±


    However, Li Zhiming said, ¡°No, he must write it! Take it back and give it to Xiaoning for safekeeping!¡±


    Li Yong lowered his head and had already started writing.


    ¡°Also, tell Xiaoning that your Mother and I urgently need money for Li Yong for now. However, your mother and I know what we¡¯re doing. We¡¯ll give you as much money as we¡¯ve given Li Yong, and we won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying this now?¡± asked Li Lei with a bit of embarrassment. ¡°You can give your money to whoever you want. We have no objections!¡±


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and stared at Li Yong writing.


    Li Yong had two copies of each IOU.


    He gave one to Li Xu and Li Lei and kept one for himself.


    ¡°Big Sis, Brother, I know you¡¯re good to me,¡± he said seriously. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible.¡±


    Li Xu and Li Lei looked at each other and did not say anything.


    After leaving the bank, Li Yong and the others were about to go home.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital?¡± Li Xu was a little worried.


    The two punches from Qin Xiaomin¡¯s younger brother seemed to be quite heavy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Li Yong shook his head.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t say anything else. Li Lei drove the tricycle and left after dropping her off at the entrance of the district.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t go home. She went straight to the shop.


    It was already half past eight. Under the parasols outside the shop, a few olddies were sitting around and chatting.


    When they saw Li Xuing over, a few of them stood up.


    ¡°Little Li, why are you sote today? We¡¯ve been waiting for more than an hour.¡±


    ¡°Yes, many people came, but they left when they saw that the door was closed. You¡¯ve lost a lot of money today.¡±


    These olddies came to buy vegetables almost every day. When they had nothing to do, they would stay in the shop for a while and apany Li Xu to prepare the vegetables.


    Li Xu was very familiar with them.


    As she opened the door, she exchanged a few words with the olddies.


    On the other side, Li Lei returned home and handed the IOU to Meng Xiaoning.


    Now that Meng Xiaoning was living in the vige, she focused on taking care of the child at home.


    Seeing the IOU, Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t say anything and just stuffed it into the cab next to her.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Xiaoning asked as she patted her daughter.


    Li Lei was afraid that Meng Xiaoning would overthink things, so he did not mention a single word of what Li Zhiming had said to the Qin family.


    He only said, ¡°He was beaten up. We¡¯ve said what we should say. He has apologized. I don¡¯t know what the Qin family is thinking!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning did not doubt him, but her heart did not waver much.


    From her perspective, she naturally didn¡¯t want Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong to be together.


    After all, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family background was so good.


    If the two of them really became inws, they would definitely bepared.


    Her inws would probably be biased toward Qin Xiaomin subconsciously.


    Even if the inws were fair, the gossiping neighbors and distant rtives would stillpare the two.


    Of course, she did not have any decision-making power in this matter.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin already had a child, so they were most likely going to be together.


    Of course, there were not only disadvantages to bing an inws, but also benefits.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family was rich, so she was probably not the kind of person who would be petty.


    In the future, he would not have any conflicts with her over money.


    How many brothers¡¯ families had quarrels over money?


    Thinking of this, Meng Xiaoning let out a long sigh.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Li Yong came over early in the morning.


    When he knocked on the door, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were still asleep!


    Zhang Kun opened the door with his eyes half-closed and was surprised to see Li Yong standing at the door with a bone in his hand. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    ¡°You can sleep as much as you want, Brother-inw. I¡¯m going to make breakfast,¡± said Li Yong with a fawning smile.


    Zhang Kun looked at the clock on the wall. It was only six o¡¯clock.


    Looking at the corridor, the sky was notpletely bright yet!


    ¡°What time did you wake up?¡± Zhang Kun said in a low voice.


    ¡°I woke up at five o ¡®clock. I went to bed earlyst night, so I couldn¡¯t sleep this morning.¡± As Li Yong spoke, he had already taken the bone to the kitchen.


    Seeing Zhang Kun still standing in the living room, Li Yong quickly said, ¡°Brother-inw, you should go back to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when I¡¯m done making breakfast!¡±


    Zhang Kun yed with Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang until past n pmst night, so he was indeed very sleepy.


    He and Li Yong were Master and Disciple, and they had known each other for many years. So, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Li Yong and went straight back to the bedroom to continue sleeping.


    When he returned to the bed, Li Xu automatically leaned over and snuggled into his arms.


    Zhang Kun, who was holding his wife, thought happily. If he liked to make breakfast, then let him do it. It would be great if I could hug my wife and sleep a little longer!


    People without wives are so pitiful!


    Li Yong was in the kitchen, washing the fresh bones that he had just bought in the morning.


    After a simple nch of water, it was ced into the y pot.


    He had wanted to use the water from the tap, but he remembered his sister¡¯s instructions. He took thedle and scooped water from the bucket next to him, then put it into the y pot.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his Eldest Sister. She didn¡¯t use the faucet that was ced properly, but she had to use a bucket as she did at home.


    Big Sister also said that there were some vitamin C slices in the water, and the water in the bucket was filtered, so it was good for the body to drink it.


    I¡¯ll believe Big Sister for once!


    After the bone was ready, Yong Li went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    There was no rush to make breakfast. There was still time to do it at seven o¡¯clock.


    He turned on the TV and lowered the volume to the lowest.


    Hey on the sofa and yawned..

 Chapter 308 - 308: With Our Relationship

    Chapter 308: With Our Rtionship


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hey down until seven o¡¯clock and then returned to the kitchen.


    The aroma of the bone had been cooked, and the entire room was filled with it.


    He opened the lid and took a look. The soup had already turned milky white.


    He closed the lid with satisfaction and took out the frying pan.


    At 7:20, he knocked on the door one by one.


    As soon as he got out of bed, Zhang Kun smelled the rich aroma of the bone soup.


    He and Li Xu wore their clothes expectantly and walked out of the bedroom.


    When they arrived at the dining table, the two of them were dumbfounded.


    There was only a bowl of soup on the table; the rest were noodles.


    Fortunately, Li Yong¡¯s conscience was still there. He knew to make a braised pork belly and fried a few eggs instead of clear soup noodles.


    Li Yong protected the bowl of soup well, and when Ji Yuanyuan came out, he quickly greeted her, ¡°Yuanyuan,e here quickly. Second Uncle has made you some soup!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed his eyes as she walked to the dining table. Seeing the soup on the table, she felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Go brush your teeth first. You can wash your face after breakfast,¡± Li Xu urged them.


    The three children went into the bathroom and sat at the dining table after brushing their teeth.


    Li Yong pushed the bowl of soup in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waited for a long time, but his bowl did not appear. Feeling wronged, he asked, ¡°Second Uncle, what about Big Brother and me?¡±


    When Li Yong faced Ji Yuanyuan, he still had a gentle expression. However, when she looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, his expression turned serious. ¡°You and Zixuan are already big kids. You don¡¯t need to drink soup.¡±


    He then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and urged her, ¡°Yuanyuan, drink it quickly. After you¡¯re done, Second Uncle will get you another bowl!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at the thick soup in the bowl, then said very calmly, ¡°Second Uncle!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yong quickly replied.


    ¡°With our rtionship, you don¡¯t have to be so deliberate. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Li Yong as she said this in a serious manner.


    Ji Yuanyuan could easily understand his Second Uncle¡¯s thoughts.


    It was a Saturday, and she would usually go to Grandfather Qin¡¯s ce on Saturdays and Sundays.


    Auntie Xiaomin, on the other hand, lived next door to Grandfather Qin¡¯s house.


    Her Second Uncle hade over early in the morning to court her, so he must have wanted her help.


    Upon hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Yong¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed.


    He patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°My niece is so smart. Drink up quickly. After you¡¯re done, Second Uncle will send you to Grandpa Qin.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had finished brushing their teeth and came over. They only came back to their senses after hearing Li Yong¡¯s words.


    ¡°So you were waiting for our Yuanyuan here?¡± Li Xu said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re just going to deduct it like this. Don¡¯t you know how to give Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang some?¡±


    Li Yong pushed the noodles in front of the two children. ¡°The y pot is only this big. There¡¯s not much left. I¡¯ll buy you guys something nice to eatter. You can eat whatever you want!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was instantly happy when he heard that there was good food. ¡°Second Uncle, you have to keep your word!¡±


    He took the noodles and ate them happily.


    Li Xu sat down and looked at her silly son. She shook her head helplessly.


    He is really too easy to bribe!


    After the meal, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to the shop, leaving only the three children and Li Yong at home.


    Li Yong urged them to pack up while he poured the soup from the y pot into a thermos.


    It was not even eight o¡¯clock when everything was ready.


    Li Yong brought them downstairs. He used Li Xu¡¯s little three-wheeled motorcycle to carry the three children to the Qin family¡¯s vi.


    After entering the vi, Li Yong didn¡¯t dare to approach. He was afraid that Niu An and Qin Zhiye would be angry if they saw him.


    He stopped in the distance.


    He took a thermal container and ced it in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, instructing, ¡°Go to Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s houseter and say that you¡¯re bringing soup to her. Don¡¯t ever say that I prepared this soup. Just say that it was prepared by your mother, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded seriously and asked him, ¡°Then, Second Uncle, are you leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle isn¡¯t leaving. I will stay here for a while!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan quietly moved closer and whispered, ¡°Then find an angle where Auntie Xiaomin can see you. I¡¯ll ask her to go to the windowter, and you¡¯ll be able to see her!¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Yong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but step forward and kiss Ji Yuanyuan on the face. ¡°You¡¯re really my niece, and you¡¯re the best. In the future, whatever you want, Second Uncle will buy it for you!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ran over and asked expectantly, ¡°Second Uncle, what about me?¡±


    Li Yong, who was in a good mood, reached out to pat Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head. ¡°You, it all depends on my mood!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked a little aggrieved, but Li Yong urged them, ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan each pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang to to go to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce.


    The nanny, Xiao Qi, opened the door and looked down. The three children were standing at the door, hand in hand.


    ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡± Xiao Qi was a little surprised.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried the thermos and entered the house. Qin Junshan asked in surprise, ¡°Oh, you have soup again today? Quick, Xiao Qi, get a bowl. My Granddaughter-inw is so filial¡­¡±


    Ever since Qin Junshan¡¯s body had gotten better, Ji Yuanyuan had stopped bringing him soup.


    It was just that when they came over, they would asionally rush to pour water for Qin Junshan, changing the water to spiritual spring water.


    Therefore, Qin Junshan was quite surprised to see Ji Yuanyuan carrying a thermos in her hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t expect Qin Junshan to misunderstand. She said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Grandpa, this soup is for Auntie Xiaomin, not for you!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she chuckled.


    Thisughter seemed particrly awkward at this time.


    Qin Junshan was stunned for a moment before he sighed, ¡°So it¡¯s not for me!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is a little sad!¡± he clutched his heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and patted Qin Junshan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll ask Mom to make more tomorrow for you to drink!¡±


    Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he saw the serious look on the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°All right, hurry up and find your Auntie Xiaomin. Otherwise, the soup will get cold,¡± he said.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and looked at the two. ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, you guys y with Grandpa. I¡¯ll go look for Auntie Xiaomin.¡±


    She was afraid that her two brothers would say something wrong, so she didn¡¯t bring them along.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang also obediently called and did not follow.


    Qin Junshan looked at the nanny, Xiao Qi, and ordered, ¡°You send Yuanyuan over.¡±


    The nanny, Xiao Qi, took the thermos from Ji Yuanyuan and went to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    The nanny, Xiao Qi, apanied them. In addition, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were engaged when they were young.


    No matter what Niu An thought in her heart, she couldn¡¯t reject her on the surface.


    Just as she was bringing Ji Yuanyuan up to the second floor, Qin Xiaojie came down.


    His sses were almost over, so he had to stay a little longer in China.


    ¡°Where did this little kide from?¡± Qin Xiaojie saw Ji Yuanyuan and asked casually..

 Chapter 309 - 309: Have Mercy

    Chapter 309: Have Mercy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°This is the Yuanyuan I told you about. She¡¯s the little girl who¡¯s betrothed to Mucheng when they were young.¡± Niu An red at him.


    Ji Yuanyuan very politely greeted him. ¡°Uncle Qin, how are you?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s movements stopped.


    The year Qin Mucheng was born, he was only eight years old. He had already be Qin Mucheng¡¯s little uncle.


    However, after so many years, the chances of him and Qin Mucheng meeting could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Therefore, there weren¡¯t many opportunities for him to be called uncle.


    He was only twenty-one years old. He felt a little aggrieved to be called uncle by a child of his age.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised the bowl of soup in his hand. ¡°This is the soup my mother made. I wanted to give it to Auntie Xiaomin.¡±


    Niu An forced a smile and looked at Qin Xiaojie. ¡°Bring her to your Sister!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was just a child, and Niu An was not afraid she would y any tricks, so she agreed readily.


    Qin Xiaojie bent down and took the thermos from Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    He turned around and walked upstairs. His legs were long, and each step he took could take several steps.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s legs were short, so she could only climb up step by step.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaojie smiled smugly. He went up to the second floor in a few steps and knocked on Qin Xiaomin¡¯s door.


    Ever since that day, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s door had never been locked.


    Of course, when Qin Xiaomin saw that her parents had no intention of taking her to the hospital for an abortion, she didn¡¯t run away.


    It was sofortable at home, with food, drinks, and central heating.


    Although the mother and daughter were still a little awkward, they didn¡¯t quarrel with Qin Zhiye and Qin Xiaojie in the middle.


    Qin Xiaomin opened the door very quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Someone is here to see you!¡± Qin Xiaojie said.


    As he spoke, he handed the thermal container to Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Here, the soup was specially made for you!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin reached out and took the thermal container. She looked back and didn¡¯t see anyone, so she asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie also looked back and said proudly, ¡°With those short legs, they¡¯ll be up in a while!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was mentioned as having short legs, climbed up the stairs and wiped her forehead with her sleeve. Then she forced a smile at Qin Xiaomin. ¡°Good Morning, Auntie Xiaomin!¡±


    When Qin Xiaomin saw Ji Yuanyuan, she also smiled and waved at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Hurry up ande in!¡±


    She pulled Ji Yuanyuan in and then instructed Qin Xiaojie, ¡°Go get some snacks and wash some fruits!¡±


    ¡°Wash some expensive stuff. Don¡¯t bring up anything worthless,¡± she instructed after a pause.


    She was afraid that Qin Xiaojie would want to save time and took some bananas and oranges, which could be eaten without washing.


    ¡°Got it, ancestor!¡± Qin Xiaojie saidzily.


    Qin Xiaomin closed the door and asked Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice, ¡°Who asked you toe? Is it your Second Uncle?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and pointed to the soup in the thermos. ¡°This is the soup that my Second Uncle came to my house early in the morning to make for you!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin hugged the thermal lunch box and smiled sweetly.


    Ji Yuanyuan remembered Li Yong was still waiting downstairs, so she quickly grabbed Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie Xiaomin,e here. My Second Uncle is just downstairs!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin came to the window with a thermal lunch box.


    Sure enough, a figure was looking forward to it by the flower bed not far away.


    He was quite anxious at first, but when he saw Qin Xiaomin, he quickly forced a smile.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes reddened. She picked up the thermos and signaled to Li Yong that he would drink it.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the back, not looking at the two of them conversing.


    What a pair of ill-fated mandarin ducks!


    Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s stomach was already so big. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to marry her Second Uncle.


    If this dragged on, by the time they got married, the baby in her stomach would be able to be their flower boy.


    She let out a slight sigh.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong just looked at each other.


    At this time, they could still see each other, and they felt very happy.


    At that moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Qin Xiaojie appeared at the door with a fruit te and a box.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly retracted her gaze and pretended to be looking at the scenery by the window.


    It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience.


    Qin Xiaojie ced the fruit te on the cab as if he had not noticed anything. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else in the house, so I¡¯ll just make do with it!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over and saw cherries, strawberries, and durian on the fruit te.


    There was also a box next to her. The packaging was filled with English letters. From the picture, it should be cookies.


    Qin Xiaojie put it down and left the room quickly.


    Qin Xiaomin heaved a sigh of relief, thinking it was good that Xiaojie didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, lock the door!¡± she instructed Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and obediently locked the door.


    Qin Xiaomin went back to the window and looked at Li Yong.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression changed. She made a gesture to Li Yong anxiously and said, ¡°Run! Hurry up!¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan ran to the window curiously and looked outside.


    Qin Xiaojie was already downstairs. He raised his head and looked at the window on the second floor, pulling out a half-smile.


    That expression was extremely asking for a beating.


    Then, he quickly walked in Li Yong¡¯s direction.


    When Li Yong understood Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand gesture, Qin Xiaojie had already seen him.


    He hesitated for a moment but did not run.


    Qin Xiaomin recalled the two punches that Xiaojie had given Li Yong the day he returned. She was extremely anxious.


    However, no matter how anxious Qin Xiaomin was, she couldn¡¯t stop the two people downstairs.


    Qin Xiaojie quickly reached Li Yong. He put his arm around Li Yong¡¯s neck and led him out.


    His other hand even waved in the air.


    Qin Xiaomin stomped her feet in anger and was about to chase after him. ¡°This bastard¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly grabbed her. ¡°Auntie Xiaomin, don¡¯t be nervous. I think Second Uncle will be fine¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was stunned for a moment and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Really?¡±


    After asking, even she found it a little funny.


    Yuanyuan is just a child. What could she know?


    The words she had said just now were just words offort.


    She sat on the bed and frowned. ¡°Xiaojie knows some martial arts!¡±


    Otherwise, his family would be worried if he was alone abroad at such a young age.


    She was afraid that Xiaojie would not be gentle and that Li Yong would be stupid enough not to dodge. In the end, she would be the only one who would feel heartache.


    ¡°Auntie Xiaomin, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think Uncle Qin will do anything to my Second Uncle!¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and patted Qin Xiaomin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Last time, although Uncle Qin hit my Second Uncle, and it looked like it was very serious, my Second Uncle¡¯s face recovered in a few days. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s only a superficial wound.¡±


    Auntie Xiaomin had already said that Qin Xiaojie had some martial arts skills.


    If he really wanted to kill him, Second Uncle¡¯s injuries would not have recovered so quickly.


    Therefore, it could be seen that Qin Xiaojie was merciful at that time..

 Chapter 310 - 310: Proposal

    Chapter 310: Proposal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Moreover, in the current situation, if Qin Xiaojie had any brains, he would not make a move on her Second Uncle.


    Putting aside whether Second Uncle and Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s marriage would seed, the child in her stomach had to be kept.


    Her Second Uncle was the biological father of this child. For the sake of his nephew, Qin Xiaojie had to give his Second Uncle some face.


    Although what Ji Yuanyuan said made some sense, how could Qin Xiaomin not be worried when this matter concerned Li Yong?


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaojie and Li Yong reappeared downstairs after a few minutes.


    Qin Xiaojie still had his arm around Li Yong¡¯s neck.


    Qin Xiaomin red at Qin Xiaojie fiercely as if she was waiting to eat him up when he came back.


    Qin Xiaojie smiled at the window, his lips moving.


    Soon, Li Yong, who was next to him, also forced a smile at the window.


    It was obvious that he was forced to do this.


    There were no injuries on his face, but he didn¡¯t know if there were any on his body.


    Qin Xiaojie quickly let go of Li Yong and strode toward the house.


    After Qin Xiaojie left, Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong started to fight again.


    After gesturing for a long time, Qin Xiaomin finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Yong said he was fine and didn¡¯t get beaten up.


    Li Yong even urged her to drink the soup quickly, or it would get cold.


    Qin Xiaomin stood by the window and finished the soup that Yong Li had made.


    Ji Yuanyuan stayed in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s room for the entire morning and only left when it was time for lunch.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, Qin Xiaojie came up to deliver food to Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°What did you do to him? Did you hit him?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie spread out her hands and said, ¡°Do I have to? If I wanted to hit him, I would have done it right in front of you. Do I need to avoid you?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression was still suspicious. ¡°Then why did you take him away?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. I was just giving him ideas.¡± Qin Xiaojie smiled mysteriously.


    Qin Xiaomin was suspicious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the afternoon!¡± Qin Xiaojie said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really that kind?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked cautiously.


    ¡°What other way do I have? You¡¯re so determined to marry him, and your belly is already so big. If you dy it any longer, you¡¯ll give birth to the child already!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin touched her belly and looked pensive.


    Qin Xiaojie cleared the dishes after she had finished her meal.


    When he sent it to the kitchen, Niu An was washing the dishes.


    Seeing the leftovers in the bowl, Niu An asked with a serious face, ¡°Why did you pick out all the carrots? You didn¡¯t tell her that eating more carrots can enhance the immune system of pregnant women and children and also prevent constipation, especially for children¡¯s vision¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re almost half a doctor. If she doesn¡¯t like it, then so be it. You don¡¯t like this child anyway, so who cares if he has poor vision!¡± Qin Xiaojie said indifferently.


    Niu An was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and pped him on the back of his head, ¡°When did I say that I don¡¯t like this child? He¡¯s your nephew!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take my sister to the hospital for an abortion? If you like this child, would you do this?¡± Qin Xiaojie said on purpose.


    ¡°What do you know? I don¡¯t like the child¡¯s father, not the child! I¡¯ve thought it through recently. It¡¯s fine if we have a child. It¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t afford to raise a child. When this child is born, he¡¯ll follow our surname, Qin, and have nothing to do with the Li family.¡± Niu An said.


    Qin Xiaojie raised his head and blinked at the person on the stairs.


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips, tiptoed, and went back upstairs.


    Niu An did not notice that her daughter hade down from the beginning to the end.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuany on the sofa and watched TV. She fell asleep after a while.


    Qin Junshan brought a nket over and ced it on her.


    He went to the other side of the sofa andy down, closing his eyes.


    He was afraid that if he went back to his room to sleep Yuanyuan would not see anyone scared when she woke upter.


    Children were all like this. When they woke up and saw no one beside them, they felt like they had been abandoned.


    Heid down and fell asleep soon after.


    However, he didn¡¯t sleep for long before he was woken up.


    He opened his eyes and saw the nanny, Xiao Qi, standing beside him.


    Seeing that he had woken up, the nanny, Xiao Qi, said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Old man, do you want to go out and take a look? Yuanyuan¡¯s Second Uncle is just next door!¡±


    Qin Junshan immediately sobered up. He sat up and said helplessly, ¡°This ancestor, what did he do this time?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it enough to be beaten up by Xiaojiest time? What is he doing here?


    Ji Yuanyuan was also awake. Hearing Xiao Qi¡¯s words, she quickly jumped down from the sofa, put on her shoes, and walked to Qin Junshan¡¯s side, holding his hand obediently.


    Qin Junshan helped her put on her down jacket and then brought her out.


    As soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they saw Li Yong outside.


    He was holding arge bouquet of roses and standing outside Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    He was wearing a well-ironed suit and leather shoes and his hair was styled.


    He really looked like a human.


    Qin Junshan brought Ji Yuanyuan forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Propose!¡± Li Yong said loudly.


    His voice was so loud that it startled Qin Junshan.


    Niu An¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Dream on! Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve met?¡± Qin Junshan was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, I knocked on the door just now, and Auntie chased me out.¡± Li Yong¡¯s voice returned to normal.


    After that, he paused for two to three seconds and then said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ll let Auntie see my sincerity. I¡¯ll stand here for as long as Auntie disagrees.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s voice fluctuated between loud and soft, which shocked Qin Junshan.


    ¡°Second Uncle, you can do it! I support you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly spoke up and made a cheering gesture to Li Yong.


    Second Uncle was going to use the tactic of pestering her!


    This move was to let the Qin family see his sincerity and to give them a way out.


    Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s attitude was firm. She wouldn¡¯t marry anyone other than Second Uncle.


    Moreover, Auntie Xiaomin was already four months pregnant, and the child was about to be born.


    The Qin family would understand sooner orter that they had no choice but to agree to this marriage.


    However, if they agreed so easily, they would lose face.


    His Second Uncle acted a little more thick-skinned and gave the Qin family a way out.


    Maybe Grandma Niu would just go down thedder, and then everyone would be happy.


    A ¡®bang¡¯ sound came from inside the house. It was unknown what Niu An had smashed.


    Ji Yuanyuan shrunk her neck and pulled Qin Junshan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s so scary. Let¡¯s go back, Grandpa!¡±


    Although she supported him, she didn¡¯t want to stand here and apany her Second Uncle in getting scolded and freezing.


    Qin Junshan had also thought it through. He sighed and pulled Ji Yuanyuan back. ¡°Forget it, forget it.. Old people like us don¡¯t understand the affairs of you, young people!¡±

 Chapter 311 - 311: We Won’t Suffer

    Chapter 311: We Won¡¯t Suffer


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as they were about to enter the house, Ji Yuanyuan turned back to look.


    She saw her second uncle standing at the door, and the people passing by all looked over curiously.


    However, Second Uncle turned a deaf ear to these gazes as if he did not see them at all.


    This stopsted the entire afternoon.


    It was December, and it was very cold outside. Li Yong was wearing a suit, which didn¡¯t keep him warm.


    After an afternoon, his face was already pale from the cold.


    Xiao Qi came back from outside and said, ¡°Master, do you want to send some clothes to her second uncle? I saw he shivered from the cold, and his face is pale. Don¡¯t let him get sick from the cold!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Junshan quickly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t. If you go now, all his previous efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Li Yong will have to suffer the cold in front of the door for nothing.


    Xiao Qi sighed and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After Ji Yuanyuan and the other two finished their meal at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce, Qin Junshan then instructed Gong Wenbai to drive them home.


    As she passed by Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house, Ji Yuanyuan saw through the car window that Li Yong was still standing at the door with flowers in his arms.


    It was just that his straight back was now hunched.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to roll down the car window to talk to Li Yong when Ji Yuanyuan grabbed his hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were talking, so they missed Li Yong¡¯s expression.


    He looked at the car and moved his mouth as if he had something to say.


    The car quickly drove away from the Qin family¡¯s vi. Ji Zi¡±ang turned around and looked at Li Yong through the back ss.¡±Second Uncle is so pitiful!¡±


    Gong Wenbai joked with him. ¡°If you want to get married, you must suffer a little. You have to be like this in the future.¡±


    The car turned a corner, and Li Yong was no longer in sight.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat down and said arrogantly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I don¡¯t get married?¡±


    Gong Wenbaiughed out loud when he heard that.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at him suspiciously.


    Gong Wenbai deliberately said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. When we grow up, if we don¡¯t get married, we won¡¯t suffer. We can¡¯t be as stupid as your second uncle!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not hear the teasing in Gong Wenbai¡¯s words and nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Gong Wenbai shook his head and sent the three children to the shop.


    Before he left, he naturally told Li Xu about how Li Yong had been standing outside Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    Li Xu understood the meaning of Li Yong¡¯s actions. Although her heart ached a little, she still endured it and didn¡¯t care about this matter.


    Li Yong didn¡¯te back until 11 pm. Li Xu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    She whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Did something happen? No, I have to go and take a look!¡±


    Zhang Kun was also a little worried, so he also put on his clothes.


    After changing her clothes, Li Xu quietly went to the room next door to take a look.


    Yuanyuan had already fallen asleep. She quietly changed her shoes and went out with Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun drove her to the Qin family¡¯s house in the cold wind.


    However, Li Yong was nowhere to be seen when they finally arrived at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    ¡°He can¡¯t have gone home, right?¡± Li Xu muttered.


    The home she was referring to was her old home in the countryside.


    However, even if he was leaving, he should have at least told her at the store.


    Or was he in the Qin family¡¯s house now?


    The lights in the Qin family¡¯s house were still on. She stood at the door, a little hesitant.


    After a long while, Li Xu couldn¡¯t care less about her face. She went forward and pressed the doorbell of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    Very quickly, someone came over to open the door.


    It was Qin Zhiye.


    When he saw Li Xu, he twitched his lips awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Li Yong, right?¡±


    ¡°You know where he went?¡± Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Jie sent him to the hospital. I was thinking of calling you,¡± Qin Zhiye said.


    When Li Xu heard this, her expression immediately became nervous. ¡°Hospital? What was wrong with him? Which hospital?¡±


    Qin Zhiye hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. He just left!¡± As he was talking, Niu An called him from inside, ¡°There¡¯s a call!¡±


    Qin Zhiye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and said, ¡°It should be a call from Xiaojie. Please wait a moment!¡±


    He entered the house and picked up the phone. ¡°Okay, okay, I know. It¡¯ll be hard on you tonight. Okay, I got it!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Zhiye immediately went outside and said to Li Xu, ¡°He¡¯s on the second floor of the People¡¯s Hospital. It¡¯s nothing serious. He just stood for too long and suffered from insufficient blood supply to his brain. He¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±


    Li Xu secretly scolded Li Yong for being a fool. She thanked Qin Zhiye and quickly left the vi with Zhang Kun.


    Qin Zhiye stood at the door and looked in the direction that Li Xu had left. He sighed faintly.


    Back in the living room, Qin Zhiye sat down next to Niu An.


    It was almost midnight, but neither of them had any intention of going to bed.


    After a long time, Qin Zhiye said, ¡°The children are all grown up. We can¡¯t do everything ording to our ideas. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to let go! No matter if the road ahead is t or bumpy, they will only know the result after they have walked it themselves.¡±


    Niu An looked at the coffee table and was a little lost in thought.


    ¡°The child is already so big. If we dy it any longer, will we hold the wedding while she¡¯s pregnant? Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?¡±


    Niu An sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t we beingughed at now? She got pregnant before marriage, and the Father is a farmer who didn¡¯t even go to college. If our rtives knew about this, they wouldugh so hard that their teeth would fall off.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t live our lives for the sake of others¡¯ opinions. Xiaomin liked him, so wouldn¡¯t it be fine as long as she could be happy after marrying him? In any case, I don¡¯t expect the child to have any great achievements or bring honor to my ancestors. I¡¯m satisfied as long as they¡¯re happy.¡±


    Niu An sneered, ¡°When did I expect the children to bring honor to their ancestors? I¡¯ve been through this. As the saying goes, a poor couple will suffer all troubles. Xiaomin doesn¡¯t care now. But when she gets married, she¡¯ll know that all her living habits will be downgraded, and everything she uses will be reced with cheap goods.¡±


    She kept saying she didn¡¯t love money and she could live a hard life.


    However, look at what she was eating, wearing, and using now. Which of them didn¡¯t cost money?


    ¡°But what can you do now? As parents, we could never be too hard on our children. This was because parents¡¯ feelings for their children would always be deeper than their children¡¯s feelings for their parents. Can you win against her? This time, she got pregnant before marriage. Who knew what she could do next time! Don¡¯t you understand your own daughter?¡±


    Niu An quietly listened to Qin Zhiye¡¯s words. After a while, she took a tissue from the coffee table and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    After a long silence, Qin Zhiye saw that Niu An had no intention of moving, so he urged her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go back to the room and sleep!¡±


    Niu An did not move. ¡°You can go back to sleep first. I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t speak. He just sighed, got up from the sofa, and walked to the bedroom..

 Chapter 312 - 312: I’ll Go Again Tomorrow

    Chapter 312: I¡¯ll Go Again Tomorrow


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Zhang Kun and Li Xu arrived at the People¡¯s Hospital, they managed to talk to the person on duty and asked for Li Yong¡¯s ward number. Then, they went upstairs.


    It was already 12 o¡¯clock, and the lights in the wards had been turned off. Only the ward at the end of the corridor was still lit.


    ¡°Could it be that one?¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    The two of them walked over and looked up at the room number. It was indeed the room where Li Yong was staying.


    Li Xu pushed the door open and walked in.


    Only Li Yong and Qin Xiaojie were in the ward, and the two of them upied two beds on the inside.


    Yong Li was already awake. He was lying on the bed in the middle and was receiving the fluid transfusion.


    She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but their expressions were quite rxed.


    Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°When did Li Yong and Qin Xiaojie be so harmonious?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s expression was a little ufortable when he saw Li Xu.


    ¡°The doctor said that you can leave after the infusion!¡± he got up from the bed and said.


    Li Xu nodded and said to him enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡±


    Qin Xiaojie shook her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Zhang Kun sent him away politely.


    In the ward, Li Yong said helplessly, ¡°I originally wanted to let Yuanyuan and the rest tell you that I won¡¯t be going back tonight. Who knew that I wouldn¡¯t find a chance¡­¡±


    It was already evening when he thought of this. He couldn¡¯t just stand there and run away to talk to Yuanyuan about this and then go back, right?


    The Qin family would think that he was impatient.


    So he stood there and insisted, thinking that Little Gong would definitely pass by him when he took them home.


    When the time came, he would just let Yuanyuan know.


    However, who knew that when the car passed by him, none of the people in the car noticed him and just walked away?


    He had no choice but to hang in there. Who knew that he would faint?


    Li Xu took a stool and sat down. She raised her head and looked at the medicine in the infusion bottle. One-third of the medicine had already been administered.


    She touched the tube of the infusion bottle and saw that it wasn¡¯t very cold, so she said, ¡°You can¡¯t waste your body like this. Don¡¯t think that you can do anything just because you¡¯re young. You¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡±


    Li Yong smiled awkwardly when he heard that.


    Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°How did you find this ce? You went to Xiaomin¡¯s house?¡±


    Li Xu raised her hand and pulled the nket up to cover Li Yong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yes, I went there!¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He asked, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the attitude of Xiaomin¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°We only saw Qin Xiaomin¡¯s father, and his attitude was pretty good.¡± Zhang Kun came back and said.


    ¡°It seems that my trick is quite effective. By the way, did you rm Xiaomin?¡± Yong Li said with a happy expression.


    He suddenly remembered this.


    Xiaomin still didn¡¯t know that he was sent to the hospital. What if her sister and brother-inw rmed her when they went over¡­


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We didn¡¯t see Qin Xiaomin when we went there.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t go in, they were at the door when Qin Zhiye answered the phone, so they could directly see the situation in the living room.


    They didn¡¯t see Qin Xiaomin, so she probably didn¡¯t know that Li Yong had fainted and been hospitalized.


    Hearing this, Li Yong let out a sigh of relief.


    After a pause, Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Was it Qin Xiaojie who sent you to the hospital just now? Did he say anything bad? He probably didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±


    Li Xu still felt a little scared when she recalled Qin Xiaojie¡¯s aggressive look that day.


    ¡°No, Xiaojie¡¯s actually a pretty good person,¡± Li Yong shook his head.


    ¡°Pretty good?¡± Li Xu repeated suspiciously.


    ¡°He hit you, and you still think he¡¯s a good person?¡±


    Li Xu muttered in her heart. Has this brother of hers been beaten silly?


    ¡°He hit me, and I deserve it.¡± Li Yong touched his nose in embarrassment.


    They both had an elder sister and a younger sister. If someone treated his elder sister or younger sister like this, he would definitely do it even worse than Qin Xiaojie.


    Qin Xiaojie had already shown mercy. It was only a superficial wound, and his bones were not hurt at all. It would almost be healed in a few days.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°He was the one who taught me this move!¡± Li Yong said in a low voice.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other in surprise.


    Qin Xiaojie taught him?


    Yong Li¡¯s thoughts quickly returned to the afternoon when Qin Xiaojie walked toward Qin Xiaomin¡¯s blind spot with his arms around his neck.


    He struggled for a moment. Qin Xiaojie¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want my sister to worry,e with me.¡±


    He was stunned for a moment and gave up struggling.


    Very quickly, he followed Qin Xiaojie to a corner.


    Qin Xiaojie looked him up and down, and his expression was very disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re not as outstanding as she said. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder indeed.¡±


    Li Yong was very embarrassed then and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Qin Xiaojie saw that he did not speak. She sneered and said, ¡°Listen up, our family has money and power. My sister is our family¡¯s treasure. If one day, you let her down and make her sad. No matter where you run off to, I have the ability to find you and kill you.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s words were very convincing, but Li Yong was very happy.


    ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve agreed to the matter between your sister and me?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie leaned against the wall in a carefree manner and nodded. ¡°I mean what I say. If you marry my sister, you must treat her well and make her happy for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll help you if you have the guts to promise me!¡±


    At that time, Li Yong didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly nodded, ¡°Alright, I agree, I agree to your request!¡±


    Later on, Qin Xiaojie gave him this idea.


    He said that his mother looked powerful, but she was actually quite soft-hearted and would definitely be soft-hearted if he yed a trick on her.


    He also said that this was called dealing with the problems roundaboutly.


    There were so many peopleing and going, and everyone had seen it. For the sake of his mother¡¯s face, she had to consider it.


    Before he left, he also instructed, ¡°Change out of this tattered cotton-padded jacket and change into something more energetic. My mother men in suits. She¡¯s so shallow!¡±


    At noon, he left the Qin family¡¯s house to buy a suit.


    Hearing Li Yong¡¯s words, Li Xu sighed and asked, ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go again tomorrow!¡± Li Yong was full of confidence.


    Li Xu knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade him.


    She raised her head and watched the medicine in the infusion bottle drip down drop by drop without saying a word. <li>??</li>


    The next morning, before seven o ¡®clock, Li Yong left the house.


    As usual, he was still wearing the same suit and holding the bouquet of roses from yesterday.


    It had only been a day, but the roses were already a little wilted.


    Li Yong thought, should I wait until noon to change to a new one?


    Like a God of doors, he stood at the door of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house for a few hours..

 Chapter 313 - 313: Finally Agree

    Chapter 313: Finally Agree


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Zhiye went to bedtest night and didn¡¯t wake up until eight in the morning.


    It was empty beside him. He reached out to touch the bed. It was cold.


    He quickly got out of bed and walked into the living room.


    Could it be that she didn¡¯t sleep all night?


    When he came to the living room, Niu An was still sitting on the sofa.


    She leaned against the back of the chairzily and looked ahead with a dazed look.


    Qin Zhiye was stunned for a moment. He went forward and asked in a whisper, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Niu An said in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Zhiye knew that she was suffering. He quickly went to the kitchen, mixed a cup of warm water, and put it by her hand. ¡°Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±


    Upstairs, Qin Xiaojie also came down while stretching.


    ¡°Is there breakfast? I¡¯m starving.¡± Qin Xiaojie asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Niu An say, ¡°You go up and call your sister down.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie froze for a moment and subconsciously looked at Qin Zhiye.


    Qin Zhiye nodded to him silently.


    Qin Xiaojie quickly turned around and ran upstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan found out from Li Xu that Li Yong had fainted from standingst night. She pitied him and came over early in the morning.


    She moved a small stool and sat next to Li Yong, silently apanying him.


    Although she couldn¡¯t help Second Uncle much here, she would be the first to notice if Second Uncle fainted again.


    In that case, although Second Uncle was pitiful, he wouldn¡¯t be too pitiful!


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffled and moved a small stool inside.


    The wind was quite strong today. She was wearing a thick down jacket, but she still felt a little cold.


    Just then, the door of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house was suddenly opened. Qin Xiaojie appeared at the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± he looked at Li Yong and said in a low voice.


    Li Yong was stunned when he heard Qin Xiaojie¡¯s words. ¡°Come in?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up ande in. Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± Qin Xiaojie nodded.


    Li Yong quickly stepped forward and entered the house.


    Qin Xiaojie looked at Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting on a small stool with a face full of surprise, and said with a smile, ¡°You, alsoe in!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t say anything, only sniffling and pointing at her own face, expressing her doubts.


    Qin Xiaojie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s you. Hurry up. I¡¯m freezing!¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, she quickly moved the small stool and went through the door.


    The cold wind waspletely blocked out of the door, and the warm air made Ji Yuanyuan shiver uncontrobly.


    Her snot was about toe out again, so she quickly sniffed again.


    When she was outside, the cold wind blew and she started to have a runny nose. However, she had forgotten to bring toilet paper when she came out.


    The originally quiet living room was suddenly filled with the sound of snot being sniffled. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were subconsciously focused on Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan moved a stool and stood at the door. She was dead.


    In the end, Qin Zhiye got up, took a tissue from the coffee table, and walked over to hand it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the tissue and thanked him in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Qin.¡±


    Qin Zhiye nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He went back to the sofa and sat next to Niu An.


    ¡°Previously, you said that you would buy a house and make a down payment.


    The house would be in Xiaomin¡¯s name, does it still count?¡± Niu An suddenly asked.


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, of course it counts!¡±


    Niu An nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then, your family should look for a house as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to get this done within half a month.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start preparing when I get back!¡± Li Yong¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.


    ¡°Although this year is Xiaomin¡¯s fated year, things have alreadye to this. We can¡¯t wait until next year.¡± Niu An said.


    It was only the beginning of October on the lunar calendar, which was close to two months away from the new year.


    Two monthster, Xiaomin would be six months pregnant.


    A six-month-old stomach probably could not be hidden.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Niu An in disbelief. Her eyes were red as she listened to her hoarse voice.


    She knew that her mother had made this decision with great difficulty.


    ¡°You guys should also start preparing for the wedding. It can¡¯t be too shabby.¡±


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin and felt that this was not real.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s mother had agreed to their marriage?


    He was about to marry Xiaomin?


    He was a 1.8-meter tall man, but at this moment, he could not help but feel a lump in his throat and almost shed tears.


    ¡°I agreed to your marriage because my daughter likes you. She wants to marry you. It doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have any prejudice against you, so don¡¯t expect me to be good to you in the future!¡± Niu An said.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for being willing to marry Xiaomin to me. I¡¯ll definitely treat her well in the future and not let her be sad¡­¡± Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but express his gratitude to Niu An.


    Niu An didn¡¯t want to listen anymore, so she got up from the sofa.


    She didn¡¯t sleep the entire night and didn¡¯t move. When she got up, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Zhiye quickly got up and supported her.


    When the Qin siblings saw this scene, they looked a little worried.


    Qin Zhiye supported Niu An and the two of them slowly walked into the bedroom.


    In the living room, only Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin, the unfortunate couple, and Qin Xiaojie and Ji Yuanyuan, the big light bulb, were left.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin stood in two corners of the living room, looking at each other.


    Qin Xiaojie, who had a premonition, hurriedly walked to the door and opened it. ¡°You two go out and do it. Don¡¯t do it here!¡±


    After saying that, Qin Xiaojie even helped Qin Xiaomin get her coat.


    Li Yong helped Qin Xiaomin put on her clothes, held her hand, and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the door, one hand holding a piece of tissue to wipe her nose, the other holding her small stool, looking at the two¡¯s back view with a relieved expression.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Qin Xiaojie urged her. ¡°Are you waiting to eat here?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and smiled sweetly at Qin Xiaojie. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    It was normal for him to be a little emotional after his beautiful sister was taken by her Second Uncle.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was not angry.


    She moved the stool and quickly left Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    She strode back to Qin Junshan with her short legs.


    Before she even entered, she said impatiently, ¡°They agreed, they agreed!


    Grandpa Qin and Grandma Niu agreed!¡±


    As she entered the house, Qin Junshan looked at her curiously, ¡°Agreed to what?¡±


    The housekeepers, Xiao Qi and Gong Wenbai, had also surrounded them, and Ji Zi¡¯ang had even pulled Ji Zixuan over impatiently.


    ¡°Agree to Second Uncle and Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s marriage!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan exchanged excited looks.


    The nanny, Xiao Qi, patted her chest and said with a relieved expression, ¡°She finally agreed. She finally agreed.¡±


    Among them, only Qin Junshan and Gong wWnbai¡¯s expressions were normal.


    Ji Yuanyuan ran to the phone.. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said, ¡°I need to use the phone to tell my Mom the good news!¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: Married to Love

    Chapter 314: Married to Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Use it, justuse it!¡± Qin Junshan said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan climbed onto the sofa and dialed her family¡¯s number.


    The store was probably a little busy, so Li Xu only picked up the phone after a while. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Her voice was a little far away, and she could tell that she was busy.


    ¡°Mom, Grandpa Qin and Grandma Niu called second uncle over just now. They want him to prepare for the wedding quickly.¡± Ji Yuanyuan clearly exined the situation in two to three sentences.


    Li Xu was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The sound was much closer and clearer.


    Ji Yuanyuan repeated what she had just said.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Li Xu sighed. ¡°Oh my God. Oh my God.¡±


    After saying ¡®Oh my God¡¯ a few times, Li Xu seemed to have just reacted. She said with some excitement, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll call your grandparents!¡±


    She hung up the phone anxiously and called the vige.


    While waiting for the other party to call back, Li Xu mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s so inconvenient without a phone. After Little Yong gets married, I¡¯ll have to talk to my parents and ask them to install a phone.¡±


    Zhang Kun, who was next to him, asked, ¡°Were call from the children? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yuanyuan,¡± Li Xu said happily. ¡°She said that Xiaomin¡¯s parents have agreed to their marriage. They wants us to quickly prepare for the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Hello, the total is two Yuan and thirty five cents and five cents. You can just give me two Yuan and thirty cents!¡± Zhang Kun finished calcting and looked at Li Xu, ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Xu nodded. When she saw the customer take out two Yuan and fifty cents, she opened the drawer and took out two paper notes that were worth ten cents. ¡°How could it be fake?¡±


    She handed the money to the customer and said, ¡°Little Lei¡¯s wedding was just heldst year. We have experience in this. Let¡¯s try to get the wedding done as soon as possible. Otherwise, the weather will get colder and colder. If we hold the wedding then, both the adults and children will suffer.¡±


    Although it was already very cold, it was not the coldest time yet.


    After a few words, a call from home came in.


    It was Meng Xiaoning. Other than her, who was at home looking after the child, the others were working in the fields.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and happily told Meng Xiaoning the good news. ¡°When theye back in the afternoon, tell Father and Mother about it. Let them be happy too!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s voice had a hint ofughter. ¡°I got it, Sister. 1¡¯11 tell them when theye back for lunch.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Meng Xiaoning¡¯s face could no longer be seen.


    Qin Xiaomin, this rich girl, was really going to be sisters-inw with her.


    She wasn¡¯t hostile to Qin Xiaomin, but¡­


    Qin Xiaomin was better than her in every way. She was afraid that she would bepletely outdone by Qin Xiaomin.


    On the other side, Qin Xiaomin brought Li Yong to the pavilion at the back of themunity.


    Even though it was the pavilion was leaking air from all sides, it was still better than standing outside.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Li Yong with red eyes. She reached out, grabbed Li Yong¡¯s hand, and put it on her stomach.


    ¡°Touch him!¡± She sobbed.


    It had been more than three months since she found out she was pregnant. She had been trying her best to hide it and did not dare to tell anyone.


    She was the only one who knew about the existence of her child, and she was the only one who looked forward to it.


    How many times had she dreamed that Li Yong¡¯s hand was on her stomach, and he was talking to the child with anticipation?


    When Li Yong¡¯s hand touched Qin Xiaomin¡¯s belly, it started to tremble.


    In his entire life, he had only touched the pregnant bellies of two people.


    One was his Eldest Sister, who was only 14 years old when she was pregnant with Ji Zixuan.


    When he was in junior high, he was very strong, so he didn¡¯t feel much at that time.


    She only felt that it was very magical that there was a child hidden in that tiny stomach!


    But now, he had reached the age of being a parent.


    The child in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s stomach was his.


    That feeling was far more shocking than when he touched his big sister¡¯s belly in the past.


    There was a child who was rted to him by blood hidden inside.


    He would slowly grow up inside, be born, and then grow into a big boy like Zi Xuan and Zi¡¯ang, or a soft and sweet little girl like Yuanyuan.


    As long as he thought of this, Li Yong felt the blood in his body burn.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you and Mommy suffer.¡±


    Li Yong said, his voice a little choked.


    Qin Xiaomin listened to Li Yong¡¯s words, but her tears still fell.


    She had finally gotten what she wanted.


    From that day on, Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin began their life of house-viewing.


    Li Yong had helped Li Xu and Li Lei to look at houses before, so he was very familiar with the houses in this area.


    Soon, they had their eyes on a residential area not far from this area.


    That neighborhood was also a vi area.


    However, it was different from the single-family vi that Qin Xiaomin was living in now. Thatmunity was a stacked vi.


    The price was a fraction of that of a detached vi, but the space and scenery were not much different from that of a detached vi.


    The down payment for the house was made very quickly, and only Qin Xiaomin¡¯s name was written on it.


    After buying the house, they started to prepare for the wedding.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming sold all the vegetables that could be sold in the field overnight.


    The tomatoes and cucumbers weren¡¯t ready yet. They were small and could only be sold at a low price. In total, they were sold for less than 35 cents per 500 grams and were sold for more than 10,000 Yuan.


    Li Yong couldn¡¯t afford to be dyed, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was cheaper!


    They had arranged everything for their wedding ording to the highest standards.


    At that time, all of the Qin family¡¯s rtives woulde.


    Presumably, the Qin family¡¯s rtives were not poor.


    At that time, he would lose face and make the Qin family unhappy.


    The wedding preparations allowed the Qin family to see the Li family¡¯s attitude. Niu An finally handed the household register to Qin Xiaomin on a sunny day.


    The two of them went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate.


    After so many twists and turns, Qin Xiaomin finally married Li Yong as she wished.


    Or rather, she was married to love.


    The entire family was very happy, except for one person.


    It was another weekend. Li Xu brought the children back to her hometown and sent the things she had prepared back.


    In the old house, Meng Xiaoning and her child were also there.


    Li Xiang was over two months old. She was fair and chubby, and she loved to smile.


    She would smile whenever someone teased her.


    Afterughing for a long time, she was drooling.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang didn¡¯t mind. He took a handkerchief from the side and carefully wiped Li Xiang¡¯s mouth.


    On the side, Liu Guihua and a few others were discussing the wedding.


    Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t seem to be in a very positive mood. She sat next to Li Xiang, holding a rattle-drum in her hand. She gently fiddled with it from time to time to attract Li Xiang¡¯s attention.


    The others were discussing it in full swing, and no one noticed Meng Xiaoning¡¯s mood.


    Even Li Lei didn¡¯t notice..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Handling Matters Impartially

    Chapter 315: Handling Matters Impartially


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The first one to notice was Ji Yuanyuan.


    In fact, after thinking about it carefully, she could understand the reason for her Eldest Aunt¡¯s low mood.


    Her Eldest Aunt was considered a new wife and had just given birth to a child. However, everyone¡¯s attention was now on Auntie Xiaomin. Her Eldest Aunt couldn¡¯t help but feel neglected.


    Moreover¡­


    Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle¡¯s wedding was held less than a yearter.


    However, whether it was the scale of the wedding or the price of the wedding house, they were not on the same level.


    Most importantly, the new house that Second Uncle bought was under Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s name.


    If she was the Eldest Aunt, she would definitely have a knot in her heart.


    Eldest Aunt might think, ¡°Just because her family is poor, does that mean she has to be inferior to others?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went up and sat next to Meng Xiaoning, talking to her so that she wouldn¡¯t feelpletely ignored.


    Meng Xiaoning liked her niece very much, so her mood was much better.


    Her heart warmed up when she saw how much Ji Zi¡¯ang liked her daughter.


    Although Ji Zixuan was not as enthusiastic as Ji Zi¡¯ang, his eyes were still glued to Li Xiang.


    The group of people discussed until 11 pm before they stopped.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t want to stay for dinner. She wanted to go back to eat.


    Zhang Kun was looking after the shop alone. If she and the children did not go back, he would definitely make do with dinner.


    Li Xu pulled Ji Yuanyuan to sit on the edge of the bed and said as she helped her put on her shoes,¡± I¡¯m not eating here. I¡¯ll take over Zhang Kun¡¯s ce when I get back. The business in the restaurant is busy on Saturdays and Sundays. He must be exhausted by himself.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu insisted on going back, Liu Guihua didn¡¯t ask her to stay.


    As if she had thought of something, she pped her thigh and walked back, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet!¡±


    She returned to the kitchen and quickly brought out arge stic bag. ¡°These are the mushrooms your father and the others went to the back mountain to pick a few days ago. They got quite a lot. We can¡¯t finish them at home, so you can take them back to eat.¡±


    Li Xu had already brought the child to the courtyard. When she saw the situation, she declined. ¡°Forget it, there are many people at home. You guys can keep it!¡±


    Liu Guihua put it in her car. ¡°Take it and eat it. There are more at home. It¡¯s nutritious. Give it to the children.¡±


    Just as Li Xu and Liu Guihua were fighting, Ji Yuanyuan quietly came to Li Zhiming¡¯s side and waved at him. ¡°Grandpa,e here. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Li Zhiming quickly smiled and bent over, putting his ear close to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°What secret do you want to tell Grandpa? Grandpa will listen to you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Li Zhiming¡¯s ear for a long time.


    Li Zhiming¡¯s expression became more and more serious.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, li Zhiming frowned and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re still a child, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Although his expression was serious, he still reached out and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    Li Xu looked on. Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she called out to Ji Yuanyuan, we should go back.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly ran to Li Xu¡¯s side and climbed into the little three-wheeled motorcycle with the help of Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang pushed their little three-wheeled motorcycle out of the Li family¡¯s house.


    After they had walked far away, Li Xu asked tentatively, ¡°Yuanyuan, what did you say to Grandpa?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said tactfully, ¡°I saw that Eldest Aunt seemed a little unhappy just now. She didn¡¯t really pay attention to Eldest Uncle. Maybe they quarreled. I ask Grandpa to keep an eye on them. If they really quarrel, he must give Eldest Uncle alesson!¡±


    Just like what her grandfather had said, she was a child.


    She could only remind her Grandpa and Mother in a tactful way.


    They were ail smart people. They were too happy before and didn¡¯t notice Eldest Aunt¡¯s strange behavior.


    After her reminder, she believed that both her Grandfather and Mother would definitelye to their senses.


    As expected, after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Li Xu didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    At the Li family¡¯s house, Li Yong turned around and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°What are we having for lunch? Think about it, is there anything you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Zhiming called out to him. ¡°Little Yong,e here. I have something to say!¡±


    Li Yong walked into the house from the kitchen with some suspicion. Li Lei also followed him curiously.


    Li Zhiming walked to the cab and took out an exercise book.


    He ced the book on the bed. On the cover of the book were the words ¡®Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯ written in crooked handwriting.


    It was clearly Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s homework book when he was young.


    Li Zhiming opened the notebook, looked around, and said, ¡°Since all of you are here, I have something to say.¡±


    Liu Guihua looked at her husband with a surprised expression.


    Why did he take out the ount book out of the blue?


    ¡°We were a family before you two got married. Now that you¡¯re all married, we have three families. Both of you are my sons, so your mother and I must be fair to each other!¡±


    Li Zhiming turned to a certain page and stopped. ¡°We won¡¯t count the small amount of money. We¡¯ll only count therge ones. I¡¯ve recorded all therge amount of money the family spent in this book.¡±


    He looked at Li Lei. ¡°What about Xiao Lei? He¡¯s more worry-free. He didn¡¯t spend much of our family¡¯s money.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Yong looked a little embarrassed.


    He touched his nose andughed.


    ¡°We paid for the houses in the vige, the betrothal gifts, and the wedding money. Other than that, we didn¡¯t spend any of our family¡¯s money. The house in the city was also bought with Little Lei¡¯s restoration fees.¡±


    Listening to Li Zhiming¡¯s words, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Father, why are you saying all this out of the blue?¡± Li Lei asked.


    Li Zhiming didn¡¯t answer Li Lei¡¯s question, but just looked at Li Yong. ¡°Little Yong, you spend more money than your Brother. Your Mother and I paid for the down payment of your vi. And the vi loan, your Mother and I will try our best to pay it off for you. If we can¡¯t, don¡¯t me us!¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Li Yong quickly said, ¡°Can¡¯t 1 just pay off the loan? We¡¯ll definitely pay off the loan ourselves. I¡¯ll also pay off the money I borrowed from you and Big Brother and Big Sister as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°And your wedding, you must have spent more money than your Brother. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Xiaomin¡¯s stomach is already so big, and we can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning knew that her Father-inw¡¯s words were probably meant for her.


    She forced a smile and said, ¡°Father, we¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to calcte so clearly. Li Lei and Li Yong were blood brothers. As the saying went, When fighting tigers, we must move forward together like brothers, and when fighting in battle, we must unite like father and son. Brothers should help each other. It doesn¡¯t really matter who has more or less.¡±


    When Li Lei heard this, he looked at his wife with a gratified expression.


    It was rare for his wife to be so sensible and not fight for it..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Similar Taste

    Chapter 316: Simr Taste


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Li Zhiming said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you, the younger generation. But we will be parents. We must be fair. Otherwise, no matter how good the brotherhood is, there will be problems.¡±


    They didn¡¯t care now, but that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t care in the future.


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m saying this today is to say that Xiao Yong needs money in many ways now, so we should use it on him first. But 1 have the ount book in my hands, and I¡¯m clear in my heart. I¡¯ll make up for the extra money he spent when his situation stabilized!¡±


    As Li Zhiming spoke, his hand kept rubbing his pipe.


    With the child around, he didn¡¯t dare to smoke, so he could only touch to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Father, L¡­¡± Li Yong was about to speak.


    However, Li Zhiming said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve said what 1 needed to say. You guys can go back to what you were doing!¡±


    Li Zhiming got up and didn¡¯t give Li Yong and Li Lei any time to react. He directly said to Liu Guihua, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll work in the greenhouse. When we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll have them send the food over!¡±


    Liu Guihua took her coat and quickly followed Li Zhiming.


    After the old couple left, Li Yong felt a little embarrassed. He quickly went to the kitchen and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll work a bit more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Li Lei also came to the kitchen.


    Only Meng Xiaoning and Li Xiang were left in the room.


    Meng Xiaoning finally had a smile on her face.


    She lowered her head, looked at Li Xiang, and teased her. ¡°Smile, smile for Mommy!¡±


    Li Xiang opened his eyes wide and looked at Meng Xiaoning curiously. Soon, she smiled, revealing her toothless face.


    The preparations for the wedding went on very quickly. In less than half a month, everything was ready.


    Although time was tight, Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua still chose a good day.


    It was the eighth day of the winter month on the lunar calendar, and the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth month on the Gregorian calendar.


    Whether it was the lunar calendar or the sr calendar, they were both even numbers.


    Qin Xiaomin was getting married and will set off from the house, and the wedding room was their new house. The wedding banquet was also held in Fuhua Hotel.


    Li Miao came return for Li Yong¡¯s wedding.


    However, she didn¡¯t take leave this time. The day of the wedding happened to be a Saturday. She had bought a train ticket for Friday night, and Gong Wenbai was the one who picked her up when she arrived at the station.


    After getting into the car, Li Miao took off her gloves, rubbed his fingers, and said with embarrassment, ¡°¡±Big Brother Gong, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. It¡¯s sote and you still came to pick me up!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Gong Wenbai shook his head.


    After a short pause, he asked again,¡±By the way, have you eaten? Do you want to eat outside?¡±


    Li Miao didn¡¯te back just to attend her brother¡¯s wedding as his sister.


    She also had an important role-she was one of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s bridesmaids.


    Qin Xiaomin was getting married with a four to five-month pregnant belly. The wedding scene was a mess, and everyone was afraid that she would identally fall or something.


    Furthermore, at the wedding venue, there would be jewelry and red packets. The bridesmaid had to be someone she trusted.


    None of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s rtives were of the right age. Most of her trusted friends were married, but she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her colleagues.


    After much thought, she decided to ask Li Miao to be her bridesmaid.


    Li Miao had to wake up early the next morning, so she didn¡¯t go home tonight. She went to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house directly.


    Gong Wenbai was afraid that Li Miao hadn¡¯t eaten and would be too embarrassed to say it at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house, so she would go hungry.


    Li Miao also understood Gong Wenbai¡¯s thoughtfulness. She touched her stomach and said awkwardly, ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡±


    She had a ss in the second period in the afternoon, so she ran all the way to the train station after ss, afraid to miss the train.


    If she missed it, it would be a huge dy.


    On the way, she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t have time to eat.


    Gong Wenbai nodded and started the car as he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to dinner first.¡±


    Very quickly, Gong Wenbai drove Li Miao to a restaurant that was not bad.


    Li Miao looked at the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Gong, I¡¯m not very hungry. I can eat anything. Noodles, dumplings, or buns. Anything is fine!


    Her expression was a little awkward.


    This restaurant looked pretty good, and the price should not be cheap.


    Although their family wasn¡¯t as poor as before, Li Miao¡¯s habits were hard to change.


    She still maintained her good habit of being frugal. She didn¡¯t be extravagant just because she went to a big city.


    ¡°The other restaurants might not be open at this time. Let¡¯s go with this one. Eat well so you¡¯ll have the energy for tomorrow!


    Qin Xiaomin was pregnant, so Li Miao had a lot of things to worry about tomorrow. She would be very busy.


    Li Miao hesitated for a moment. On the other side, Gong Wenbai had already turned off the engine and got out of the car.


    She sighed in her heart and reached into her pocket.


    The remaining money should still be enough, just a little less.


    She took a deep breath and got out of the car.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock, and there were not many people in the shop.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai entered the restaurant and sat down in a corner.


    The boss came over quickly and handed the menu to Li Miao.


    Li Miao courteously pushed the menu to Gong Wen Bai, ¡°Big Brother Gong, you can order it!¡±


    Gong Wenbai had helped their family so much, so it was really nothing to treat him to a meal.


    This way, Li Miao¡¯s heart didn¡¯t ache anymore.


    Gong Wenbai looked at the menu and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have a stir-fried bean sprout, a braised eggnt, a braised pork slice with winter melon, and a bowl of rice. Thank you!¡±


    Li Miao raised his head in surprise and nced at Gong Wenbai.


    What was going on? Why did he order all her favorite dishes? Could it be that her taste was so simr to Big Brother Gong¡¯s?


    After Gong Wenbai finished speaking, he returned the menu to the boss.


    ¡°Just a bowl of rice?¡± the boss asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, 1 don¡¯t eat!¡± Gong Wenbai nodded.


    The boss nodded, wrote a few words on the paper, and left.


    ¡°Big Brother Gong, are you really not going to eat?¡± Li Miao was a little hesitant.


    Gong Wenbai nodded. ¡°1 basically don¡¯t eat anything after six o¡¯clock. I gain weight easily.¡±


    Li Miao was speechless. Did Gong Wenbai still need to control his weight?


    He already looked very thin.


    Li Miao was indeed hungry. She ate more than half of a bowl of rice and the three dishes.


    Seeing that Li Miao was almost done eating, Gong Wenbai said in a low voice, ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Li Miao did not suspect anything.


    Gong Wenbai stood up and walked towards the cashier.


    He stood behind the cashier, said a few words, and then began to take out his wallet.


    Li Miao raised his head and saw his action.


    She was stunned for a moment before she reacted.


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t want to go to the bathroom. He was clearly fighting to pay the bill.


    Li Miao hurried forward, ¡°Big Brother Gong, let me pay¡­¡±


    It was already toote. Gong Wenbai had already paid.


    Li Miao didn¡¯t want to argue with him in front of the boss.


    She kept quiet and thought about giving him the moneyter. If he didn¡¯t ept it, she would throw it in his car..

 Chapter 317 - 317: Beautiful Girl

    Chapter 317: Beautiful Girl


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When they got in the car, Li Miao suddenly felt something was wrong.


    When they were ordering the dishes just now, Brother Gong was clearly not eating, but he still rushed to order the dishes.


    The dishes he ordered were all her favorite!


    Could it be¡­


    After thinking for a long time in the car, Li Miao finally had a clue.


    Big Brother Gong had always been a meticulous person. After getting along with him for so long, they had had many meals together.


    Hence, it was not strange that Brother Gong knew about her taste.


    As for the fact that Brother Gong ordered the dishes without asking her¡­


    He was probably afraid she would think it was too expensive and would not dare to order, so he did it on her behalf.


    When he was ordering, he had already decided that this meal would be on him.


    At the thought of this, Li Xu looked at Gong Wenbai with some curiosity.


    He didn¡¯t expect Big Brother Gong to be so considerate even though he looked like a man of few words.


    When they arrived at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house, Li Miao unbuckled his seat belt and put the money she had prepared on the seat. ¡°Big Brother Gong, I can¡¯t let you spend too much. Take this money!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t give Gong Wenbai a chance to speak and got off the car.


    She didn¡¯t bring anything back this time, only a bag that she always brought with her.


    Just as Gong Wenbai was about to get out of the car, Li Miao had already reached the door of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house and pressed the doorbell.


    Seeing the door of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house open, Gong Wenbai hesitated for a moment, but still closed the door.


    He retracted his gaze, stepped on the elerator, and left.


    On the other side, Qin Xiaojie looked at the girl in front of him who had no makeup on and was as beautiful as a painting. There was some surprise in his eyes.


    He immediately put away his frivolous expression and asked, ¡°You are ¡­¡±


    Li Miao said uneasily, ¡°I¡¯m Li Miao, the younger sister of the groom, Li Yong!¡±


    Qin Xiaojie quickly opened the door and said very enthusiastically, ¡°So you¡¯re my Sister¡¯s bridesmaid. That¡¯s bad!¡±


    Li Miao entered the room and looked at Qin Xiaojie in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s bad?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to steal my Sister¡¯s limelight tomorrow.¡± Qin Xiaojie closed the door and smiled.


    This was the first time Li Miao had beenplimented so openly. For a moment, her face turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a room for you. You have to wake up at four o¡¯clock tomorrow, so you have to sleep early tonight,¡± Qin Xiaojie said earnestly.


    Li Miao nodded. ¡°1 understand. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Turn left after going upstairs and you¡¯ll see the second room. The first room is my sister¡¯s room. You can also go over and say a few words to my sister.¡± Qin Xiaojie continued, ¡°1 still have some work to do, so 1 won¡¯t be able to send you up.¡±


    Li Miao thanked Qin Xiaojie again before she walked up the stairs.


    Qin Xiaojie stood behind her and stared at her back with interest.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, this is not a foreign country. Having such a son-inw is already giving me a headache. You have to find me a good match in the future. Besides, your Sister and Li Yong are married, so you two will be rtives¡­¡±


    Niu An appeared behind Qin Xiaojie and mumbled.


    Qin Xiaojie turned around helplessly and rolled her eyes. ¡°Can you not have such a rich imagination? Don¡¯t you know me? 1 just like to talk to pretty girls. 1 don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±


    Niu An looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯d better think that way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Then, she ordered, ¡°Hurry to the door and stick these things on. Also, iron your father¡¯s and your suits tomorrow. After you¡¯re done, you can go to bed.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie quickly took the things from Niu An¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    After hearing his words, Niu An red at him.


    Very quickly, Qin Xiaojie took the things and went out. Niu An heaved a long sigh.


    Li Miao went upstairs, but instead of going straight to the room that the Qin family had arranged for her, she went to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Qin Xiaomin shouted.


    ¡°Sister Xiaomin!¡± Li Miao called out shyly when she saw Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Li Miao.


    In her room, there were two young girls, about 18 or 19 years old, who were probably her rtives.


    At this moment, they were decorating her room.


    There were balloons and some stickers on the wall, and a wedding photo of the two of them was ced on the bed.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. You two should go to bed. You have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then you should sleep early too, Cousin.¡± One of the girls said shyly.


    After that, the two little girls walked away hand in hand.


    After they left, Qin Xiaomin waved at Li Miao, ¡°Miaomiao,e here quickly!¡±


    Li Miao took a few steps forward and stood in front of Qin Xiaomin.


    She looked at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s stomach and said in surprise, ¡°Your belly is already so big? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost five months. It¡¯s okay, not too heavy.¡±


    She put her bag aside and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can I touch it?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded. ¡°Go ahead. You¡¯re the child¡¯s Aunt. Feel free to touch!¡±


    Li Miao stretched out her hand and touched Qin Xiaomin¡¯s stomach. She was very amazed.


    A momentter, Qin Xiaomin stood up and went to the dressing table. ¡°This is a face mask for you. Put it on before you go to bedter. I¡¯ll get the makeup artist to put on some pretty makeup for you tomorrow.¡±


    Li Miao looked at the facial mask in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand and was a little embarrassed. ¡°No need, sister Xiaomin. I don¡¯t need to put on makeup. You¡¯re the star tomorrow!¡±


    She had seen the mask on Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand before. Her roommates had used it before and had even bragged to them about how expensive this mask was.


    It seemed to be a few Yuan each!


    Qin Xiaomin forcefully stuffed the mask into her hands. ¡°Use it, use it. We¡¯ll both be pretty tomorrow. I even prepared a bridesmaid dress for you.¡±


    Li Miao was Li Yong¡¯s sister, and she knew Li Yong valued this sister very much.


    That was why she was willing to treat Li Miao well.


    Li Miao¡¯s hand was forcefully stuffed with a mask. After a moment, she bit the bullet and took it. ¡°Then, thank you, Sister Xiaomin.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your room is just next to mine. Go and pack up and go to bed. You have to wake up at four o¡¯clock tomorrow. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Li Miao shook her head.


    Back in his room, Li Miao looked at the expensive facial mask and gritted her teeth. Then, she opened the package.


    The next morning, the makeup artist came over at four o¡¯clock.


    One of Qin Xiaomin¡¯s cousins was also a bridesmaid. She knocked on Li Miao¡¯s door.


    Li Miao and the girl changed into beautiful bridesmaid dresses and went to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s room.


    The makeup artist was doing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s makeup. Qin Xiaomin pointed at Li Miao and the other man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help my two bridesmaids do their makeup too!¡±


    The makeup artist agreed..

 Chapter 318 - 318: Who Do You Want To Marry

    Chapter 318: Who Do You Want To Marry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After she was done with Qin Xiaoming¡¯s makeup, the makeup artist went to work on the other bridesmaid.


    With the help of the staff and Li Miao, Qin Xiaomin put on her wedding dress.


    This wedding dress had a very high waistline and a very puffy skirt.


    After putting it on, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s four to five-month-pregnant belly was tightly covered.


    After the makeup artist finished drawing the maid of honor, it was Li Miao¡¯s turn.


    When it was almost six o¡¯clock, Qin Xiaojie came over. ¡°Breakfast is ready. It¡¯s been hard on everyone. Let¡¯s go down and have some!¡±


    He was holding three bowls of noodles in his hands. ¡°The bride and bridesmaid don¡¯t have to go down. Just eat here. I¡¯ll clean up after you¡¯re done.¡±


    He looked around, and his gaze finally settled on Li Miao.


    This girl was already very beautiful without makeup, and she looked even more beautiful with makeup on.


    ¡°What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs.¡± Qin Xiaomin noticed Qin Xiaojie¡¯s gaze and said fiercely.


    She knew her brother well. After staying abroad for several years, he did not learn much of the good habits of foreigners, but he learned a hundred percent of the bad habits.


    He couldn¡¯t move after seeing a pretty girl.


    Li Miao was Li Yong¡¯s sister, and she couldn¡¯t let her suffer in her own home.


    Li Miao didn¡¯t notice Qin Xiaojie¡¯s gaze. She looked over curiously when she saw Qin Xiaomin getting angry.


    Qin Xiaojie retracted his gaze in embarrassment.


    He ced the tray on the cab. ¡°Today is a big day, don¡¯t be so fierce! Hurry up and eat. I¡¯lle and collect the bowls after you¡¯re done!¡±


    After saying that, Qin Xiaojie winked at Qin Xiaomin smugly and left the room.


    After Qin Xiaojie left, the other people in the room followed him down, including the makeup artist and stylist.


    Only Qin Xiaomin and her two bridesmaids were left in the room.


    On the tray were tomato and egg noodles. This was the custom of S City. They had to eat noodles on the morning of their wedding.


    Li Zheng brought a bowl of noodles to Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Sister Xiaomin, you eat!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin, who was wearing a wedding dress, took the bowl of noodles clumsily and started eating bit by bit.


    Li Miao and the other youngdy also took a bowl each and ate with great relish.


    Qin Xiaomin was a little worried when she saw Li Miao eating the noodles with great interest.


    Qin Xiaojie, that bastard, was the best at seducing young girls.


    What if Li Miao¡­


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly sighed, ¡°It¡¯ll be great if my little brother is as obedient as you. Look at you. You did so well in the college entrance examination. You¡¯ve brought so much face to our family. This brat had been bad at his studies since he was young. No matter how he was taught, it was useless. He was always at the bottom of the ss. That¡¯s why my parents sent him overseas when he was in high school. He thought that if he was gilded outside, he won¡¯t be caught blind when he came back.¡±


    Li Miao smiled embarrassedly after beingplimented, but her ears perked up when she heard Qin Xiaomin criticize her younger brother.


    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s been abroad for a few years. He didn¡¯t learn any skills but learned how to pick up girls. My parents went to see him a few times and said the little girls around him were different every time they visited. 1 don¡¯t know if he will be able to get a wife in the future, and I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s girl would be so unlucky to take a fancy to him.¡±


    After Qin Xiaomin finishedining, she looked at Li Miao. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been in college for more than a year. Is there anyone you like in school?¡±


    Li Miao pursed his lips shyly and didn¡¯t say anything, but her face was a little red.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So you have someone you like?¡±


    It was good that she had one. Those who could get into this school were all smart people. They were on par with Li Miao.


    ¡°Have you told your Brother? Bring him home for the new year. We¡¯ll all take a look at him for you!¡± Qin Xiaomin said nosily.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started,¡± Li Miao said shyly. ¡°We haven¡¯t even spoken much.¡±


    So it was still a secret love.


    However, knowing that Li Miao had someone he liked and would not be attracted to Qin Xiaojie, Qin Xiaomin was relieved.


    After the meal, the two bridesmaids hid the bride¡¯s wedding shoes while waiting for Li Yong and the others toe and find them.


    At around seven o¡¯clock, Li Yong came over with his best man and a few friends and rtives. The Qin family suddenly became lively.


    Li Xu brought a few children and didn¡¯t join in the fun. She only let Zhang Kun help Li Yong.


    Their mother and the rest only headed to the hotel at 10 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi over as well. Li Yong had always been in charge of delivering food, so she and Li Yong could be considered acquaintances.


    When she found out that Li Yong was getting married, she gave him a lot of money.


    At around 11 o¡¯clock, Li Yong arrived with his bride, and the wedding officially began.


    Besides Meng Xiaoning, who was at home with her child, all the Li family members were present.


    The Qin family had many rtives. There were more than twenty tables of rtives.


    The wedding venue was very gorgeous, and Ji Zi¡¯ang was amazed.


    He pulled Li Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, when I get married in the future, you have to prepare it like this too!¡±


    Li Xu reached out her hand and tapped his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re still so young and already thinking about marriage?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a while ago that you were determined not to get married in the future?¡± Ji Yuanyuan also teased him.


    As if he had amnesia, Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked his big eyes and avoided her gaze. ¡°Oh, really? 1 didn¡¯t say that, did I?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zixuan and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you think Second Brother ever said this?¡±


    Ji Zixuan stood up for Ji Yuanyuan fairly. ¡°I can prove that Zi¡¯ang did say that. It was that afternoon when Second Uncle stood at Auntie Xiaomin¡¯s house for a long time.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lie was exposed, and he looked embarrassed. ¡°I was just saying it casually. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and deliberately teased him. ¡°Second brother, who do you want to marry?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had only asked casually, but who knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang would answer very seriously, ¡°Qi Huanhuan!¡±


    Qi Huanhuan? Is that the ss Belle who alwayspeted with Ji Zi¡¯ang for fifth ce?


    ¡°Qi Huanhuan, is that the pretty little girl?¡± Li Xu helplessly sighed. ¡°Son, your idea is very good. I¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯t like you!¡±


    ¡°She said it herself,¡± he said smugly. ¡°She wants to marry me when she grows up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Xu was a little surprised.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Li Xuughed and didn¡¯t take his words to heart. ¡°Sure, when you and Qi Huanhuan get married in the future, I¡¯ll definitely decorate the wedding venue more beautifully than it is now. I¡¯ll rent a few really cool sports cars for your wedding car, a convertible sports car. How about that?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up as if he could already see his own wedding scene.


    Looking at her son, Li Xu looked at Hu Chunli, who was sitting at the same table, and said helplessly, ¡°Look, what¡¯s the use of raising a son? He¡¯s already thinking about marriage at such a young age.¡±


    Hu Chunli smiled and did not say anything..

 Chapter 319 - 319: Proposal

    Chapter 319: Proposal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°In the past, it was said that daughters were raised to bi given to other families. 1 think our sons are raised for other families now!¡± Li Xu said.


    After the wedding, Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong stood at the door to see the guests off.


    It was inconvenient for Li Xu to take care of the child, so she returned first.


    Hu Chunli was with her.


    After they left the hotel, Hu Chunli said in a low voice, ¡°Sis, 1 have something to discuss with you!¡±


    Li Xu was a little curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? just say it.¡±


    Yang Jingyi tugged at the corner of Hu Chunli¡¯s clothes and said in a listless voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s go back first, okay?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu quickly said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go to your shop together. You coax Jingyi to sleep first. When she¡¯s asleep, you can tell me.¡±


    Hu Chunli¡¯s eyes were almost droopy as she looked at Jingyi. Her heart ached as she carried her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the shop.¡±


    Li Xu knew that Hu Chunli and Jingyi had been working hard.


    Her three children would care for each other, and she would be at ease leaving them at home. That was why she could sleep until seven or eight o ¡®clock every morning.


    On the weekends, they could even sleep until 9:00 or 10:00. That wasmon.


    But Jingyi was alone, and her body¡­


    Hu Chunli didn¡¯t dare to leave her at home, so she dug her out before seven o¡¯clock and brought her to the store.


    Although she could sleep in the shop, it was too noisy, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    The group of people quickly arrived at the store that Hu Chunli was in charge of.


    Yang Jingyi yawned as soon as she entered the store and went to the lounge at the back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y for a while,¡± Li Xu instructed the three children. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your Auntie Hu for a while.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to be in high spirits at all times and immediately pulled Ji Zixuan out.


    Ji Yuanyuan had woken up a little early in the morning and was a little listless at the moment.


    She leaned on Li Xu¡¯s body and didn¡¯t move.


    Li Xu reached out to stroke her hair and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Sister, I have about twenty-five thousand yuan in my hands now. I thought that there wouldn¡¯t be much interest in the bank. With the money I¡¯ve earned, I¡¯ll eat it up sooner orter. If Jingyi needs money in the future, this money will definitely not be enough.¡± Hu Chunli said in a low voice.


    She was thinking a lot, and her expression was a little serious.


    Li Xu could understand Hu Chunli¡¯s thoughts. After all, if Yang Jingyi were to really bump into something one day, it might be a big deal.


    Twenty-five thousand might seem like a lot, but it might not evenst a few days when she sees a doctor.


    ¡°You want to¡­¡± Li Xu was a little disappointed.


    What she was thinking was, could it be that Hu Chunli felt that this job was not earning enough money and wanted to change jobs?


    But if that was the case, what was the meaning of her telling him how much money she had?


    Thinking of this, Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little uncertain.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what Hu Chunli was thinking.


    If Hu Chunli didn¡¯t want to do this job anymore, it would definitely be a loss for her.


    Just as Hu Chunli was about to say something, the store door suddenly opened.


    A man appeared at the door.


    This man was not tall and had a simple and honest face.


    When he saw Hu Chunli, he smiled naively. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open this morning?¡±


    The two of them seemed to be familiar with each other. Hu Chunli immediately said, ¡°1 went to attend a wedding this morning. If you need anything, you can just take it.¡±


    The man went to the shop and took a few green peppers, and paid the bill.


    When it was time to pay the bill, he looked a little helpless. He wanted to talk to Hu Chunli but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He was so clumsy that it was a little cute.


    This person didn¡¯t seem like he was here to buy groceries. He seemed more like he hade specially to see Hu Chunli.


    Li Xu saw this but didn¡¯t expose him.


    After all, this was Hu Chunli¡¯s personal matter.


    After the man left, Hu Chunli said, ¡°So, sis, I¡¯ve been thinking about something recently. I have to earn money. I have to make more money as soon as possible with this money.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Li Xu still didn¡¯t understand what Hu Chunli meant.


    ¡°Sis, I want to invest in your store.¡± Hu Chunli said bluntly.


    ¡°Invest?¡± Li Xu waspletely stunned.


    She wasn¡¯t very cultured and only interacted with some housewives every day.


    To her, the word ¡®investment¡¯ was both familiar and strange.


    ¡°I know. You opened the shop, and the source of goods is also from your family. All the preparatory work is yours. I only have twenty-five thousand yuan. You won¡¯t be happy if 1 ask you to invest directly.¡±


    From the sales volume of the store, twenty-five thousand yuan was not a big amount for Li Xu.


    She would be able to earn it back in less than a year.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not greedy. 1 only want 5% of the shares. Moreover, I¡¯ll be in charge of the staff training and the shop inspection.¡± Hu Chunli said without much confidence.


    She had been thinking a lot during this time.


    Li Xu¡¯s business was very profitable and had great prospects.


    Vegetables were a necessity. No matter when, everyone had to eat.


    Now that her reputation had been established, as long as he expanded the scale and controlled the quality, it would be a matter of minutes to make money.


    Would Li Xu be willing to give her a share of such a profitable business?


    Although she had proposed 5% of the shares, she had actually left some room for negotiation. If Li Xu were to haggle, there would still be room for negotiation.


    Hearing Hu Chunli¡¯s words, Li Xu couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    To be honest, she had not thought of this.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve carefully calcted it. With this money, we can open at least two more branches before the new year, and the revenue next year will double. Why don¡¯t you go back and think about it with Big Brother Zhang? If it¡¯s okay, tell me. I¡¯ll take out all the money, and we¡¯ll consider opening a branch. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll continue to work. Just pretend 1 never said what 1 said today.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice. ¡°I have to go back and think about this matter. Once I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±


    After leaving Hu Chunli¡¯s shop, Li Xu brought the three children home with a heavy heart.


    On the way, she kept thinking about Hu Chunli¡¯s investment.


    twenty-fice thousand yuan wasn¡¯t too much, but it wasn¡¯t too little either.


    However, now that everything in the store had stabilized, it was only a matter of time before she opened another branch and continued to make money.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s participation only sped up the process.


    Was it worth using 5% of these shares to speed up the process?


    She was a little confused.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t know, but Ji Yuanyuan did.


    The deal that Hu Chunli had proposed was very worthwhile for them.


    Five percent of the shares was not a lot.


    However, with Hu Chunli¡¯s twenty-five thousand yuan, they could quickly upy the entire S City Market.


    The rise of a brand will definitely be followed by countless followers.


    Quickly upying the market was equivalent to taking the initiative.


    To them, it was a very good deal.


    However, she did not analyze this for her mother.


    She knew that her mother would definitely agree with Hu Chunli¡¯s proposal..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Charwoman

    Chapter 320: Charwoman


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was because she knew that her mother had always been soft-hearted. Even if she didn¡¯t understand these things, she would probably agree to it to help Auntie Hu.


    As expected, Li Xu and Zhang Kun talked in the room that night. They talked untilte.


    The soundproofing in this house was not that good, and with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sharp ears, she could faintly hear the conversation in the next room, even when she was lying in bed.


    At noon the next day, after lunch, Li Xu handed the store over to Zhang Kun and said, ¡°You just wait. I¡¯ll go to Chunli¡¯s ce and discuss it with her.¡±


    She was afraid that Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t control the three children, so she reached out and waved at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan,e here. I¡¯ll take you to y with Jingyi for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward. Li Xu carried her to the bicycle seat and left with her.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were boys, so Li Xu did not put too much effort into it and let Zhang Kun take care of them.


    The two shops weren¡¯t far from each other, and it only took a few minutes to get there by bicycle.


    There were not many customers in the shop at around 1 pm.


    Li Xu got out of the car and carried Ji Yuanyuan out of the car. She instructed her, ¡°Later when Mom and Auntie Hu have a talk, you and Jingyi shouldn¡¯t run around, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I know, Mom!¡±


    When she entered the store, she realized that Jingyi wasn¡¯t there. Hu Chunli was standing with a man and talking.


    She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but their expression didn¡¯t look good.


    When she saw Li Xu walking over, Hu Chunli quickly took a step back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything 1 need to say,¡± she said to the man. ¡°You can go first. I¡¯ve got a guest here!¡±


    The man forced a smile and hummed in acknowledgment before quickly leaving.


    Upon seeing this, Li Xu had some guesses in her heart.


    After she entered, she covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears and asked Hu Chunli in a low voice, ¡°That man just now¡­¡±


    She had seen this person when she came yesterday.


    That simple and honest man¡¯s ears would turn red when he looked at Hu Chunli.


    Hu Chunli knew what Li Xu meant. ¡°Yes, I live in thismunity. He had two children, and his wife had passed away from cervical cancer a few years ago. He¡¯s the one who cooks for them and oftenes to buy groceries. After a while, he also knows that I¡¯m divorced. However, I rejected him!¡±


    Although she had covered her ears, Ji Yuanyuan heard the conversation between the two clearly.


    She raised her head and looked at Hu Chunli curiously.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s expression was very calm as if she didn¡¯t feel regretful or proud at all for rejecting a man.


    ¡°Yes, his appearance doesn¡¯t really match yours.¡± Li Xu said casually.


    The man was not tall and not good-looking. It was indeed not up to par with Hu Chunli.


    Ji Yuanyuan secretly thought to herself. Luckily, Auntie Hu rejected him. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be in deep trouble:


    She had seen a saying on the inte before. If a man¡¯s partner had cervical cancer, there was a high chance that his future partner would also have cervical cancer.


    This was because the cervical cancer virus was usually carried by men.


    When Hu Chunli heard Li Xu¡¯s words, sheughed bitterly. ¡°Not that. I don¡¯t have any ns to remarry now. How many people can be like Brother Zhang? Not everyone is as lucky as you. If 1 remarry, Jingyi will inevitably suffer. Besides, the two children in his family were not young anymore. If we really got together, how would I have time to work? Wouldn¡¯t I be a charwoman without a sry? Don¡¯t even talk about making money. I¡¯ll have to spend all the money I¡¯ve worked so hard to earn.¡±


    Hu Chunli was quite open-minded. ¡°So, no matter how good the conditions are, I won¡¯t remarry. I just want to make money now. The more the better. When Jingyi grows up and marries, I might consider finding a partner. Take care of each other so 1 won¡¯t drag Jingyi down.¡±


    Li Xuughed when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s still too early. It¡¯ll be more or less the same in a dozen years. Sometimes, a dozen years is just like the blink of an eye.¡±


    More than ten years ago, Ji Zixuan was born.


    Sometimes, when she thought about it, she felt that time had passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the children had all grown up.


    Hu Chunli chuckled and did not say anything.


    Li Xu let go of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears and told Hu Chunli about the store.


    ¡°Regarding the matter you mentioned, I discussed it with your Big Brother Zhangst night. We both think that your suggestion is good.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Chunli¡¯s expression was a little surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you agree?¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°He agreed. Your Big Brother Zhang also said that with your ability, it¡¯s really too much for you to be a shop assistant. You¡¯re a college student and capable. You have further visions than us. If you join us, our store will definitely get better and better.¡±


    ¡°What college student¡­.¡± Hu Chunli was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°To a certain extent, a person¡¯s education level shows their ability, learning ability, adaptability, stress resistance, and so on. 1 envy people like you who study well.¡±


    Hu Chunliughed in embarrassment. ¡°What ability? I¡¯m just relying on my family¡¯s better conditions. You might be a college student if your family was richer back then.¡±


    Back then, her family had a bit of money, so her family insisted on supporting her through college.


    Unfortunately, the few years of studying did not help her avoid any detours.


    Hu Chunli sighed and said, ¡°In that case, Sister, you can go to the bank and open an ount on Monday. It¡¯ll be considered amon ount for us. When I withdraw the money, I¡¯ll deposit it in thismon ount. In the future, if 1 need money, 1¡¯11 withdraw it from this ount.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get it done on Monday!¡± Li Xu nodded.


    ¡°Also, you need to recruit two people and put them in the shop for training. By the time they¡¯repletely familiar with it, our new shop should be almost ready. By then, they can start working directly!¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and get a few recruitment notices in the afternoon. 1¡¯11 put them up on the wall outside and the store entrance!


    The two of them discussed for a long time before Li Xu left with Ji Yuanyuan.


    The first thing Li Xu did when she returned to the shop was to go home and find the white paper she had bought.


    She drafted a recruitment notice and gave it to Ji Zixuan after editing it. ¡°Good son, follow this temte and give Mom a few hand-written copies.¡±


    The printing ce was far away, and the price was high.


    Li Xu thought that since these children had nothing to do, they might as well save a few cents for the family.


    At the same time, he could also practice his writing.


    Ji Zixuan only took an hour to copy more than twenty copies for her.


    Li Xu returned home and boiled some paste.


    Ji Zixuan carried the paste, Ji Zi¡¯ang held the recruitment notice, and Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. The four of them went out to put up small advertisements.


    The children were all very happy. After more than twenty copies had been pasted, they still had some left..

 Chapter 321 - 321: Put Yourself in Another’s Shoes

    Chapter 321: Put Yourself in Another¡¯s Shoes


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was almost four in the afternoon when Li Xu brought the children back to the shop.


    Li Lei¡¯s tricycle was parked at the entrance.


    Li Xu pulled the children and quickly entered the house.


    Li Miao was carrying a bag and standing at the door. Li Lei was standing beside her.


    Li Miao saw Li Xuing back and quickly went up to her. She bent down and picked Ji Yuanyuan up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was already eight years old and weighed more than fifty pounds. Li Miao found it a little difficult to carry her.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s legs quickly wrapped around her little aunt¡¯s waist, and her hands wrapped around her neck.


    This way, Li Miao could rx a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You have to listen to Mom and Dad at home. When youe back during the winter vacation, I¡¯ll bring you something good to eat.¡± Li Miao said to Ji Yuanyuan in a gentle voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Okay, Little Aunt. Call us when you¡¯re free. Mom and 1 miss you so much.¡±


    Li Miao smiled and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek. ¡°1 know!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t have money, you can tell my Mom. She has money. Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend money outside, you have to eat meat for every meal!¡±


    Li Miao was touched by her words.


    ¡°I know! 1 know your Mom is rich!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she put Ji Yuanyuan down.


    After that, she rubbed her arms and said to Li Xu, ¡°Yuanyuan is really heavy now. I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to carry her in two years.¡±


    Li Xu touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair. ¡°She¡¯s not a picky eater. She looks thin but she¡¯s actually chubby.¡±


    After a short pause, she instructed Li Miao, ¡°Be careful on the road. Call me if you run out of money. Don¡¯t ruin your body just to save 20 or 30 cents.¡±


    Yes! Li Miao nodded and replied in a low voice. ¡°1 know!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Li Lei urged. ¡°The train is at 4:30 pm. Don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Li Miao and Li Lei left unwillingly.


    After Li Lei sent Li Miao off, he returned to the store.


    There was plenty of time this time. Li Xu asked about her family. ¡°How is it, Xiaomin? Is she used to living at home?¡±


    After Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong got married, they went back to their hometown to prepare for their return three dayster.


    The house was old and small, and the conditions were not good. It was even a dry toilet. As a city resident, Li Xu was afraid that Qin Xiaomin would not be used to it.


    Li Lei shook his head. ¡°She looks fine. 1 thought that Xiaomin was pregnant and they were newlyweds. I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be used to it. I want to give our new house to them and we can live in the old house. However, Xiaomin rejected it. She stayed with our Mother and Miaomiao in the old housest night. When 1 went to pick Miaomiao up in the afternoon, she looked quite happy.¡±


    After all, he was an Older Brother, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to say anything unnecessary to Xiaomin.


    Li Xu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to remind you for a long time. I¡¯ve been busy recently. I don¡¯t have the time to care about you!¡±


    As she tidied up the food on the shelf, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what happened to Xiaomin and Xiao Yong. You¡¯re already married, so you have to take care of your small family first. Xiaoning is also a new wife who just gave birth to you. Don¡¯t keep making Xiaoning give in. How can she not feel aggrieved when it happens so many times?¡±


    Li Lei scratched his head and said, ¡°She won¡¯t. Xiaoning has a good heart and isn¡¯t squeamish.¡±


    Li Xu reached out her hand and pped his forehead. ¡°Are you stupid? You won¡¯t listen to me, will you? Which woman wouldn¡¯t want her husband to be on her side and think of her all the time? You said you were afraid that Xiaomin wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so you wanted to let them live in the new house. But Xiaoning had a child with her, so how could she get used to the old house? Xiaoning didn¡¯t say it because she¡¯s sensible. But she must be feeling aggrieved!¡±


    There were no customers in the store, so Zhang Kun also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Sister is a woman too. How could she be wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Eldest Uncle, you¡¯re in the wrong this time!¡±


    Li Lei thought he had good intentions, but he didn¡¯t expect to be criticized by the family of three.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you guys make it out to be, is it?¡± he scratched his head awkwardly.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious for us. However, it was very serious for Eldest Aunt. For the sake of others, you can sacrifice Eldest Aunt and think of your own interests. Eldest Aunt will think that you haven¡¯tpletely left your original family and are not ready to build a new family with her.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Eldest Aunt will think that in your heart, your maternal parents and Second Uncle are your family. Your rtionship with them will be even closer. In the long run, your rtionship with Eldest Aunt will be affected.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. How do you know so much?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was very serious. ¡°As long as you put yourself in another shoes, you¡¯ll understand. It¡¯s not thatplicated.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other andughed.


    Li Xu was also a woman. If she put herself in Zhang Kun¡¯s shoes and Zhang Kun sacrificed her interests for his family, she would be unhappy.


    Moreover, they had experienced this kind of thing before. Zhang Kun¡¯s approach waspletely different from Li Lei¡¯s.


    Li Xu touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°You should really learn from your Brother-inw about this!¡±


    Then, she looked at Zhang Kun and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I tell him about Zhang Yao?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°Xiao Lei is a tight-lipped person. Just tell him!¡±


    If it was Li Yong who stood here today, Zhang Kun would not be so forthright.


    This was because Li Yong was not a tight-lipped person. Once he found out about the secret, he would definitely not be able to keep it to himself.


    After Li Xu got Zhang Kun¡¯s permission, she began to say, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this so that you can put yourself in my shoes and think about it. Just keep it to yourself and don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?¡±


    Li Lei was curious when he saw Li Xu¡¯s serious expression.


    Li Xu patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go out and y with your brothers. Don¡¯t go too far. Mom wants to have a few words with Uncle.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips, thinking there was nothing at home she did not know, so why did she need to hide it from her?


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything and went out obediently.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, Li Xu continued, ¡°This happened half a year ago. Your Brother-inw¡¯s Sister came to my house in the middle of the night with her family. She said that she wanted to stay here, in your Brother-inw¡¯s house, and that she wanted her child to go to school here. One was my Sister-inw and the other was my Brother-inw. At that time, Xiaoning and I were in the same position. But do you know what your Brother-inw did?¡±


    Li Lei was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that his sister had been through this before. ¡°Your Brother-inw didn¡¯t even need me to say anything. He just drove them away and said a lot of nasty things.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°If your Brother-inw was like you and willingly gave his house to someone else, how do you think 1 would feel? How would you feel if you knew? I know that you¡¯ve been away from home for so many years and feel that you¡¯ve let your family down. You want to be good to your family and contribute, but¡­.¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322: I’m Sorry

    Chapter 322: I¡¯m Sorry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu¡¯s expression became serious as she spoke. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have sacrificed Xiaoning¡¯s interests to fulfill your wish.¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, a customer came into the shop.


    She didn¡¯t care about Li Lei anymore and greeted the guests.


    Li Lei stood rooted to the ground, his expression a little dazed.


    He stood in ce for a long time before he seemed to return to his senses.


    He looked at Zhang Kun and Li Xu. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    When Li Xu saw his expression, she knew that he was almost done thinking. She nodded and said, ¡°Go back, be careful on the road.¡±


    Li Lei walked out of the store and left on his tricycle without even saying goodbye to the children.


    When he got home, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Meng Xiaoning was not at home. She was probably at the old house with the child.


    Li Lei went to the old house.


    There were only Li Yong, Qin Xiaomin, Meng Xiaoning, and the child at home.


    His parents should still be at the greenhouse.


    Li Yong and Meng Xiaoning were cooking in the kitchen while Qin Xiaomin yed with Li Xiang on the heated brick bed.


    They looked quite harmonious.


    Li Lei quickly went to the kitchen and called Meng Xiaoning into the house. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You go and see the child!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning did not refuse. It was better to be with her Sister-inw than to be in the same room as her Brother-inw.


    Back in the house, Qin Xiaomin raised her head and looked at Meng Xiaoning. ¡°Sister-inw, Li Yong and I have already thought about it. When our child is born, we will name it Li Nian, no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. It will be a match with their Big Sister¡¯s name. What do you think?¡±


    When Meng Xiaoning heard this, she paused and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a girl, but if it¡¯s a boy, wouldn¡¯t this name¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Meng Xiaoning realized that her words were not very pleasant.


    When people heard this, it was as if she were looking forward to her giving birth to a daughter.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, isn¡¯t that name a little too feminine?¡± Meng Xiaoning quickly changed her words.


    Qin Xiaomin did not notice Meng Xiaoning¡¯s annoyance. She said, ¡°1 don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not a bad name for a boy to be called Li Nian.¡±


    She paused for a moment and carefully thought over the two names. ¡°Li Xiang, Li Nian, principal and philosophy. Li Nian, what a good name. They¡¯re about the same age, and people might think they¡¯re twins if they have such names!¡±


    As Qin Xiaomin thought about it, a motherly glow appeared on her face. ¡°They¡¯re about the same age. Let¡¯s just let them go to the same ss and wear the same clothes. How nice would that be?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning listened to her and felt a little warm in her heart.


    This Sister-inw of hers was different from what she had imagined.


    She thought that she was a young miss, so she more or less had the temper of a young miss.


    He didn¡¯t expect that not only was she enthusiastic, but she also had a good temper.


    She seemed to be quite simple-minded and easy to get along with.


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head and looked at her daughter on the heated brick bed.


    The inexplicable hostility she had for Qin Xiaomin had faded quite a bit.


    She thought, ¡°a peaceful family will prosper.¡± If Qin Xiaomin were willing to get along with her, she would be willing to do so.


    Although most of the sisters-inw were at odds with each other, some sisters-inw got along like sisters.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xiaoning smiled. ¡°It¡¯d be best if it¡¯s a Younger Brother. That way, the two children will like different things. They won¡¯t fight for toys.¡±


    Qin Xiaominughed and touched her stomach. ¡°1 like both sons and daughters! Li Yong too! Right, Li Yong?¡±


    She shouted towards the kitchen.


    Li Yong naturally heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words and quickly agreed, ¡°Of course, as long as it crawled out of your stomach, I¡¯ll like it. It¡¯s my baby!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Meng Xiaoning with a smile.


    Meng Xiaoningughed and thought, this Sister-inw, sometimes, she¡¯s like a child.


    ¡°Sister-inw, let Big Brother and Li Yong take care of the child tomorrow. Let¡¯s go shopping. The child is about to be born, and I haven¡¯t bought anything yet. Come with me and take a look!¡±


    When Meng Xiaoning heard this, she hesitated.


    In the kitchen, Li Lei quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You two go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of the child.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll drive there. We won¡¯t be eating there. It¡¯ll only take two to three hours to go back and forth. It won¡¯t dy you from feeding the child.¡±


    Seeing Qin Xiaomin¡¯s enthusiasm, Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t refuse anymore, so she nodded. ¡°Alright, then, let¡¯s go ande back quickly.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Qin Xiaomin nodded.


    In the kitchen, the brother had done cooking the food.


    Li Yong took out a portion of the food. ¡°I¡¯ll go bring food to our parents. You guys eat first, don¡¯t wait for me!¡±


    There was a wooden box at home that was specially used to deliver food. Once the food was ced in it, and the lid was closed, it would keep warm for a long time.


    Li Yong picked up the lunchbox, rode his bicycle, and went to therge shed to deliver the food to the old couple.


    When he returned, he found that none of them had touched their chopsticks. They were all waiting for him toe back and eat!


    ¡°What are you waiting for me for?¡± Li Yong was a little embarrassed. ¡°You guys can eat first.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who made the meal. Who else should I wait for if not you? You, great hero!¡±


    Li Yongughed and quickly washed his hands before sitting down.


    He picked up a fish and ced it in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat the fish. Be careful of the fish bones.¡±


    Looking at the interaction between Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    Apart from the sweet days of dating and marriage, she and Li Lei quickly switched to the old couple mode.


    She sighed and started eating in silence.


    After dinner, Meng Xiaoning wrapped the child tightly in a small quilt and put the child in a wind-proof small cart. The family of three then went home.


    After they had children, the stove in the house was burning 24 hours a day.


    The moment she entered, she felt warm.


    Meng Xiaoning took the child out of the cart, removed the small quilt, and put him on the warm brick bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yesterday!¡± she was about to tease the child when she suddenly heard Li Lei¡¯s voice behind her.


    Meng Xiaoning was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Why did he apologize out of the blue?


    ¡°Yesterday, I suggested that Xiao Yong and his wife stay at our house, but after thinking about it, 1 didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡± Li Lei said with sincerity.


    Just as Big Sister said, put yourself in her shoes.


    From his Big Sister¡¯s point of view, his Brother-inw¡¯s Younger Sister was staying at his Elder Sister¡¯s house. As her Big Sister¡¯s family member, he would definitely be unhappy.


    Simrly, Xiao Yong was his younger brother, but Xiaoning was not that close to Xiao Yong.


    If Xiaoning were to move in with Xiao Yong, she would definitely be unhappy.


    Meng Xiaoning did not expect Li Lei to be talking about this.


    She felt a little strange. How did he get enlightened after going to the city?


    Did Big Sister say something to him?


    Meng Xiaoning looked at Li Lei suspiciously.


    Li Lei was slightly ufortable and said in a low voice, ¡°Take off your shoes. 1¡¯11 get you some water so you can soak your feet..¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323: Fickle Women

    Chapter 323: Fickle Women


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Lei went to the kitchen after he was done speaking.


    Water was boiling on the stove in the kitchen.


    He took the basin for soaking feet, mixed it until it be warm, and brought it to Meng Xiaoning.


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s eager appearance, Meng Xiaoning said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry anymore. You should quickly pack up and go to bed early. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after Xiangxiang tomorrow.¡±


    Li Lei looked at Meng Xiaoning suspiciously, suspecting that she was lying.


    Women were stubborn sometimes. They were obviously still angry in their hearts, but they said that they were not angry.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaoningughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not angry anymore.¡±


    She urged him. ¡°Hurry up and put more charcoal in the brazier so you don¡¯t have to wake up several times at night!¡±


    Li Lei finally believed that she was not angry anymore.


    He went to the kitchen and opened the furnace door of the brazier. He cleared the charcoal ash from inside, then closed the door halfway and added a lot of charcoal into the stove barrel.


    After she was done, Meng Xiaoning also finished washing her feet.


    When her feet were warm, her entire body would also be warm.


    Li Lei poured water for her and poured water for himself. He quickly washed his feet and followed Meng Xiaoning into the bed.


    After turning off the lights, Li Lei fell asleep very quickly after a long day. However, Meng Xiaoningy on the heated brick bed and did not fall asleep for a long time.


    She did feel a little aggrieved about what happened yesterday, but she wasn¡¯t angry.


    Li Lei¡¯s thinking was simple, and she could understand it.


    He felt that she was the closest person to him and it was nothing to suffer a little. Qin Xiaomin was his new Sister-inw, and he was afraid she would not be used to the house and would argue with Li Yong.


    Ever since they got married, Li Lei had actually done better than most men.


    He was hardworking and capable. He was able to help out with everything in the family, big and small.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any hobbies. He didn¡¯t smoke, drink, or y cards at all.


    As for his shoring, he definitely had one.


    He was too straightforward and did not know how to make people happy.


    However, no one was perfect. Didn¡¯t she also have a lot of problems?


    As she thought about it, Meng Xiaoning soon fell asleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, Meng Xiaoning finished feeding Xiangxiang and left with Qin Xiaomin.


    She did have some things to buy. She had a lot of milk, and Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t drink it all, which would cause her to swell and hurt.


    She had heard that there was a breast pump that could suck out the excess milk so that she could feel morefortable.


    At 11 pm, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang walked into the store hand in hand.


    Li Xu was busy and instructed the two of them, ¡°Let¡¯s wait outside for a while. We¡¯ll go home after Big Brotheres back.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were sitting obediently under the parasol outside.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you women are really too fickle.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly said as hey on the table.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked listless after school.


    On the way back, Ji Yuanyuan had been helding back from asking.


    This was because she knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang, with his big mouth, would definitely reveal it himself.


    As expected, he opened his mouth.


    Women are fickle?


    ¡°What did Qi Huanhuan say to you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked tentatively.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed. ¡°Qi Huanhuan said that she doesn¡¯t want to marry me anymore. She wants to marry someone like Zhang Guorong. He¡¯s handsome and rich.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this name.


    He had been her idol when she was young. There were all sorts of posters in the room and all sorts of CDs in the drawers.


    However, after the idol fall, it took her a long time to recover from the shock.


    She forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Brother, you will be handsome and rich in the future!¡±


    Not only that, but he had also be the idol of thousands of young girls.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still listless and sprawled on the table without saying a word.


    At that moment, a car drove over from not far away and finally stopped in front of the shop.


    Ji Yuanyuan recognized it at a nce. It was Qin Xiaomin¡¯s car.


    She quickly went up to him and called out sweetly, ¡°Second Aunt!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin opened the car door and got out.


    Meng Xiaoning, who was next to her, also got out of the car. Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but she still shouted, ¡°Eldest Aunt!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Why didn¡¯t you get in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold at all.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m actually a little hot!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin smiled and walked to the trunk with her belly protruding. ¡°Your Eldest Aunt and I bought you a few clothes.¡±


    Li Xu saw the two of theming over and quickly came out.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pregnant. Why are you still driving around?¡± Li Xu said.


    Qin Xiaomin took out a few paper bags from the trunk. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. 1 have toe out more before 1 give birth. These are the clothes that Sister-inw and I bought for the children. You can let them try them on. If they don¡¯t fit, there are the invoices inside. You can just take them back to change the size.¡±


    Li Xu declined. ¡°You two are really too much. Why are you wasting money? The children have a lot of clothes!¡±


    ¡°All, we¡¯re their Aunts. Isn¡¯t it normal to buy things for our the children? Big Sister, just ept it!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin forcefully stuffed the bag into Li Xu¡¯s hands.


    Meng Xiaoning stood next to the passenger seat with an awkward smile on her face.


    Qin Xiaomin had bought all these things by herself.


    However, she told her Elder Sister that they had bought it together. She was really giving her face.


    Compared to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s magnanimity and thoughtfulness, Meng Xiaoning suddenly felt her previous thoughts were really too dirty.


    Li Xu epted it, and Ji Zixuan happened to ride his bicycle over.


    He and his ssmate stopped before the store and waved to them. They continued walking.


    ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you then, Big Sis,¡± Qin Xiaomin said upon seeing that.


    ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    Qin Xiaomin closed the trunk and got into the car.


    The car left very quickly. Li Xu stood on the spot for a while before closing the door of the shop and bringing the three children home for dinner.


    After the meal, Li Xu took out the clothes that Qin Xiaomin had given her.


    The three children each had a sweater and a down jacket.


    It had to be said that Qin Xiaomin and Meng Xiaoning had good eyesight.


    The three children all liked it, and the size was suitable.


    After putting it on, Ji Zi¡¯ang refused to take it off and insisted on wearing it to school in the afternoon.


    ¡°No, take off your sweaters. I¡¯ll help you wash themter. If you guys want to wear down jackets, you can wear them in the afternoon.¡± In the kitchen, Li Xu instructed as she was cooking.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang unwillingly took off his sweater.


    After lunch, Li Xu ced all three sweaters into the washing machine. After pressing theundry button, she left the house in a hurry.


    It had been a busy morning. Not only were there many customers, but there were also two applicants.


    However, they were a little too old, so Li Xu didn¡¯t take a fancy to them.


    She still wanted to find a few younger ones. Young people were full of energy..

 Chapter 324 - 324: Partners

    Chapter 324: Partners


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu came out of the house and went back to the store to get her things. Then, she went to Hu Chunli¡¯s store.


    She had already opened a public ount in the morning and had to send it to Hu Chunli.


    In the future, the two of them will be business partners.


    The recruitment also went very smoothly.


    In less than a week, Li Xu had recruited three people.


    They were all in their 30s and looked good, diligent, and lively.


    Two of them were sent to Hu Chunli for training.


    Thest one was left with Li Xu.


    At the same time, Hu Chunli and Li Xu also started to inspect the area.


    Before the new year, everyone would stock up. If there was an event, it would be easy to attract people.


    That was why Li Xu and Hu Chunli wanted to open a new shop before the new year.


    The location was chosen quickly. There were many people, and it was far from the market.


    Only a residential area that met these two conditions could be reserved.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli discussed this with each other. Things were done quickly. The locations of the two new shops were confirmed very quickly.


    The vegetable shop didn¡¯t need to be renovated too well.


    After a simple packing, he would go to the second-hand market to buy some shelves, tables, and chairs. Then, the purchase would bepleted.


    The opening time was set for the 29th September, which happened to be a Saturday.


    Li Xu got Ji Zixuan to write a sign for the opening discount and put it at the store entrance a few days in advance.


    Very soon, it was the day of the store opening.


    At half past six, Li Lei and Li Yong drove over to deliver the food.


    The two of them had gotten up early to pick the vegetables from the fields.


    The fresh vegetables still had fresh soil on them.


    After delivering the vegetables, Li Lei went home to work.


    Li Yong stayed behind to help.


    There were three new employees in the two new shops, including the two siblings, Li Xu and Li Yong.


    The three children could barely help, and they counted as one head.


    In this way, there were six heads.


    Li Xu assigned the two newbies to the three shops led by Li Yong.


    The fourth shop was managed by her, ady with the surname Zhou, and a few children.


    The new shop opened at 7 am sharp.


    Because of the cheap price and the many days of promotion, added with many people saw their brands when they were supporting H City.


    Naturally, they knew that the new shop was opened by their family.


    Therefore, when she opened the store, many people were already gathered at the entrance.


    As usual, all the vegetables in the store were sold at half price.


    The quality was better than the market and closer to the market. Even the price was cheaper.


    The people in the neighborhood moved as soon as they heard the news. Wave after wave of people came in, and the shop was extremely busy.


    Not only were Li Xu and Sister Zhou extremely busy, but even Ji Yuanyuan and her two brothers were also extremely busy in the store.


    She handed stic bags to customers and told them the price for illiterate customers.


    The two of them could even move vegetables out of the small warehouse.


    At nine o¡¯clock, the sound of firecrackers suddenly came from outside.


    A few people carried a few flower baskets over.


    Li Xu was a little surprised. ¡°Where did you get this? 1 didn¡¯t order them!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went out and saw a few people cing flower baskets in two rows at the door.


    She looked at the young man in front and asked politely, ¡°Brother, who sent these flowers? We didn¡¯t order any!¡±


    The handsome young man bent over and said politely, ¡°These flower baskets were ordered by Old Master Qin.¡±


    Mr. Qin!


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran back into the shop. He said to Li Xu excitedly, ¡°Mom, Grandpa Qin send them.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s call Grandpa Qin when we get home tonight. We¡¯ll thank him for the flower basket. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied crisply.


    A few handsome young men had left the scene outside the door after giving the flowers.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze, still unsatisfied, and helped to get busy in the store.


    Big Sister Zhou looked at the children and said with some envy, ¡°Boss Li, your three children are so sensible and capable!¡±


    Li Xu smiled and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s so so. She¡¯s usually mischievous!¡±


    There weren¡¯t enough goods in the store, and it was sold out in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Li Xu gave Li Lei a call, and Li Lei sent another car over.


    The business in the store was as hot as ever.


    After two busy days, Zhang Kun had to go to work, and the children had to go to school.


    Li Xu could only let go and let the new employees take care of the shop.


    The sry and treatment were the same as Hu Chunli¡¯s.


    As for Hu Chunli, she was only a shop assistant now.


    However, when the number of branch stores increased, she would have to take on the store manager position.


    The branch¡¯s business was booming for a while, especially in December, when everyone started to buy new year¡¯s goods.


    However, the business slowed down after the 26th or 27th of December.


    It was almost the new year. Li Xu asked all the stores to clear the remaining vegetables and give the employees a holiday.


    This was her first New Year as the boss. Li Xu was not stingy.


    Every employee was given a bonus of 300 yuan.


    As for Hu Chunli, she calcted the recent sales and gave her five percent.


    On Hu Chunli¡¯s side, she had finally received her payment.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t quite agree with the bonus.


    ¡°You gave it to Hu Chunli just because you wanted it. The other three new employees have only worked for less than a month. If you give them so much bonus, what if they don¡¯te back after the new year?¡± Zhang Kun said in a low voice.


    With that, he urged Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Quickly put on your clothes. There¡¯s still a lot to do today!¡±


    Li Xu said, ¡°If we don¡¯t give it to them, they might really note back after the new year. After all, this job is quite tiring. If they don¡¯te, where am 1 going to find them after the new year? Then wouldn¡¯t the newly established shop be closed down? They knew that hard work could be exchanged for money, and they would definitelye after the new year. We have to look at it from a long-term perspective. We can¡¯t be stingy.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang made a face at Zhang Kun and repeated Li Xu¡¯s words. ¡°Right, you can¡¯t be stingy.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m definitely not as far-sighted as you. Otherwise, how can you be the boss, and I¡¯m just an employee?¡±


    When Li Xu heard Zhang Kun¡¯s sour words, she nced at him unhappily. ¡°Hurry up. We bought a lot of things today!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pulled Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand and cheered, ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy a refrigerator!¡±


    Li Xuughed. She reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand as they walked out.


    The three siblings did well in the final exam.


    This was especially true for Ji Zixuan. After he entered junior high, the number of ssmates in his grade increased by several times. During the mid-term exams, Ji Zixuan¡¯s results were first in ss. However, he could only be ranked fifth in the entire grade.


    After the end of the semester, Ji Zixuan¡¯s enthusiasm for studying was even greater than before.


    In this final exam, not only did he rank first in his ss, but he also ranked first in his grade.


    This time, Ji Zi¡¯ang surpassed Qi Huanhuan and was in fifth ce.


    Ji Yuanyuan got third ce this time.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were naturally very happy.


    When she was happy, she wanted to spend money.


    After much thought, she decided to buy a refrigerator..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Worry

    Chapter 325: Worry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Life would be a lot more convenient if she bought a refrigerator. It would also save her a lot of trouble.


    In the summer, you could buy meat for many days at a time. She didn¡¯t have to go to the market every day. If she couldn¡¯t go there one day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat meat.


    There were also popsicles, which were too expensive outside. She could go to the wholesale market with a refrigerator and buy a batch of popsicles. They could eat whatever they wanted.


    The family went to the shopping mall, where they bought the washing machine and color TV.


    After all, they were acquaintances, and the quality was guaranteed.


    The washing machine had been bought for several years. There were many people in the family, and the children¡¯s clothes were particrly easy to get dirty.


    She had to use it every day in the summer. Even in the winter, it would be used once every two or three days.


    However, the washing machine was still in good condition after such a long time. There was not even a small problem.


    When the shop assistant saw Li Xu bringing her family over, she knew this would be another big business.


    At this time, the price of refrigerators was not cheap.


    A 200 ml refrigerator costs 3000 Yuan.


    The color was lovely. It was the kind of retro white.


    Although its capacity could not bepared to the refrigerators of the 21st century, it was stillparable to those of the same era.


    There was a refrigerator, a freezer area, and a small space for drinks.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already looking forward to it. ¡°Put the popsicle in this grid and meat in this one. You can¡¯t put them together, or they won¡¯t smell good.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were busy bargaining with the salesgirl and did not have the time to care about Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    In the end, the price was reduced to 2700 Yuan. Li Xu only agreed when the salesperson promised to give her a free gift.


    Seeing the money in her mother¡¯s hands being handed out one by one, Ji Yuanyuan actually felt a little pained.


    A refrigerator costs 3000 Yuan now, and it would still be 3000 Yuan 20 yearster.


    The price of goods had increased dozens of times, but some electrical appliances had not changed for decades.


    After paying, Li Xu and Zhang Kun carried the refrigerator to the little three-wheeled motorcycle happily.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also quite happy as they carried the various bowls and chopsticks that were given to them.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan, empty-handed, followed behind.


    The family moved the refrigerator home, and the staff told them not to power it immediately. It was best to let it rest for a day and a night.


    After putting down the fridge, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to the wholesale market and bought a box of popsicles.


    Although the refrigerator couldn¡¯t be used, the temperature outside was very low now. The popsicles wouldn¡¯t go bad even if they were ced outside.


    Zhang Kun had already bought most of the other New Year¡¯s goods.


    The next day, Ji Zi¡¯ang counted the time.


    Finally, it was 10 o¡¯clock. The refrigerator had been left untouched for a day and a night.


    He went to the back of the refrigerator and plugged it in.


    He opened the refrigerator door and ced his hand on the refrigerator.


    After a long while, Ji Zi¡¯ang called out in disappointment, ¡°Mom, why is the fridge not working? It¡¯s not cold at all!¡±


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were cleaning up the kitchen, while Zhang Kun and Ji Zixuan went to clean up next door.


    In the past, it was always during the Chinese New Year. Now that they were busy, the cleaning time was set to before the new year.


    Upon hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen.


    Li Xu almostughed out of anger when she saw what Ji Zi¡¯ang had done. ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, are you itching for a beating again?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and took Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand out of the refrigerator before saying, ¡°You have to close the door. Otherwise, the air conditioner in the refrigerator wille out. And if you don¡¯t close the door, the refrigerator will breakdown easily!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied awkwardly.


    Li Xu urged him. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t mess around. Quicklye in and help me with the work!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang unwillingly followed Li Xu to the kitchen.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, he came out again in a hurry.


    He opened the refrigerator door and put his hand in.


    His eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s cold! It¡¯s cold!¡±


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan came out when they heard the noise. Li Xu had only seen a fridge at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce. Seeing this, she also tried to put her hand into the refrigerator. It was cold.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had already run to the balcony and ced all the popsicles in the refrigerator.


    Squatting in front of the refrigerator, Ji Zi¡¯ang started to fantasize about his happy life in the future.


    It was extremely hot when he returned home in the summer. If only he could have a popsicle¡­.


    Wow, how blissful!


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, the couple nned to go home with their three children.


    They still went back to Zhang Kun¡¯s hometown for the new year. They had to go home as long as the elder was still there.


    In the kitchen, the stove had been extinguished early in the morning. Zhang Kun closed the door and windows, and finally looked at the refrigerator.


    Li Xu urged him. ¡°Forget it. Just leave the refrigerator. It won¡¯t use much electricity anyway!¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and led them downstairs.


    When he got home, Zhang Jun and Zhang Dali were killing chickens in the yard.


    The ground was covered in blood, and the chicken was still struggling on the ground.


    The sound of the giggle was filled with sadness.


    Li Xu quickly covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Seeing the childrening, Zhang Jun quickly moved to a position and blocked the chicken with his body. ¡°Eldest Brother and Sister-inw are back. The food will be ready soon. You guys go in to warm up!¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly brought Ji Yuanyuan into the house. Ji Zixuan followed behind her and quickly entered as well.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the only one who was interested in killing chickens. He was not afraid at all when he saw the blood on the ground.


    He tilted his head, wanting to see clearly.


    He was pulled into the house by Zhang Kun, ¡°You¡¯re so gutsy, you want to join in the fun no matter what.¡±


    After entering the house, Ji Yuanyuan realized. Her grandparents had actually bought a television at home.


    It was also a color television but a little smaller than the one in their house.


    Wang Yuechu quickly called out to them, ¡°Quickly put on your slippers and warm yourself up!¡±


    Zhang Kun came in and was shocked. ¡°Where did you get the TV?¡±


    ¡°Xiaojun and Melting bought it for us. They¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll be bored at home,¡± Wang Yuechu said.


    Hao Melting was watching the child from the side. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Big Brother and Sister-inw. Not only did they teach us how to nt the greenhouse, but they also arranged the sales for the greenhouse. I¡¯ve earned some money this year, so of course I have to give it to you!¡±


    Wang Yuechu took the remote control and changed the TV station.


    He changed to a cartoon and called the three children, ¡°Come on,e on. Let¡¯s watch cartoons with Grandma.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled, but he felt a little sad.


    Li Xu saw Zhang Kun¡¯s strange expression. She reached out to hold his hand andforted him silently.


    At night, the family of five squeezed on the heated brick bed in the west room.


    Zhang Kun seemed to have something on his mind and didn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Li Xu closed her eyes and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body lightly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Kun let out a breath of air.


    Li Xu heard the sound and opened her eyes.


    She turned over, her back facing Ji Yuanyuan, reached out her hand to feel around, and held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    Zhang Kun held Li Xu¡¯s hand in the dark.


    ¡°After the new year, let¡¯s go back and buy a good washing machine for our parents!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice..

 Chapter 326 - 326: Money is Really A Good Thing

    Chapter 326: Money is Really A Good Thing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She knew what Zhang Kun was thinking. He probably thought that he had not been filial to his parents for so many years.


    Once Zhang Jun earned money, he knew how to buy a TV for his parents.


    Thinking about it, she was indeed ipetent as a daughter-inw. Compared with Zhang Jun¡¯s family, she was richer.


    She had never thought of buying anything for Zhang Kun¡¯s parents.


    Zhang Kun turned his head and looked at Li Xu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re a family. Why are you saying this?¡±


    Now that their family was rich, this year¡¯s New Year was much better thanst year¡¯s.


    Zhang Dali and Zhang Jun went to buy a lot of fireworks for the children to y with on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The three children had grown up in the countryside, so they were more open in the countryside.


    Early in the morning on the second day of the new year, Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao came to visit her parents¡¯ home.


    Unlike in the past, the couple didn¡¯t bring many things with them. They basically only brought one or two things, and they were all cheap.


    It was the cheapest milk, with two packets of biscuits or some fruit.


    However, knowing that their daughter¡¯s life was hard, Wang Yueju and Zhang Dali had never despised it.


    However, it was different today. Zhang Yao walked in front with a few boxes in her hands.


    The box looked very high-end, and one could tell at a nce that it was expensive.


    Wei Zhenghao held Wenwen¡¯s hand and walked slowly behind them.


    Although he walked slowly, his posture was like a fighting cock. He puffed out his chest and raised his head.


    He was wearing brand new clothes as if he was afraid that no one would know that he had made money.


    After entering, Zhang Yao went up and ced everything in the kitchen. ¡°Father, Mother, 1 bought you some nutritional supplements. Remember to eat them!¡±


    Wang Yuechuu saw the things on the kitchen floor and thought she was wasting money. ¡°Why are you buying these things? Your father and I are still healthy!¡±


    Then, she looked at Wei Zhenghao and said, ¡°Zhenghao, bring it back for your mother when you leave!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked at Zhang Yao, his eyes full of probing.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked on from the side and wanted tough.


    It was rare to see someone so stingy.


    Obviously, Wei Zhenghao agreed with Wang Yuechu¡¯s words. He wanted to bring the food back for his mother to eat!


    Zhang Yao saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, so how could she not know what he was thinking?


    She looked at him indifferently.


    Wei Zhenghao suddenly shivered. He thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Aiya, Mom, Zhang Yao, and I bought this, especially for you. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    How could Wang Yuechu not see the look in the eyes of her daughter and son-inw? She was a little surprised.


    Zhang Yao was now managing the greenhouse and was very busy every day. Although the two houses were so close, she hadn¡¯t been home for a long time.


    Wang Yuechu also felt strange about the change between her daughter and son-inw.


    In the past, it was always the daughter who had to look at her son-inw¡¯s face. Why was it the other way around now?


    During the new yearst year, Li Xu and Hao Melting went back to their parents¡¯ house early in the morning and didn¡¯t stay to serve Zhang Yao¡¯s family.


    So this year, they would first serve Zhang Yao and her family well, and then return to their parent¡¯s house in the afternoon.


    At noon, the men had a drink in the east room.


    The woman and the children were all eating alone in the west room.


    The children ate quickly, and after they were done, they all went out to y under Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lead.


    The door to the courtyard was closed, and since Ji Zixuan was a fourteen-year-old child, the adults were at ease and let them out to y.


    At the table, only Wang Yuexu, Li Xu, Hao Melting, and Zhang Yao were left.


    Wang Yuechu had a good rtionship with her two daughters-inw, and they were no different from mother and daughter.


    Therefore, when Wang Yuechu spoke, she didn¡¯t avoid her two daughters-inw.


    At the dinner table, she quietly asked Zhang Yao, ¡°What happened between you and Zhenghao?¡±


    Hao Melting had been married for many years and had a close rtionship with Zhang Yao. ¡°Yeah, why does Brother-inw listen to you so much now?¡± she asked.


    Zhang Yao looked around and smiled proudly. ¡°Can he be disobedient? Who doesn¡¯t love money?¡±


    At the end, Zhang Yao sighed, ¡°Money is really a good thing!¡±


    In the past, when she was at home looking after the children, the money she earned from the fields was all in Wei Zhenghao¡¯s hands.


    At that time, she had to ask him for money even to buy a bag of salt. How could she dare to offend Wei Zhenghao?


    Only those who had experienced the days of asking for money would know how hard it was.


    However, it was different now. She sold the harvest in the greenhouse directly to her sister-inw.


    Her sister-inw gave her the money, and she deposited it into her mother¡¯s bank ount.


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t even have a chance to touch the money.


    In the beginning, Wei Zhenghao quarreled with her, find trouble, and even went on strike.


    However, no matter how much Wei Zhenghao kicked up a fuss, she refused to hand over the money.


    She knew that if she handed over the money, they would not have an easy time without the thing to ckmail Wei Zhenghao with.


    Besides, if Wei Zhenghao really took the money, he would probably send half of it to his mother first.


    Why should she share half of her hard-earned money with others?


    After that, Wei Zhenghao saw that she was determined and generous, so he simply stopped.


    Zhang Yao knew the principle of giving a carrot after a stick. She had money in her hands, so she wasn¡¯t stingy.


    When Wei Zhenghao was working hard, she would give him 10 to 20 yuan of change.


    In addition, he would receive a sry of 300 yuan every month.


    She didn¡¯t care how Wei Zhenghao spent the money.


    Over time, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s temper was much better than before.


    Now, there was a lot of work at home, and he was fighting to do it.


    After hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Hao Melting gave her a big thumbs up.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re pretty amazing. Even with Brother-inw¡¯s personality, you can still¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Hao Melting realized that something was wrong.


    No matter how bad the rtionship between Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao was, they were still an old couple.


    She was really stupid to say bad things about Wei Zhenghao in front of Zhang Yao.


    Hao Melting¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    Zhang Yao didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what kind of person he is. To be honest, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think about divorcing him a few years ago, but there was a child in the middle!¡±


    In her most difficult years, she had thought of divorce more than once.


    Even if she would beughed at if she brought the child back to her maternal family, it would be better than her life in the Wei family.


    But because of the child, she still managed to pull through.


    Hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Hao Melting and Li Xu¡¯s expressions were a little awkward. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Wang Yuechu red at her, ¡°It¡¯s the new year, what nonsense are you saying? Don¡¯t be like those stinky men, not knowing what your surname is just because you have some money in your hands!¡±


    The other women at the dining tableughed when they heard this..

 Chapter 327 - 327: Good Intentions

    Chapter 327: Good Intentions


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Yao sighed, then held Wang Yuechu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought it through. I didn¡¯t even get a divorce during the toughest time. Now that I¡¯m living a good life, how can I still get a divorce?¡±


    Wang Yuechu nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t get a divorce unless it¡¯s thest resort. Wei Zhenghao is not a good person, but he is really good to Wenwen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 won¡¯t divorce him for the sake of your granddaughter!¡± Zhang Yao said jokingly.


    Wang Yuechu listened, but her heart felt a little sour.


    Once a woman gave birth, she had to live for the child.


    She was like this, and so was her daughter.


    The topic at the dining table suddenly became heavy. Hao Melting saw this and quickly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, Sister, how did Wenwen do for her final exams?¡±


    Speaking of studying, Zhang Yao¡¯s head started to hurt again. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. She didn¡¯t go to kindergarten and couldn¡¯t catch up with the sses. I was busy and didn¡¯t have time to tutor her. It¡¯s so embarrassing to be in thest ce in the final exam.¡±


    Then, Zhang Yao seemed to have thought of something and looked at Li Xu. ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t your children the best in their ss? Why don¡¯t you get them to teach Wenwen these two days?¡±


    Li Xu thought that she still had to stay at home for two more days and agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem. Send Wenwen over tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zhang Yao was happy again.


    Once the men drank, they couldn¡¯t stop.


    They drank until two o¡¯clock and can¡¯t hold on anymore.


    Li Xu and Hao Meiting still wanted to go back to their parents¡¯ home and couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    They went to the table and picked the two up.


    The brothers, Zhang Kun and Zhang Jun, knew what was going on. They didn¡¯t drink too much, except for their red faces.


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t count and drank a lot with his father-inw. He couldn¡¯t even walk.


    Li Xu took Zhang Kun¡¯s coat and put it on for him. She asked, ¡°Can you still walk? If you can¡¯t, you can rest at home. I¡¯ll take the child back for a walk!¡± ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Zhang Kun smiled naively. ¡°Where¡¯s my bicycle?¡±


    He ran to the yard, found his bicycle, and called Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan,e here quickly. I¡¯ll take you to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to walk over when Li Xu grabbed her hat. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Li Xu in surprise.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Zi¡¯ang, aren¡¯t you on good terms with Daddy? Go and take Daddy¡¯s bike!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not realize Li Xu¡¯s ¡®good intentions¡¯ and happily hopped over to Zhang Kun.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and stood obediently beside Li Xu, pretending not to know anything.


    Although Zhang Kun had drunk a lot, he was not muddled.


    Heughed and pointed at Li Xu. ¡°You¡¯re good. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll drop your precious daughter on the way here. So, you pushed our Zi¡¯ang out, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who had beenughing nonchntly, was stunned when he heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so bad!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pouted.


    Li Xuughed, ¡°You have thick skin. You won¡¯t fall.¡± Besides, your Little Sister is a girl, you have to give in to her, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded thoughtfully.


    After a few taps, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°That¡¯s not right, why didn¡¯t you let Big Brothere? He¡¯s older than me, so he should be protecting me.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Your Big Brother¡¯s movements aren¡¯t as agile as yours. If your Dad falls, you should quickly jump down. You won¡¯t fall.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was fooled and jumped into Zhang Kun¡¯s back seat happily. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. I want to go back and see Little Sister!¡±


    Zhang Kun pushed him and walked out steadily.


    Li Xuughed and pushed her little three-wheeled motorcycle out.


    Back at the Li family, Meng Xiaoning and Qin Xiaomin had also returned from their parent¡¯s house.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s belly was now more than six months old, but it didn¡¯t grow muchpared to before.


    Although she was pregnant, Qin Xiaomin was very agile. She walked back and forth as if she was not affected at all.


    After more than a month of getting along, Qin Xiaomin and Meng Xiaoning had be more familiar with each other. The two of them sat together and chatted, sharing the things they had brought back from their parents¡¯ house.


    Li Miao liked children and had been taking care of her three nephews since they were young, so she could be considered experienced.


    Li Xiang was in her arms. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked around curiously.


    After mealtime, everyone gathered together, not for the sake of eating but to chat.


    ¡°Sis, Brother-inw, I¡¯ve been thinking of something recently,¡± said Li Yong. ¡°I think it¡¯s a profitable business. Can you help me think of some ideas and see if it¡¯s feasible?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Xu nced at him.


    ¡°Look at our family¡¯s 20 acres ofnd. It¡¯s more than enough for us to nt. We definitely need to expand the scale. Let¡¯s buy or rent someone else¡¯snd. It¡¯s hard to manage it if it¡¯s too scattered. If they want to go back, our greenhouse will be built for nothing and we¡¯ll have to tear it down.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Zhang Kun asked.


    ¡°I was just thinking, Isn¡¯t It a pity that the back mountain has always been deserted?¡±


    ¡°You want to book the entire back mountain?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise.


    Li Yong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s cheap to rent out the mountain. It¡¯s such a big ce. We can do anything we want.¡±


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a while and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. The back mountain is not high, and thend is fertile. It should be possible to nt vegetables and fruits!¡±


    ¡°More than that!¡± Li Yong was a little proud. ¡°I wanted to open my own restaurant, so I¡¯ll make home-cooked dishes. Making the entrance of an ancient building should attract people, right? In this case, it can be considered a side business and I can earn some money.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Second Uncle, you can open a farmhouse.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a farmhouse?¡± Li Yong was a little surprised.


    In this era, the concept of rural tourism had not yet been poprized.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news, nor had he gone out to see it, so he was really not familiar with the term farmhouse.


    ¡°The restaurant is next to the greenhouse. You can let the guests go to the greenhouse to pick the vegetables they want to eat. If they want to eat it after plucking it, you can cook it. If they don¡¯t want to eat it and want to take it away, then they¡¯ll be charged for the weight. They pulled it out from the ground themselves, so they will believe that the vegetables are fresh and will be more satisfied to eat.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Yong¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Also, not only vegetables but also meat. You can fence up a small area, raise some chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, and so on, and ughter them on the spot¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t very clear about rural tourism. However, she had been there a few times in her past life.


    She told him everything she had seen.


    Gradually, everyone stopped talking and listened to her seriously.


    After a long time, Ji Yuanyuan finally came back to her senses.


    She seemed to have said too much..

 Chapter 328 - 328: Rent the Mountain

    Chapter 328: Rent the Mountain


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Fortunately, there was television at home and many books at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce. They all knew that she liked to read and gain some advanced knowledge.


    Therefore, no one suspected her.


    Li Yong repeatedly nodded after hearing this. ¡°1 only had this idea before. After Yuanyuan said it, I have decided. 1¡¯11 go and ask them about renting the Mountain when they go to work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better think it through. When you rent this mountain, you still have to develop it. This is not an easy job.¡± Li Xu reminded.


    The soil on the mountain was fertile, but it was hard.


    If he wanted to farm, he had to develop a mountain.


    ¡°Xiaomin is about to give birth, will you still be able to free up your time then?¡± Li Xu said.


    Speaking of Qin Xiaomin, Li Yong¡¯s expression became hesitant.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin quickly expressed her opinion, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m fine! I will support any decision made by Li Yong!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only the second year of New Year anyway, you guys think about it. No matter what, your Brother-inw and 1 will definitely support you.¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss this matter again.¡± Li Yong nodded.


    They chatted until five in the afternoon, and the sky was about to turn dark.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu discussed and went back to their inws¡¯ house.


    After staying with the Zhang family until the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought the children back to the city.


    It was time to open for business on the sixth day of the New Year.


    They went back on the morning of the fifth day of the New Year and arrived home at ten o¡¯clock.


    The husband and wife discussed this for a while and went to Qin Junshan.


    They picked some fresh vegetables from Zhang Jun¡¯s shed and bought some gifts.


    The five of them went over with bags of various sizes.


    This year, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were also present.


    As soon as Ji Yuanyuan entered the door, Cheng Shuqin walked over in amazement. ¡°Oh my, my Daughter-inw has grown so tall?¡±


    She stood beside Ji Yuanyuan and looked at her with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan and her two brothers almost said in unison, ¡°Happy New Year, Grandpa Qin, Uncle Qin, and Aunt Cheng!¡±


    The three people who were shouted at happily gave red packets.


    Qin Mucheng heard the noise and came down from upstairs.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan, his face broke into a smile.


    However, he still remembered to greet them, ¡°Happy New Year, Uncle and Auntie!¡±


    Li Xu also quickly took out a red packet from her pocket and passed it to Qin Mucheng.


    They had three children, but the Qin family only had one.


    Hence, Li Xu specially wrapped the red bag thickly, not wanting the Qin family to suffer.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng was a little hesitant when he took it.


    He looked at Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin knew Li Xu¡¯s temper, so she nodded at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng epted the red packet and thanked Zhang Kun and Li Xu respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie!¡±


    The two of them sat down. Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯t wait to bring Ji Yuanyuan some snacks and fruits. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll open it for you!¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a satisfied expression. ¡°My Daughter-inw is getting more and more beautiful!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan only pursed her lips and smiled, not responding.


    The adults gathered together and chatted, and the children were also whispering.


    Li Xu talked about Li Yong¡¯s idea of renting the mountain as they chatted.


    As Qin Haowen listened, he praised, ¡°Xiao Yong has a good idea. There are quite a few rural tourism businesses in B City, and the business is quite good. S City will also rise up sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°You have to help Li Yong. He still has a lot of debts to bear.¡± Qin Junshan chimed in. ¡°If you have the means to get the mountain, then help!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Haowen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Father, do 1 need you to tell me about this? If Li Yong needs my help, I¡¯ll definitely help!¡±


    Li Xu said courteously, ¡°Let him try it out first. The back mountain has been deserted for so long. It should be easy for the higher-ups to handle it if he can generate some revenue now.¡±


    Qin Haowen nodded. ¡°Tell Li Yong to give me a call if there¡¯s any problem. I¡¯ll settle it for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Li Yong that. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re all family. Why are you talking to us like strangers?¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s rent for the back of the mountain was quickly decided by his family.


    Whether it was Liu Guihua, Li Zhiming, Li Lei, or even Meng Xiaoning, all of them supported Li Yong¡¯s idea.


    After the 15th day of the first month, all the departments started to work. Li Yong began to rent the back of the mountain.


    Just as Li Xu had expected, the matter was settled very quickly. He didn¡¯t need the Qin family¡¯s help at all.


    The contract was signed for 30 years, and the rent for one acre ofnd was only a few dozen Yuan a year.


    It was much more cost-effective than renting other people¡¯snd in the vige.


    The scale of the back mountain was not enormous. The entire mountain was only about 800 acres, so Li Yong naturally did not need that much.


    He only contracted half of the slope¡¯snd, which was more than a hundred acres.


    The annual rent was only 5000 Yuan.


    On the day of signing the contract, Li Yong handed in the 5000 Yuan rent.


    A hundred acres ofnd on the mountain would belong to the Li family.


    After the contract came into effect, Li Yong started to hire people to develop the mountain.


    They would start from the top and open up an acre ofnd, then build a greenhouse and nt vegetables.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of May.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s due date was this month, so Qin Zhiye approved her leave. From mid-May onwards, she wouldn¡¯t be working.


    She had been staying at her mother¡¯s house until she gave birth.


    The main thing was that her inws couldn¡¯t help.


    Other than Meng Xiaoning, the whole family was busy with wastnd remation.


    Meng Xiaoning was a sister-inw with a child. She couldn¡¯t let her serve her, right?


    Therefore, even though she knew that her parents would be unhappy, Qin Xiaomin still insisted on going back to her parents¡¯ house.


    Fortunately, Li Yong was considerate.


    After he finished his work during the day, he would ride his bicycle over to her parents¡¯ house at night to apany her.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s heart ached a little. She thought about asking Li Yong to get a driver¡¯s license so he could drive her car in the future. It would be much more convenient this way.


    After all, Qin Xiaomin thought that after giving birth, no one would take care of the child for her. It was better to leave the child with her parents and let her mother take care of it.


    Niu An was not happy, ¡°I won¡¯t look after them! If you know how to order me around, why don¡¯t you order your Mother-inw around?¡±


    ¡°My Mother-inw is old. Besides, she didn¡¯t take care of my Sister-inw¡¯s child. If 1 let her take care of the child, my Sister-inw might not be happy.¡± Qin Xiaomin chuckled.


    Niu An rolled her eyes. ¡°You! You¡¯re always thinking about other people but don¡¯t think about me!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin leaned forward. ¡°Aiya, the most important thing is that you¡¯re knowledgeable and careful. I¡¯m not worried about leaving the child to you.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was not lying.


    No matter how good her mother-inw was, she was still just a mother-inw. How could she be as considerate as her own mother?


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. If the child takes your surname, 1 might consider it!¡± Niu An still refused.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a son. Why do you want my child to have thest name¡­¡±


    Before Qin Xiaomin could finish her sentence, she looked down at her lower body in a daze.


    A warm current was dripping down her leg.


    There was already a small puddle of water on the ground..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Amazing

    Chapter 329: Amazing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You silly child, your water broke. Don¡¯t you feel it?¡± Niu An said in a panic.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face scrunched up when she heard that. ¡°I just felt a little ufortable in my stomach. 1 thought 1 ate too much at noon¡­¡±


    Niu An helped her to sit down on the sofa and quickly said, ¡°You wait here,


    I¡¯ll go next door to find Xiao Gong. Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Niu An had given birth to two children and had experience. However, when it was her daughter¡¯s turn to give birth, she was still extremely nervous.


    After all, giving birth to a child was like taking a trip to hell for a woman.


    Niu An went out in a panic and almost fell at the door.


    She held the doorknob and finally stood firm.


    Qin Xiaomin sat on the sofa. ¡°Mom, slow down. I¡¯m not in pain at all!¡± she said.


    It would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t hurt, but the pain came in waves, and it was still within the range of her tolerance.


    Niu An responded and ran out.


    ¡°Xiao Gong, hurry, Xiaomin is about to give birth. Her father is not home¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Gong, you drive. I¡¯ll call Li Yong and Zhiye,¡± Qin Junshan said immediately.


    Niu An nodded and instructed, ¡°We¡¯ve already found the doctors. Go to the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital. You tell them to find her there!¡±


    Xiao Gong took the car keys and left with Niu An.


    Qin Junshan first called Qin Zhiye. He knew the phone number of Qin Zhiye¡¯s office.


    Then, he gave Li Xu a call and asked her to inform Li Yong.


    Li Xu gave the vige a call. After thinking for a while, she closed the shop and went home.


    There was still a pork trotter in the refrigerator. She would make some pork trotter soup for Qin Xiaomin.


    It was Xiaomin¡¯s first pregnancy, so she would probably have to put in a lot of effort. It was just nice to drink soup at night.


    It was already time for school, and the children were already awake from their lunch break.


    Seeing Li Xu at home, Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°Mommy, are you going to cook?¡±


    ¡°Your Second Aunt is about to give birth to a baby. I¡¯ll make some soup and send it to herter! If I¡¯m not home when youe back tonight, you can eat some biscuits first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I understand, Mom. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. We will take care of ourselves.¡±


    Li Xu touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and go to school. Listen to the ss!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± The three children said in unison.


    After the children left, Li Xu took the pig trotters out of the refrigerator. She washed them simply at home and chopped them into small pieces. Then, she brought them to the shop.


    The set of utensils that Ji Yuanyuan had used to make soup for Qin Junshan was in the small warehouse at the back.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun often used it to cook.


    Li Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to stew the soup. She thought that Qin Xiaomin definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so quickly.


    Li Xu only packed up and went to the hospital after four in the afternoon.


    The pregnant woman had been pushing hard, and she was probably hungry at this time.


    Qin Xiaomin went straight to the delivery room, but she didn¡¯t see a familiar person at the door.


    What was going on? Where did all these people go?


    Could there be two delivery rooms here?


    Li Xu ran to the front desk and asked. Only then did she know that Qin Xiaomin had already given birth and had been sent back to the ward.


    ¡°Finished giving birth?¡± Li Xu asked in disbelief.


    When Meng Xiaoning first gave birth, it took her more than ten hours to give birth, and she almost had to go through a C-section before she could give birth.


    Qin Xiaomin had given birth to the child in less than three hours?


    Not only did Li Xu find it unbelievable, but Niu An, who had been apanying her the entire time, also found it unbelievable.


    When other women gave birth to children, it was almost as if they had made a trip to the gates of hell. Why was it that when it was her daughter¡¯s turn, it was as easy as taking a dump? How could she give birth to the child so easily?


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Li Yong asked in front of the bed.


    Qin Xiaomin touched her stomach. She was indeed hungry, and her stomach was already growling.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Buy some soup. My throat hurts. It¡¯s to moisten it!¡±


    Although it was simpler than other women, she still stayed in the delivery room for more than two hours and shouted at the top of her lungs for a long time!


    ¡°Then what soup do you want? I¡¯ll go buy it for you!¡± Li Yong asked again.


    Qin Xiaomin was a little impatient. ¡°Aiya, any soup is fine. You can buy whatever you want!¡±


    Li Yong wasn¡¯t angry at all. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Li Xuing in from outside. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Li Xu went forward. ¡°I made some soup for Xiaomin.¡±


    ¡°What soup?¡± Li Yong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If Xiaomin liked it, he wouldn¡¯t have to go out and buy it. The food made by Big Sister was definitely more hygienic and healthier than the ones sold outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. It¡¯s pork trotter soup with milk.¡± Li Xu carried the soup to the bedside and handed the thermos to Li Yong.


    Li Yong took it.


    Li Xu asked again, ¡°Where are the children? How much they¡¯re weight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than seven catties. It¡¯s chubby and adorable!¡± Qin Xiaomin quickly showed off.


    Li Xu looked at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression andughed. ¡°That¡¯s indeed not light. It¡¯s indeed amazing that you could give birth so quickly!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Li Yong with a proud look. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Li Yong opened the lid of the thermal container, filled it with soup, and handed it to Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re the most amazing. Quickly drink some soup.¡±


    At the side, Liu Guihua, who had not spoken much, looked at Niu An. ¡°Inw, are you hungry? Let Xiao Xu go out and buy some. What do you guys want to eat?¡±


    Niu An waved her hand. ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go home to eatter.¡±


    Liu Guihua also knew that Niu An didn¡¯t like to talk to them, so she just asked and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, Niu An had a good impression of the Li family.


    When the child was born, Li Yong and Xiaomin¡¯s mother-inw didn¡¯t rush to see the child. They went to see Xiaomin first.


    Xiaomin¡¯s Sister-inw had been here for so long, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask if the child was a boy or a girl.


    Li Xu was in a daze for a moment. ¡°Mother, Xiao Yong, you two stay here and take care of Xiaomin. I¡¯ll go home and cook a few dishes and bring them over.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin had already finished the soup and the pork trotters.


    Li Xu left with the thermos.


    Niu An and Qin Zhiye also left quickly.


    Li Xu went home to cook. While she was cooking, the children came back.


    She had lunch with the children at home, then took Li Yong and Liu Guihua¡¯s food to the hospital.


    After learning that Qin Xiaomin had already given birth to the child, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked impatiently, ¡°Is it a little brother or a little sister? Do they look good?¡±


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know either. When we reach the hospital, you can ask Second Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied, a little disappointed.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Niu An and Qin Zhiye had already returned. The child had also been brought to the ward.


    The adults surrounded the child and looked at the child as if some kind of treasure..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Little Rascal

    Chapter 330: Little Rascal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly stepped behind Li Yong, trying to squeeze in.


    However, the adults were firmly upying the seats around the child, and he could not squeeze in no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Uncle, let me see, let me see.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was so anxious that he could only shout helplessly.


    Li Yong unwillingly gave up his seat and stuffed Ji Zi¡¯ang in. ¡°Just see!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang finally saw the baby, but he mumbled in disappointment, ¡°My mother is right! As expected, newborn children are all ugly!¡±


    Li Yong was unhappy when he heard this. ¡°You little brat, how is he ugly? Take a closer look, which part of him is ugly?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shrunk his neck andforted Li Yong. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid. The baby will look good when he grows up. Think about it, I was also very ugly when I was just born, but now, aren¡¯t 1 fair and chubby, very cute?¡±


    Li Yong choked and mumbled, ¡°My son isn¡¯t ugly, and he¡¯s not ugly now.¡±


    ¡°All right, whatever you say, Second Uncle!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said helplessly.


    This helpless tone made Li Yong dare to flick his head. ¡°He¡¯s not ugly, to begin with, what¡¯s with that look in your eyes?¡±


    Although it didn¡¯t hurt, Ji Zi¡¯ang still clutched his head and looked at Li Yong indignantly.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang over. ¡°Li Yong, what are you doing? Why are you arguing with a child? The baby was born wrinkly and not good-looking, and you still have to make the child go against his heart and say that your son is good-looking before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    Even with her mother¡¯s filter, Qin Xiaomin had to admit that her son was wrinkly and red, like a little old man.


    She looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it painful?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. ¡°No! It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that his forehead was not red.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang grinned and looked at Li Yong. ¡°Second Uncle, I like little brother no matter how he is.¡±


    Li Yongughed in anger.


    In the evening, Li Yong stayed in the hospital with the patient while Niu An and Qin Zhiye went home. Liu Guihua also followed Li Xu home. She was old and could not stay upte.


    The mother and daughter chopped up the meat at night and mixed the stuffing.


    With a refrigerator, life was much more convenient. He could just put the prepared stuffing in the refrigerator and use it the next day.


    It would save them from waking up early in the morning and chopping the fillings, causing everyone to not sleep well.


    The next morning, Liu Guihua got up to make dumplings.


    He wrapped a lot of them, cooked a portion, and put the other portion in the refrigerator.


    Her heart ached for both her daughter-inw and daughter, so she had specially bought more.


    She knew that Li Xu was extremely busy looking after the store. Sometimes, Zhang Kun would go to the cafeteria to eat in the morning while the children would eat outside. Li Xu would just eat casually.


    She could make some dumplings that could be cooked in ten minutes in the morning so that she could eat morefortably.


    It was past eight in the morning. Li Xu and Liu Guihua went to the hospital.


    He had brought food for Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Zhiye and Niu An also arrived early. A few of them were gathered together, looking a little worried.


    The child was also there, and Li Yong was feeding him milk powder.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xu asked.


    ¡°No milk,¡± Qin Xiaomin said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t feed the child!¡±


    Niu An sighed. ¡°I remember that I had milk on the second day after giving birth. What¡¯s going on? Let the doctore and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Mother,e and feed the baby,¡± Li Yong called Liu Guihua. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a doctor to take a look.¡±


    Liu Guihua quickly stepped forward and took the milk bottle.


    ¡°Mother, when did my sister-inw get her milk?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked.


    Her situation was simr to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s. They were the same age and their children were about the same age.


    ¡°Your sister-inw also had milk the next day.¡± Liu Guihua said.


    Hearing Liu Guihua¡¯s words, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression was a little disappointed.


    Then what was wrong with her? It had been more than ten hours since she gave birth, and there was still no milk!


    She heard people say that the earlier one drank their first mouthful of breast milk, the better it was.


    Also, it was good to drink breast milk as it could strengthen the child¡¯s resistance.


    Li Yong quickly called the doctor over. After a round of examination, the result was that Qin Xiaomin¡¯s breast was a little blocked.


    ¡°Blocked breast? Then what do we do?¡± Li Yong asked anxiously, ¡°Is this illness serious? How to cure it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious,¡± the doctor said with a smile, ¡°Many women have this problem. However, if it was not treated in time, it might cause prostatitis. It was easy to treat. Let the baby suck it out. Maybe it wille out after a while. Also, a hotpress and a massage are essential¡­¡±


    Li Yong listened carefully to the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    After the doctor left, Li Yong ced the baby in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s arms. ¡°Try it!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked around and felt a little uneasy. ¡°How am 1 supposed to feed him with so many people?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go out!¡± Qin Zhiye quickly said.


    He pulled Niu An and walked out.


    Li Xu also came out with Liu Guihua.


    She was also a young girl. Not to mention in front of her mother-inw and sister-inw, even in front of her own mother, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Later on, she got used to it and it was just like that.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s ward was a single room. After these people left, Qin Xiaomin instructed Li Yong, ¡°Close the door and the curtains!¡±


    Li Yong obediently did as he was told.


    Only then did Qin Xiaomin take off her clothes and put her chest to the baby¡¯s mouth.


    It was a strange feeling to be a mother for the first time.


    It was a little embarrassing, but there was also a feeling of overflowing motherly love.


    But very quickly, Qin Xiaomin felt nothing but pain.


    ¡°All¡­¡± She shrieked in a low voice, and her tears immediately gushed out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yong quickly stepped forward.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°This little rascal is quite strong, it hurts so much!¡±


    She was in so much pain that she even scolded her own son.


    Li Yong was a little curious. ¡°How much strength can a baby have?¡±


    ¡°You wanna try?¡± Qin Xiaomin red at him.


    ¡°How?¡± Li Yong smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, 1 was wrong, I was just saying.¡±


    ¡°Come over here!¡± Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face was cold.


    Li Yong tried to take a few steps forward, but his clothes were taken off as soon as he got close to Qin Xiaomin.


    Li Yong quickly covered his clothes and looked at Qin Xiaomin shyly, ¡°What are you doing? You had just given birth, we can¡¯t¡­ we can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s face was also a little red. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Although they had been married for a few months, they had only done it once in the car.


    They were inexperienced and had been restraining themselves for fear of hurting their child after getting married.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong were a little ufortable when this topic was brought up.


    ¡°I just want you to try and see if your son is strong or not!¡± Qin Xiaomin said.


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Li Yong was still standing there, covering his clothes.. Qin Xiaomin red at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hurry


    over?¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331: It’s Here

    Chapter 331: It¡¯s Here


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Yong stepped forward aggrievedly. ¡°Wife, 1 was wrong. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I know you¡¯ve been wronged, why don¡¯t you hit me a few times to vent your anger?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin frowned and hissed.


    Seeing this, Li Yong quickly stepped forward and took the initiative to remove his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Wife, don¡¯t be so agitated!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin ced the child in front of Li Yong¡¯s chest. The child¡¯s mouth was moving.


    As soon as he got close, he gave Li Yong a fierce bite.


    Li Yong cried out and took a step back. ¡°This little brat has such great strength?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin chuckled and was satisfied. ¡°Now you know how hard it is for a woman?¡±


    Pregnancy was tough, giving birth was tough, and feeding was even tougher.


    ¡°I know, I know. Then what should we do? I¡¯ll go get some hot water andpress it on you first, then let the child try to suck it in.¡±


    Li Yong immediately put on his clothes and went out with the basin.


    When he went out, a few people waiting outside came over and asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Do you have it?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go get some hot water!¡± Li Yong shook his head.


    When Li Xu saw this, she said to the others in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now and make her some melon and carp soup to see if it¡¯s effective,¡±


    Liu Guihua nodded. ¡°Sure! Go ahead!¡±


    Li Xu left in a hurry and Li Yong returned not long after.


    He brought the hot water into the house and locked the door again.


    He soaked a clean towel in hot water for a while, wrung it dry, and ced it on Qin Xiaomin¡¯s chest.


    ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions, he applied a hotpress and gently massaged her.


    After massaging for more than ten minutes, Li Yong wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again?¡±


    When he massaged her, he was afraid that it would be ineffective if he used too little strength, and he was worried that she would feel pain if he used too much strength.


    He had been trying very hard to control his strength, and now his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s try!¡± Qin Xiaomin nodded.


    Li Yong carried the child over again. This time, Qin Xiaomin was mentally prepared and didn¡¯t cry out in pain. However, one could tell from her expression that she must be in pain.


    After a long while, Qin Xiaomin quickly carried the child away and whispered, ¡°This little fellow only knows how to use brute force. It¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    The child was probably hungry, as he could not find anything to eat after a long time. His small face was already scrunched up and he was crying.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s heart ached when she saw her son¡¯s state.


    ¡°You do it!¡± She gritted her teeth and looked at Li Yong.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Yong was surprised.


    Qin Xiaomin pointed at her chest. ¡°Come and try it. You¡¯re an adult now. You know how to use tricks.¡±


    She looked calm on the surface, but in fact, her face was burning.


    However, she was a little anxious as she did not produce any milk.


    Li Yong finally understood what Qin Xiaomin meant.


    His face immediately burned as if it was on fire. ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡±


    He swallowed his saliva, took two steps forward, and bent down.


    After a few minutes, Li Yong raised his head and looked at Qin Xiaomin in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s it, it¡¯s here¡­¡±


    He picked up the child and went up to him. ¡°Quick! Son, drink it.¡±


    However, Qin Xiaomin pushed him away and rebuked, ¡°Go and get another basin of hot water to wash up.¡±


    Li Yong ced the child in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s arms happily. ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 go now!¡±


    He picked up the basin and walked out.


    ¡°How is it? Does she have it?¡± As soon as he left, the old men asked nervously as usual.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little!¡± Li Yong nodded.


    Upon hearing this, a few of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Their precious (maternal) grandson finally had milk to drink.


    Li Yong took the hot water and washed Qin Xiaomin. Then, he carried the child up impatiently.


    The child quieted down in an instant. The only sound in the room was the child¡¯s swallowing.


    Li Yong¡¯s heart was alsopletely rxed.


    Qin Xiaomin had given birth naturally, and it had been very smooth. Therefore, on the third day of her stay in the hospital, she was discharged.


    Qin Xiaomin still had a few months of maternity leave, so she went back to her inws¡¯ house with Li Yong after she was discharged.


    Although it would be morefortable to go back to her parents¡¯ house, she thought when she went to work, she would definitely bring the child back to her parents¡¯ house. She should take this opportunity to let her grandparents take a look at the child more.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t care about her parents¡¯ objections and followed them back with determination.


    The day he was discharged from the hospital was Friday.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang didn¡¯t have enough of this little cousin of his and insisted on following them back to his grandparents¡¯ house.


    Li Xu had no choice but to agree.


    She couldn¡¯t let Ji Zi¡¯ang go back alone, so Li Xu packed the three children and sent them back.


    She thought that since Zixuan and Yuanyuan were quiet, they could help to keep an eye on Zi¡¯ang.


    In case Zi¡¯ang, this naughty monkey, caused trouble at home.


    Just like that, the three children were sent back to their grandparents¡¯ house with a small bag on their backs.


    There were too many people at home. After dinner, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming went to the greenhouse, and they slept in the small wooden house next to the greenhouse.


    Li Nian was ced on the brick bed in the East Room. Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong were in the kitchen, packing up the things they had brought back from the hospital.


    Li Nian was quite obedient. She kept her eyes open and didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang picked up a paper crane that he had folded and teased him. ¡°Li Nian, look, the paper crane flew away¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? The paper crane is flying back!¡±


    He enjoyed ying with Li Nian.


    Li Nian also gave him a face and followed his hand with her big eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the milk powder? Why don¡¯t I see any milk powder?¡± Qin Xiaomin suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just in a red bag, right?¡± Li Yong was stunned.


    After searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find the red bag.


    ¡°Oh no, did you leave it in the hospital? I clearly remember bringing it back!¡± Li Yong mumbled, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll go to the car and see if it¡¯s in the car.¡±


    As he spoke, Li Yong went back to the courtyard.


    However, there was nothing in the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in the car. I¡¯ll go to the county to buy a few more boxes tomorrow morning.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin smacked him angrily, ¡°You pig brain, what are you going to do tonight?¡± You know that 1 don¡¯t have much milk, but you still don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s food?¡±


    Although Qin Xiaomin¡¯s breasts had finally opened up, she was born with ack of milk.


    There was only a little bit each time, and his son would finish it after two bites.


    And this child had a big appetite.


    The child could only be fed breast milk and milk powder.


    Li Yong was also anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll go to big brother¡¯s house to take a look. They might have some!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin red at him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you have to wait until your son is crying?¡±


    Coincidentally, the little guy on the heated brick bed started crying as soon as Qin Xiaomin finished speaking.


    Qin Xiaomin hurried over and touched the diaper. There was no urine or poop.


    That should be hunger!


    With the children around, Qin Xiaomin was too embarrassed to feed them. Besides, her little bit of milk wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    She picked up the child and waited for Li Yong toe back..

 Chapter 332 - 332: Fate

    Chapter 332: Fate


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not long after, Li Yong returned.


    She didn¡¯t bring back the milk powder, but she brought Meng Xiaoning over.


    ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t have milk powder at home.¡± Li Yong said with some embarrassment.


    Meng Xiaoning exined, ¡°I have a lot of milk. I can¡¯t finish it even if I wanted too. 1 have to squeeze it out and throw it away every time. So, 1 only bought a can of milk powder during my confinement period. I haven¡¯t bought any more after that.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was a little envious. ¡°It really is either too much or too little!¡±


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin awkwardly and discussed with her, ¡°It¡¯s not realistic for me to go buy milk powder now. By the time I get to the county, the department store will be closed. I mean, why don¡¯t you let Sister-inw feed him first¡­¡±


    He said tentatively.


    Qin Xiaomin was stunned for a moment. She felt a little ufortable.


    Her own son was drinking someone else¡¯s milk.


    It was said that children would be close to whoever they drank milk from, and they recognized the smell of people.


    ¡°1 brought this. Do you want to feed it with a milk bottle?¡± Meng Xiaoning stretched out her hand and showed Qin Xiaomin the things in the bag in her hand.


    There was a breast pump in the bag.


    Qin Xiaomin felt better. ¡°Thank you so much, Sister-inw!¡±


    Then, she looked at Li Yong. ¡°Quick, bring the milk bottle over!¡±


    Li Yong quickly went to the kitchen and handed the clean milk bottle to Meng Xiaoning.


    Meng Xiaoning took the breast pump and bottle and went to the west room.


    In less than two minutes, he was back. The milk bottle was filled to the brim with breast milk.


    Meng Xiaoning was about to pass it to Qin Xiaomin when Ji Zi¡¯ang snatched it. ¡°First Aunt, give it to me, and I¡¯ll feed it!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning looked at Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin nodded and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t choke your Little Brother, understand?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll feed him. I¡¯ve learned about it before, right, Eldest Aunt?¡±


    Meng Xiaoningughed. ¡°Yes, Zi¡¯ang is amazing. He knows how to make milk powder, change diapers, and feed milk!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was relieved to hear that.


    Meng Xiaoning passed the milk bottle to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Afraid that Ji Zi¡¯ang would be careless, Ji Yuanyuan carefully watched from the side.


    Before she was reborn, she did not know that Second Brother liked children so much.


    Unconsciously, she thought of the child from her previous life.


    If Second Brother had known about it at that time, he would have been very happy, right?


    Li Nian gulped down more than half of the bottle of milk.


    After he finished, Qin Xiaomin picked him up and burped him, but her posture was a little rusty.


    Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reached out to guide her. ¡°You have to do it like this, or he¡¯ll feel ufortable¡­¡±


    Just as she was patting him, Li Lei came over, still holding Xiangxiang in his arms.


    ¡°You can sleep here tonight.¡± Li Lei ced Xiangxiang on the brick bed and said in a whisper.


    Meng Xiaoning thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The child will definitely be hungry at night. Especially newborn children, they have to wake up three or four times a night.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was a newbie, so she could help out at night!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the west room tonight. Zixuan, Zi¡¯ang, you guys sleep with me!¡± Li Yong was also very self-aware.


    But Li Lei said, ¡°Let Zixuan and the other two follow me to sleep over there. Xiangxiang and Niannian will wake up several times at night. They probably can¡¯t sleep well here.¡±


    Li Yong thought about it and felt Li Lei¡¯s words made sense.


    At night, Li Lei brought the three children to the new house.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sleeping alone on the heated brick bed, and Li Lei was sleeping one person away.


    The two brothers, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan, were sleeping on the edge of the bed.


    The following day, after cooking, Li Yong drove to the county and finally bought the milk powder.


    After dinner, Li Lei went to the mountain.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were working in the greenhouse. Qin Xiaomin was afraid that Li Lei would not be able to see everything with the workers alone on the mountain, so she took the initiative to tell Li Yong, ¡°You should follow Big Brother up the mountain. The child is sleeping most of the time. I¡¯ll look after them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call my mother now. I¡¯lle back early in the afternoon to cook for you,¡± said Li Yong hesitantly.


    Liu Guihua said that she would be back at seven or eight o¡¯clock. She was afraid that Qin Xiaomin would be too busy during the day.


    Qin Xiaomin waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, no need. Don¡¯t call mother.


    I¡¯m fine, and Sister-inw is here too, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for Sister-inw in the afternoon. You guys cane back for lunch.¡± Meng Xiaoning was also forthright and took the initiative to take care of Qin Xiaomin.


    The matter was settled just like that.


    Li Yong and Li Lei went up the mountain together, while Meng Xiaoning stayed at home to take care of Qin Xiaomin and the child.


    ¡°What about you three?¡± Li Yong looked at the three children. ¡°Are you going to stay at home with your two aunts to look after the children, or are you going up the mountain with us? Or go to the greenhouse to find Grandpa and Grandma. Choose!¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan both looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After all, they had to amodate Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s many ideas.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was troubled. On one hand, he wanted to go up the mountain to act wildly, but on the other hand, he wanted to be with his younger siblings.


    ¡°Then you can stay at home.¡± Li Yong saw that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time and didn¡¯t care about him.


    The workers were probably arriving soon. He had to hurry!


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was like this. If you didn¡¯t want him to go, he would go!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up the mountain with you!¡± he immediately spoke after Li Yong finished his words.


    If he followed, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan had to follow as well.


    ¡°You two, keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them run around.¡± Meng Xiaoning instructed.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡± Li Lei said.


    Li Lei took a hoe, a shovel, and a few water buckets from the yard and put them on the tricycle.


    Meng Xiaoning ran out again and took a big clean ss filled with water. ¡°Give the children this water. Don¡¯t give them raw water!¡±


    Li Lei took the cup and ced it in the car. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He got into the tricycle and started the engine.


    Li Yong took the three children and climbed into the car.


    The tricycle drove toward the back of the mountain.


    After Meng Xiaoning sent them off, she locked the door when she got home.


    After entering the house, she asked, ¡°Do you want some water? Should I get you some water?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to be so busy.¡± Qin Xiaomin was a little uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk, you don¡¯t have to take care of me like this!¡±


    Meng Xiaoningughed. ¡°Confinement is a big deal. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s not a big deal just because you¡¯re young. Many people don¡¯t have proper confinement and fall sick.¡±


    Hearing Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words, Qin Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Meng Xiaoning was a little surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did I say wrong?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin quickly waved her hands, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that you sound so old-fashioned¡­ I think we¡¯re from the same year!¡±


    After a pause, Qin Xiaomin continued, ¡°I think we¡¯re quite fated. We¡¯re both from 1974. We both have the word ¡®Xiao¡¯ in our names. We both have a younger brother. We even married into the same family and had children in the same year!


    When Qin Xiaomin said that, Meng Xiaoning also felt that the two of them were really fated.


    The two sisters-inwughed.


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s cautious feelings toward Qin Xiaomin had long disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 333 - 333: Doghouse

    Chapter 333: Doghouse


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the tricycle reached the foot of the mountain, it could not go up.


    Li Lei parked his car at the foot of the mountain. He held a hoe and shovel in one hand and carried a bucket on his shoulder in the other.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward. ¡°Uncle, give us the shovel and hoe. We¡¯ll carry them.¡±


    Li Lei was afraid that they would get hurt, so he ordered, ¡°You guys can just take the big cups in front. Second Uncle and I will take the rest.¡±


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had already reached out his hand. ¡°Eldest Uncle, we¡¯ll take it. At most, we¡¯ll just walk slowly.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Lei had to let go of his hand. He took another bucket with his other hand and went up the mountain.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the hoe on her shoulder and followed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up and he followed suit, cing the shovel on his shoulder.


    Ji Zixuan helplessly shook his head at his brother and sister¡¯s behavior.


    He didn¡¯t know where he got such great interest from!


    Back in the Ji family, her mother had to farm and take care of the three of them.


    She often took them to the fields and watched them while they worked.


    At that time, they had also touched many hoes and shovels.


    His heart ached for his mother, so he often took the initiative to help with the work. Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was carefree, he had done a lot of things.


    Only Yuanyuan, who was young at that time, had not done much farm work.


    It had only been a few years since they moved to the city, but the two little guys seemed to have forgotten about the past.


    Li Yong followed Li Lei¡¯s example and held a bucket in each hand.


    However, Li Lei carried it with ease. When it came to Li Yong, he was so tired that he grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Hurry up and follow.¡± Li Yong said.


    Ji Zixuan quickly grabbed arge ss of water from the front of the tricycle and followed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run aroundter. Just stay around us, understand?¡± Li Yong panted. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t let youe here again!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Second Uncle!¡± the children nodded in unison.


    It was June, the time when the weeds were growing wildly.


    The hill was covered in waist-length weeds, and there were a few trees scattered here and there.


    There was a small path in the middle, and the weeds had been removed. As a result, the road was a little bumpy and uneven.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to these ces with weeds,¡± Li Yong instructed. ¡°If there are any traps inside, your life will be in danger if you fall in.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed. ¡°Second Uncle, you should save your energy. If you can¡¯t move it, we won¡¯t help you!¡±


    Li Yong wanted to chide him, but he was indeed a little tired.


    He gritted his teeth and quickened his pace.


    When they reached the middle of the mountain, the road was much easier to walk.


    From the middle of the mountain, all the weeds had been removed, and the trees had been cut down. The trunks were ced to the side.


    The frames of several greenhouses had been built at the top. Below the greenhouses, several workers were waving hoes to plow thend.


    The ck soil was turned up by hoes or shovels, and the soil was smashed open. Under the sun, it quickly turned into a soft dark yellow.


    There was a well in the middle.


    This small hill was not tall, so it was not strange that water could be produced.


    Looking around, the entire mountaintop had already been properly managed.


    It would probably be an oasis in a few months.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face revealed a smile.


    Li Lei and Li Yong put a few water buckets aside and called a few workers. ¡°Uncles, take a rest and drink some water!¡±


    When the uncles heard this, they quickly came over with their hoes.


    After drinking the water, Li Yong and Li Lei started to work again with the other uncle.


    The weather in June was quite hot, and there was nothing fun to do on the mountain.


    After staying there for a short while, Ji Zi¡¯ang wilted.


    ¡°I want to go home!¡± he mumbled as he sat under the shade of a tree.


    Ji Zixuan took a leaf and fanned them. ¡°Which home do you want to go back to?


    Is it Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house or our own house?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked and whispered, ¡°Our own home!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed at him. ¡°You were the one who insisted oning yesterday. Big brother and I only came to apany you. You¡¯ve only been here for a short time and you¡¯re already thinking of going home?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed faintly. ¡°Then we can go back to Grandpa¡¯s and Grandma¡¯s house!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed at his reaction. ¡°In the afternoon, Uncle will be going to the county to deliver vegetables to our family¡¯s restaurant. If you want to go home, he should be able to send you home.¡±


    Currently, there were four stores, and the sales of each store were quite good.


    One trip a day was already insufficient.


    Basically, he would deliver one at seven in the morning and another one at one or two in the afternoon.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also reacted and asked tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to see your Younger Brother and Sister?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and sighed. ¡°I miss my mother!¡±


    What did he mean by missing his mother? He probably missed the popsicles at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan exchanged helpless looks.


    At noon, the three of them packed up their small bags. In the afternoon, while Li Lei went to the city to deliver the vegetables, they took a taxi home.


    When they got home, Ji Zi¡¯ang eagerly took out a popsicle from the refrigerator.


    He turned on the fan and TV, leaned on the sofa, and sighed. ¡°A golden or silver nest is not as good as the doghouse at home!¡±


    The next day, at n pm, Li Xu followed the big car that she called over and headed to Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao¡¯s greenhouse.


    Zhang Kun stayed behind to look after the store, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang did their homework at home, and Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan along.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao¡¯s greenhouses were also expanded after the new year, and now the production and quality were stable.


    The driver was Meng Qingxin.


    When Li Xu needed a car, she would contact Meng Qingxin.


    When Meng Qingxin was free, he would help her. When he was not free, he would look for other friends¡¯ car.


    Li Xu was an inw and was easy to talk to. Plus, she gave them money in time, so they nevercked money.


    Therefore, Meng Qingxin was quite willing to help her.


    ¡°Uncle Meng, they¡¯re done. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯ve arrived and loaded them into the car. As usual, I¡¯ll pay you two portions if you help load and unload the goods.¡± Li Xu said in the car.


    ¡°All right!¡± Meng Qingxin said.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s greenhouse was further away from the main road, so Li Xu would always go to Zhang Yao¡¯s first.


    However, in the past, the vegetables picked from the shed would be ced on the ground in a full pile. ¡°Why were there only so little today?¡±


    Logically speaking, Zhang Yao had called her in the morning and had been harvesting since then, so she should have picked a lot by now.


    Meng Qing stopped the car and Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan out of the car.


    The moment she got out of the car, Li Xu saw an olddy standing on the ground.


    When she saw Li Xu¡¯s big car, she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°The vegetables in the field are all gone, you guys can go back!¡±


    Li Xu looked at the olddy with a strange expression. ¡°You know me? You know that I¡¯m here to look for Zhang Yao?¡±


    The olddy smacked her lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°You must be Wenwen¡¯s Grandmother, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan reacted and asked tentatively..

 Chapter 334 - 334: A Slap

    Chapter 334: A p


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The olddy put on a fake smile and said, ¡°You guys can go back now. We won¡¯t sell the vegetables in the fields anymore!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she thought of something and her expression turned ugly.


    Zhang Yao probably didn¡¯t know about this, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called in the morning.


    What Li Xu could think of, Ji Yuanyuan naturally thought of it too.


    She was a child, so it was only right for her to do things without any rules.


    When the olddy wasn¡¯t paying attention, she went straight into therge shed.


    The olddy wanted to stop her, but Ji Yuanyuan was too agile.


    She chased after her for a while before she could no longer catch up.


    She decided not to pursue her anymore, since what was done was done, and Zhang Yao couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was deep in the greenhouse and quickly found Zhang Yao, who was busy picking tomatoes.


    Wei Zhenghao and Wenwen were both beside her.


    Although Wenwen was small, she did her work without any hesitation.


    She ran around to work with Zhang Yao.


    She was so tired that he was sweating profusely, but she still had a smile on her face.


    Even Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sad.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Zhang Yao didn¡¯t notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arrival until Ji Yuanyuan called out.


    She quickly turned around and smiled. ¡°Your mother is here? Wait for a while, 1¡¯11 go out now!¡±


    She took a few steps back, bent down, gritted her teeth, and picked up a basket on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    There were a few baskets on the ground, and they were filled with the tomatoes that Zhang Yao and the others had just picked.


    Wenwen leaned over and shyly called her, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took out a piece of candy from his pocket and stuffed it into Wen Wen¡¯s hand. ¡°Eat some candy!¡±


    Wenwen nodded and carefully put the candy in her pocket. ¡°You have to wash your hands before you can eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Wenwen¡¯s hand and turned around to look.


    Wei Zhenghao was standing in the same ce, looking at Zhang Yao¡¯s back.


    Obviously, he knew about it.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart trembled.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to guard against a thief at home.


    Zhang Yao worked hard, but she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that she had a pig-like teammate.


    Thinking about this, Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh and then pulled Wenwen out.


    When they arrived, Zhang Yao ced the basket on the ground and looked at Li Xu in surprise. ¡°Sister-inw, when did you guys arrive? Have you loaded the car?¡±


    Li Xu sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°We just arrived too. It was already like this when we arrived!¡±


    Zhang Yao was stunned for a long time.


    She was so tired that her head was covered in sweat. She felt that she didn¡¯t seem to understand her sister-inw¡¯s words.


    What did he mean by being called over like this?


    She had been working with Wei Zhenghao and Wenwen since the morning, and there were already a lot of vegetables here. How could it be like this when she came?


    After a long time, Zhang Yao seemed to have reacted.


    She looked at Zhu Qiulian and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are the vegetables? Where are my vegetables?¡±


    She was wondering why her mother-inw was suddenly so kind and took the initiative to help them with the work.


    She had thought that her mother-inw had found her conscience and had ulterior motives!


    Behind him, Wei Zhenghao also came over.


    Zhang Yao looked at him, her eyes sharp, and her tone was also very sharp. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao shrunk his neck and cowered.


    Seeing her son like this, Zhu Qiulian was furious, ¡°What do you mean what happened? Thisnd belongs to the Wei family, and Zhenghao has done a lot of work for you. Why do you have to manage all the money you earn? I¡¯ll sell the vegetables. You can forget about hogging them all by yourself in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thisnd belongs to me and Wenwen. I built the greenhouse too. Wei Zhenghao did work, but I also paid him¡­¡±


    ¡°Thisnd is given to you by the vige. But why should the vige give you, an outsider, and? It¡¯s because you married our Zhenghao! Speaking of which, thisnd of yours can be considered our Zhenghao¡¯s.¡± Zhu Qiulian said proudly.


    ¡°This is what you all nned, right?¡± Zhang Yao ignored Zhu Qiulian and looked at Wei Zhenghao. ¡°Do you think the same as her?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family,¡± Wei Zhenghao stammered, ¡°You really can¡¯t do things like this.¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhu Qiulian.


    Zhu Qiulian red at him, somewhat exasperated at his failure to live up to his expectations.


    This son of his was really good for nothing, he couldn¡¯t even control his wife.


    A man had to be in charge of the house. Otherwise, this little hussy was going to fly into the sky.


    She didn¡¯t even cook for Zhenghao and didn¡¯t pay the money she earned.


    Seeing this, how could Zhang Yao not understand?


    Zhu Qiulian must have urged Wei Zhenghao to do these stupid things.


    This was because she was itching to see her earn money.


    Half an hour ago, she hade out to take a look. The vegetables were still there.


    She had calcted the time and had secretly sold her vegetables before her sister-inw came.


    When she called in the morning, Wei Zhenghao was also there.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Zhang Yao extended her hand toward Zhu Qiulian. ¡°Give me the money, that¡¯s my money!¡±


    The expression on Zhu Qiulian¡¯s face was somewhat proud. ¡°What do you mean by your money? That¡¯s Zhenghao¡¯s money! I¡¯m his mother, so 1¡¯11 help him keep his money!¡±


    Zhang Yao sneered. ¡°We don¡¯t eat your food, and we don¡¯t drink your water. Why should you keep our money? Take it out, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    When Zhu Qiulian heard this, the expression on her face became even more proud. ¡°Impolite to me? How are you going to be impolite to me?¡±


    She straightened her neck, put her hands on her waist, and moved closer to Zhang Yao.


    Seeing this, Wenwen thought Zhu Qiulian was going to hit Zhang Yao, so she quickly let go of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and rushed between the two. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my mother!¡±


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan reacted and wanted to pull her back, it was already toote.


    Wenwen reached out and gave Zhu Qiulian a push.


    Zhu Qiulian was pushed, and her whole body staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Zhu Qiulian came back to her senses and looked at the money-losing thing in front of her, her heart was filled with anger.


    As expected, she was a money-losing thing, just like her mother. Her surname shouldn¡¯t have been Wei, it should have been Zhang!


    After Zhu Qiulian steadied herself, she raised her hand and pped Wenwen¡¯s face. ¡°You money-losing thing, you dare to push me?¡±


    This p stunned Wenwen and Zhang Yao.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the first to react. She stepped forward and pulled Wen Wen over, then pushed Zhu Qiulian hard.


    This time, Zhu Qiulian couldn¡¯t stabilize her body and fell to the ground.


    Seeing his mother being pushed, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious. ¡°Who told you to do it?¡±


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan fiercely, as if he wanted to eat Ji Yuanyuan up.


    Li Xu quickly went forward and protected the two children.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when she hit Wenwen? It¡¯s said that when you hit someone, don¡¯t hit the face, but she only hits the face.¡± Li Xu said.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wenwen¡¯s face and felt her heart ache.


    The handprint was clearly imprinted on her face. Half of her face was swollen..

 Chapter 335 - 335: Who Dares to Hit My Sister

    Chapter 335: Who Dares to Hit My Sister


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Only then did Wenwene back to her senses. She covered her face and started sobbing.


    Zhang Yao had been looking at Zhu Qiulian in disbelief since just now.


    She only felt a rush of hot blood rushing to her head, making her feel a little stunned.


    Only when she heard Wenwen¡¯s sobbing did Zhang Yao wake up.


    Women were born with the instinct to protect their children. At this moment, she could no longer feel the soreness in her hands and feet.


    As if she had gone mad, she directly went forward and clutched Zhu Qiulian¡¯s neck, ¡°You vicious old woman, I told you to hit my daughter. I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±


    Seeing that his mother was being bullied, Wei Zhenghao also went crazy and started fighting with Zhang Yao.


    Zhang Yao was one against two, how could she be a match?


    Seeing that Zhang Yao was at a disadvantage, Li Xu also joined the battle.


    Meng Qingxin was the Li family¡¯s inw after all. In addition, he had always been a righteous person. Naturally, he could not bear to see a man beating up a woman, so he also joined in.


    The scene was chaotic. The Wei family¡¯s neighbors saw it and quickly said, ¡°Quick, quickly call their Old Man over!¡±


    Now that they had fallen out, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s elder brother would probably not talk to him nicely.


    They would only have one more helper.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t help, Ji Yuanyuan quickly said to Wenwen, ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go ask your Little Uncle for help, understand?¡± she said.


    Wenwen nodded while crying.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s bicycle was probably left on the ground. It was not locked.


    It was the kind of bicycle with beams. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s legs were short, so she couldn¡¯t ride it like an adult.


    She could only move her leg under the beam.


    Her bnce was very good, and after Ji Zixuan got his hands on a bicycle, he taught her and Ji Zi¡¯ang how to ride it.


    Therefore, after the initial wobbly distance, Ji Yuanyuan was able to ride the bicycle very well.


    Guessing that Zhang Jun was in the shed now, Ji Yuanyuan rode the bicycle directly to Zhang Jun¡¯s shed.


    Sure enough, they were done here. Zhang Jun and Hao Meiting were resting on the ground.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan riding a bicycle over in a hurry, the couple felt a little strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped the car and panted, ¡°They¡¯re fighting. Wenwen and Aunt were beaten up by Uncle¡¯s family¡­¡±


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he immediately stood up from the ground. ¡°What?¡±


    He rolled up his sleeves and was about to leave when Hao meiting pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Jun hesitated and nodded.


    The two of them left in a hurry, but Ji Yuanyuan did not follow.


    She turned around and walked into the vige.


    Since they had started fighting, they had to make the Wei family afraid of them.


    Otherwise, there would be a second time after the first time.


    She rode her bike to the small store in the vige.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll call my Dad.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took out a few metal coins from her pocket.


    The other party recognized Ji Yuanyuan and immediately nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Zhang Kun first. ¡°Dad,e quickly. Wenwen was beaten up!¡±


    Zhang Kun thought that it was because Wenwen was being naughty and Zhang Yao hit her. He smiled and said, ¡°Did Aunt hit her?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Wenwen¡¯s Grandmother. They¡¯re fighting now. Come quickly.¡±


    Zhang Kun was anxious. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go over now!¡±


    After hanging up, Ji Yuanyuan called the small store in his grandparents¡¯ vige. The one who picked up the phone was thedy boss of the small store.


    Ji Yuanyuan should have called her Aunt. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m Li Zhiming¡¯s granddaughter, Yuanyuan. Please tell my Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle that my mother is fighting with someone in the greenhouse of the Xiao Zhuang. Ask them toe here as soon as possible!¡±


    Xiao Zhuang was the vige of Zhang Kun¡¯s family.


    Both Li Yong and Li Lei had been here before and used a tricycle to carry food for Zhang Jun.


    Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone and went to Zhang Jun¡¯s shed, waiting for Li Yong and Li Lei toe.


    The two viges weren¡¯t far from each other. It would probably only take a dozen minutes to drive there.


    She didn¡¯t tell Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali about this.


    The two of them were old, and he was afraid that they would also be anxious.


    As Ji Yuanyuan had expected, after waiting in front of the greenhouse for about ten minutes, a shy tricycle rushed over from a distance.


    Ji Yuanyuan fixed her eyes on it and could not help butugh.


    The driver was her Eldest Uncle. He had a serious expression and a cold gaze.


    There were a few people standing in the car.


    There¡¯s Second Uncle and Da Fu¡­


    They were all Second Uncle¡¯s friends.


    Second Wncle¡¯s mouth was nted, and he was holding a stick in his hand, looking like a ruffian.


    When he arrived, Li Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are they? Where is he?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say they were going to fight? Why didn¡¯t he see anyone?


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped into the car and sat down beside Li Lei. ¡°Eldest Uncle, go straight¡­¡±


    Under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s instructions, Li Lei drove the car and soon arrived in front of Zhang Yao¡¯srge shed.


    From afar, she could see a few people in front of her fighting.


    Li Yong jumped out of the tricycle before it even stopped.


    Da Fu and the rest followed suit and jumped down.


    Li Lei quickly stopped the car, then held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, and walked forward.


    ¡°Who dares to hit my sister?¡± Li Yong looked around and saw a middle-aged woman pulling his sister¡¯s hair.


    His sister had a few scratch marks on her face and her clothes were torn.


    He immediately narrowed his eyes and quickly walked forward.


    When he was right in front of her, he did not hesitate to hit the woman¡¯s arm with the stick.


    The woman couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Although it didn¡¯t hit herpletely, she still hit a little.


    Her face turned pale from the pain. ¡°Where did this hoodlume from?¡±


    Li Yong sneered and raised the stick in his hand again, ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to hit my sister? Do you want to die?¡±


    The woman was Zhang Yao¡¯s Sister-inw, and she dodged back when she saw this.


    Her arm was numb. This person had used a fatal blow.


    Li Xu pulled Li Yong back. She was also afraid this brother of hers would not be gentle and beat her to death or cripple her. If that happened, the matter would be blown up.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t move. He just stood there and looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile.


    Da Fu and the others were standing behind him, weighing the sticks in their hands.


    Seeing this, the Wei family members were a little scared.


    The other people who were fighting also stopped.


    Slowly, the two sides split into two groups.


    Zhang Kun, along with Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan, arrivedte.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat in Zhang Kun¡¯s back seat while Ji Zixuan rode his bike.


    From afar, Ji Zi¡¯ang could see the stick in Li Yong¡¯s hand.


    His hair was messy, his posture was sloppy, and he had a stick in his hand.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly thought of a line. ¡°I, Chen Haonan, have been able to survive for so long because of three things: cruelty, loyalty, and many brothers¡­¡±?


    As he spoke, he made a smoking gesture.


    Zhang Kun and Ji Zixuan did not have the time to bother him as they sped up.

 Chapter 336 - 336: I’ll Take Care of You For A Lifetime

    Chapter 336: I¡¯ll Take Care of You For A Lifetime


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t have time to stop the tricycle. He directly threw it aside and strode over.


    On the phone, it was said that Wenwen had been beaten up.


    He found Wenwen first. As expected, half of her face was already swollen.


    He then looked at Zhang Yao and Li Xu. Their faces and bodies were also covered in injuries.


    Zhang Jun had the most injuries on his body. He didn¡¯t know where his hand was injured and it was still bleeding.


    Hao Melting was better, but her hair was also messy.


    Meng Qingxin was thest. After all, he was old and was panting.


    Seeing Zhang Kun, Wei Zheng said heroically, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re just in time. You be the judge, what right does Zhang Yao have to hit my mother? You¡¯re the most reasonable person, you¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ckyou!¡± before Wei Zhenghao could finish his words, Zhang Kun suddenly exploded.


    He punched Wei Zhenghao¡¯s face.


    Wei Zhenghao naturally wouldn¡¯t take this loss, so he immediately wanted to fight back.


    Li Yong led his men forward and pressed Wei Zhenghao to the ground.


    Zhang Kun only stopped after a few punches.


    Wei Zhenghao struggled on the ground. Seeing he couldn¡¯t win, he shouted, ¡°Mother, Big Brother, save me¡­¡±


    However, Zhu Qiulian and her eldest son stood behind her, not moving at all.


    There were so many people here. If they made a move now, they would only be at a disadvantage.


    When Zhang Kun looked over, the two of them even took a step back.


    As the saying goes, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yao suddenly burst outughing.


    Zhu Qiulian looked at her suspiciously, this b*tch, is she crazy?


    After Zhang Yao finishedughing, she looked at Wei Zhenghao on the ground. ¡°Wei Zhenghao, Wei Zhenghao, don¡¯t you think that Wenwen and 1 are outsiders and only your mother and brother are your family? Now, when you were beaten up, did your family feel sorry for you?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao was originally pressed to the ground. He couldn¡¯t even move a strand of hair, let alone his head.


    However, after hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Li Yong let go of Wei Zhenghao¡¯s head.


    He even pulled Wei Zhenghao¡¯s head and made him look to the side.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s head was forcefully turned to look at his mother and brother.


    The two of them were cowering, and neither of them dared to step forward.


    ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me!¡± Wei Zhenghao straightened his neck. ¡°Zhang Yao, are you even human? You¡¯re just going to let these people bully your husband like this?¡±


    Zhang Kun, Li Yong, and the others didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    However, they also knew that if Wei Zhenghao hadn¡¯t gone too far, the two sides wouldn¡¯t have fought.


    Zhang Yao and Li Xu were both good-tempered people.


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, I want to ask you, are you even human? I worked so hard to grow the vegetables, and you sold them behind my back. Where¡¯s the money? Did you give the money to your mother again? Your mother took my money to support your Big Brother, your Sister-inw, and your nephew. Have all your Wei nsmen died? You want my money?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Zhu Qiulian subconsciously retorted.


    However, when Zhang Kun took a step forward, she was so scared that she quickly shut up.


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, I¡¯m so disappointed in you! 1 originally thought that no matter how bad you are, you are still Wenwen¡¯s biological father. You always treat her better than others. With you around, we can still be considered a normal family. However, you just watched this old woman hit her and you didn¡¯t do anything. What kind of father are you?¡± Zhang Yao said while sobbing.


    There were a few streaks of blood on her face that were still bleeding, but she didn¡¯t care.


    Just the thought of her daughter, whom she could not bear to touch even a strand of hair since she was young, being pped by this old woman made her feel breathless.


    Wei Zhenghao was always like this. He could not protect Wenwen at all.


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, I want a divorce. This afternoon, bring your documents and follow me to the Civil Affairs Bureau!¡±


    After saying that, she rushed to the field and began to pull out the steel pipe with her bare hands.


    She pulled a few times, but it didn¡¯t move. Zhang Yao was determined. She picked up a hoe and dug up the soil on the ground, digging out the steel pipe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money you earned from selling it. I don¡¯t want thisnd anymore, I¡¯m returning it to you!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong called out to everyone. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll have to work hard and help pull down the greenhouse. Tonight, 1¡¯11 treat everyone to a mutton hot pot. There¡¯ll be enough!¡±


    Everyone rolled up their sleeves and rushed to the front of the shed.


    Zhang Jun stepped forward, took the hoe from Zhang Yao¡¯s hand, and loosened the soil in front of the greenhouse.


    There was also a hoe next to it, and Zhang Kun also stepped forward.


    Some people were loosening the soil at the front, and the other were dismantling it at the back, and putting them into the car.


    At first, Wei Zhenghao thought that Zhang Yao was just putting on an act.


    After all, Zhang Yao had worked hard to build this greenhouse. It had been almost a year, and he knew how profitable it was.


    How could Zhang Yao be willing to tear down the greenhouse? This was a chicken that couldy golden eggs.


    However, seeing that this group of people was getting more and more enthusiastic, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Stop, all of you, stop!¡±


    Who would listen to him?


    Wei Zhenghao ran to the front and said shamelessly, ¡°If you want to tear down the greenhouse, you¡¯ll have to run over me!¡±


    He was standing in front of Zhang Jun.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhang Jun said coldly.


    Wei Zhenghao just didn¡¯t move!


    On the ground, Zhu Qiulian and her eldest son were gathered together, mumbling to each other. No one knew what they were talking about.


    Li Yong stepped forward and took the hoe from Zhang Jun¡¯s hand. He said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you going to get up or not?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Li Yong. Although he was a little scared, he still said, ¡°This is my family¡¯s greenhouse. You have no right to tear it down!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me. If you¡¯re crippled, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life!¡± Li Yong sneered.


    Then, he raised the hoe and was about to dig into Wei Zhenghao¡¯s body.


    Wei Zhenghao gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t move.


    Would he really dare to do it in broad daylight?


    However, Wei Zhenghao really made the wrong bet this time. Li Yong really didn¡¯t stop at all.


    Seeing that the hoe was about to hit his body, Wei Zhenghao rolled on the ground with strength that he didn¡¯t know where he got from.


    However, he didn¡¯t roll in time, and his clothes were caught by the hoe.


    A piece of it was wedged into the ground with the hoe.


    Wei Zhenghao was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.


    If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, he might not have been lying here unscathed.


    He looked at Li Yong as if he was a monster.


    What was this person¡¯s background? Why did he dare to do anything as if he didn¡¯t care about his life?


    Li Yong looked at Wei Zhenghao and sneered.


    Wei Zhenghao was embarrassed.


    At this moment, Zhu Qiulian shrieked, ¡°All of you, stop! Otherwise, we¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Call the police?


    Li Yong, Da Fu, and the others looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    Zhu Qiulian looked over with some doubt..

 Chapter 337 - 337: We Have Experience

    Chapter 337: We Have Experience


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling the police? You were the ones who started it. When the policee, we¡¯ll just beat each other up. If we go to jail, we¡¯ll all be sitting in the cell together. As for this shed, we were hired to work by the owner of the shed. What can the police do to us?¡± Li Yong said in a casual manner.


    Zhang Yao said coldly. ¡°Yes, you guys are helping me today. If the police reallye, 1¡¯11 exin it to them. I won¡¯t drag you guys down!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they worked even harder.


    It took a lot of effort to build this greenhouse, but it was quite easy to tear it down.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to tear down a few meters.


    At this rate, they would probably be able to tear it down before dark this afternoon.


    Zhu Qiulian and her eldest son stood together, gritting their teeth in hatred, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to these people.


    They couldn¡¯t beat them or scold them. Was she really going to watch them tear down the greenhouse?


    Zhu Qiulian¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fell to the ground.


    The Wei eldest son anxiously shouted, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Mother? My mother is so angry that she fainted. Do you really want to anger my mother to death?¡±


    Ji Zixuan, who was close, saw Zhu Qiulian¡¯s moving eyelids.


    It was obvious that she was pretending to faint.


    He suddenly remembered that time at Liang Yufang¡¯s house, Liang Yufang had also used this trick.


    What did his sister do at that time?


    He pinched her nose!


    ¡°She¡¯s probably fainted from the heat,¡± he immediately reminded her. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after pinching her nose.¡±


    Li Yong and Li Lei had experience with this.


    The two brothers looked at each other and immediately put down the things in their hands. ¡°Come, we have experience. Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The Wei eldest son and Wei Zhenghao wanted to stop him.


    Da Fu and the others held them back. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. My brother and the others are all professionals. Big Brother Lei used to be in the Army. He was a military doctor.¡±


    Thinking that they didn¡¯t know anything, Da Fu started to talk nonsense.


    Li Lei held Zhu Qiulian down, and Li Yong rubbed his hands.


    Zhu Qiulian was scared when she heard that. She immediately opened her eyes and said, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so dizzy. Old son, help me up quickly¡­¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s lips twitched, and he sneered silently.


    Without any hesitation, he pressed his thumb to Zhu Qiulian¡¯s nose. ¡°How can I do that? Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll treat you while I¡¯m at it!¡±


    He had used all his strength. Zhu Qiulian wailed and bounced up from the ground.


    ¡°How is it, do you still feel dizzy? Do you want me to call an ambnce?¡± Li Yong asked mockingly.


    Zhu Qiulian covered her mouth and looked at Li Yong, not daring to say anything.


    The greenhouse was still being demolished. Zhang Yao harvested the vegetables that should be picked and pulled them out. Even though her heart ached a lot, she was determined to not leave a single one for the Wei family.


    Otherwise, they would really think she was a pushover.


    After so many years, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She had really suffered enough and didn¡¯t want to live such a life anymore.


    These people were also able to take it down. It was noon, but no oneined about being hungry. They were all happily working for Zhang Yao.


    As long as they saw the heartache on the faces of the Wei family¡¯s mother and son, they would feel happy.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were also helping out, especially Ji Zi¡¯ang, who put in a lot of effort.


    After all, such a hot-blooded scene might not be seen more than a few times in his life.


    On the way, Li Lei drove out and bought a lot of meat buns.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat some buns first. We¡¯ll have something delicious tonight.¡± Li Yong shouted.


    ¡°All right!¡± Everyone shouted in unison.


    At two in the afternoon, Zhang Yao went home, took all the documents, and dragged Wei Zhenghao to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    However, Wei Zhenghao was terrified.


    He refused to go no matter what. ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce. Zhang Yao, you¡¯re too selfish. Have you ever thought about the child? If we divorce, the child will be the one who gets hurt!¡±


    Zhang Yao sneered. ¡°If we don¡¯t get a divorce, won¡¯t the child be hurt?¡± she asked.


    Wei Zhenghao was about to argue, but Zhang Yao raised her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Get a divorce with me immediately. We¡¯re outsiders to you anyway. What¡¯s there to nostalgia for?¡±


    She knew what Wei Zhenghao and Zhu Qiulian were thinking, but she was toozy to say it.


    Why did the Wei family think that they were outsiders?


    It was because Wenwen was a girl that they felt that she would be married off sooner orter, so she was an outsider. As for her, she was just a daughter-inw who could be reced at any time.


    Wei Zhenghao stood still and said, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you. For the sake of our child, 1 won¡¯t divorce you.¡±


    Zhang Yao sneered. ¡°This is so funny. A person like you would actually say that it¡¯s for the sake of the child. Aren¡¯t you a hypocrite?¡±


    After a pause, she looked at Wei Zhenghao. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to get a divorce, then let¡¯s wait and see who will beg first!¡±


    Zhang Yao looked at Zhang Jun and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother,e with me to my house to pack up. From today onwards, I¡¯m going to stay home!¡±


    Zhang Kun naturally agreed. He looked at Li Lei and said, ¡°Xiao Lei, you drive. Come with me.¡±


    There must be a lot of things, so he had to use the tricycle.


    Li Lei came over and started the car.


    Zhang Yao and Zhang Kun both got into the car.


    Seeing that Zhang Yao seemed to be determined, Wei Zhenghao was a little anxious and wanted to catch up.


    When he passed by Zhu Qiulian, she suddenly pulled his arm.


    ¡°Are you stupid? If she wants to leave, then let her go!¡± Zhu Qiulian lowered her voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that the Zhang family is helping you raise your child?¡±


    If Zhang Yao left, she would definitely take the little loser with her.


    Wei Zhenghao stood in ce and was a little anxious. ¡°Mother, what are you doing? Wenwen is also your granddaughter, why do you call her that?¡±


    He kept calling her a little money-losing thing and even pped her before.


    Wei Zhenghao was still angry and didn¡¯t have time to care about Wenwen.


    Now that he thought about it, his daughter was very wronged.


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Wenwen.


    After Wenwen met Wei Zhenghao¡¯s eyes, she cowered and hid behind Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand andforted her.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s heart ached when he saw his daughter¡¯s appearance.


    Zhu Qiulian seemed to have thought of something and pulled Wei Zhenghao toward her house immediately.


    ¡°We have to go back and keep an eye on her,¡± she mumbled as she walked. ¡°In case Zhang Yao takes away all the valuable things in the house.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable in the house,¡± Wei Zhenghao said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can we let her take advantage?¡±


    His eldest daughter-inw and son also followed behind.


    The eldest daughter-inw asked hesitantly, ¡°Mother, are we just going to let them tear down the greenhouse? Didn¡¯t Second Brother say it costs a lot of money to build a greenhouse?¡±


    Zhu Qiulian red at her eldest daughter-inw, ¡°Can 1 don¡¯t let them tear it down? If you have the ability, you can also ask your brothers to bring a few people over to support us.¡±


    The eldest daughter-inw lowered her eyes and did not dare to speak..

 Chapter 338 - 338: He’s Not Reliable

    Chapter 338: He¡¯s Not Reliable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Let her tear it down then. We made quite a lot of money from selling the vegetables today. We won¡¯t lose anything from this deal. In less than half a year, we¡¯ll earn back our capital.¡± Zhu Qiulian said proudly.


    ¡°Mother is so thoughtful!¡± the eldest daughter-inw ttered her.


    ¡°This little b*tch wants to use divorce to scare us. Does she think we¡¯re scared of her?¡± Zhu Qiulian sneered.


    Wei Zhenghao lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°When our greenhouse is built, we¡¯ll make money. Let¡¯s first send the two boys to school in the city, and then buy a house for each of them in the city so they could marry a wife in the city. In the future, they¡¯ll also be city people!¡± Zhu Qiulian said happily.


    Although the eldest daughter-inw had just been criticized, she was happy again after hearing Zhu Qiulian¡¯s words.


    Although this mother-inw had a vicious mouth and a ruthless heart and had never been kind to her.


    However, her mother-inw doted on her two grandsons the most. She would put all the good food first.


    Now that she had earned money, she wanted to give it to her two grandsons first.


    In fact, that was what she did. Second Brother had given her a lot of money all these years to be filial to her.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear to eat or wear them, so she gave them all to her two grandsons.


    Therefore, his eldest daughter-inw felt there was nothing she could not endure.


    As long as she was good to her son, so what if she scolded her a little?


    When the child grew up, she would definitely be the one enjoying the good fortune. How many years did this old woman have left to live?


    Zhu Qiulian nced at Wei Zhenghao and saw that his head was drooping, so she added, ¡°There¡¯s also my second son. When the timees, I¡¯ll get him a good and beautiful wife. That Zhang Yao is nothing!¡±


    Boss Wei also chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother, you have to be more optimistic. We¡¯re a family. Zhang Yao is an outsider. Not only does she have the family¡¯s money, but she also doesn¡¯t even give you a good face. Tell me, what¡¯s the use of marrying such a wife?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao suddenly quickened his pace. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words.


    Zhu Qiulian and Eldest Brother Wei looked at each other, exchanging a look.


    When Wei Zhenghao walked back, Zhang Yao had already packed up.


    Other than her and Wenwen¡¯s clothes and shoes, she had only taken the dowry brought with her when she married.


    There were a few nkets and a few boxes.


    She did not touch anything else in the house.


    This made Zhu Qiulian and Wei Zhenghao speechless.


    They thought she would take something valuable, but who knew she was so unambitious that she would only take this kind of worthless thing.


    Zhang Kun put thest box in the tricycle and jumped into it, then he drove away.


    Wei Zhenghao stood there, looking at Zhang Yao¡¯s back as she left, and his heart suddenly felt a little empty.


    He sat on the threshold of the house dejectedly and let out a long sigh.


    Without the Wei family¡¯s interference, Li Yong and his group of people finished demolishing the greenhouse at four in the afternoon.


    There were still some ripened vegetables left in the field, and they helped to pick them.


    As for the unripe ones, there were still the seedlings in the ground. Zhang Yao personally dug them out one by one.


    By five o¡¯clock, the original greenhouse had be a barend.


    Zhang Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. The greenhouse she had carefully taken care of for a year was torn down just like that!


    Zhang Jun reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister. We can start all over again. You have the skills, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Although his hands were wrapped in thick gauze, he still had a smile on his face.


    Hao Melting also stepped forward. ¡°Yes, Sister, our whole family will support you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Zhang Yao raised her sleeve, wiped her tears, and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat mutton. I bought a lot of mutton. There¡¯s enough for today!¡±


    The group of people drove back to the Zhang family¡¯s house happily.


    The old couple had already set up a pot and had been cooking for a long time.


    The small courtyard suddenly became lively.


    Zhang Yao bought two sheep, both very fat.


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was full of oil, but there was still a lot of food left from the two sheep.


    After the meal, Li Lei drove the vigers home.


    Meng Qingxin then left with Zhang Kun and his family.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Melting were helping to clean up the kitchen, while Zhang Yao was cleaning up the things she brought back.


    ¡°You and Wenwen can stay in the west room,¡± Wang Yuechu said. When your Big Brother and his familye back during the new year, let them stay at Xiao Jun¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Hao Melting shouted from the kitchen. ¡°The heated brick bed in our west room is huge!¡±


    Wenwen was curled up in the corner of the wall. She looked rather pitiful.


    Wang Yuechu reached out to her. ¡°Come! Come to Grandma!¡±


    Wenwen stepped forward, and Wang Yuechu held her in her arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Wenwen shook her head.


    Her face was still swollen, so how could it not hurt?


    Wang Yuechu looked at Wenwen¡¯s cowering face and her heart ached.


    She was very busy during the day, so she didn¡¯t have time to talk to Zhang Yao!


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well today!¡± Wang Yuechu looked at Zhang Yao and said.


    Zhang Yao was stunned and looked up at her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t raise my daughter to be a ve for the Wei family and get bullied.¡± Wang Yuechu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you since you were young that you can¡¯t be too soft. If you¡¯re too soft, others will bully you. It¡¯s a pity that you¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had always had her brother rush to the front whenever something happened since she was young. She had never encountered any problems before, so her personality really made people worried.


    As the saying goes, being a mother makes you stronger.


    For Wenwen¡¯s sake, Yaoyao finally decided to be tough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father and I are not old fogeys. I advised you not to get a divorce before because I thought no matter how bad Wei Zhenghao is, at least he¡¯s the person who treats Wenwen the best in this world, other than you. But now it seems that he¡¯s not reliable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not a rare thing to get a divorce these days. In the past, women did not dare to get a divorce because they could not do much. If they got a divorce, they might not even be able to support themselves. Times are different now, and women can still work and earn money.¡± Zhang Dali chimed in, ¡°No matter what decision you make, your mother and 1 will always support you.¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    She lowered her head, not daring to speak or raise her head.


    She was afraid her parents would see her in this state.


    ¡°If you still want to nt the greenhouse, it¡¯s easy. The back of your Sister-inw Zhu¡¯s family moved to the city to live. There are five to six acres ofnd at home, and her mother can¡¯t nt it all by herself. We¡¯ll rent two acres ofnd from her, and you can do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, Sister, isn¡¯t this better than you being in the Wei family? Just do your work. After Wenwen finishes school, let her go home. Our parents will help you look after the child.¡± After Zhang Jun finished cleaning up, he came over to speak.


    In the past, when she was in the Wei family, his sister not only had to work but also take care of the child.


    Not only was she tired, but she also let the child suffer with her in the greenhouse.


    A good little girl had tanned into a ck egg in such a short time.


    ¡°Humm!¡± Zhang Yao replied, her voice a little choked..

 Chapter 339 - 339: Fighting is Not Cool

    Chapter 339: Fighting is Not Cool


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wang Yuechu sighed and waved to Zhang Jun and his wife, ¡°You two should hurry home.¡±


    Hao melting carried Shuoshuo and left with Zhang Jun.


    The room was quiet, and only the voices of Wang Yuechu and Wenwen could be heard.


    Zhang Yao carried the nket and went to the west room, pretending toy the nket.


    However, as sheid the bed, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and they fell.


    On the other side, after Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s family returned home, Li Xu took Ji Yuanyuan to take a shower first.


    ¡°Daddy, you were so awesome today!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang moved closer to Zhang Kun¡¯s side and said this with admiration.


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in surprise. ¡°Which part of me is powerful?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood up and mimicked Zhang Kun. ¡°F*ckyour mother.¡±


    Then, he started to wave his fists.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s expression became more and more serious as he watched Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s actions.


    Ji Zixuan noticed that Zhang Kun¡¯s expression was a little off and quickly took a step back to keep his distance.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Zhang Kun and felt that something was amiss.


    He was clearlyplimenting his father, but why did his father not seem to be happy at all?


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, do you think that fighting is cool?¡± Zhang Kun looked at him and asked seriously.


    ¡°No!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang saw Zhang Kun¡¯s expression and knew what he wanted to hear, so he immediately gave him the answer.


    Even if this answer was not what he really thought.


    How could Zhang Kun not understand him?


    He immediately asked again, ¡°Do you really think so? Tell me the truth!¡±


    This was the first time Ji Zi¡¯ang had seen Zhang Kun so serious.


    His entire body trembled, and then he said in a murmur, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and let out a long sigh.


    He reached out and patted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head, not saying anything for a long time.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quietly looked up at him. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t as angry anymore, he moved closer to him and said, ¡°Dad, I know fighting is not a good thing, so 1 won¡¯t fight with others easily!¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled bitterly.


    This child knew everything in his heart, but¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re still young now. You¡¯ve watched too many movies and TV shows, so you¡¯ll think that fighting is cool. Only people without ability would use fighting to solve things!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion when he heard Zhang Kun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then, are Mom and Dad, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Uncles, and Aunts all useless people? You guys fought today!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Kun smiled bitterly. ¡°If it was your Grandpa Qin who was standing there today, do you think he would still need to fight?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked and seemed to have understood something, so Zhang Kun continued, ¡°If it was Grandpa Qin, he wouldn¡¯t even need to do it himself. He would have ways to make those people afraid, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. It was just like that man who had barged into their house in the middle of the night.


    However, Grandpa Qin had only sent Uncle Zhai to make an appearance, and that man was so scared that he quickly came to apologize. He even brought a lot of money and begged for their forgiveness.


    Although they didn¡¯t take the money in the end, he already knew that Grandpa Qin was really amazing.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say that we¡¯re all useless people. We may have a little bit of ability, but we¡¯re not in a position where we can make people afraid. That¡¯s why we¡¯re all working so hard that one day when we meet bad people, we can be like your Grandpa Qin and make them afraid without fighting!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°Dad, 1 understand.¡±


    ¡°When you grow up, you¡¯ll know that if you fight well, people won¡¯t think highly of you. But if you study well, no matter where you go, everyone will think that you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    With that, he turned to look at Ji Zixuan. ¡°Look at Big Brother. Ever since he was young, his teachers and ssmates have always liked him, right? That¡¯s because he worked hard, and his hard work bore fruit.¡±


    Zhang Kun had not been to school for many years, so he tried his best to speak in a profound way.


    Zhang Kun secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang nod thoughtfully.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still young, so he could still fool him.


    At this moment, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Come here!¡± he called out to Li Xu, who was about to bring Ji Yuanyuan back to her room.


    Just by hearing his tone, you would know he was angry.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly gave Li Xu a look and quietly went back to her room.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan quickly pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang back to their room.


    ¡°Why did you pull me in?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unhappy.


    Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang as if he was an idiot. ¡°After Daddy is done scolding you, he¡¯s probably going to scold Mommy. Are you still waiting outside for Daddy to continue scolding you?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly shook his head. A momentter, he stuck his ear to the door.


    At the same time, Ji Yuanyuan was in another room, also sticking her ear to the door frame.


    Zhang Kun went to the cab and took out the first aid kit.


    When Li Xu saw this, she touched her face and said in a low voice, ¡°1 had apply the medicine during the day. It¡¯s not very serious, so there¡¯s no need to apply it.¡±


    She thought it was too troublesome to put the medicine because it probably would have been rubbed on the pillow when she slept.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s tone was a little serious. ¡°You don¡¯t even look at yourself. You¡¯re still learning to fight. You¡¯ve really be more capable.¡±


    As he spoke, he exerted force and pulled Li Xu down.


    Li Xu stumbled and fell on the sofa.


    ¡°Then what should we do? If 1 don¡¯t help your sister when she¡¯s being bullied, you¡¯ll eat me up when Ie back.¡± Li Xu said helplessly.


    ¡°If you know you can¡¯t win, why don¡¯t you go and find help? If you go head to head with me, will you have a good ending?¡± Zhang Kun shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too simple-minded, you¡¯re not even as smart as Yuanyuan!¡±


    On the way back, Ji Yuanyuan told Zhang Kun about how she had found help.


    ¡°Yuanyuan is just a nine-year-old girl, but her brain is faster than yours.¡± Zhang Kun took out some medicine from the medicine box and applied it to Li Xu¡¯s face.


    Her face had been scratched several times by Zhu Qiulian and her eldest daughter-inw.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t scratch it too deeply. It would probably disappear in a month or two.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter is definitely smarter than me. Each generation will be stronger than the previous!¡± Li Xu said.


    Her tone was quite proud.


    Zhang Kun paused for a moment, then he deliberately used more force.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Li Xu gasped, be gentler!


    ¡°You deserve the pain. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to do it!¡±


    Li Xu also knew that Zhang Kun was worried about her, so she quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight again in the future. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you immediately!¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled with satisfaction when he heard this.


    When Li Xu saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Is Big Brother or Second Brother Better?

    Chapter 340: Is Big Brother or Second Brother Better?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali quickly rented two acres ofnd for Zhang Yao.


    The steel pipes and film brought back from the Wei family could still be used, so there was no need to buy other materials.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Melting started to help Zhang Yao rebuild the greenhouse.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali were responsible for picking up the children, and cooking and washing clothes for them.


    Now that they had the washing machine that Zhang Kun and Li Xu had given them, washing clothes was much easier.


    After putting it in, the washing machine would run on its own for half an hour and the clothes would be clean.


    The old couple wasn¡¯t tired at all, and they were happy every day.


    At the same time, the Wei family also began to build greenhouses.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯snd was empty, but Zhu Qiulian insisted on building the greenhouse on Eldest Brother Wei¡¯snd.


    To put it nicely, it was Eldest Brother Wei¡¯s fertilizer.


    For this reason, they didn¡¯t hesitate to waste all the winter wheat that would ripen in one or two months.


    The viges were close to each other, and there was only one primary school.


    Therefore, Wenwen was still in primary school. However, after school, she would not go home but to her grandparents¡¯ house.


    Wei Zhenghao seemed to have tacitly agreed to fight with Zhang Yao to the end. Since that day, he had not seen Zhang Yao again, nor did he mention the divorce.


    The days passed by, and Qin Xiaomin finished her confinement period very quickly with Meng Xiaoning¡¯s help.


    Her milk was still not enough. At first, she had mixed breast milk and milk powder.


    Later, she found out that Meng Xiaoning had a lot of breast milk, just as she had said that day. She couldn¡¯t finish it at all.


    Gradually, Li Nian¡¯s diet changed from a mixture of breast milk and milk powder to a mixture of two breast milk.


    He drank both Qin Xiaomin¡¯s and Meng Xiaoning¡¯s breast milk.


    Soon, summer and summer vacation arrived.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief the moment he received the report card.


    He did well in his exams and would be attending junior high school next year.


    As Ji Zixuan¡¯s younger brother, these results would not embarrass him.


    After graduating from primary school, everyone packed up their things before leaving.


    When school reopens, they won¡¯t be in this school anymore.


    For some reason, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little sad.


    After he was done, he looked at Qi Huanhuan and whispered, ¡°Qi Huanhuan, I¡¯ll see you in junior high!¡±


    Qi Huanhuan did not beat Ji Zi¡¯ang this time, so she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Behind them, Liu Peng was a little jealous, ¡°Hey, Ji Zi¡¯ang! Why didn¡¯t you tell me to meet you in junior high?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you see me or not.¡±


    Liu Peng pped Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so good. You value your lover over your friends!¡±


    Qi Huanhuan had not gone far ahead with her school bag.


    When she heard Liu Peng¡¯s words, she turned around and red at Liu Peng before leaving.


    Ji Yuanyuan and yang Jingyi had finished their sses early and were waiting for Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others at the school gate.


    ¡°Then in September, your Second Brother will also be in junior high school, and it will only be the two of us!¡± Yang Jingyi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied.


    ¡°We still have two years before we can enter junior high. By then, your Big Brother will be in Senior High School. We are three years apart, doesn¡¯t that mean we won¡¯t have the chance to go to and from school with your Big Brother?¡± Yang Jingyi counted with her fingers. ¡°Three years in middle school and three years in high school. I¡¯ll miss it!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t mind. When he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang, he quickly waved at him. ¡°Second Brother, over here!¡±


    Yang Jingyi pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuanyuan, why don¡¯t we go for supplementary lessons during the summer break? We can apply to skip a grade when school starts.¡±


    Under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guidance, her results were not bad. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t against skipping a grade.


    Thinking she would have the chance to go to and from school with Yuanyuan¡¯s Big Brother if she skipped a grade, she felt full of energy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little hesitant. ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t know if the school still allows me to skip a grade!¡±


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory, it was rtively easy to skip grades in the 1990s.


    As long as one¡¯s academic performance was good enough, one couldmunicate with the teacher and pass the teacher¡¯s test to skip a grade. Just like how Ji Yuanyuan skipped a gradest time, it was very simple.


    However, it was already 1999. From what she remembered, there were very few people who skipped grades around the millennium.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Principal Wang about it. I know where she lives. It¡¯s in the neighborhood where my mother works. I¡¯ve seen her before!¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang walked over and heard yang Jingyi¡¯sst sentence. He asked curiously, ¡°Who have you seen?¡±


    Yang Jingyi and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other and said with a smile, ¡°This is a secret between Yuanyuan and me.¡±


    The next night, Yang Jingyi came to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house and brought good news.


    ¡°Principal Wang said that as long as we can pass the sixth-grade exam when school starts, we will be able to skip to the sixth grade!¡± Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes could not help but drift to Ji Zixuan as she spoke.


    When Li Xu heard that, she asked in surprise, ¡°Do you want to skip a grade, Jingyi?¡±


    Jingyi had really changed a lot in the past two years.


    In the past, her grades were almost at the bottom, but now she would take the initiative to ask to skip a grade.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±


    Li Xu asked again, ¡°Why do you want to skip a grade? Aren¡¯t the students good now?¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Zixuan when Li Xu asked.


    Ji Zixuan was doing his homework on his desk and did not notice Yang Jingyi¡¯s gaze.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so focused on the television that he did not notice.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan saw the look in yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes.


    She was a little surprised, did yang Jingyi want to skip a grade because she wanted to go to and from school with her brother?


    She thought Yang Jingyi would like her Second Brother more than her Big Brother!


    After all, her Second Brother was cheerful and had a lot to say to Yang Jingyi.


    Of course, Yang Jingyi was still a child, so Ji Yuanyuan did not mean that kind of like.


    Li Xu looked over curiously when Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t reply.


    Yang Jingyi snapped out of her daze and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Auntie. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sent her out, and she pulled her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too yful during the summer break. You have to read both the fifth and sixth-grade books.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Yang Jingyi was relieved and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder like an adult. ¡°Then you should go back. I should go home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was curious, so he held yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait, let me ask you a question!¡±


    Yang Jingyi blinked her eyes, and Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and whispered in her ear, ¡°Who do you think is better, Big Brother or Second Brother?¡±


    Yang Jingyi peeked into the house and saw that Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not outside. Only then did she rx and whispered in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your Big Brother!¡±


    As expected!


    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little curious..

 Chapter 341 - 341: A Face Con

    Chapter 341: A Face Con


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan had always been a man of few words. Even though they used to go to and from school together, he and Yang Jingyi had very little interaction.


    Yang Jingyiughed in embarrassment and lowered her voice, ¡°He¡¯s good-looking!¡±


    The reason was actually this! Yang Jingyi is a face con!


    She waved at Yang Jingyi with a smile. ¡°Bye-bye, be careful on your way back.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s smile and gave her a suspicious look, then walked away.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned home, closed the door, and shook her head helplessly.


    What would Yang Jingyi¡¯s reaction be when she found out that her Second Brother, who had always been ugly, was even more handsome than her Big Brother?


    The summer vacation had arrived. Li Miao and Qin Mucheng had also returned.


    Li Miao ended his second year in University. She looked exceptionally beautiful now.


    They came back in the afternoon and had a meal at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce. Qin Mucheng found out that Li Yong and the others had rented the entire mountain and were opening up the mountain to grow vegetables. He was very interested.


    He pestered Qin Junshan and Gong Wenbai, wanting to go up the mountain to take a look.


    He still remembered that they had been to the mountains before and caught a wild boar there.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had even roasted birds on the mountain before. At first, he was reluctant to eat them, but in the end¡­


    He still missed that taste!


    Qin Junshan hadn¡¯t seen his grandson for a semester and now he wanted to be with him.


    Therefore, Gong Wenbai made two trips and sent Qin Junshan, Qin Mucheng, Li Miao, Ji Yuanyuan, the three siblings, and Qin Doudou to the mountain.


    The mountain had changed a lot after not being here for a while.


    The slope that Li Yong had rented had all the grass removed.


    Thend had been divided into ridges. Other than a piece ofnd at the foot of the mountain, the rest of thend had been nted with vegetables.


    The support for the greenhouse at the top had already been set up.


    A simple shed had been set up on the empty space at the foot of the mountain. There were nkets inside, so someone was probably sleeping here at night.


    Next to it, there was a cage made of iron wires, and there were a few chickens, ducks, and geese in it.


    At the side, there were some bricks and cement.


    It was probably for building houses.


    In the city, Qin Mucheng rarely saw living chickens, ducks, and geese.


    Therefore, he had a strong interest in the snow-white goose the moment he came.


    They were both birds, but why was the big goose so good-looking? It was as white as snow.


    Why were the chickens and ducks beside them so ugly?


    Li Yong saw him squatting beside him and asked with a smile, ¡°Mucheng, what do you want to eat? Pick a chicken, duck, or goose that you like, and I¡¯ll make it for you tonight!¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at the group of domestic animals. He swallowed his saliva and did not say anything.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came over and pointed at the fattest goose. ¡°Second Uncle, this is it. How about we have goose stew in an iron pot tonight?¡±


    Li Yong looked at where he was pointing and said helplessly, ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you, kid. All right, I¡¯ll stew it tonight!¡±


    The goose seemed to have understood their conversation. It suddenly raised its long neck and gave a high-pitched cry.


    His voice was quite loud and it shocked Qin Mucheng, who was beside him.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and pulled him back.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was close, was even more shocked.


    He clutched his chest, looked at the goose, and said fiercely, ¡°You dare shout again? I¡¯ll kill you right now, do you believe me?¡±


    The big goose called out again. Qin Mucheng was standing behind Ji Zi¡¯ang, so Qin Doudou probably thought the big goose was calling out to Qin Mucheng.


    So, it suddenly became violent. It kept barking into the wire and kept hitting the wire with its head.


    A dog and a goose confronted each other. Qin Mucheng quickly went tofort Qin Doudou. ¡°Qin Doudou, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    Qin Doudou gradually calmed down under Qin Mucheng¡¯sfort.


    It rubbed against Qin Mucheng¡¯s body. Its tail also started to shake.


    Seeing Qin Doudou¡¯s appearance, Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Qin Doudou. No one saw that the goose had broken through the barbed wire and its head had popped out.


    When Li Yong realized it, it was already toote.


    ¡°Quick, catch it, don¡¯t let it escape!¡± Li Yong was far away, so he could only shout at the children.


    This big goose was so aggressive and fat. Who would dare to catch it?


    Only Ji Zi¡¯ang rolled up his sleeves and was about to catch it.


    However, he soon regretted his decision.


    Although the goose was fat, it was very agile. Ji Zi¡¯ang was no match for it.


    He circled around but still couldn¡¯t catch the goose.


    He, on the other hand, was exhausted. He held his knees and nned to rest for a while.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his butt. He stood up with a cry.


    It was the goose that bit his butt.


    He jumped and jumped, but he couldn¡¯t shake off the goose.


    ¡°Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle,e and save me!¡± at this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang could only ask for help.


    The scene was in chaos, and Li Yong was already walking over.


    Li Lei, who was standing far away, heard the noise and looked over. He immediatelyughed.


    Meng Xiaoning and Li Miao, who were next to him, were alsoughing.


    Gong Wenbai apanied Qin Junshan and wandered around the mountain. They had gone a little far. At this moment, when he looked over, he was also overjoyed.


    Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng wanted to go forward to save him, but the big goose bit his buttocks and did not let go. It was even pping its wings. The soil on the ground was lifted by its pping, and the scene was filled with dust.


    Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng could not get close at all.


    Soon, Li Yong came over. He grabbed the goose¡¯s neck and lifted it up. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn¡¯t get out of Li Yong¡¯s palm.


    It let go of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s butt as well.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang covered his butt with teary eyes and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Why did it only bite me? Let¡¯s stew it now, I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to kill it? Maybe this big goose can understand us. Otherwise, why did it only bite you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan teased him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unconvinced. ¡°Qin Doudou also barked at it just now. Why didn¡¯t it bite Qin Doudou? It definitely knows that it can¡¯t beat Qin Doudou, so it picked the soft persimmons and crushed them.¡±


    ¡°So you mean you¡¯re not even as good as Qin Doudou?¡± Li Yongughed.


    They were having a good time chatting and had forgotten something.


    The barbed wire had been broken. If the goose coulde out, the others, who were smaller than it, could alsoe out.


    Li Yong grabbed its neck and was about to send it back. When he turned his head, he saw other chickens, ducks, and geeseing out.


    The scene was in chaos, and Li Yong panicked. ¡°Quick, help me catch them!¡±


    There were at least twenty of them. How much money would that cost? If they all ran away, wouldn¡¯t Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle suffer a huge loss?


    At this thought, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not care less about the pain in his butt and pounced on the nearest chicken..

 Chapter 342 - 342: Holding A Grudge

    Chapter 342: Holding A Grudge


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s pounce missed and he fell to the ground.


    The chicken flew away from Ji Zi¡¯ang and hit Qin Doudou.


    Qin Mucheng saw the right time and shouted, ¡°Qin Doudou, go!¡±


    Qin Doudou bent her legs and jumped forward with her mouth wide open¡­


    It bit the neck of the chicken.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was dumbfounded and felt like crying.


    He was really not as good as Qin Doudou!


    He couldn¡¯t even catch it, but Qin Doudou caught it in an instant.


    He fell to the ground in a daze, lost in his soul. He didn¡¯t even want to catch the chickens, ducks, and geese.


    However, Qin Doudou became unusually brave all of a sudden. He threw the chicken in his mouth to Qin Mucheng¡¯s side as if he was seeking credit. Then, he ran over to catch it.


    Qin Mucheng lowered her head and took a look.


    The chicken¡¯s neck had been bitten off, and it was lying on the ground, dying.


    ¡°Qin Doudou,e back!¡± he shouted with a headache.


    ording to Qin Doudou¡¯s catching method, the efficiency and the death rate had increased.


    Qin Doudou had already locked onto a target. When he heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s call, it turned around and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Qin Doudou,e back!¡± Qin Mucheng shouted again.


    Although Qin Doudou felt a little aggrieved, it didn¡¯t know why it had to go back.


    However, it hesitated for a moment before it turned around and returned to Mucheng¡¯s side.


    However, once a chicken, duck, or goose passed by it, it would still growl subconsciously.


    Li Lei, Meng Xiaoning, and Li Miao, who had been gleefully watching Ji Zi¡¯ang make a fool of himself, rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Junshan also urged Gong Wenbai toe over and help.


    However, he couldn¡¯t move freely, and Gong Wenbai was afraid he couldn¡¯t do it alone, so he didn¡¯te over.


    Seeing that a few people hade over to help, Qin Mucheng made a prompt decision and did not add to the trouble.


    He stood in ce, controlling Qin Doudou while protecting Ji Yuanyuan behind him.


    Li Yong finally caught a duck and threw it into the wire mesh. Seeing that the still had a hole, it would definitely run out again without anyone watching.


    He looked around and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang sprawled on the ground, deep in thought.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang,e over here! What are you doing?¡± he shouted angrily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his senses and looked at Li Yong.


    ¡°Cover this hole for me,¡± Li Yong ordered him. ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll fly out again once caught.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly stood up and walked to the entrance of the wire fence.


    Dust and dirt flew all over the ce. After about half an hour, they finally caught all the chickens, ducks, and geese that had flown out and ran all over the mountain.


    Li Lei went to the house to find some iron wires and covered the hole again.


    Li Yong stood at the side, carefully counting the number inside.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is there one less chicken?¡± he was a little surprised.


    At this moment, Qin Mucheng opened her mouth weakly. ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Now, Qin Mucheng had changed the way he addressed him just like Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    He would just call them Grandfather, Grandmother, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Little Aunt, and so on.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at the chicken on the ground.


    A pool of blood was on the ground, and the chicken was finally dead.


    ¡°How did you do this?¡± Li Yong was a little surprised.


    He stepped forward to take a look and said with some pity, ¡°And it¡¯s a hen thatys eggs!¡±


    Qin Mucheng immediately betrayed Qin Doudou. He pointed at Qin Doudou and said, ¡°It identally bit off the chicken¡¯s neck when it was trying to catch the chicken.¡±


    Qin Doudou seemed to have understood and barked a few times at Li Yong.


    He seemed to be saying, ¡°I was wrong, I still dare!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing there¡¯s only one,¡±ughed Li Yong, ¡°Then we can only stew chicken tonight.¡±


    He turned back and looked at the big goose inside the wire. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have dodged a bullet!¡±


    The fat goose seemed to know that it would not be killed. It raised its neck and cried out loudly again.


    That cry seemed to have aroused Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s pain.


    He covered his butt and looked at Li Yong with tears in his eyes, ¡°Second Uncle, my butt hurts¡­¡±


    Li Yong pulled him over. ¡°You¡¯re a man. You were just bitten by a big goose. Why are you crying?¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to take off his pants in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang tugged at his belt tightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Yong looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s chaste look and helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at your wound. How can I look at it without taking off your pants?¡±


    ¡°There are several girls here! How can you do this?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang retorted angrily.


    Li Yong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Just three? How can there be several? One is your Aunt, and one is your Sister, what¡¯s wrong with them looking at you?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang retorted angrily.


    Seeing this, Li Lei quickly stepped forward and pushed Li Yong away. ¡°Don¡¯t tease him. How old is he? Be careful that he will hold a grudge in the future!¡±


    He pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arm and walked into the house. ¡°Go inside, Uncle will take a look at you!¡±


    Only then did Ji Zi¡¯ang obediently follow Li Lei.


    ¡°What grudge?¡± Li Yong sighed and mumbled, ¡°He¡¯ll forget it in two days.¡±


    Not long after, Li Lei brought Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. The skin isn¡¯t broken, just a bruise. I¡¯ll just go back and apply some ointment!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang clutched his butt with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°All right, all right. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Hurry up and bring them back. Don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± Li Lei looked at Li Yong and said.


    Li Yong looked at the children and wiped the sweat on their forehead. ¡°Are you done ying? Do you want to go back with me?¡±


    Li Miao was also panting heavily at the side, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯ll be cold on the mountain soon. You¡¯re sweating all over from running just now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Afraid that they would catch a cold, Gong Wenbai drove the four children, Li Yong, and the chicken whose neck had been bitten off back home.


    Qin Xiaomin and Liu Guihua were at home, looking after the two children.


    ¡°Boil some water, we¡¯ll have chicken stew tonight!¡± Li Yong ordered as soon as he entered the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook it. Xiaomin, you keep an eye on it,¡± Liu Guihua quickly said.


    ¡°Okay, Mom, you can go!¡± Qin Xiaomin said hurriedly.


    She sat by the window, holding the rattle drum in one hand and teasing Li Nian with the other.


    She was already more than eight months old and knew how to crawl.


    She had to keep an eye on her at all times. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know where she would end up.


    Li Nian was still lying down, so Qin Xiaomin could only hug her and y with her.


    She turned her head and looked outside through the window.


    Li Yong opened the cover of the well and took out the basket hanging from the well with a rope.


    She had just finished her confinement period, so Li Yong was now making different kinds of food for her.


    He had bought a pile of meat yesterday, but it was hanging in the well because they couldn¡¯t finish it.


    With Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan around, they could not afford to be careless with their dinner.


    Li Yong took out arge piece of streaky pork, three pork trotters, two pork ribs, and a big carp from the basket.


    After that, he took a big basin and soaked the meat in it..

 Chapter 343 - 343: Dogs Don’t Just Eat Meat

    Chapter 343: Dogs Don¡¯t Just Eat Meat


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You guys keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t let Qin Doudou touch this meat. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any food to eat tonight.¡±


    They had a greenhouse at home, so they didn¡¯t store vegetables. They could go to the greenhouse to pick up some whenever they wanted to eat. It was fresh and not wasteful. Li Yong wanted to take advantage of this time to pick some vegetables in the greenhouse and cook themter.


    ¡°Qin Doudou doesn¡¯t eat these,¡± Qin Mucheng exined.


    Li Yong also knew that the dogs raised in the city were different from the local dogs in the vige.


    The dogs in the vige were the gatekeepers. Whatever the family ate, the dogs ate.


    However, the dogs in the city were pet dogs. It was said that they grew up eating dog food, canned food, and so on.


    They had to pay attention to their nutritional bnce, and there were things that could not be eaten.


    It could not eat any milk, grapes, or chocte.


    Of course, Qin Xiaomin was the one who told him all this.


    At that time, he was a little shocked. Milk, grapes, and chocte, these things were not easily eaten by humans, let alone dogs.


    However, after listening to Qin Xiaomin talk about it a lot, he was no longer so ignorant.


    He knew that Qin Mucheng¡¯s dog would definitely have better food than an ordinary pet dog.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t usually eat these, but that doesn¡¯t mean it likes to eat them. Dogs eat meat, he has this habit in his bones.¡± After Li Yong finished speaking, he went to the side to push his bicycle and nned to go out.


    Ji Zi ¡®ang was leaning against the wall at this time. When he heard Li Yong¡¯s words, he quickly added, ¡°Dogs not only eat meat, they also eat¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    Ji Zixuan, who was right beside him, covered his mouth before he could finish.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Zixuan could not bear to listen to this any longer.


    Recently, Ji Zixuan¡¯s voice suddenly changed, and his voice was not pleasant to hear.


    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t speak unless he couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore.


    Qin Mucheng naturally knew what Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say, and her expression darkened.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Qin Doudou would look after eating that!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°You said a few more words in the afternoon and got hit on the butt. Do you want to get hit by Qin Doudou again?¡± Ji Zixuan warned him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qin Doudou¡¯s biting is very painful. You¡¯ll have to get a rabies vine when the timees.¡±


    Qin Mucheng wanted to scare him. He grabbed the rope around Qin Doudou¡¯s neck and pointed at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Qin Doudou¡­¡±


    Qin Doudou immediately barked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so frightened that he shivered and sneaked into the kitchen.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan looked at each other andughed.


    Looking at the children¡¯s fight, Li Yong shook his head helplessly.


    He got on his bike and quickly disappeared out of the door.


    In the evening, Li Yong prepared a table full of dishes. Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng left only after they finished their meal.


    As the big market in Qili Vige was the next day, Ji Yuanyuan and her two siblings did not return with them and stayed in the vige instead.


    Now, Li Zhiming went to sleep in therge shed in the field.


    Li Yong and Li Lei took turns sleeping on the mountain. Although the vegetables on the mountain were not ripe yet, several greenhouses had been built. The steel pipes were also worth a lot of money, not to mention that there were so many chickens, ducks, and geese raised.


    It was Li Yong¡¯s turn to sleep at home at night.


    Therefore, Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin stayed in the old house, while Liu Guihua, Li Miao, and Meng Xiaoning slept in the new house with Xiangxiang and the three children.


    Although Qin Mucheng had returned home, she still wanted to see Ji Yuanyuan.


    He woke up early in the morning and pestered Gong Wenbai to send him to the vige.


    As for Qin Junshan, he knew that the children were going to the market today, so he didn¡¯t want to join in the fun.


    He was not in good health and would have to be taken care of if he went.


    The children could not y well.


    His grandson was under a lot of pressure from studying at home. During the winter and summer break, he could finally rx with Yuanyuan and the others, so Qin Junshan did not want to keep him.


    He had Xiao Qi to apany him at home anyway, so he did not need Xiao Gong.


    So, she simply let Xiao Gong bring Mucheng to the countryside.


    As for safety, he was not worried.


    Xiao Gong¡¯s skills were one in a million.


    When Qin Mucheng came over, the three children had already eaten under Liu Guihua¡¯s lead.


    After the meal, Meng Xiaoning and Li Yong went up the mountain together to help Li Lei.


    Meng Xiaoning did not have a job now, so she would go up the mountain to help Li Lei whenever she was free.


    Although Li Lei¡¯s heart ached for her suffering on the mountain and did not need her help, she also ached for Li Lei.


    It was the time for the vigers to harvest potatoes. They could not hire anyone, so they could only do it themselves. If she could help Li Lei a little, he could do less.


    Seeing that the children were all about to go to the market, Liu Guihua arranged for Li Miao to say, ¡°Go with Xiao Gong and look after the children. I¡¯m afraid Xiao Gong can¡¯t do it alone.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Li Miao replied. ¡°Then, Mother, Second Sister-inw, is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±


    ¡°Just buy some snacks and fruits,¡± Liu Guihua said. ¡°The rest depends on what the children want to eat.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a small handkerchief from her pocket.


    He opened the handkerchief and saw money inside.


    She took one of thergest denomination notes. ¡°Take this 50 yuan. Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend it.¡±


    Now that the family was rich, Liu Guihua was much more generous.


    Li Miao took it and brought the children to the car.


    The four children squeezed into the back seat, and Li Miao sat in the front.


    Under Li Miao¡¯smand, Gong Wenbai quickly drove to the vicinity of the big market of Qili Vige.


    After finding a ce to park the car, Gong Wenbai then brought the children out of the car.


    The big gathering in Qili Vige was the same every time.


    People wereing and going, and all he could see was a crowd of heads.


    The children held hands as they walked forward. Gong Wenbai and Li Miao walked side by side and the children followed behind them.


    ¡°Big Brother Gong, is this your first timeing to such a ce?¡± Li Miao asked Gong Wenbai, ¡°What do you want to eatter? I¡¯ll treat you!¡±


    Gong Wenbaiughed. ¡°I grew up in the countryside too. I¡¯ve been to ces like this quite a few times.¡±


    ¡°You grew up in the countryside too? Where¡¯s your hometown?¡± Li Miao was surprised.


    Looking at Gong Wenbai¡¯s temperament, he really didn¡¯t look like a child from the countryside.


    ¡°My grandparents are from H City. 1 grew up with them in the countryside. I remember when 1 was young, I would get up before dawn to wash up and wait for Grandpa to take me to the market on his bicycle. In order to eat the steaming hot pies in the market, Grandpa only buys one each time. He can¡¯t bear to eat it himself, so he gives it all to me!¡±


    Gong Wenbaiughed.


    Li Miao alsoughed. ¡°Now that we have money, we should buy more good food for Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    However, the smile on Gong Wenbai¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°My grandparents passed away a long time ago,¡± he said in a low voice after a while. ¡°They got sick in my second year in the army and passed away one after another.¡±


    Li Miao didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with Gong Wenbai, not to mention that this was the first time Gong Wenbai had said so much in front of her and brought up his family affairs..

 Chapter 344 - 344: Sent to the Orphanage

    Chapter 344: Sent to the Orphanage


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After a moment, Gong Wenbai seemed to have noticed Li Miao¡¯s awkwardness.


    ¡°That was a few years ago. I let it go a long time ago. By the way, how¡¯s your school?¡±


    Seeing that Gong Wenbai had changed the topic, Li Mao heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and started to chat with him about her university life.


    When the children squeezed into the crowd, Gong Wenbai and Li Miao stopped talking and stared at them with eager eyes.


    The main reason was that there were too many people.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a glutton and dragged Li Miao along to buy this and that. After a while, Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were carrying several bags.


    Qin Mucheng was like a little gentleman and kept protecting Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Aunty, 1 want this!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pointed at a small stall selling malt candy and acted coquettishly with Li Miao.


    Li Miao had no choice but to squeeze over and say to the stall owner, ¡°Big Sister, how much is one pound?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was standing behind Ji Zi¡¯ang, holding hands with Qin Mucheng.


    Next door to malt candy was a woman who sold vegetables.


    It looked like they were all casually grown at home. The chilies were small and short, the cucumbers were crooked, and a few green vegetables were tied into a few bundles. There were even puddles of mud at the roots.


    A little boy sat beside her. She was dressed in clean clothes and looked to be around the same age as Ji Zixuan.


    The boy looked at the candy hawthorn in Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand and was a little envious. ¡°Mom, give me some money. 1 want to buy a candy hawthorn to eat!¡±


    When the woman heard this, she immediately took out a few cents from her pocket and ced it in the boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Go, go, buy whatever you want to eat!¡±


    The boy took the money and left happily.


    The woman looked at her son¡¯s back and was very happy.


    After his son had walked away, he looked at the other woman who was selling kitchen utensils.


    ¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯m telling you, that money-losing thing in my house was finally sent away two days ago.¡±


    Sister Wu, who was selling kitchenware, didn¡¯t have much business. She looked over and was a little surprised. ¡°Sent away? Where did you send her?¡±


    ¡°An orphanage, where else can we send her? All children without parents had to go there! Our family definitely can¡¯t afford her. The old man and the old woman want to, but do they have the money?¡±


    The two of them spoke without any restraint and their voices were quite loud, so their words all went into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Sister-inw get some money from the car ident? Why can¡¯t you afford it?¡± That Sister Wu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Tsk, that b*tch, got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a little money-losing thing. It caused our Shen family to be unable to raise our heads in the vige for many years. That little bit ofpensation isn¡¯t enough to make up for all the grievances our family has suffered for so many years. Besides, that little money-losing thing is looking more and more like a slut. Everyone will feel ufortable looking at her, so it¡¯s better to send her away!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan yawned, feeling that this woman was a little too cruel.


    Her sister-inw had died, and the money she had lost should be used to raise her child.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to take care of her, she shouldn¡¯t take the money, right?


    Give the money to whoever is willing to raise her!


    She actually took the money and sent her Sister-inw¡¯s child to an orphanage?


    Also, her inws were not good people either. How could they let their daughter-inw ruin their granddaughter like this?


    A shameless family would have their retribution sooner orter.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang and Li Miao bought the malt candy, they left with her.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuffed a piece into his mouth and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, 1 want one too!¡± Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took out a few pieces and started to divide them.


    She first gave it to Ji Yuanyuan. She took it and stuffed it into her mouth, then slowly walked forward.


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Premarital pregnancy, car ident, and the Shen family.


    Why did it sound so familiar?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Miao asked when she saw her stop.


    ¡°I think 1 lost some money,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    She took two steps back from the path she had just taken.


    They walked around the woman, pretending to look for something on the ground.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Sister-inw remarryter on? Did her man say anything?¡± Sister Wu asked nosily.


    The woman immediately sneered, ¡°They learned from others and went to the south to make money. They earned a huge debt and came back. He was afraid the bank would chase him for his debt, so he had long run away. Besides, he¡¯s not even rted to her by blood, why would he care about her?¡±


    It matched! Everything was right!


    The person in front of her was most likely Shen Lingxue¡¯s aunt.


    So, Shen Lingxue was sent to an orphanage?


    Thepensation money was even taken by her aunt?


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to Li Miao¡¯s side and grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a cent, 1 won¡¯t search anymore!¡±


    Li Miao nodded. ¡°There are so many people here. Let¡¯s stop looking.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips could not help but curve upwards.


    The money-losing good this woman was referring to was Shen Lingxue?


    Even though this woman was in the wrong, Shen Lingxue deserved all of this.


    Ji Yuanyuan only felt extremely carefree in her heart!


    Compared to the suffering she had gone through, what was Shen Lingxue¡¯s suffering?


    Qin Mucheng held onto Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s other hand. Although he did not know why she was suddenly happy. But as long as Ji Yuanyuan was happy, he would be happy too.


    Li Miao bought a lot of things with the 50 yuan.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai¡¯s hands were full of things.


    In addition, the children¡¯s hands were also full.


    A few of them squeezed out of the crowd and walked to the parking lot.


    ¡°Li Miao?¡±


    Suddenly, someone shouted Li Miao¡¯s name.


    Li Miao turned around in surprise and looked around.


    Soon, she saw a familiar person not far behind her. She asked in surprise, ¡°Senior?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also turned back to look, only to see a short and gentle-looking man wearing gold-rimmed sses walking over quickly. ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here for the market too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Miao smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her little aunt¡¯s expression and knew she most likely liked him.


    ¡°Are they your nephew and niece? They¡¯ve grown so big?¡± The man lowered his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    ¡°They¡¯re my sister¡¯s child,¡± Li Miao said with a smile. ¡°Call him Uncle!¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    The four children shouted in unison, ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±


    The man looked at Gong Wenbai again. ¡°That¡¯s your brother, right? Is it your Big Brother or Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my brother,¡± Li Miao quickly exined. ¡°He¡¯s a friend!¡±


    The man¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard that.


    Li Miao also knew the man had misunderstood, so he quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s the childO¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s worried about the child following me, so he came with me.¡±


    The man¡¯s face brightened up when he heard that. He looked at Gong Wenbai and seemed to be talking to Li Miao about the things that happened at school on purpose.


    Gong Wenbai stood at the back, his expression indifferent.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at the man again.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt like she had seen this man somewhere before. Why did he look so familiar?

 Chapter 345 - 345:1 Remember It

    Chapter 345:1 Remember It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was trying to figure it out, he heard Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan whispering behind him, ¡°Big Brother, why do 1 feel that this uncle looks very familiar? Have we met before?¡±


    Ji Zixuan puffed on his cigarette and said concisely, ¡°I also think so!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously touched his chin and looked at the man again.


    If she was the only one who thought that he looked familiar, she might have been mistaken.


    However, the three of them felt that he looked familiar. This was definitely not a coincidence. They must have seen this uncle somewhere before.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had been looking up at this strange man, Qin Mucheng felt a little sour in his heart.


    He tugged at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan regained her senses and whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear, ¡°I just feel that this uncle looks very familiar. I must have seen him before.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned back and continued to stare at the man.


    Maybe she would remember it when she looked at him!


    She did not realize Qin Mucheng¡¯s ears were a little red.


    When she was not paying attention, Qin Mucheng secretly raised his hand and rubbed his ears.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly stood up straight and her face became serious.


    She remembered, she remembered who this person was.


    ¡°Aunty, is this Uncle Liu from the same university as you?¡± she asked. Ji Yuanyuan broke free from Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and went to stand beside Li Miao, interrupting the conversation between Li Miao and the man.


    Li Miao and the man didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    ¡°Yes, this is Uncle Liu. He¡¯s my senior at University. He¡¯s a graduate student!¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just lucky!¡± the man said humbly, but the expression on his face was a little proud.


    He even deliberately looked at Gong Wenbai.


    Gong Wenbai seemed to have noticed something, and he frowned.


    Seeing Gong Wenbai¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, the man¡¯s expression became even happier.


    The man didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, but Li Miao reacted quickly.


    She lowered her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Yuanyuan, how did you know this uncle¡¯s surname is Liu? I¡¯ve never mentioned this to you!¡± she said.


    Just now, Yuanyuan had called him Uncle Liu. It was true that the senior¡¯s surname was Liu, but she had never mentioned him at home.


    Even her Big Sister and mother didn¡¯t know, so how did Yuanyuan know?


    After Li Miao finished, the man surnamed Liu also looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and looked at the man. ¡°Uncle Liu, we¡¯ve met before. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Have mer?The man frowned in surprise.


    However, after a moment, he still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before, have 1? If I¡¯ve seen you before, I¡¯ll definitely have an impression of such a cute little girl like you.¡±


    Hearing this man praise Ji Yuanyuan for being cute, Qin Mucheng only felt a little disgusted.


    He took a few steps forward, grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, and stood beside her.


    ¡°We met in the summer two years ago.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and reminded him again.


    The summer two years ago? Had they met before?


    Li Miao looked at the man suspiciously, and she muttered in her heart.


    Senior had only managed to be a graduate studentst year. Two years ago, he was still a substitute teacher in his hometown.


    Could it be that Yuanyuan had really met senior?


    The man surnamed Liu was a little surprised after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    He searched for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure in his memory, but after thinking for a long time, he still could not remember. He could only smile and ask, ¡°Two years ago? Give me some more hints, Uncle¡¯s memory isn¡¯t that good.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled out an innocent smile. ¡°Uncle Liu, you¡¯re really forgetful.


    Let me give you another hint! Do you remember what happened in September two years ago?¡±


    With Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reminder, Ji Zi¡¯ang also remembered. ¡°My Eldest Uncle retired from the military in September two years ago.¡±


    The moment Ji Zi¡¯ang said this, Liu Zijian remembered and his face turned pale.


    That summer two years ago, he went to his fiancee¡¯s house early in the morning as usual to discuss marriage with her.


    What happened next was something he wished he could turn back time for the past two years.


    It was also because of that incident that he learned from the painful experience, picked up his books again, and was admitted as a graduate student at B City¡¯s Normal University.


    He had originally thought he would be able to take root in B City after he became a graduate student.


    No one would know what happened two years ago.


    However, he did not expect¡­


    He just wanted to leave, leave this embarrassing ce, and leave these people who knew about his past.


    Liu Zijian looked at Li Miao uneasily and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just remembered that I still have something to buy. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Li Miao¡¯s reply, he left in a hurry.


    Looking at Liu Zijian¡¯s back, Li Miao¡¯s expression was very confused.


    After a moment, she turned around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You all know Uncle Liu? What does this matter have to do with your Eldest Uncle?¡±


    Why did Senior¡¯s expression turn so ugly at the mention of Big Brother? Did something happen between the two of them that she didn¡¯t know about?


    There were peopleing and going here, not to mention that Uncle Xiao Gong was still here, so Ji Yuanyuan could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it. It¡¯s quiteplicated. I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t exin it in a short time.¡±


    Li Miao was full of suspicion, but she still listened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and followed Gong Wenbai into the car.


    The car sped along the country road. The atmosphere in the car was very quiet, and no one spoke.


    The three siblings of the Ji family had already recognized Liu Zijian.


    As for the other three, they had no idea what had happened.


    Very quickly, the car arrived home.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were silent. They unloaded everything from the car and brought it to the kitchen.


    As soon as she put down the things, Li Miao couldn¡¯t wait to pull Ji Yuanyuan to the west room.


    After the door was closed, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan, tell me the truth. How did you know Uncle Liu? What happened between him and him?¡±


    Why did Liu Zijian leave in such a hurry after he realized what was going on?


    In the kitchen, Liu Guihua looked at Ji Zixuan curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Aunt? Why are you so unhappy the moment youe back? Who provoked her?¡±


    She looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang as she spoke.


    Zi Xuan and Yuanyuan were very well-behaved, but this kid was probably naughty.


    Hearing that her Sister-inw was unhappy, Qin Xiaomin, who was breastfeeding her child on the heated brick bed, perked up her ears and listened for any movements below.


    He whispered, ¡°Grandma, do you still remember Liang Yufang? ¡±


    Liu Guihua was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly. ¡°How can 1 forget this?¡±


    He would probably never forget it in this lifetime.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your Aunt bump into Liang Yufang on the road? Did Liang Yufang say something nasty?¡± Liu Guihua asked worriedly..

 Chapter 346 - 346: How is He Not Worthy of Me?

    Chapter 346: How is He Not Worthy of Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan shook his head. ¡°That day at Liang Yufang¡¯s house, there was an uncle with the surname Liu. He wore sses and looked very refined. He even stood up for Liang Yufang and almost got into a fight with Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle, but in the end, he left first!¡±


    As he said this, Liu Guihua quickly thought of the young man.


    He was one of Liang Yufang¡¯s blind dates. Like Xiao Lei, he was also kept in the dark.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s now a graduate student at B City¡¯s normal University. He knows Aunt.¡± Ji Zixuan said.


    ¡°They know each other?¡± Liu Guihua was a little surprised.


    In the west room, Li Miao didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s story.


    That year, when these things happened, she had already started school and gone to B City.


    So, she only heard her family mention itter.


    She didn¡¯t expect Liu Zijian and his elder brother to have such a past.


    After hearing this, she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    On one hand, she felt relieved. Back then, Liu Zijian had been kept in the dark as well. He did not know anything. Andter, she knew how to turn over a new leaf and broke off contact with Liang Yufang.


    However, on the other hand, Liu Zijian used to like Liang Yufang so much, that she always felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°Aunty, do you like Uncle Liu?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked when she saw Li Yun¡¯s nk expression.


    Li Miao came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t ask so much!¡±


    She was only nine years old. Did she know what love was?


    ¡°Aunty, 1 don¡¯t think Uncle Liu is good enough for you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said seriously.


    Li Miao looked at her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    She and Liu Zijian had met each other during a club event. After getting to know each other, they talked more and more, and only then did she know they came from the same ce.


    As the saying goes, when a fellow townsman sees another fellow townsman, his eyes would be filled with tears.


    It was really rare to bump into people from the same town.


    Therefore, the two of themmunicated and met more often.


    Liu Zijian¡¯s appearance and height were not outstanding enough.


    However, he was very gentle, and when he spoke, he made people feelfortable. Unlike some of her ssmates, who kept swearing.


    In addition, he loved to be clean and carried the smell of soap on his body ail year round. Whether it was his face or his hair, they were all fresh and clean.


    He was also very gentlemanly. When they walked on campus, he always walked on the side of the road.


    Li Miao was touched by many small details.


    It was only natural for her to be moved.


    She could also feel that Liu Zijian had feelings for her.


    Thinking of this, Li Miao smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, what do you know? Uncle Liu is a graduate student, a graduate student who is even better than college students, how can he¡­¡±


    She wanted to say, how is he not worthy of me?


    But in the end, she didn¡¯t say it.


    She let out a long breath and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, Aunty knows. You can go out and y with Mucheng!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t move. She reached out and held Li Miao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Aunty, 1 know that Uncle Liu is very good at his studies.¡± To be able to get into B City¡¯s Normal University after working was not something an ordinary person could do.


    He was a very self-disciplined, clear-headed, and smart person.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally did not doubt his ability.


    ¡°However, no matter how powerful a person is, he can¡¯t be irresponsible!¡±


    Seeing Li Miao looking over in surprise, Ji Yuanyuan exined, ¡°Back then, he was very protective of Liang Yufang. However, when Second Uncle asked him to help pay back the money, he immediately changed his mind and drew a clear line with Liang Yufang. He¡¯s even going to get back at Liang Yufang for all the money he spent on her!¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that he¡¯s doing anything wrong, but his attitude changed too quickly. One second, he was still protecting Liang Yufang, but the next second, when ites to money, he changed his attitude.¡±


    The other chubby Xiao Wang was admired by everyone for his behavior.


    Seeing that Li Miao¡¯s expression was gradually turning serious, Ji Yuanyuan continued, ¡°And just now, after I exposed his identity, he left without giving you any exnation. It¡¯s obvious that his first reaction when he encounters a problem is to run away and not solve it.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan did not speak again.


    Instead, she quietly left the west room and closed the door for Li Miao.


    Li Miao¡¯s little flower of love was ruthlessly crushed by her before it could bloom.


    Perhaps, Li Miao needed time to think it through.


    She thought that her aunt was not a stupid woman. She knew if a man was worthy of her love.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little fortunate that she had run into him today and recognized Liu Zijian¡¯s identity.


    Otherwise, when Little Aunt and Liu Zijian really got together in the future¡­


    If the two of them continued to live a smooth life, their lives might also be happy and blissful.


    However, if something happened, it was obvious that Liu Zijian could not handle it.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan came out, and Li Miao didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Aunt?¡± Liu Guihua asked curiously.¡± What are you doing in the west room?¡±


    Although she had heard from Ji Zixuan that Li Miao¡¯s senior was one of Liang Yufang¡¯s partners, she did not expect Li Miao to like this man.


    ¡°Aunt said she¡¯s a little tired,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined. ¡°She wants to sleep for a while.¡±


    Liu Guihua didn¡¯t take it seriously and quickly said, ¡°Then let her sleep. You guys keep your voices down and don¡¯t wake Aunty, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded obediently. ¡°I understand, Grandma!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin knew very well Li Miao was not tired at all. He was probably troubled!


    Before she got married, Li Miao had mentioned to her that he had a senior in school that she liked.


    At that time, she had even heaved a sigh of relief. She thought since he was Li Miao¡¯s ssmate, he must be an outstanding person.


    However, she did not expect that person to be the ex-boyfriend of her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    This rtionship was too messy.


    After they got married, Li Yong also told her this story.


    He had exined the scene in great detail.


    Therefore, even though Qin Xiaomin had never experienced that scene, she knew that the man surnamed Liu was not a good person.


    She sat on the brick bed and sighed. She only hoped that her Sister-inw¡¯s mind would be clear and that she would not fall in love with that man.


    A man, no matter how good he was in his studies, no matter how good the school he went to. However, he could only let the woman suffer if he didn¡¯t take responsibility.


    On the other hand, Li Yong, who had never gone to college, was responsible and motivated. She felt that she was happier than most women in the world by following such a man.


    She thought that she would definitely persuade her sister-inw if there was a chance.


    Li Miao stayed in his room until it was almost lunch. Then, he came out of his room.


    She looked fine. In the kitchen, she was busy preparing food with Liu Guihua, as if nothing had happened in the morning..

 Chapter 347 - 347: Intention

    Chapter 347: Intention


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The children yed like crazy in their hometown for a few days before they were willing to return to the city.


    Once they returned to the city, Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and her heart ached.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Why are you following them? Their skin was thick and they were not afraid. What if you can¡¯t get married in the future if you get tanned?¡± Li Xu lectured helplessly.


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled. ¡°1¡¯11e back for nothing after getting tanned.¡±


    Anyway, she had the spiritual spring water, which could maintain her beauty. Even if she got tanned, her skin would definitely be able to whiten in less than two months.


    Qin Mucheng stood at the side. When she heard Li Xu¡¯sints, she quickly said, ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s tanned!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, sheughed.


    ¡°Your Aunt didn¡¯t care about you?¡± he asked Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and moved closer to Li Xu¡¯s ear. She muttered for a while and told her everything that happened at the market that day.


    The more Li Xu listened, the more serious her expression became.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished, she asked in a low voice, ¡°How did your aunt feel after that? Did you go out to see that uncle?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°Her mood was quite normal when I¡¯m with us. I¡¯m not unhappy. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯s not with us. However, she¡¯s always with us and has never left the house.¡±


    When Li Xu heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, the heavy stone in her heart had yet to be lifted.


    This child, Miaomiao, had been sensible since she was young. She knew that the family¡¯s conditions were not good, so she helped the family with work at a young age.


    She would never take the initiative to tell her family about anything she had in mind or wanted.


    She was afraid that her family would worry about her.


    In fact, it was not only Miaomiao who had such a temper. All four children in their family had such a temper.


    Li Xu sighed slightly and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little face. ¡°Your Second Aunt gave me some face masks. 1¡¯11 put them on for you tonight.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was invigorated. ¡°Mom, can a facial mask make your skin fairer?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I think so, I saw the word ¡°whitening¡± on the mask.¡± Li Xu said casually.


    She had never used a facial mask before.


    After washing her face, she just apply some cream and it was over.


    It was only when Qin Xiaomin gave the two face masks that she knew about this stuff.


    Facial mask?


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There are a few types of facial masks. There are moisturizing ones, whitening ones, e removal ones, and anti-aging ones!¡± ¡°Brother Mucheng, how do you know so much?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Qin Mucheng in admiration.


    ¡°There are a lot of them in my mother¡¯s drawer. I¡¯ve seen them before,¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    With that, he turned around and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be backter!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xiao Gong, get in the car. Let¡¯s go to a ce!¡± He called out to Gong Wenbai after he left the house.


    When Gong Wenbai heard this, he quickly got into the car and left with Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang watched the car leave and asked curiously, ¡°He¡¯s in such a hurry. Where is he going?¡±


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s face was full of understanding, but he did not say anything.


    About half an hourter, Gong Wenbai returned with Qin Mucheng.


    The car had just stopped when Qin Mucheng got out of the car.


    He was carrying a bag in his hand, walked to Ji Yuanyuan, and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the brand that my mother had been using, so I bought another one. 1¡¯11 call my mom tonight and ask her to buy some and send it over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked inside the bag. It was a high-end skincare brand and was quite expensive.


    She opened the bag and saw two boxes of facial masks.


    Qin Mucheng said again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and use it. I will buy it for you after you finish using it! My mom said facial masks have to be used regrly to have an effect.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s serious expression and could not help but want tough.


    ¡°All right, thank you Brother Mucheng!¡± she said while carrying the bag.


    He had this intention, so she couldn¡¯t hurt his self-confidence, right?


    At night, when they got home, Li Xu took out the facial mask that Qin Mucheng bought and put it on Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s look of enjoyment, Ji Zi¡¯ang also pestered Li Xu for a facial mask.


    Li Xu had no choice but to unwrap one for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s such an expensive facial mask, it¡¯s such a waste to give it to you!¡± Li Xu mumbled and said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was very narcissistic. ¡°It won¡¯t be a waste for me to use it. Mom, help me put on a few more masks. When I earn money in the future, 1¡¯11 buy you a lot of face masks.¡±


    Li Xuughed, one piece is enough. It¡¯ll be a waste if you use more.


    With that, he turned to Ji Zixuan. Zixuan,e over quickly. I¡¯ll apply one for you too.


    Of the three children, Ji Zixuan could not be left out.


    Ji Zixuan hesitated for a moment and touched his face. In the end, he obediently went forward and let Li Xu put on the mask for him.


    The three children sat on the sofa in unison with their heads raised high.


    As soon as Zhang Kun came in from the outside, he was shocked to see them.


    When he came back to his senses, he touched his chest and said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s this for? I thought 1 entered the wrong house!¡±


    The three of them were sitting upright, their faces pale, only revealing their eyes and nostrils.


    Li Xu went up to them and smiled. ¡°Mucheng gave Yuanyuan two boxes of facial masks. 1 used them on them. Why are you back sote today?¡±


    Zhang Kun usually got home around six o¡¯clock, but it was almost eight o¡¯clock today.


    ¡°I have a friend who sells cars,¡± Zhang Kun said happily. ¡°You should know that.¡±


    ¡°The friend who sold us the tricycle?¡± Li Xu nodded.


    When Li Lei and Li Yong went to buy the three-wheeled motorcycle, they went to Zhang Kun¡¯s friend¡¯s ce and got it at a much cheaper price.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. He gave me a call in the afternoon, so I went to his ce after work.¡±


    ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun with some suspicion.


    ¡°He got a very good used car, which only cost 4000 Yuan. ¡°He called me to ask if 1 wanted it.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun in surprise. ¡°What do you mean by that? You want it?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to see it. The condition is indeed very good. There have been no mishaps. 1 was thinking that if we had a car at home, the children would be morefortable when we go home for the new year. Besides¡­¡±


    He looked at the three children and saw they were all staring at him.


    ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°The children have never left S City, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Li Xu to answer, the three children replied in unison, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If we have a car, we can take the children out to y when we¡¯re free. If it¡¯s nearby, I cane back in a day.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s words moved Li Xu. She turned her head and looked at the three children.


    Indeed, the three children had not seen much of the world since they were young..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Married A Good Wife

    Chapter 348: Married A Good Wife


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the past, she had lived in the vige. She had to make careful calctions even when buying clothes for the children, let alone going out to y.


    Later on, although he entered the city, he had always been circling around this small piece ofnd.


    Come to think of it, what was she earning money for? Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of letting the children live a good life?


    When Li Xu thought of this, she immediately made a decision. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯ve taken a fancy to it, we¡¯ll go buy it tomorrow!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to cheer. ¡°Ah! We¡¯re going to have a car too!¡±


    He stood on the sofa and jumped up and down.


    Seeing how happy Ji Zi¡¯ang was, Li Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh as she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t drop the mask, it¡¯s very expensive!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly reached out with two index fingers and pressed on both sides of the mask.


    However, the smile on his face could not be stopped.


    This excitement continued until the next day.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang woke up at six in the morning.


    Their family was going to have their own car!


    He tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu also woke up not long after.


    Hearing her voice, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly got out of bed and ran to the living room. ¡°Mom, Dad, when are we going?¡±


    She had just woken up and Li Xu had yet to react. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To buy a car, didn¡¯t we agree to buy a car yesterday? Are you guys going back on your word?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked back and forth between the two of them.


    Li Xu reacted. ¡°We¡¯ll still have to wait a while. They haven¡¯t opened the door yet!¡±


    She yawned. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, go brush your teeth and wash your face. I¡¯ll make breakfast now.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Li Xu went to the kitchen and turned on the gas.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little disappointed as he stood in the living room. However, he still forced himself to be alert and went to the bathroom.


    After Zhang Kun finished packing, he went straight to the unit. Before he left, he made an appointment with Li Xu to meet them at 9 o¡¯clock.


    Li Xu had prepared breakfast. After a few simple bites, she went to the shop.


    The children packed up and went along.


    After a busy morning, Li Xu gave Qin Junshan a call.


    The children had made an appointment to go to his ce today. If he couldn¡¯t go now, he had to give them a call so they wouldn¡¯t have to wait in vain.


    The three children waited in the shop until 9:10 P.M. Zhang Kun finally arrived.


    Li Xu locked the door, took the passbook, and set off with Zhang Kun and the three children.


    First, he went to the bank and withdrew 4.000 Yuan. Then, he went to Zhang Kun¡¯s friend¡¯s shop.


    The shop was quite big and mainly sold agricultural machinery. They also sold used cars, but not many.


    Therefore, Li Xu saw the ck car at the entrance of the shop at a nce.


    From the outside, it did look quite new.


    The shop owner¡¯s surname was Qi, and his name was Qi Xiaotian.


    He took out the keys, unlocked the doors, and opened all four doors.


    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s all thanks to my close rtionship with Brother Zhang. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell this car for such a low price.¡± Qi Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Li Xu smiled and looked at the car carefully.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the steering wheel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this car. The parts had basically not been changed or soaked in water. If you buy it, I¡¯ll fix it for you for free if you have any minor problems in the future.¡± Qi Xiaotian said readily.


    Zhang Kun nodded at Li Xu.


    Li Xu knew this person had a good rtionship with Zhang Kun and would not lie to them.


    What¡¯s more, Zhang Kun had carefully checked it yesterday and even tried it out, but he didn¡¯t find any problems.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so forthright, 1 won¡¯t waste any more time. We¡¯ll take this car. Here are four thousand yuan, please count them!¡±


    Qi Xiaotian was stunned.


    He probably didn¡¯t expect Li Xu to be so forthright. After a moment, he reached out and took the money.


    He took the money and counted them one by one.


    When he was halfway through, he looked up at Li Xu and asked in disbelief, ¡°You really want it?¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other andughed. ¡°It¡¯s true! Hurry up and count, give us the key!¡±


    Qi Xiaotian finally believed that Zhang Kun really wanted it.


    He lowered his head and counted the money again.


    ¡°Just right, no more, no less, exactly four thousand!¡± Qi Xiaotian kept the money and passed the key to Li Xu. ¡°Sister-inw is so generous. I¡¯ve been running this shop for so many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve met such a straightforward buyer!¡±


    Li Xu lowered her head and looked at the car keys. She couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    They had bought a second-hand car today, but one day, they would definitely be able to buy a new car.


    She smiled and handed the car keys to Zhang Kun, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take us for a ride!¡±


    Zhang Kun had a driver¡¯s license for a small car, which he had learned when he was young.


    Zhang Kun took the car keys and looked at Qi Xiaotian. ¡°There¡¯s oil, right?¡±


    Qi Xiaotian smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be sold out so quickly. I just filled up half a tank of gas yesterday. It¡¯s for a test drive.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhang Kun smiled.


    Then, he entered the driver¡¯s seat and called Li Xu and the children. ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    The three children got into the back seat and Li Xu sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhang Kun inserted the key and started the car. He asked through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Grandpa and Grandma Li¡¯s house first,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said, raising his hand. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go to Grandpa and Grandma Zhang¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to show off!¡± Li Xuughed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck his head out and whined to Zhang Kun, ¡°Go, go!¡±


    Zhang Kun stepped on the elerator and the car drove out. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Zi¡¯ang says!¡±


    The sudden inertia caused Ji Zi¡¯ang to fall backward into the back seat. However, he did not care and instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°Daddy, turn on the air conditioner. It¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and turned on the air conditioner¡¯s button.


    A few secondster, cold air was blown out from several outlets in the car.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put his hand on it and sighed in satisfaction.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw his face of enjoyment and teased him, ¡°Second Brother, your performance is too exaggerated. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never been in a car before!¡±


    He had been in Uncle Gong¡¯s car countless times.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± he looked at her.¡±How can our own car be the same as someone else¡¯s car?¡±


    He said, ¡°Dad, turn on the radio. I want to listen to music.¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and turned on the radio.


    Come on,e on, meet ny-eight. Come on,e on, make an appointment. Meet in the sweet spring breeze. Meet the eternal youth¡­#


    A familiar melody started ying in the car, and the three children began singing along.


    Li Xu looked out of the window and was in a daze for a moment.


    She had never dared to imagine such a happy life before.


    Qi Xiaotian waited until the car was out of sight before looking down at the money in his hand.


    After a moment, he shook his head and muttered, ¡°Brother Zhang, you¡¯ve really married a good wife.¡±


    A house, a car, money, and children!. He had everything!

 Chapter 349 - 349: Why is He Here?

    Chapter 349: Why is He Here?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When they returned to the Li family, only Liu Guihua and Qin Xiaomin were at home taking care of the children.


    The rest of the people were either going up the mountain or working in the greenhouse.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had no choice but to let Zhang Kun drive around the vige before leaving.


    After leaving the Li family, the whole family went to the Zhang family.


    From afar, he could see Wenwen and Shuoshuo squatting at the door. He did not know what they were doing.


    Zhang Kun parked the car at the door. The two children looked at him in surprise and vignce.


    When Zhang Kun got out of the car, Wenwen finally reacted. ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Shuoshuo followed suit.


    After shouting, he strode into the courtyard with his short legs. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma! Uncle and the others are here. They drove a small car.¡±


    Shuoshuo was four years old and he was very eloquent now.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali followed him out. When they saw the car in front of the door, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Kun, where did you get this car?¡± Wang Yuechu asked in surprise.


    ¡°We just bought it!¡± Zhang Kun quickly said.


    ¡°You bought it?¡± Wang Yuechu asked in disbelief, ¡°Is it expensive?¡±


    No one in their vige could afford a small car!


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive!¡± Zhang Kun quickly said.


    ¡°The few of you, hurry up ande down!¡± Li Xu said to the three children,


    ¡°Let Grandpa and Grandma try it too.¡±


    The three children opened the car door and got out one by one.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun. ¡°You drive. Take Mom, Dad, and the two children for a walk.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Yuechu waved her hand a little cautiously. ¡°No need, we¡¯re quite dirty, don¡¯t get it dirty!¡±


    Li Xu held her arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s our own car. What¡¯s there to be dirty about? You can go up and let Zhang Kun take you for a ride!¡±


    As she spoke, she had already helped Wang Yuechu to the door.


    After a few words of rejection, Wang Yuechu still sat in the back seat.


    Zhang Kun helped Zhang Dali into the passenger¡¯s seat.


    Wenwen and Shuoshuo also got into the back seat.


    Zhang Kun left in his car, while Li Xu entered the house with the three children.


    The washing machine in the yard spun a few rounds before stopping. Li Xu opened the lid and took out the washed clothes. She started to dry them one by one on the drying rope.


    In the car, Wang Yuechu carefully touched the body of the car and asked, ¡°How much is this car?¡±


    ¡°4000 Yuan. It¡¯s second-hand, not expensive!¡± Zhang Kun said.


    Even so, Wang Yuechu was still speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not cheap!¡±


    She paused for a moment, as if she had thought of something, and then instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Xiao Xu either. Be more diligent when you¡¯re home. Don¡¯t think that washing clothes and cooking are all women¡¯s duties. You should do it when you have the time. A family belongs to two people, so you have to manage it well together.¡±


    How could Zhang Kun not know what his mother was thinking? She most likely thought Li Xu made a lot of money and was afraid he would not be weed at home if he did not work.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, I know. I¡¯m very diligent at home.¡±


    Wang Yuechu listened and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good. Look at how happy you are now. You don¡¯t have to worry about the children¡¯s studies, and you don¡¯t have to worry about making money for the family. We should know how to be content and how to be grateful. Treat your wife well.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his eldest daughter-inw, daughter, and youngest son, they wouldn¡¯t be living so well, and his eldest son wouldn¡¯t be as happy as he was now.


    Zhang Kun nodded with a smile and quickly drove to Zhang Jun¡¯s home.


    The couple was pulling a water pipe and watering the greenhouse. Their body was covered in mud as if they had been fished out of the mud.


    When Zhang Kun came back, it was already 11:30 in the afternoon.


    He drove the old couple and the two children.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Melting were riding a small three-wheeled motorcycle with a water pipe on it.


    As soon as they entered, they saw the courtyard full of clothes to dry and the faint smell of food.


    Zhang Kun had taken the afternoon off, so he was not in a hurry to go back.


    He walked into the kitchen and saw Li Xu stir-frying vegetables. There was cabbage and meat stir-fried in the pot.


    On the cab next to her were a tomato scrambled egg, a cold cucumber sd, and a cold shredded eggnt.


    There were many people at home, and the portions of the dishes wererge, so they were all stored in those small iron basins.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took a fan and fanned Li Xu from behind. Ji Zixuan was in the living room setting up the dishes while Ji Yuanyuan was in charge of looking at the dishes on the cab to prevent flies from climbing up.


    ¡°You three are so capable!¡± Zhang Kunughed.


    As he spoke, he had already reached out to take the spat from Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°All right, you can sit and wait. I¡¯ll do the rest!¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t fight with him and went to the courtyard.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Melting were scooping water from the water tank to wash the mud off their bodies.


    Seeing Li Xue out, Hao Meiting said, ¡°Sister, you came back just in time. Zhang Jun and I were thinking of calling you tomorrow. Another batch of vegetables in the field has ripened. Please find time to find a car toe over in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let me ask Uncle Meng when he¡¯s free,¡± Li Xu agreed.


    As the two of them were talking, Zhang Yao came in from outside.


    She looked at the water pipe that Zhang Jun put on the small tricycle and discussed with Zhang Jun, ¡°Don¡¯t put up the water pipe yet. 1¡¯11 use it in the afternoon. I need to water my side too.¡±


    Zhang Jun had already washed up and wiped his face with a towel. ¡°You can use it, you don¡¯t have to tell me!¡±


    ¡°Sis,e here quickly. I¡¯ll get you some water to wash off the mud on your body,¡± Hao Meiting said.


    Li Xu saw that there was no need for her here, so she turned around and went back into the house.


    Wang Yuechu and the others had already sat down at the table, waiting for them toe back.


    After a morning of work, Zhang Jun and the others were starving. They sat down and began to eat.


    Next to Ji Yuanyuan was Wenwen. The two sisters would asionally talk to each other, and Wenwen looked a little more lively than before.


    She hadn¡¯t been following Zhang Yao to the fields recently, so she looked fairer.


    Li Xu asked her tentatively, ¡°Wenwen, do you want to stay at our house for two days? Let Big Sister Yuanyuan y with you!¡±


    Her soft-heartedness came back again. Looking at Wenwen¡¯s submissive look, she thought maybe she could take Wenwen for a walk in the city and see the world. Maybe she could be more lively after that.


    Wenwen looked at Li Xu timidly and shook her head.


    Zhang Yao knew that Li Xu had good intentions, so she exined with a bitter smile, ¡°This child is clingy to me and has never left my side since she was young¡­¡±


    As they were talking, the sound of the door opening came from outside.


    Hearing the voice, Zhang Kun turned around in surprise.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s voice sounded impatient.


    When Li Xu heard this, she also looked over.


    He then realized that it was Wei Zhenghao who came in.


    He held arge watermelon in his hand and walked into the courtyard, looking back three times with every step he took.


    Zhang Kun frowned, got up, and went to the courtyard.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhang Kun directly blocked him in the courtyard.


    Wei Zhenghao saw Zhang Kun and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the child in a long time, so I¡¯m here to see her.. That car outside, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s yours?¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350: Guarding Against Him

    Chapter 350: Guarding Against Him


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, don¡¯t be so shameless! Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ve forgotten what you¡¯ve done in the past. Wenwen doesn¡¯t need a watermelon like you, so get out of here!¡± Zhang Kun was not polite at all.


    Zhang Yao acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything outside and continued to eat.


    Yaoyao didn¡¯t dare to turn around. She only dared to look up at Zhang Yao. Zhang Yao calmly put some food into her bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Wenwen replied and lowered her head to eat.


    In the courtyard, Wei Zhenghao was still joking with Zhang Kun. ¡°Big Brother, as the saying goes, husband and wife fight at the start of the day and make up at the end of the day. How can there be such a deep hatred between husband and wife? Let me in and have a few words with Zhang Yao!¡±


    Zhang Kun lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some face in front of the child. Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao saw Zhang Kun standing in front of him and talking to Zhang Yao in the yard.


    ¡°Yaoyao,e home with me. It¡¯s been so long, your anger should be gone by now, right?¡±


    Zhang Yao shook her head helplessly and thought Wei Zhenghao was funny. Back then, they had made such a big scene and did not even apologize. Now, they only got this sentence in return.


    It was a pity that time could not heal everything. She could not forget everything that happened at that time!


    ¡°Wenwen, did you miss Daddy? Can you tell Eldest Uncle to let Dad in?¡± seeing Zhang Yao ignoring him, Wei Zhenghao started to talk to Wenwen.


    Wenwen timidly looked back at Wei Zhenghao and then looked at Zhang Yao.


    Seeing Zhang Yao¡¯s calm expression, she lowered her head and continued eating.


    Wenwen¡¯s reaction made Wei Zhenghao feel awkward.


    He did not expect that even his daughter would ignore him.


    Today, he came because he had something to ask Zhang Yao for help.


    So, seeing that he couldn¡¯t crack jokes anymore, Wei Zhenghao tried to be soft. ¡°Big Brother, I know I was wrong. Can you give me a chance and let me talk to Zhang Yao?¡± he lowered his voice, and when he spoke, his face was full of a fawning smile.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Zhang Kun still said.


    ¡°Big Brother, Confucius said that people are not saints who can do no mistakes. Please forgive me this time¡­¡± Wei Zhenghao said, embarrassed.


    However, before he could finish, Ji Zi¡¯ang corrected him, ¡°Confucius didn¡¯t say that people are not saints who can do no mistakes.¡±


    Li Xu red at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Eat your food, and don¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied, feeling aggrieved.


    Wei Zhenghao awkwardly reached out to touch his nose.


    A momentter, he ced the watermelon on the ground. ¡°Zhang Yao, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I came to you today to ask for your help. We¡¯ve been married for so many years, and I¡¯m Wenwen¡¯s father. You can¡¯t just watch me be at my wit¡¯s end and not help me, can you?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun sneered. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯te for anything good. If you don¡¯t need help, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never admit you¡¯re wrong in your life, right?¡±


    As he said this, he pushed him out.


    Inside the room, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s expression and had an idea. She went up to Zhang Yao and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Zhang Yao and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    Seeing that Zhang Kun was about to kick Wei Zhenghao out, Zhang Yao stood up and said, ¡°Big Brother, let Zhenghao in!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun turned around in surprise and looked at Zhang Yao in the room.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, and the expression on his face was very ugly.


    Could it be that Zhang Yao¡¯s heart softened again?


    Suddenly, he stopped pushing Wei Zhenghao away.


    Wei Zhenghao took the opportunity to walk around him and quickly entered the house.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked at Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun looked into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes and seemed to understand something.


    Wei Zhenghao stood at the door, bent over, and put the watermelon under the wall, then said to Zhang Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, take Wenwen ande home with me.¡± Zhang Yao didn¡¯t answer and instead asked, ¡°You said you need my help?¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhenghao immediately said, ¡°Yes, I need your help with something. Shall we talk outside?¡±


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that his mother was right.


    She couldn¡¯t tolerate Zhang Yao¡¯s behavior of threatening her with a divorce. As long as she was ignored, she would definitely be afraid in the end.


    How could she dare to divorce him? For the sake of the child, she definitely wouldn¡¯t.


    After giving her the cold shoulder for so long, she would give in if he gave her a way out.


    She had just called him Zhenghao so affectionately. How did she look like she was going to divorce him?


    On the contrary, it was Big Brother who was jumping around here, making peopleugh.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and nced at Zhang Kun with a disdainful look.


    Seeing that Zhang Yao didn¡¯t move, he lowered his head and looked at Zhang Yao. ¡°Yaoyao?¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡± Zhang Yao didn¡¯t move and just asked.


    Wei Zhenghao found it hard to say. After all, he had made such a big scene and now he was asking for help.


    There was no overnight hatred between husband and wife, but the Brother-inws¡­


    ¡°Yaoyao,e out and talk!¡± Wei Zhenghao lowered his voice.


    Zhang Yao thought for a moment and put down her chopsticks. ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go out and talk to him!¡±


    Although the others were a little surprised, they didn¡¯t stop her.


    Zhang Yao held Wenwen¡¯s hand and went out with Wei Zhenghao.


    After the family of three left, Li Xu then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you say to my aunt just now?¡±


    Everyone had seen Zhang Yao¡¯s performance during this period of time.


    She couldn¡¯t forgive Wei Zhenghao so easily, but her behavior just now was a little strange.


    Ji Yuanyuan must have said something to her for her to be like this.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled, lowering her voice. ¡°I told my aunt that we should take this opportunity to¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan told everyone what she had just said to Zhang Yao in a whisper.


    Ji Yuanyuan had also heard a lot about the Wei family.


    Zhu Qiulian had always been very biased, and her attitude toward her two sons was like heaven and earth.


    This time, the Wei family¡¯s greenhouse was built in the Wei family¡¯s field. They also removed all the wheat that was about to ripen because they wanted to build a greenhouse.


    At that time, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s house was empty!


    Logically speaking, we¡¯re a family, so it doesn¡¯t matter where they nt it.


    Why didn¡¯t she nt it on Wei Zhenghao¡¯s house? Why did he nt it on Eldest Wei¡¯s house?


    Wei Zhenghao couldn¡¯t see through Zhu Qiulian¡¯s little thoughts, but outsiders like them could see it all too clearly.


    If he nted it on Eldest Wei¡¯snd, zhe could openly say that the harvest in the future belonged to Eldest Wei, and all of it could be given to him.


    However, if it was nted on Wei Zhenghao¡¯snd, the harvest would be uncertain. If it were to be given to Eldest Wei, would Wei Zhenghao not have any objections?


    They were guarding against Wei Zhenghao!

 Chapter 351 - 351: This Move is Brilliant

    Chapter 351: This Move is Brilliant


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This kind of thing had happened countless times over the years.


    Unfortunately, Wei Zhenghao couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Thinking that everyone was a family, Zhang Yao¡¯s wild guess was just petty.


    It had been so many years. How much had Zhang Yao suffered because of this?


    Although Zhang Yao didn¡¯t n to live with Wei Zhenghao anymore, she had to let Wei Zhenghao experience it for himself to understand.


    Otherwise, even if they were divorced, he would still think Zhang Yao was being unreasonable and trying to destroy their mother-and-son rtionship!


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan reminded Zhang Yao she could use this opportunity to let Wei Zhenghao see through Zhu Qiulian¡¯s selfishness.


    Zhang Yao had once said that Wei Zhenghao¡¯s money was with Zhu Qiulian. Then she should find an excuse to let Wei Zhenghao ask for money from Zhu Qiulian and see if she would give it to him!


    Money was the best way to test a person¡¯s sincerity.


    Zhu Qiulian was so stingy, such a selfish person, how could she spit out the money she had taken?


    Zhang Yao followed Wei Zhenghao to the door. Wei Zhenghao looked at the car outside and asked with some envy, ¡°Big Brother bought this? They¡¯re really rich!¡±


    Although Zhang Yao was disgusted, she still pretended to be calm on the surface. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao retracted his envious eyes and looked at Zhang Yao. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but the roots of the cucumbers in the greenhouse have started to rot. Come back with me to see what¡¯s going on. We¡¯ve invested all of our family¡¯s savings into this greenhouse. What if it rotspletely?¡±


    Listening to Wei Zhenghao¡¯s words, Zhang Yao was secretly happy.


    ¡°What do you mean by our greenhouse? What does this greenhouse have to do with you and me? It¡¯s nted in your Big Brother¡¯s shed, and the one paying for it is your mother!¡±


    Although the money was obtained by Zhu Qiulian by secretly selling her vegetables, in the eyes of the Wei family, this money was Zhu Qiulian¡¯s money.


    Wei Zhenghao disagreed. ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re a family, so they¡¯ll definitely give me some of the money earned.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, 1 was going to look for you these two days. There¡¯s something you have to do!¡± Zhang Yao suddenly said in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just tell me!¡± Wei Zhenghao was overjoyed when he heard that.


    It turned out that Zhang Yao had wanted to make up with him for a long time. If she had known, she would have waited for two more days, but her mother and brother couldn¡¯t hold it in and urged him toe over and ask Zhang Yao what rotten root was all about.


    ¡°Since you said that you have a share in the money for the greenhouse, then go and ask your mother for 300 Yuan now.¡± Zhang Yao said, ¡°1 don¡¯t have any money on hand. 1 did save some, but 1 used it all up when 1 moved here to build a new greenhouse.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred?¡± Wei Zhenghao was speechless. ¡°How can 1 have that much money? Besides, what do you want the money for?¡±


    ¡°What can a child achieve by studying in this vige? My Big Brother agreed to help Wenwen transfer her household register so that she can study in the city. However, she had to pay the school fees first. If she could not pay in two days, she would be abandoned. Also, look at the clothes that Wenwen is wearing. They¡¯re all fromst year and the year before that. There¡¯s no new piece at all. They¡¯re all too small! 1 happen to be free these two days, so 1¡¯11 take her to the city to buy some clothes.¡±


    Zhang Yao pulled Wenwen over. Coincidentally, the clothes that Wenwen was wearing today were indeed a little too small.


    Wei Zhenghao immediately asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay the tuition fees when school started? Why do they want it now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve transferred to another school, so we¡¯re definitely different from the other students. Anyway, no matter what, just lend it to me first. When 1 have money, 1¡¯11 return it to you!¡± Zhang Yao said.


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Zhang Yao suspiciously, ¡°300 Yuan, do you still need to borrow from me? Let¡¯s not talk about your Brother and Sister-inw, even if it¡¯s your parents or Xiao Jun, who can¡¯t lend you 300 Yuan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s father. If the child needs money, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pay, but you won¡¯t lend it to me even if I ask? My brother and Sister-inw are rich, but 1 can¡¯t keep asking them for money, right? I¡¯m living and Eating at my parents¡¯ house now. How can 1 still have the face to ask them for money?¡± Zhang Yao pretended to be very wronged.


    ¡°Your brother and sister-inw can even afford a car, so why would they be short of three or four hundred Yuan? Furthermore, they had already agreed to let Wenwen go to school. Why would they be stingy with the money? If you¡¯re embarrassed, I¡¯ll help you borrow it! Besides, your niece is wearing good clothes, and she¡¯s older than Wenwen. Why don¡¯t you ask your sister-inw to give all the clothes that the child doesn¡¯t wear to our Wenwen?¡±


    Zhang Yao almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, but when she thought of what Yuanyuan said, she still suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about my feelings, 1 have nothing to say! 1 can¡¯t help you. You don¡¯t have to see the child anymore. If you can¡¯t even bear to give her three hundred Yuan, you don¡¯t deserve to be Wenwen¡¯s father!¡±


    As she spoke, Zhang Yao turned around to go home.


    Wei Zhenghao saw this and quickly stopped her. ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡±


    Zhang Yao stopped and looked at him calmly.


    Wei Zhenghao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have any money on me!¡±


    ¡°I gave you a lot of money in the past, right? Three hundred a month, you¡¯re not spending it at home!¡± Zhang Yao asked.


    ¡°I gave it all to my mother,¡± Wei Zhenghao said awkwardly. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money. If I did, I would give it to you.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go back and ask your mother for three hundred Yuan. We¡¯ll take Wenwen to the city and buy her some clothes tomorrow. We¡¯ll also pay for the school fees!¡± Zhang Yao said.


    Wei Zhenghao lowered his head and looked at Wenwen. Seeing the anticipation on her face, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°All right, 1¡¯11 go get the money. Come to the greenhouse in the afternoon and see the situation!¡±


    Zhang Yao nodded. ¡°All right! I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao got Zhang Yao¡¯s answer and left, satisfied.


    After Wei Zhenghao¡¯s figure disappeared at the intersection, Zhang Yao returned to the house.


    The children had already finished eating, so Li Xu instructed Ji Zixuan to bring his brothers and sisters out to y.


    The adults started talking about Wei Zhenghao at the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the greenhouse in the afternoon to give Wei Zhenghao enough face. As for the money, the old woman definitely won¡¯t give it to him. I¡¯ll add some fuel to the fire. If Wei Zhenghao still can¡¯t see the old woman¡¯s favoritism, then he¡¯s really an idiot.¡± With the children not around, Zhang Yao spoke without restraint.


    Hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Hao Melting gave a thumbs up. ¡°Sister, this move of yours is truly brilliant! We have to let him have a taste of this!¡±


    Li Xu sighed. ¡°The favoritism in the past has never been on him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always indifferent.¡±


    Zhu Qiulian was an expert and had been instilling in Wei Zhenghao the idea that they were family, separating Wei Zhenghao and Zhang Yao.


    This made Wei Zhenghao think the olddy¡¯s favoritism was only directed at Zhang Yao and Wenwen, not him!

 Chapter 352 - 352: Just Drag it Out

    Chapter 352: Just Drag it Out


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wei Zhenghao had always thought that if Zhang Yao had a boy, his mother would be fair to him.


    In reality, the olddy was not biased just because Wenwen was a girl.


    All signs pointed to the fact that the olddy favored her eldest son.


    On the other side, Wei Zhenghao arrived at his elder brother¡¯s house. The family was having dinner!


    There were two vegetarian dishes with a te of pig¡¯s head meat in the middle. The fat and lean meat were so tempting.


    Seeing Wei Zhenghaoe over, they were all stunned.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly stay for dinner?¡± Zhu Qiulian asked.


    When her eldest daughter-inw saw this, she pretended to be calm and instructed her two sons, ¡°Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, go to the west room to take an afternoon nap!¡±


    It was the period when the two teenagers eat a lot. They picked up the chopsticks and steamed buns and began to gobble down the meat. They did not touch the vegetables at all.


    Wei Zhenghao looked at the meat on the table. His nephews had finished more than half of it in the blink of an eye. He swallowed his saliva with some envy.


    Ever since Zhang Yao left, he had been eating at his brother¡¯s house.


    However, his mother and sister-inw were thrifty. They usually only cooked two vegetarian dishes and were reluctant to put meat in them.


    asionally, they would be generous and put two pieces of meat on the table, but they would let his nephew pick and choose.


    He knew his eldest brother¡¯s family was having a hard time and it was not easy to eat meat, so he did not fight with his two nephews for food.


    He had given all the money he had saved up to his mother to build a greenhouse. He didn¡¯t even have a single cent on hand. Even if he wanted to improve his meals, he really had no ability.


    Come to think of it, he had not had any meat for almost two months.


    Now, when he saw meat, he couldn¡¯t stop drooling.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qiulian hurriedly said, ¡°You two little brats, it wasn¡¯t easy for your uncle to send some meat over, but you two eat it all. All right, stop eating. Leave some for your Second Uncle!¡±


    Then, she looked at Wei Zhenghao and said, ¡°Your Sister-inw¡¯s brother is here. He brought some meat.¡±


    When his eldest daughter-inw heard this, she was stunned for a moment before she nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, my brother came to deliver some meat. He just left not long ago.¡±


    Hearing that the meat was from his sister-inw¡¯s brother, Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t know what to say. He said, ¡°The child¡¯s uncle gave this to them as a token of his appreciation. There¡¯s no need to save it for me!¡±


    Hearing this, his eldest daughter-inw heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What did Zhang Yao say?¡± Zhu Qiulian asked again.


    Wei Zhenghao forced his eyes away from the te of meat and started to talk to Zhu Qiulian.


    ¡°She said she¡¯lle in the afternoon to take a look,¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Qiulian¡¯s expression became proud. ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t spoil a woman. Leave her alone for a while, and she¡¯ll beg you for help.¡±


    Seeing Zhu Qiulian¡¯s proud expression, Wei Zhenghao brought up the matter of money again, ¡°Mother, give me 300 Yuan first. 1¡¯11 use it for a while.¡±


    At the mention of money, the smile on Zhu Qiulian¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly need so much money? Our family¡¯s money has all been invested in the greenhouse, where would we have any money? Don¡¯t even mention 300 Yuan, I¡¯m afraid our family can¡¯t even take out 30 Yuan.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Zhu Qiulian seemed to have reacted and quickly asked, ¡°Did Zhang Yao ask you for money? Silly son, don¡¯t be stupid. We can¡¯t give her money even if we have money, not to mention that we don¡¯t have any money at home.¡±


    Wei Zhenghao sighed in disappointment. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t even have three hundred Yuan at home, right? I heard you telling Big Brother that you saved a few hundred Yuan to buy fertilizer.¡±


    When Zhu Qiulian heard this, her heart trembled. When did he hear this?


    ¡°I also said that I¡¯m borrowing it. Lend it to me first. I¡¯ll return it to you after some time!¡± Wei Zhenghao said in a low voice.


    ¡°Silly son, I¡¯m doing this for your good! Zhang Yao hasn¡¯t even returned yet, and she¡¯s already asking you for money. She definitely doesn¡¯t have any good intentions, who knows what she¡¯s going to do with the money? What if they all went down the drain? Besides, you also said that this money is for fertilizer, so it can¡¯t be used!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao thought to himself, ¡°Wenwen is his daughter after all. It¡¯s a good thing that Big Brother agreed to let her study in the city.¡± Going to the city was definitely better than staying in the vige. If his daughter¡¯s grades were good in the future, she might have a great future!


    Times were different now. Which girl didn¡¯t go to school? Even the cripple¡¯s family next door, who was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford to eat, still knew to let their daughter go to school.


    However, if he were to tell his mother that the money was for Wenwen¡¯s school fees¡­ He didn¡¯t even need to think about it. His mother would definitely not agree.


    His mother would definitely say, ¡°She¡¯s a girl, why are you learning from others to go to the city? Nothing was better than staying at home and marrying a good man when she grew up!¡±


    Therefore, he had to make the matter more serious so that his mother would willingly take out the money. Anyway, the money was borrowed. When the greenhouse at home was changed, he would just split the money less.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhenghao said with a sad face, ¡°Mother, I actually borrowed this money for Wenwen¡¯s treatment. Which is more important, fertilizer or your granddaughter¡¯s life? You can lend it to me first, and I¡¯ll return it to you when I have money.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sick? What illness is it?¡± Zhu Qiulian looked at Wei Zhenghao suspiciously.


    Two months ago, the girl was still fine. Why did she suddenly fall sick?


    ¡°Pneumonia caused by a cold.¡± Wei Zhenghao quickly said.


    After much thought, this illness was the most suitable.


    If he put it too seriously, it was as if he was cursing his own daughter. He felt ufortable.


    If he said it lightly, his mother would not believe him and would not take out the money.


    Zhu Qiulian was still a little suspicious, but when she saw her youngest son¡¯s firm expression and remembered her youngest son had never lied to her, Zhu Qiulian believed his words.


    However, trust was trust, Zhu Qiulian did not intend to take the money.


    ¡°The child is sick, is it your turn to be anxious? She has her grandparents, and uncles, which one of them doesn¡¯t have money?¡± Zhu Qiulian said, ¡°Our family¡¯s money needs to be used to buy fertilizer. We can¡¯t use it easily.¡±


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s surname is Wei. I can¡¯t possibly not take a single cent when my child is sick, right? If you don¡¯t have three hundred, you can give me one or two hundred!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao thought he could take as much as he could to show his attitude. Seeing the child was so distant from him today, he couldn¡¯t help but feel upset.


    This was to prevent Zhang Yao from bringing up this matter and creating a barrier between him and the child.


    However, Zhu Qiulian said firmly, ¡°Not to mention a hundred or two hundred, not even a single cent. The child doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. If the child is sick, she¡¯s more worried than you are. You just have to dy it. She definitely can¡¯t wait any longer. By then, the Zhang family will have to pay the money.¡±


    Wei Zhenghao was surprised. ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t Wenwen the one who¡¯s suffering? I just bought some fertilizers a few days ago. You¡¯re not in a hurry to use the money, so why can¡¯t you let me use it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just too stupid! Who would help an outsider ask for money from their own mother? Just listen to me and drag it out.. ording to Zhang Yao¡¯s temper, would she just stand by and watch Wenwen suffer? She must be able to get the money to pay for it!¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353: There’s Still the Next Step

    Chapter 353: There¡¯s Still the Next Step


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Zhu Qiulian in a daze and didn¡¯t speak for a while.


    The two sons of elderly man Wei had finished the entire te of meat in front of them while they were talking.


    After they finished eating, the two children still wanted more. They looked at their mother and asked, ¡°Mom, do you still have meat? I still want to eat more!¡±


    ¡°Mom, 1 haven¡¯t had enough. Brother finished everything just now. 1 didn¡¯t even eat a few pieces!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You clearly ate the most.¡±


    Seeing that the two children were getting more and more aggrieved, Zhu Qiulian quickly said, ¡°All right, all right don¡¯t fight anymore. Grandma will give you the money. Just buy another te.¡±


    Anyway, her youngest son knew she had money in her hands, so she did not pretend anymore.


    After so many days of pretending, his grandson didn¡¯t even get to eat much meat, which was why he was so cowardly.


    She took out her small handkerchief, opened it, and took out ten Yuan from it. She handed it to her eldest daughter-inw, ¡°Go to the small shop in front and see if there are any more. If there are, buy more. There are so many people in our family!¡±


    The eldest daughter-inw took the money and left with the child happily.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve given you quite a bit of money before, how could you do this?¡± Wei Zhenghao said impatiently.


    Previously, when he worked for Zhang Yao, she would give him 300 Yuan a month.


    After deducting the expenses at home, he could earn about 200 Yuan a month.


    At that time, he was afraid that Zhang Yao would ask for it back, so he gave it all to his mother.


    Why was it so difficult to get back the 300 Yuan now?


    ¡°No, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Zhu Qiulian waved her hand and said.


    ¡°Consider it a loan from me, I¡¯ll write you an IOU!¡± Wei Zhenghao continued, ¡°Not only will I write you an IOU, but I¡¯ll also give you interest. Deal?¡±


    However, no matter what Wei Zhenghao said, Zhu Qiulian wasn¡¯t moved.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. I won¡¯t beg you anymore. Don¡¯t bother about me in the future!¡± Wei Zhenghao was so angry that he mmed the door and left.


    The loud sound startled Zhu Qiulian.


    Eldest Wei was also shocked. Just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly thought of something, ¡°Mother, if you make Second Brother angry, what if Zhang Yao doesn¡¯te overter?¡±


    When Zhu Qiulian thought of this, she also felt a little vexed for a moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me just now? You can even change the subject. What do we do now?¡±


    Zhang Yao was the first person in the vige to grow vegetables, and only she knew what was going on.


    Although other families also grew some vegetables for themselves, they were not proficient in it. Basically, they had to find an open space on the ground and spread the seeds to let them grow on their own.


    Anyway, they nted them to eat for themselves, so they didn¡¯t care what they looked like.


    It¡¯s better if it looks ugly, no one will steal it!


    So for this matter, she really could only ask Zhang Yao for help.


    The mother and son were worried at home. Wei Zhenghao wandered outside and went to the small shop in front.


    The convenience store in the vige was fully functional and sold everything. Steamed buns, pig¡¯s head meat, and simple cold dishes. Although they didn¡¯t taste good, many people woulde to buy them during the busy farming season.


    After entering the shop, he said directly, ¡°Fourth Uncle, give me a three-Yuan pig¡¯s head. I didn¡¯t bring any money with me. Help me keep the bill. I¡¯lle back another day to pay you back.¡±


    Everyone in the vige was rted to him, so he had to call the shop owner¡¯s Fourth Uncle.


    He didn¡¯t have money on hand, so he didn¡¯t dare to buy too much. He would just buy a little less.


    ¡°All right, do you want the slimmer or fatter one?¡±


    ¡°A fatter one!¡± Wei Zhenghao said.


    He looked at the meat and swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your family?¡± Fourth Uncle asked jokingly. ¡°They¡¯ve bought pig¡¯s head meat three times a day. Since you like it so much, you should buy more at once so that you don¡¯t have to run errands!¡±


    ¡°Three times?¡± Wei Zhenghao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, your Sister-inw just brought the two children here to buy a ten-Yuan one. I just left and you came. Half an hour earlier, your mother came to buy it too.¡± Fourth Uncle didn¡¯t know about the Wei family¡¯s tricks. He cut the meat quickly, put it in a stic bag, and handed it to Wei Zhenghao.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s expression was a little dull.


    It turned out that the te of meat on the table was not brought by his sister-inw¡¯s brother, but by his mother.


    But why did she lie to him?


    He reached out and took the stic bag from Fourth Uncle.


    He didn¡¯t go back to his brother¡¯s ce but went back to his own home.


    He took a small stool and sat at the door of the kitchen. As he stuffed the meat into his mouth, he felt more and more upset.


    How much money had he given his family all these years?


    And how many things did she buy for mother and Big Brother?!


    However, did they really have to do this? He even had to be secretive when eating meat.


    The meat was obviously bought by his mother, but he insisted the child¡¯s uncle bought it. Was he afraid that he would also eat it?


    Usually, there was no meat at all when he went to eat. Why was there meat on the table as soon as he left today?


    Also, when his two nephews spent money, his mother readily gave them money.


    However, when he lies to her mother and said that Wenwen was sick, her mother did not give her any face at all!


    His heart was a mess.


    At 1:30 pm, Zhang Yao waited for a long time, but Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯te to see her again.


    She muttered in her heart, ¡°Could it be because of the matter of borrowing money?¡±


    Thinking of this, she was secretly happy.


    After waiting for a while, she got up, changed her shoes, and was about to walk out.


    Zhang Kun asked her, ¡°Are you going to water thend in the afternoon? I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back anyway!¡±


    As she spoke, he also wanted to follow.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the field yet,¡± Zhang Yao said mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Wei Zhenghao.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Zhang Kun was a little surprised.


    Zhang Yaoughed. ¡°We can¡¯t fall out with him now. There¡¯s still a good show to watch!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Kun didn¡¯t understand.


    Zhang Yao smiled and said, ¡°Yuanyuan didn¡¯t just tell me this. In fact, borrowing money was just a prelude. After all, she was his mother. How could Wei Zhenghao fall out with his mother so easily? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go that far for a mere 300 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a next step?¡±


    Zhang Yao nodded. ¡°In another half a month, the eggnts in their shed will be ripe. ording to the old woman¡¯s personality, she probably won¡¯t give Wei Zhenghao any money. By then¡­¡±


    Then, Zhang Yao looked up at Zhang Kun and said, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s little brain is really good. She¡¯d thought so much in such a short time.¡±


    Zhang Kun sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯d rather she wasn¡¯t so smart. She¡¯s just a child, why does she have to think so much?¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± he asked.


    Zhang Yao shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They have a favor to ask of me. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±


    Then, Zhang Yao turned around and left the house.


    Looking at Zhang Yao¡¯s back, Zhang Kun sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Yao soon arrived at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s house. She had lived there for seven or eight years and she was very familiar with the ce.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Wei Zhenghao sitting at the kitchen door with a gloomy face. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Zhang Yaoing over, he quickly got up and put on a polite expression.. ¡°Why are you here? I was thinking of picking you upter!¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354: Split What Money?

    Chapter 354: Split What Money?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Yao asked, ¡°Did you get the money?¡± I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    When Wei Zhenghao was asked about the money, his expression suddenly became awkward. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t have any money, she really can¡¯t take out so much money. Why don¡¯t we take it slow? There¡¯s still some time before school starts!¡±


    When he spoke, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Zhang Yao¡¯s face.


    After all, Zhang Yao had lived with him for so many years, and she could tell that Wei Zhenghao was lying.


    Presumably, he had hit a nail on the head on Zhu Qiulian¡¯s side.


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, why are you saying such things? It was only 300 Yuan. I don¡¯t want your money anymore, but don¡¯t even think about getting close to Wenwen in the future. She doesn¡¯t need a father who can¡¯t even bear to give her 300 Yuan.¡±


    Zhang Yao pretended to be angry and turned around to leave.


    Wei Zhenghao believed her and quickly grabbed Zhang Yao¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhang Yao, listen to me, I really don¡¯t have that much money on me right now, you can borrow it from someone else first. I¡¯ll return the money to you in a month at most, okay?¡±


    Zhang Yao pretended to be suspicious and looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have money now, but you¡¯ll have money in a month?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao nodded. ¡°Of course. The eggnts in the shed are growing well. They can be harvested in a month at most. I¡¯ll give you the money after 1 sell it!¡±


    Zhang Yao still didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°When the timees, will you be able to get the money?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao vowed, ¡°Of course! Our mother said that 1 have a share of everything in the greenhouse, and she will give me a share of the money!¡±


    Zhang Yao let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Wei Zhenghao and said, ¡°AA11 right I¡¯ll believe you this time!¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Zhenghao also let out a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Zhang Yao, trying to please her, and asked, ¡°Then, do you want toe with me to the bamboo shed to take a look?¡±


    Zhang Yao nodded. ¡°All right! Bring me there!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao quickly took the key, locked the door, and took Zhang Yao to the greenhouse.


    When Zhang Yao went over, Eldest Wei, his wife, and Zhu Qiulian were all there!


    When they saw Zhang Yao, the three of them act very friendly, as if nothing had happened between them.


    Zhang Yao followed them into the field. They were bold and skilled, turning both Eldest Wei¡¯s and Zhu Qiulian¡¯s fields into greenhouses. They had invested quite a lot.


    The eggnts were growing well, but they were very small. They would probably be like this if they grew any longer.


    The cucumbers had already borne fruit, but arge part of the cucumber vines had rotten roots, and the vines were yellow.


    Zhang Yao squatted down and looked at the ground carefully.


    She could tell at a nce that the reason for the rotten roots of the cucumber vines was probably because they had applied too much fertilizer.


    They had used too much fertilizer and the roots were burnt.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to tell them the real reason.


    ¡°There¡¯s not enough water. It¡¯ll be fine if you water it more,¡± she said indifferently as she stood up.


    After using too much fertilizer and diluting it with water, it would indeed have some effect. However, at this point, the effect was not great.


    Zhang Yao came out of the Wei family¡¯s field, looked at Wei Zhenghao, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you onest time. Remember to give me the money in a month!¡± ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll definitely give it to you!¡± Wei Zhenghao nodded.


    ¡°When are you going to bring Wenwen back?¡± he asked.


    Zhang Yao nced at him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you give me the money!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao watched Zhang Yao leave and felt a little annoyed.


    In the afternoon, after Zhang Kun helped Zhang Yao water thend, he brought Li Xu and the others back to the city.


    After returning from the countryside, the children stopped worrying and started to report to Qin Junshan every day.


    Ji Yuanyuan even brought Yang Jingyi along to help her prepare to skip a grade.


    It was a good thing that Yang Jingyi was motivated, so she had to support her.


    Whether it was Qin muqian, Ji zixuan, or Ji ziang, their grades were not bad, so it was more than enough for them to tutor Yang Jingyi.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also happy to be at ease.


    Hu Chunk¡¯s work was getting busier. The sales of several stores were doing well, and she was already thinking about opening more branches.


    She was always running around, so she didn¡¯t keep a close eye on Yang Jingyi.


    She was relieved to leave Yang Jingyi with Qin Junshan.


    In the blink of an eye, it was early August.


    The eggnts in the Wei family¡¯srge shed had finally ripened, but the whole family was not very happy.


    First, the eggnt was too small. They thought it was not time yet, but as they waited, the eggnt withered and did not grow any longer.


    Second, it was not easy to find a buyer. The eggnt was going to rot soon. Eldest Wei and Wei Zhenghao went out to look for a buyer for several days, but they could not find one. Finally, they found a vegetable seller who was willing to buy their vegetables, but he was only willing to pay 15 cents.


    In the past, when Zhang Yao sold her to Li Xu, she only sold her for 40 cents!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and find Zhang Yao? If we sell the vegetables to her sister-inw, shouldn¡¯t she at least give us 30 cents?¡± Zhu Qiulian suggested.


    Wei Zhenghao was a little disgusted.


    ¡°That day, you guys scratched her Sister-inw¡¯s face. Do you think they will want our vegetables? You want me to go and beg others, but you¡¯re not the ones who¡¯ll be embarrassed, right?¡± Wei Zhenghao said rudely.


    He had seen how powerful Li Xu was. If he went to her for help now, wouldn¡¯t he be waiting to be scolded?


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t want to be scolded. Besides, Li Xu¡¯s family grew greenhouses. They definitely wouldn¡¯t want their vegetables.


    Zhu Qiulian was rendered speechless, but she still muttered, ¡°But this 15 cents is really too little. I don¡¯t think I can even get back my capital!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t sell it now, I don¡¯t think anyone will want it even for 15 cents.¡± Wei Zhenghao said.


    Seeing that Wei Zhenghao was not willing to ask Li Xu for help, Zhu Qiulian and Eldest Wei could only sell the vegetables to the vegetable seller.


    The yield was low, and the size was small, so the two acres of eggnts were only sold for 1500 Yuan.


    After the vegetable seller pulled away all the eggnts, Zhu Qiulian held the money in her hand and counted it over and over again.


    Although it was much less than she had expected, it was her first time seeing so much money.


    Eldest Wei and his eldest daughter-inw also looked at the money in Zhu Qiulian¡¯s hands with excitement.


    After Zhu Qiulian had counted enough, she then stuffed the money into Eldest Wei¡¯s hands, ¡°Eldest Son, open a bank book tomorrow and save all the money.¡±


    Eldest Wei took the money happily and put it in his pocket. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not wait until tomorrow. I¡¯ll go in the afternoon.¡±


    Wei Zhenghao watched as Eldest Wei put away the money. He looked at Zhu Qiulian in surprise, ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t we going to split this money?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Qiulian¡¯s face was full of surprise, ¡°Split? Split what money?¡±


    ¡°I should have a share of the money. You should share it. I¡¯m in a hurry to use it!¡± Wei Zhenghao said.


    ¡°We¡¯re one family, what¡¯s there to split? The money is all in one piece. If you need money, just ask your brother for it.¡± Zhu Qiulian said matter-of-factly..

 Chapter 355 - 355: What Family, Full of Bullshit

    Chapter 355: What Family, Full of Bullshit


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Then 1 need the money now. Big Brother, give me 300 Yuan first.¡± Wei Zhenghao readily epted his advice and immediately reached out to Eldest Wei.


    Eldest Wei subconsciously clutched his pocket tightly. He looked at Zhu Qiulian with a hesitant expression.


    ¡°Where do you spend your money? Why do you want 300 Yuan for no reason?¡± Zhu Qiulian stretched out her hand to push Eldest Wei. ¡°Hurry up and go home. Keep the money.¡±


    Hearing this, Eldest Wei quickly turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Wei Zhenghao wanted to say something, but Eldest Wei had already left.


    Seeing this, his eldest daughter-inw also said, ¡°Then, Mother, I¡¯ll go home and cook. You and Second Brother should pack up ande back quickly!¡±


    With that said, he slipped away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.¡± Wei Zhenghao wanted to chase after Eldest Wei, but Zhu Qiulian blocked his way.


    ¡°All right, all right. Leave your money with your brother. You¡¯ll get your share.¡± Zhu Qiulian advised.


    ¡°Mother, 1 have important business to do now. Ask Big Brother to give me three hundred first. I also have a share in this money, so 1 can use it whenever 1 want!¡±


    Zhu Qiulian waved her hand and said, ¡°1 still don¡¯t know you. What business can you have right now?¡± After taking the money, he might just turn around and send it to Zhang Yao. ¡°All right, all right, hurry up and pack up. It¡¯s time to go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Then what is proper business? Then tell me, when can you give me the money?¡± Wei Zheng was extremely proud.


    He couldn¡¯t even make decisions with his own money?


    He had promised Zhang Yao that he would send the money to her.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll ask your Big Brother to give you 50 yuan as pocket money every month. Other than that, the rest of the money is with your Big Brother. You¡¯ll need it in many ways in the future. Seeing that Zhang Yao isn¡¯t back yet, she¡¯s probably determined to get a divorce. After the divorce, you¡¯ll have to marry another one.¡± Zhu Qiulian muttered.


    Seeing he couldn¡¯t get the money, Wei Zhenghao lost his appetite. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to eat anymore, you guys eat by yourselves!¡±


    He flicked his sleeves and left.


    Zhu Qiulian looked at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s back, chuckled, and shook her head proudly.


    Back home, Wei Zhenghaoy on the brick bed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Howe the days now weren¡¯t as good as when Zhang Yao was around?


    At that time, even though Zhang Yao didn¡¯t give him the money she earned, she could at least give him a sry of 300 Yuan a month!


    Even if he went out to work, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn much.


    Not to mention, most of the family¡¯s expenses were paid for by Zhang Yao. They could eat meat every three or five days, and they could also see minced meat in the stir-fried vegetables.


    Now that he was working for his Big Brother, he didn¡¯t even get to eat minced meat for a month and didn¡¯t even get a single cent.


    So, what was he doing now?


    His wife had run away, and he had grown distant from his child.


    He worked so hard all day and didn¡¯t even get to eat a mouthful of meat!


    He wasn¡¯t a child anymore, so why would he leave the money he earned with Big Brother?


    He already said he have a need for it, so why didn¡¯t Big Brother give it to him?


    The more Wei Zhenghao thought about it, the angrier and more sullen he became.


    He suddenly sat up from the brick bed.


    He hadn¡¯t had lunch and he had woken up too quickly, so when he got up, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s vision was dark for a long time.


    After a moment, he returned to his senses, immediately put on his shoes, and walked toward Eldest Wei¡¯s house aggressively.


    He had to get the money back no matter what. He had promised to pay for Wenwen¡¯s school fees, so he could not go back on his word.


    Wei Zhenghao was about to push the door open when he suddenly thought of something.


    He hesitated for a moment and retracted his hand.


    He tiptoed to the back of the house.


    It was noon in summer, and the sun was very hot. There was not a single person on the street.


    Wei Zhenghao stood at the back of the house, his ears perked up.


    The back windows were open, so Wei Zhenghao could hear the sound from inside the house.


    ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s another te below.¡± His eldest son said.


    ¡°Mom, this meat is really delicious!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, can you ask my second uncle not toe to my house anymore? Once he¡¯s here, we won¡¯t be able to eat any meat.¡±


    The two children asked innocently.


    Outside, Wei Zhenghao clenched his fists as he listened to his nephews.


    As expected, he had guessed correctly. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all. They had specifically chosen to buy meat when he wasn¡¯t around.


    He just didn¡¯t understand. He had helped the family with so much work, so why was he not even willing to have a bite of meat?


    They were both mother¡¯s sons, how could she treat him like this?


    In the past, his mother was not good to his family. He thought that it was because his mother didn¡¯t like Zhang Yao and Wenwen. But why was his mother still so bad to him even after Zhang Yao and Wenwen left?


    ¡°Why are you so talkative? hurry up and eat.¡± Inside the house, Eldest Wei was lecturing his two sons.


    ¡°Mother, what should we do with the money? Are you really going to give it to Second Brother?¡± After a pause, Eldest Wei looked at Zhu Qiulian and asked.


    His tone was full of probing.


    Hearing this, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s expression changed and he quickly moved closer to the wall.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve already told him that 1¡¯11 give him 50 yuan as pocket money every month. Other than that, there¡¯s no need to give him any extra money.¡± Zhu Qiulian said indifferently.


    ¡°What if he asks me for money?¡± Eldest Wei asked again.


    ¡°Are you stupid? you said that the money was spent on fertilizer and seeds. The money is in your hands, so you can do whatever you want.¡± Zhu Qiulian said.


    Big Eldest Wei heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s full. The whole family isn¡¯t hungry. As long as he was not hungry, what was the point of having so much money? Wenwen was a little girl. In the future, not only would he not need to spend money, but he could also receive betrothal gifts! 1 have to pay for their education, their marriage, and their house. The pressure is huge.¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t cry that you¡¯re poor. Second Brother has been giving you a lot of money all these years. Didn¡¯t all the money he gave me every time go into your pocket? You¡¯ll also get freebor for 50 yuan.¡± Although Zhu Qiulian was biased, she still felt a little ufortable seeing her eldest son scheme against her youngest son.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you dote on the two boys! Don¡¯t worry, old man. When they grow up, they¡¯ll definitely be filial to you.¡± Eldest Wei¡¯s mouth was sweet as he painted a big picture for Zhu Qiulian.


    Behind the house, Wei Zhenghao sneered and clenched his fist as he walked to the front door.


    He raised his foot and kicked the door.


    It turned out that he had been a fool for a few months in vain.


    The other party had no intention of giving him any money at all. They were just tricking him into working for them.


    What family? It was all bullshit?


    The sound of the door being kicked made Eldest Wei shiver. He immediately threw his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Who the hell is tired of living?¡±


    He got off the brick bed and walked outside.


    He walked into the courtyard and bumped into Wei Zhenghao.


    Old man Wei asked in a big breath, ¡°Second Brother, are you crazy? Why did you kick the door open out of the blue?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao stepped forward and grabbed his cor. He roared, ¡°Give me the money!¡±


    ¡°What money? Didn¡¯t our mother make an agreement with you?¡± Big Brother Wei reached out to pull Wei Zhenghao¡¯s hand in frustration..

 Chapter 356 - 356: I’m Sorry

    Chapter 356: I¡¯m Sorry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I have a share in this greenhouse too. 1 want you to give me all the money 1 deserve. Give me money. This money is for my daughter¡¯s school!¡± Wei Zhenghao roared.


    ¡°Second Brother, are you really crazy?¡± Big Eldest Wei said disdainfully.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Zhenghao pushed Eldest Wei against the wall and held him back. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me the money I deserve or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao had always been kind to his family, and he had never been like this before.


    Big Eldest Wei was also angry. ¡°What money? Where did you get the money? The greenhouse is mine, what does it have to do with you? Get out of my house, don¡¯t behave atrociously in my house!¡±


    ¡°When we were building the greenhouse, we agreed 1 would also have a share. In the future, when we make money, you will share it with me. We¡¯re a family, aren¡¯t we? You¡¯re scheming against me behind my back! Give me all the money I deserve!¡± As Wei Zhenghao spoke, he had already reached into his pocket.


    Hearing the noise, Zhu Qiulian and the eldest daughter-inw also came out with their two children.


    The children were so frightened by the scene that they hid behind the eldest daughter-inw. The eldest daughter-inw could onlyfort the two children.


    Zhu Qiulian stepped forward, wanting to stop the fight. However, the two of them were in a fit of anger and were very strong, so how could she interfere?


    He could only stand by the side anxiously, unable to even speak.


    ¡°When did I say that? Show me the evidence! This greenhouse was built in my field, so it was my greenhouse. What do you mean by ¡®you¡¯ll have a share¡¯? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    Eldest Wei acted like a Rascal and didn¡¯t admit that he had said those words.


    Wei Zhenghao was so angry that he got stuck. After a moment, he roared again, ¡°All right, 1 won¡¯t get involved in the greenhouse business anymore. Back then, you secretly sold our family¡¯s vegetables for a total of 2345 Yuan. Also, give me the money I¡¯ve worked for you for the past few months. We¡¯re even!¡±


    Since his big brother was so unkind, don¡¯t me him for being unkind.


    Unexpectedly, when Eldest Wei heard this, he sneered. ¡°Did 1 hire you to work for me? Or did 1 beg you to work for me? Weren¡¯t you the one who was willing to do so? What¡¯s the meaning of asking for money now? Our mother took the money back then. Ask her and see if she¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Seeing that Eldest Wei was acting shamelessly, he didn¡¯t intend to give him a single cent.


    Wei Zhenghao was so angry that he threw a punch at his face.


    Wei Zhenghao couldn¡¯t think about anything else now. He only wanted to vent his anger.


    The two brothers immediately started fighting.


    However, Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t have lunch, and he was thinner than Eldest Wei. How could he be a match for Eldest Wei?


    Gradually, Wei Zhenghao was at a disadvantage.


    After lunch, Zhang Yao instructed Wenwen, ¡°Go and lock the main door. Let¡¯s take an afternoon nap.¡±


    The weather was too hot now, and there was no way to work at noon.


    Therefore, Zhang Yao was basically resting at home until 3 pm.


    Then, she would work until eight or nine o ¡®clock in the evening beforeing back.


    While Wenwen was locking the door, she turned on the fan and adjusted the angle.


    In the east room, Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali were also preparing to take an afternoon nap.


    The room was too hot. Wang Yuechu was carrying a basin of water and pouring it on the ground.


    ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to sprinkle some cold water in your room?¡± Wang Yuechu asked Zhang Yao after scattering the powder in the east room.


    Before Zhang Yao could say anything, she suddenly heard Wenwen¡¯s scream from the door.


    Zhang Yao quickly put down her work and ran out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Just as she ran out of the house, she ran into Wenwen, who had just returned.


    Zhang Yao quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What happened?¡±


    Wen Wen grabbed onto the corner of Zhang Yao¡¯s shirt and pointed behind her. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Daddy!¡±


    Zhang Yao was a little confused. Wei Zhenghao was here?


    But Wei Zhenghao was here, so Wenwen shouldn¡¯t be this scared, right?


    Just as Zhang Yao was feeling strange, Wei Zhenghao entered the door.


    Seeing Wei Zhenghao like this, Zhang Yao was also shocked.


    At this time, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s face and hands were covered in blood, and his clothes were torn and tattered. One look and you could tell that he had fought with someone.


    Wang Yuechu saw this and covered her chest, ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The olddy was still kind. Although the Wei family had bullied her daughter, she still felt sorry for Wei Zhenghao.


    ¡°Old man, quickly get Xiao Jun here and take him to the hospital!¡± She looked at Zhang Dali and said.


    Wei Zhenghao thought of how his mother had only been looking at his brother and had not noticed his injury. He had done so many disgraceful things, yet his mother-inw was so worried about him.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s eyes turned red.


    He raised his hand, wanting to wipe the blood off his face.


    However, there was blood on his hands, and the more he wiped, the uglier his face.


    Zhang Yao quickly covered Wenwen¡¯s eyes, not letting her see this scene.


    ¡°Father, Mother, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll just go to the clinic and bandage it. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhang Dali stood there, hardened his heart, and didn¡¯t move.


    This bastard, how much has Yaoyao suffered? He should not have cared about him!


    Wei Zhenghao looked at Zhang Yao and bitterly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Zhang Yao¡¯s expression was a little cold, and her eyes no longer showed any concern for him.


    It was as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s heart gradually turned cold.


    His lips twitched as he tried to force a smile.


    However, the corner of his mouth was injured, and it hurt whenever he moved it.


    He could only give up on smiling and looked at Zhang Yao seriously. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve let you suffer for so many years.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left the Zhang family.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but since he left his brother¡¯s house, he just wanted to see Zhang Yao and say this to her.


    He finally knew how much Zhang Yao had suffered over the years.


    Perhaps he had known about it a long time ago, but he had pretended not to know.


    He didn¡¯t feel any pain until the needles were inserted into his body.


    After Wei Zhenghao left, Zhang Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She had been struggling for so many days just to hear Wei Zhenghao say this.


    She just wanted Wei Zhenghao to admit she didn¡¯t have a good life in the Wei family all these years, unlike what he said.


    When she really heard those words, she felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away.


    On a hot summer day, Wei Zhenghao finally agreed to Zhang Yao¡¯s idea of divorce. The two of them took their household register and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their divorce certificate.


    The moment she received the divorce certificate, Zhang Yao suddenly felt a little lost.


    She carefully put away the divorce certificate and looked up at Wei Zhenghao.


    She sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Take good care of yourself in the future. If you want to see Wenwen, just tell me in advance. 1 won¡¯t stop you..¡±

 Chapter 357 - 357:1 Don’t Want Money

    Chapter 357:1 Don¡¯t Want Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Even Zhang Yao felt that she was a bit cheap. Before the divorce, she had been thinking about divorce.


    But now that they were really divorced, all she could think of was Wei Zhenghao¡¯s good points.


    Then, without waiting for Wei Zhenghao to say anything, she turned around and left on her bicycle.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhenghao quickly followed.


    The two viges were very close to each other, so they were in the same direction and on the same road.


    On the way, Zhang Yao saw Wei Zhenghao following her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At the entrance of the vige, Wei Zhenghao finally drove into another fork.


    Zhang Yao let out a sigh of relief.


    When she got home, she handed the divorce certificate to Wang Yuechu without a word.


    After changing her clothes, she took her stuff and went to work in the shed.


    After the divorce, they still had to continue their life.


    She had just finished harvesting a batch of eggnts, so the ground was hard. She had to turn the ground over and rent it.


    She lowered her head and waved the hoe. Her sweat dripped into the soil and soon disappeared.


    After a long time, Zhang Yao was so tired that she sat on the ground.


    Her eyes were a little hot. She raised her head and closed her eyes.


    The ground beneath her was so hot that it was scalding. Zhang Yao couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    The sun was poisonous, and when she opened her eyes, she felt that her vision was a little blurry.


    In a daze, she saw a familiar figure on the ground opposite her. He was holding a hoe and waving it in her field.


    Zhang Yao raised her arm and rubbed her eyes.


    Her vision returned to normal, and the figure in front of her also became clear.


    It was Wei Zhenghao!


    When Zhang Yao saw him, she didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or helpless.


    She put down the hoe and strode toward Wei Zhenghao.


    Wei Zhenghao was working hard, and when Zhang Yao came in front of him, he notices.


    He raised his head and smiled at Zhang Yao.


    ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re divorced!¡± Zhang Yao frowned and said coldly.


    ¡°So what if we¡¯re divorced? We have a daughter, after all. We can¡¯t just cut off all contact after the divorce, right?¡± Wei Zhenghao was right.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, if you want to see Wenwen in the future, tell me in advance. I won¡¯t stop you from seeing her. What are you doing now?¡± Zhang Yao¡¯s tone was impatient.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me helping my daughter¡¯s mother with some work? Isn¡¯t that a normal thing?¡± Wei Zhenghao, on the other hand, looked innocent.


    Looking at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s face, Zhang Yao was furious. ¡°Just do it, 1 don¡¯t have any money to give you anyway!¡±


    Wei Zhenghaoughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money,¡± he said. ¡°1 don¡¯t have anywhere to spend money on. The money 1 earn from growing wheat and corn in my field is enough for me to spend!¡±


    As he spoke, he waved the hoe again.


    Zhang Yao angrily turned around and returned to her original position, not caring about him anymore.


    If he wanted to do it, then let him do it. She wouldn¡¯t lose out anyway.


    Zhang Yao ignored Wei Zhenghao, and Wei Zhenghao also didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Zhang Yao.


    It wasn¡¯t until 11 pm that Zhang Yao finally carried her hoe home. The sun was too hot for her to bear.


    She didn¡¯t care about Wei Zhenghao. On the way, she looked back and saw Wei Zhenghao also carrying a hoe home.


    However, he went in the opposite direction and did not seem to have any intention of going home with her.


    Zhang Yao let out a sigh of relief.


    At 3 pm, Zhang Yao carried her hoe and went to the field as usual.


    But when Zhang Yao arrived, she found that Wei Zhenghao was already there.


    Looking at the progress in the field, he should have been here for a while.


    Looking at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s back, Zhang Yao¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Wei Zhenghao quickly noticed Zhang Yao¡¯s figure. He greeted her like an ordinary neighbor, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Zhang Yao did not say anything.


    The holiday time flew by, and it was the end of August in the blink of an eye.


    Li Miao and Qin Mucheng should be returning to B City.


    ¡°Auntie, since you have a car now, why don¡¯t you bring Yuanyuan to B City for a holiday during National Day?¡± Before they left, Qin Mucheng discussed with Li Xu.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other when they heard this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but if we¡¯re not busy, we¡¯ll go!¡±


    Qin Mucheng took Li Xu¡¯s words seriously and said happily, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Come to my house on National Day. I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to tidy up the rooms. You can stay in my house.¡±


    Li Xuughed awkwardly. She was afraid that Qin Mucheng would be disappointed and said tactfully,¡± 1 can¡¯t be sure now. If we are busy during National Day, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find the time.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Li Xu with her eyes wide open. ¡°Auntie, you guys have toe!¡±


    Li Xu just smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Gong wenbai stuffed Li Miao¡¯s luggage into the car trunk. He then looked at Qin Mucheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stretched out her hand and pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You muste when the timees!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes! If there¡¯s time, my mom will bring me there!¡±


    Only then did Qin Mucheng get into the car satisfied.


    Li Miao also got into the car. Li Xu told her, ¡°Study hard. Call me if you run out of money.¡±


    Li Miao waved at her. ¡°You should go home!¡±


    Gong Wenbai started the car and quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    After Qin Mucheng and the rest left, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest were about to start school.


    Ji Zixuan sessfully entered the second year of junior high and Ji Zi¡¯ang entered the first year of junior high.


    Since the two brothers were together, Li Xu did not buy Ji Zi¡¯ang a bicycle.


    On the first day of school, Li Xu didn¡¯t want to send him off.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s situation was different from Ji Zixuan¡¯s. After all, he was now under his care.


    Moreover, Ji Zi¡¯ang had an extroverted personality and was popr wherever he went.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang refused and said when his brother had just started middle school, they had all sent him off.


    Now that it was his turn, they had to send him off.


    Zhang Kun had no choice but to take leave and send Ji Zi¡¯ang off with Li Xu.


    After sending Ji Zi¡¯ang off, Zhang Kun rushed to work, while Li Xu went to send Ji Yuanyuan off.


    In the past, with her brother taking care of her, Li Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about her.


    But now that both of her older brothers were in middle school, she was the only one left.


    Li Xu was a little worried, she is a girl, and was pretty.


    She thought she would have to find time in the morning to send her to school in the future!


    At this thought, Li Xu calcted, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s grades are good, so it¡¯ll be best if she can skip one more grade and be in the same year as Ji Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    It would be best if they were in the same ss, then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was mischievous, he did nothing wrong when ite to his sister.


    On the first day of school, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi took the grade-skipping exam that Principal Wang had arranged.


    They were well-prepared for the summer vacation.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, even if she didn¡¯t prepare, she could still pass the exam.


    Yang Jingyi was struggling, but the three boys would take turns tutoring her for the whole summer, so it should be no problem..

 Chapter 358 - 358: The Plan is Disrupted

    Chapter 358: The n is Disrupted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As expected, the results came out very quickly.


    Both of them had sessfully passed the grade-skipping exam and were directly promoted to the sixth grade from the fourth grade.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had adapted well to junior high school life.


    At night, when she got home, she started to talk to her family about what happened in school.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that Qi Huanhuan wasn¡¯t assigned to the same ss as me. However, she¡¯s in the ss next to mine. If I want to find her, it¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    ¡°Liu Peng was actually assigned to the same ss as me, and he insisted on sitting at the same table as me. However, his grades were too bad, so the homeroom teacher didn¡¯t let him.¡±


    ¡°Our homeroom teacher is a male, and he¡¯s bald. He doesn¡¯t look as old as Dad, but he doesn¡¯t even have hair.¡±


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡± Li Xu sternly shouted his name when she heard his words. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be rude and you¡¯re not allowed to disrespect your teacher!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang jumped in shock and then replied, ¡°I know, Mom!¡±


    At Li Xu¡¯s interruption, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not dare to talk about school matters anymore. He obediently sat down and waited for dinner.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of September.


    Seeing that National Day was approaching, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were also discussing bringing the children to B City to y.


    The children looked forward to it. They didn¡¯t want to disappoint the children.


    Moreover, now that they had a car at home, it was indeed more convenient.


    However, an unexpected incident disrupted their n.


    Wang Yuechu was injured.


    There was a persimmon tree in the courtyard of the old house.


    It was the season for persimmons to ripen.


    In previous years, it was always Zhang Jun who climbed up to pick them.


    This year, Zhang Jun set up a greenhouse and was very busy.


    The children were moring for food again, so Wang Yuechu could only take adder and climb up to pick it herself.


    Unfortunately, there was no one to hold onto thedder, so she fell from above.


    Although the height was not high, the bones of the elderly were fragile.


    In the beginning, Wang Yuechu didn¡¯t take it seriously. Even if it hurt, she didn¡¯t say anything. She thought she would be fine in a few days and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for the children.


    After Zhang Dali brought water to Zhang Yao, he realized that she was limping.


    He lifted her pants and saw that her leg was already swollen.


    Zhang Dali quickly called Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao back, and a few of them worked together to send Wang Yuechu to the hospital.


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun received the news and rushed over, Wang Yuechu had finished taking X-rays and they were waiting for the results.


    As it was the weekend, the couple had brought their children along.


    The Moment he saw Wang Yuechu lying on the bed, Ji Zi¡¯ang pounced on her and asked with heartache, ¡°Grandma, how are you?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth was sweet and he made the old woman happy, so Wang Yuechu usually had nothing to say to him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heart ached when he saw Wang Yuechu¡¯s state.


    Wang Yuechu¡¯s leg hurt, but seeing the child¡¯s worried look, she could only endure it and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held Wang Yuechu¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re in pain, pinch my hand as hard as you can. That way, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Yuechu said with a smile.


    After learning the reason for Wang Yuechu¡¯s injury, Zhang Kun said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still climbing trees. Can¡¯t you wait for Zhang Yao toe home in the afternoon before picking them?¡±


    Wang Yuechu smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°Thedder isn¡¯t that high. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own situation? Your legs were not in good condition, to begin with, and they would hurt whenever it rained. Now it¡¯s better, it¡¯s even more painful.¡±


    Wang Yuechu lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Zhang Kun unhappily. ¡°Daddy, Grandma is already in a lot of pain. Can¡¯t you just say less?¡±


    Li Xu chimed in, ¡°Our mother¡¯s heart is also in pain, so don¡¯t say anything. Go downstairs and see when the X-rays¡¯ result will be out.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu winked at Zhang Kun, hinting at him to go downstairs and pay the hospital fees.


    Zhang Kun reacted, sighed, and turned to leave.


    After a while, Zhang Jun reacted and quickly followed.


    Usually, the cost would be shared equally between the two brothers. However, mother fell down because she was picking persimmons for Shuoshuo, so she could not let big brother pay for it.


    Seeing the two of them go out, Zhang Yao finally reacted and followed them out.


    Wang Yuechu could tell at a nce that the three people were probably fighting to pay.


    ¡°Go and pay the money,¡± she quickly said to Zhang Dali, ¡°Save the three of them from fighting.¡±


    ¡°Father, Mother, don¡¯t go,¡± Li Xu said after she finished speaking. ¡°Zhang Kun is the eldest son of the family, so it¡¯s only right that he pay for it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu sighed and whispered, ¡°What should I do? Your father and 1 can¡¯t help you with anything, so we can¡¯t always spend your money.¡±


    Li Xu consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your health is the greatest help you can give us.¡±


    When the nurse saw this scene, she said with some envy, ¡°Big Sister, your children are really filial! Especially this eldest grandson, he¡¯s really close to you. You brought him up, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Yuechu grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand and smiled proudly. ¡°All though I didn¡¯t bring him up, my eldest grandson is very sensible. He will remember your kindness to him!¡±


    Soon, Zhang Kun came over with the doctor.


    The doctor was holding Wang Yuechu¡¯s X-ray.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao came back soon. The three siblings stood in front of the bed and listened carefully to the doctor¡¯s exnation.


    Wang Yuechu had a bone fracture, and it was a serious one.


    Considering her old age and slow recovery, the doctor¡¯s suggestion was that it was best to have an operation.


    Wang Yuechu was timid. When she heard that it was surgery, she quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it, I¡¯m not doing it. It¡¯s just a bone fracture, not a broken one. Just lie down and rest for two days. 1 won¡¯t suffer like this.¡±


    Zhang Kun and his sister tried to persuade her, but Wang Yuechu insisted on not doing it.


    Seeing that the olddy really did not want to do it, the doctor suggested another method.


    She could put on a cast first and stay in the hospital for a few days to see how she recovered.


    However, there were many things to pay attention to during the hospitalization period.


    Don¡¯t sit for too long, don¡¯t get out of bed, and pay attention to wat light food¡­


    The three siblings listened to him attentively, wishing that they could jot it down in their little notebook.


    Because she was going to be hospitalized, there were many things she needed to prepare.


    So, after the doctor¡¯s instructions, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to the nearby store to buy some things needed for the hospitalization.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was afraid that Wang Yuechu would be bored, so he stayed by her side.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan apanied Li Xu to the store.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight. It¡¯s the weekend, so you can go home with the kids. Send some food over tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Zhang Kun and Li Xu discussed this.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli were nning to open a few more branches recently, so they hired a few people. They weren¡¯t afraid there wouldn¡¯t be people guarding the store..

 Chapter 359 - 359: I’m in Trouble

    Chapter 359: I¡¯m in Trouble


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You? How are you going to keep herpany?¡± Li Xu disagreed. ¡°The doctor said that Mother is not allowed to get off the bed. If she wants to go to the toilet, can you help her?¡±


    Wang Yuechu had injured the bone near her knee. After the cast, her entire leg could not bend.


    The hospital¡¯s toilets were all squatting toilets. If only one leg was used, even a flexible adult would not be able to squat, let alone an old woman like Wang Yuechu.


    The doctor was afraid that Wang Yuechu would fall when she went to the toilet and cause a second injury, so he told Wang Yuechu to solve the problem of going to the toilet in bed during this time in the hospital.


    Li Xu thought although they were mother and son, Zhang Kun was already so old. It would be inconvenient for him to help Wang Yuechu go to the toilet.


    Of course, Zhang Kun also had his own concerns.


    Of course, he knew it was not convenient to spend the night with her. However, it was even more inappropriate for a daughter-inw to take care of the toilet problems.


    ¡°It¡¯s even more inappropriate for you to apany her. Even if you don¡¯t mind, my mother would probably feel ufortable.¡± Zhang Kun said in a low voice, ¡°Besides, let¡¯s go buy a chamber pot. It¡¯s not like my mother can¡¯t move her hands. At night, I¡¯ll just pull the curtains and wait for her to finish her business. 1¡¯11 just pour it away for her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re thinking of me. But since I¡¯m your wife, 1 have to treat your mother as my own mother. Everyone¡¯s parents will be so old that they can¡¯t move. When my father is old in the future, you have to take care of him like his own son!¡± Li Xu patted Zhang Kun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Our Father is old, don¡¯t let him stay upte. Zhang Yao and I will take turns. Anyway, she can go home after ten days or half a month!¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun walked together and mumbled.


    Ji Yuanyuan tugged at the corner of Ji Zixuan¡¯s clothes and followed behind. As she walked out of the hospital, she turned around and saw a couple.


    The man stood in front of the car and opened the door for the woman. The woman was carrying a child in her arms. The child was about a year old.


    The woman stood by the car and did not get in. Her face was frighteningly dark.


    The couple was Yang Junying and Wang Nian.


    Ji Yuanyuan fixed her eyes on Wang Nian¡¯s hand and saw she was still holding a list.


    She haven¡¯t heard from this couple for a long time. It seems like they¡¯re doing well.


    Whether it was the car or the clothes they were wearing, they were all expensive.


    Although the child was only one year old, he was dressed very fashionably and looked good.


    Both of them were Yang Junying¡¯s children, but the treatment was really different.


    In her heart, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little indignant for Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Get in the car, we¡¯ll talk when we get home!¡± Yang Junying coaxed Wang Nian in a low voice.


    The voice came from far away and aroused Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s curiosity.


    What happened between Yang Junying and Wang Nian? How did the atmosphere between them be like this?


    Shouldn¡¯t Yang Junying be high and mighty while Wang Nian be careful?


    Why was it theplete opposite now?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She let go of Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand and quietly approached Yang Junying and Wang Nian.


    She hid behind a tree and eavesdropped on the conversation between Yang Junying and Wang Nian.


    ¡°Go home? Back to what home?¡± Wang Nian suddenly exploded. She stuffed her child into Yang Junying¡¯s arms and turned to leave.


    The child was frightened and started wailing.


    Yang Junying was at a loss. He quickly caught up with Wang Nian, holding her with one hand and carrying the child with the other. ¡°Where are you going to go if you scare the child like this?¡±


    ¡°Yang Junying, it¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯ve caused me so much trouble. You are sick. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Now that I¡¯ve given birth to a sick child, what do you want me to do for the rest of my life?¡± Wang Nian looked like he was on the verge of an emotional breakdown.


    She was no longer as gentle as she used to be. She looked very haggard. Her voice was a little hoarse when she spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that.


    Not far away, Zhang kun and Li Xu had already noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s movements and were standing there waiting for her.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. When Hu Chunli and 1 went to B City for a checkup that year, the test results indeed showed that there was something wrong with Hu Chunli. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Junying exined as he carried the child.


    ¡°If you¡¯re okay, if you¡¯re okay, then why did our Tangtang get hemophilia?¡± Wang Nian shouted with all her might.


    Many passers-by gave the couple sidelong nces.


    Yang Junying probably felt a little embarrassed, so he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t scare the child. Hemophilia isn¡¯t a terminal illness. As long as you pay attention, the child will be fine. Look at Jingyi, she¡¯s almost ten years old, but she¡¯s still fine. As long as we pay attention¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with that. Yang Jingyi¡¯s condition is mild, while Tangtang¡¯s condition is severe. How can they be the same?¡± Wang Nian said while crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s different? As long as he was not injured, the child would be fine. The child has already been born, we can¡¯t just throw it away, right?¡±


    ¡°Yang Junying, I told you, Tangtang is seriously ill, he¡¯s different from Yang Jingyi! If 1 knew this would happen, why would I marry you and give birth to your children? Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who insisted on being with me? I wasn¡¯t divorced yet at that time, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    What was the situation now? Could it be that the person carrying hemophilia was Yang Junying and not Hu Chunli?


    Could the hospital have made a mistake in the report?


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath, feeling that nature was making a fool out of him.


    When he first found out about yang Jingyi¡¯s hemophilia¡­ Yang junying had abandoned the mother and daughter without hesitation, because he thought Hu Chunli was the one with the problem, and he could find another woman to give birth to a healthy child.


    But now, after he knew that the problem was with him, he said to Wang Nian, ¡°The child was already born, they couldn¡¯t just throw it away, right?¡±


    In short, he had be a good father who would never leave his child and had turned Wang Nian into a bad woman.


    However, it was a pity for the child. The child was innocent. If only Yang Junying had not been so conceited and taken Wang Nian to do a detailed prenatal examination¡­


    However, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.


    After hearing the key information, Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in the dog-eat-dog fight between Yang Junying and Wang Nian.


    She quickly walked to Li Xu and held her hand.


    Li Xu sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious in the future. Don¡¯t run around in a unfamilliar ce. Do you understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and turned back to take another look.


    Yang Junying and Wang Nian were still entangled in the same ce.


    ¡°Mom, I just heard a piece of news. 1 think we should tell Aunt Hu.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pulled Li Xu¡¯s hand and said seriously..

 Chapter 360 - 360: How Could I be Mistaken?

    Chapter 360: How Could I be Mistaken?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What news?¡± Li Xu didn¡¯t think much of it. She thought that it was most likely about the trivial matters in Yang Junying¡¯s family.


    ¡°I just heard them say that the kid also has hemophilia, and it¡¯s a serious one!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Li Xu was originally walking properly, but after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Who are you talking about? The little kid Yang Jingyi¡¯s father is carrying?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°The Auntie also said that Yang Jingyi¡¯s father is sick.¡±


    Li Xu confirmed again and asked, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mishear?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head as she said in a serious tone, ¡°No, 1 really didn¡¯t hear wrongly!¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other with serious expressions. An idea gradually emerged in their minds.


    However, now was not the time to talk about this.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun took the two children to a small shop next door and bought a lot of things.


    Urinals, crutches, cups, toothbrushes, toothpaste, and other daily necessities were all bought.


    Zhang Kun went back to the hospital with his things and urged Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao to go back.


    ¡°I¡¯m on break for the next two days, so your sister-inw and 1 can take care of our mother. You can go back and rece us on Monday.¡±


    Zhang Yao quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed it with Father. From now on, our Father will take care of her during the day. 1¡¯11e over at night to apany her. There¡¯s no need to trouble you and Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t fight with me. The two of you should go back and do whatever you need to do. Your sister-inw is not an outsider.¡±


    Wang Yuechu listened to the children fighting to take care of her, and her heart was warmed, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble the children, so she immediately said, ¡°No one, your father is here. I heard from the nurse there was a stall selling food at the entrance. You don¡¯t have to worry about the food!¡±


    Everyone had their own opinions. Zhang Kun said impatiently, ¡°Alright, alright, stop fighting. If they continued to fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a result even if they fought until tomorrow. Let¡¯s do as I say, we¡¯lle over these two days and let Xiaojun and Yaoyao take turns on Monday.¡±


    After that, without waiting for others to express their opinions, he looked directly at Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao. ¡°You two should hurry back. The children are still at home.¡±


    ¡°Father, are you going back with us?¡± he looked at Zhang Dali.


    Zhang Dali immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here and take care of your mother!¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can stay here. I¡¯ll apany you tonight. You can sleep at my house!¡±


    The matter was settled just like that. After Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun left, it was almost time for dinner. Zhang Kun drove Li Xu home.


    After finishing the meal, Li Xu divided a portion and put it into the lunch box, then let Zhang Kun take it to the hospital.


    As for her, she went to look for Hu Chunli.


    In Hu Chunli¡¯s shop, she was also bringing in new people.


    When Li Xu went over, Hu Chunli was deftly arranging the goods. The new female worker was watching carefully at the side.


    When she saw Li Xuing over, Hu Chunli¡¯s expression was a little surprised. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s noon, why are you here?¡±


    The new employee in the shop also greeted Li Xu. ¡°Boss Li!¡±


    Li Xu smiled at the new employee, then looked at Hu Chunli and said in a low voice, ¡°Come out for a moment, I have something to tell you!¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s serious expression, Hu Chunli¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be there was a problem with the store?


    With that in mind, she handed all her work to the new employee with a heavy heart and followed Li Xu out.


    Yang Jingyi was in the small house. She heard Li Xu¡¯s voice and ran out excitedly.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan was also there, she stepped forward and held his hand. ¡°Yuanyuan, my Mom bought me a doll. Come here, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    She pulled Ji Yuanyuan to the small house.


    Outside the door, Hu Chunli¡¯s face was filled with apprehension. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw is hospitalized. When we went to the hospital today, we met two people,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mother-inw?¡± Hu Chunli asked in surprise. ¡°Are you alright? Do you need my help?¡±


    Li Xu felt touched, but she said helplessly, ¡°You got the main point wrong. I was talking about the two people I met.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Hu Chunli asked.


    ¡°Yang Junying and his mistress took the child to the hospital.¡± Li Xu lowered her voice.


    Hearing these two names, Hu Chunli¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. She said indifferently, ¡°So what if we met? Is it really worth it for you toe all the way here just to tell me? I¡¯m not interested in how they¡¯re doing, as long as they don¡¯te and disturb us.¡±


    ¡°No, Yuanyuan identally heard a piece of news.¡± Li Xu shook her head, ¡°I heard their daughter also has hemophilia, and it¡¯s a serious one.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Chunli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    Hu Chunli was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses.


    She looked at Li Xu, ¡°I know a bit about this disease. Intermediate hemophilia disease urs around five or six years old. Our Jingyi started quitete, so her condition isn¡¯t that serious. The onset of severe hemophilia is indeed when you¡¯re one or two years old, but¡­¡±


    Her mind was in a mess, ¡°Isn¡¯t I the one with a gic problem? How could Yang Junying¡¯s daughter¡­¡±


    She had an idea in her mind, but she quickly rejected it.


    It was impossible. The hospital had clearly issued a report that it was her problem.


    As for the child, could it be Wang Nian¡¯s problem?


    But how could it be such a coincidence?


    Seeing that Hu Chunli¡¯s face was alternating between red and white, Li Xu knew that she was definitely overthinking things.


    ¡°The hospital¡¯s report is not ioo% credible. It¡¯s impossible for a person to not make mistakes. The hospital even misdiagnosed some of them. Your report might have been wrong about you and Yang Junying. I think you should go for another examination.¡± Li Xu advised her in a low voice.


    There was no such thing as a coincidence in the world. Yang Junying had two daughters with hemophilia, so it was basically certain Yang Junying had a problem.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Hu Chunli¡¯s hands started to tremble.


    She raised her head in confusion and looked at Li Xu. ¡°How could I be mistaken? We went to the best hospital in B City, how could they make a mistake?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t know how tofort Hu Chunli. As a mother, she understood Hu Chunli¡¯s feelings all these years.


    It was because of her own health that her daughter had such an illness. Seeing her daughter turn from a tomboy who ran around like a madman to someone like this, Hu Chunli must have felt very guilty.


    Now that she suddenly told her that it might not be her fault, it was normal for her to be in disbelief..

 Chapter 361 - 361:1 Can’t Go

    Chapter 361:1 Can¡¯t Go


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After a long time, Hu Chunli suddenly grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand. She asked excitedly, ¡°Sis, do you think Yang Junying deliberately changed our reports so that he could push the me to me?¡±


    Seeing Hu Chunli¡¯s excited expression, Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. If Yang Junying knew it was his own problem, then when the mistress was pregnant, he should¡¯ve taken her for a detailed examination. How could he have given birth to a daughter with severe hemophilia?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about this illness.


    However, it was obvious that severe hemophilia was more serious than moderate hemophilia.


    Yang Junying had divorced Hu Chunli because he wanted to have a healthy child. If he had known that she had a problem, he would not have been careless during the prenatal examination.


    She held Hu Chunli¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what happened back then. Find a reliable hospital and do another examination.¡±


    Hu Chunli only reacted after hearing Li Xu¡¯s words.


    She immediately turned around and returned to the store, calling out to Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi, pack up, you¡¯re going out with Mom.¡±


    Yang Jingyi came out of the house and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡±


    Hu Chunli was already changing her clothes. ¡°We¡¯re going to Lin City. Hurry up and put on your coat. We¡¯re leaving now!¡±


    Yang Jingyi was surprised by Hu Chunli¡¯s words, but she still nodded. ¡°All right!¡±


    Hu Chunli changed her clothes and instructed the new staff in the store, ¡°I have to go to Lin City to do something. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. If I¡¯m not back by the time I get off work, just do as I say and tidy up the shop and keep the money. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning.¡±


    The new employee had probably never worked alone before. She nodded nervously. ¡°All right, you can go!¡±


    Yang Jingyi had also changed her clothes. Hu Chunli brought her to the bicycle and quickly headed in the direction of the station.


    Looking at Hu Chunli¡¯s back, Li Xu forced a smile.


    She hoped Hu Chunli would be able to get the answer she wanted.


    After a while, she held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head vigorously.


    On the way back, Li Xu discussed with Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Now that your grandma is injured, Mom and Dad have to stay to take care of her. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t take you on a trip. When Grandma¡¯s leg is better, Mom and Dad will find another time to take you out, how about that?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t too insistent on traveling, so he replied sensibly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Brother Muchengter and tell him that we can¡¯t go now.¡±


    Li Xu nodded her head in relief. ¡°Good girl. When Grandma¡¯s legs recover, daddy and Mommy will definitely bring you out. By then, you can go anywhere you want!¡±


    Zhang Kun and the two children were in the hospital, so Li Xu was not in a hurry to go over. She took Ji Yuanyuan to the store to make a phone call.


    It was noon and it was the weekend. He guessed that Qin Mucheng was at home.


    As expected, the call was picked up very quickly.


    It was Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello? Is this Little Sister Yuanyuan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be National Day in a few days. When do you guys n toe? I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to clean up your room in advance. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get them to prepare it for you¡­¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s chatter, Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mucheng. We might not be able to go.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, the phone suddenly became silent. Qin Mucheng did not speak for a long time.


    After a Moment, Ji Yuanyuan tried to ask, ¡°Brother Mucheng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯te because there must be something, right? When you have the chance in the future, you cane again.¡± Qin Mucheng said words offort.


    He did not know if he wasforting himself or Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan could hear the disappointment in Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    He must have been looking forward to this for a long time.


    He hoped she could go to his home and city.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached a little, but she still forced herself to be alert and exined to Qin Mucheng, ¡°We were nning to go, but my grandma fell from a tree and is now hospitalized. My parents want to stay and take care of her.¡±


    Although Qin Mucheng was disappointed, he still asked worriedly after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Is your Grandma¡¯s leg okay?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it was a bone fracture and asked my grandma to stay in the hospital for a few days to see how it is. She can¡¯t get out of bed now, so my parents have to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Say hi to your grandma for me.¡± Qin Mucheng consoled Ji Yuanyuan carefully.


    There were many people in the shop and it was a little noisy around, so the two of them didn¡¯t talk for long before hanging up.


    After putting down the microphone, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If it was not because she had no other choice, she did not want to disappoint Qin Mucheng.


    When Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang learned they could not go to B City, they were a little disappointed.


    However, they were both sensible children.


    Naturally, they understood that in this situation, they could only stay.


    There would be many more opportunities to travel in the future, so this one trip wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    In the evening, Li Xu still couldn¡¯t win against Zhang Kun and Wang Yuechu.


    She took the children and Zhang Dali home. Zhang Dali slept alone in Zhang Kun¡¯s house, so it was not awkward.


    Zhang Kun stayed in the hospital that night to take care of Wang Yuechu.


    Zhang Kun apanied them at night and caught up on sleep during the day. Li Xu was responsible for their three meals a day. The husband and wife had a clear division ofbor.


    On Monday, Zhang Kun went to work, so Zhang Yao was the one apanying her at night.


    After Zhang Yao took turns for two days, Zhang Jun came to serve her for another two days.


    Soon, it was October 1st, and Zhang Kun was on vacation again.


    The three siblings took turns. Wang Yuechu stayed in the hospital for more than a week and her injury recovered well.


    Li Xu usually made nutritious dishes that were good for wound recovery. Wang Yuechu had even gained a few pounds.


    After getting the doctor¡¯s consent, on October 4th, Zhang Kun went through the discharge procedures for Wang Yuechu.


    Wang Yuechu¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t be bent up, so she upied more than half of the back seat of Zhang Kun¡¯s car.


    Zhang Dali was in the passenger seat, so the car could only fit one more person.


    Zhang Kun looked around and waved at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Come, Yuanyuan, youe!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward, and Zhang Kun arranged for her to sit in the back seat. He instructed, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t touch Grandma¡¯s leg, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhang Kun closed the door and looked at the others. ¡°As for the few of you, you can ride your bicycles!¡±


    He got into the car and drove off with the old couple and Ji Yuanyuan..

 Chapter 362 - 362: Change Personality

    Chapter 362: Change Personality


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she came to the hospital, she already knew that this was the case. Hence, Li Xu rode her bike over.


    Zhang Jun drove Ji Zi¡¯ang, Li Xu drove Ji Zixuan, and Zhang Yao¡¯s car was empty.


    Riding a bicycle was definitely not as fast as driving a car. When they arrived home, Zhang Kun had already arrived.


    Wang Yuechu had been arranged to sit on the brick bed, and Hao melting was already busy in the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yao quickly rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Li Xu naturally didn¡¯t want to stay idle. She lifted her feet and walked towards the kitchen.


    Wang Yuechu quickly called out to her,¡± Xiao Xu,e here!¡±


    Li Xu quickly entered the house. ¡°Mother, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be busy cooking. Sit down and let me talk to you!¡± Wang Yuechu reached out and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu was a little surprised, but she still sat down on the brick bed.


    ¡°I heard from your father that you and Kun paid for the hospital fees. Your father and 1 still have some money. We can¡¯t let you suffer this loss.¡± Wang Yuechu opened her small handkerchief and took out a few hundred Yuan bills.


    She didn¡¯t have any surgery, and she only had two X-rays and some medicine during her stay in the hospital. She only spent a few hundred Yuan in total.


    Li Xu quickly declined. ¡°This is what 1 should do. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with us¡­¡±


    Wang Yuechu insisted on giving it to Li Xu, but Li Xu refused.


    As the two of them were declining, someone came into the courtyard.


    It was Wei Zhenghao.


    The people in the house did not notice. The children in the courtyard looked at him for a moment and did not speak.


    It was only when Wei Zhenghao reached the door of the inner room that Ji Zi¡¯ang called out, ¡°Uncle-inw is here!¡±


    Hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice, Wang Yuechu forcefully stuffed the money into Li Xu¡¯s hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly put it away!¡±


    Li Xu knew that Wang Yuechu was guarding against Wei Zhenghao!


    She hesitated for a moment, but still put the money in her pocket.


    Since the olddy insisted on giving it to her, she could not refuse. It would be the same if he epted the money and bought more food and drinks for the elderly.


    Wei Zhenghao entered the room with two boxes of nutritional supplements in his hands. He ced them on the ground and said, ¡°Father, Mother!¡±


    He raised his head and called Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali.


    Li Xu sat there and felt a little surprised.


    Didn¡¯t Wei Zhenghao and Zhang Yao get a divorce certificate? Why did he still dare toe over? He still dares to call them father and mother?


    ¡°Mother, how¡¯s your leg? I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I just didn¡¯t have the time.¡± Wei Zhenghao looked at Wang Yuechu on the bed and asked.


    Wang Yuechu smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not serious.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Wei Zhenghao knew that no one wanted to talk to him, so he stood up and said, ¡°Then, Father, Mother, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± Wang Yuechu asked politely. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t be eating here.¡± Wei Zhenghao declined.


    As he spoke, he had already reached the door.


    Wang Yuechu looked at Zhang Dali and whispered, ¡°You go and send him off. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit a smiling person. At least he¡¯d sent something.


    Zhang Dali didn¡¯t move. He said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Wang Yuechu looked out of the window and saw that Wei Zhenghao had already walked out of the yard.


    She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°He looks so pitiful. I don¡¯t know if anyone will cook for him when he gets home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the house and stood beside Li Xu. She looked at the gifts Wei Zhenghao had brought.


    It was high-calcium milk powder for the elderly. It was beautifully packaged and didn¡¯t look cheap.


    She was curious about what was going on with Wei Zhenghao. Didn¡¯t he divorce Zhang Yao?


    Why did he suddenly be so generous?


    Zhang Kun and Zhang Jun also came in and were a little surprised. ¡°He¡¯s leaving so quickly?¡±


    Wang Yuechu said. ¡°He left. He didn¡¯t even wanted to stay for dinner.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at the gifts on the ground and asked, ¡°Did Wei Zhenghao change his personality?¡±


    In the past, he had been so stingy, but now he was willing to give such an expensive thing?


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°Maybe he has thought it through! It¡¯s like he¡¯s changed into a different person recently, but I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯ll be able tost.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s family didn¡¯t know anything about what happened between Wei Zhenghao and Zhang Yao.


    Seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s curious face, Zhang Jun exined to him, ¡°Some time ago, the Wei family¡¯s greenhouse made some money, but the two brothers fought over the money. I heard from Mother Wei Zhenghao was so scary when he came over that day. His face and hands were covered in blood. I thought something had happened to him! Later on, I found out that he and his big brother were on bad terms.¡±


    Because the two viges were not far from each other, Zhang Jun had heard it from others.


    ¡°A few people in the vige went to stop the fight, but his big brother was ruthless. He almost stabbed him with a knife. In the end, after they tore each other faces, his mother only cared about his big brother and didn¡¯t care about him.¡± As Zhang Jun spoke, his tone was a little sad.


    Although Wei Zhenghao had done a lot of bad things in the past, Zhang Jun still felt sad for him when he thought about that scene.


    If it were him, he would probably want to die.


    ¡°In any case, he didn¡¯t get a single cent in the end and also fell out with his family. After that, he agreed to divorce Sister. However, after getting the divorce certificate, he went to Sister¡¯s greenhouse every day to help with the work. He doesn¡¯t ask for money, and he doesn¡¯t ask for anything from her. He just goes home after he¡¯s done with her work.¡±


    In fact, everyone had already expected this oue.


    When Zhu Qiulian was idle on her youngest son¡¯snd, she didn¡¯t hesitate to pull out her eldest son¡¯s wheat to build a greenhouse on hisnd. They all understood Zhu Qiulian¡¯s little thoughts when they learned of this.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect the Wei family to be so ruthless. They didn¡¯t give Wei Zhenghao a single cent.


    Wei Zhenghao must have given up on the Wei family after what happened.


    As for him helping Zhang Yao, no one really knew what he was trying to do.


    He didn¡¯t mention anything about money or remarrying. Was Wei Zhenghao really that good to work for Zhang Yao for free?


    Zhang Kun said in a low voice. ¡°Be careful, Don¡¯t let Yaoyao suffer. If he wants to do it, let him.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m keeping an eye on him!¡± Zhang Jun said.


    At noon, the family made a sumptuous meal to celebrate Wang Yuechu¡¯s discharge.


    On the other side, the family was happy and harmonious.


    On the other side, the members of the Wei family sat on the ground, frowning.


    ¡°Mother, Zhang Yao definitely isn¡¯t telling the truth. She¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose!¡± Old man Wei said with a big breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mother. Previously, she said it was because the water was not enough when the cucumber was rotten. But now that the water is enough, not only are the cucumbers rotten, even the eggnts and tomatoes are rotten.¡± The eldest daughter-inw chimed in, her voice trembling with anger.


    It didn¡¯t look very good before and was a little listless. They thought it would be fine after watering it.. However, who would have thought they would all wither today after watering the nts yesterday afternoon?

 Chapter 363 - 363: Can’t Stand It

    Chapter 363: Can¡¯t Stand It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pull out a few and take a look, the roots are all rotten.


    Zhu Qiulian gritted her teeth and looked at the crops in the greenhouse.


    Thinking that her investment of several thousand Yuan had all gone to waste, she was so angry that she directly sat on the ground and cursed with gritted teeth, ¡°Zhang Yao, you¡¯re a worn-out, a b*tch that can be ridden by a thousand people. You¡¯ve made us so miserable. 1 curse you to die a terrible death.¡±


    ¡°Mother, we can¡¯t let that b*tch Zhang Yao ride on our heads and shit on us. We have to find her topensate for this loss.¡± Eldest Wei said indignantly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Yao, how could everything in the greenhouse be broken?


    How much would these few acres ofnd sell for?


    It was almost two o¡¯clock, and the neighbors had all gone to their fields one after another.


    When they passed by their house and saw the three of them in such a state, they were all a little curious.


    ¡°What are you doing? If you don¡¯t work, the three of you will just stare at each other.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhu Qiulian pulled on her arm! ¡°Zhang Yao, that shameless woman,¡± he scolded again, ¡°She¡¯s deliberately ying tricks on us. Look, it¡¯s all rotten¡­¡±


    There were more and more people around, all of them here to watch the show.


    ¡°Aiyo, this must be a lot of money, right? We can¡¯t just let this go, or else she¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to bully!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how capable are the second couple now? Didn¡¯t Second Brother fight with your boss a while ago? If you give me this, 1 won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, you¡¯re still her Mother-inw. How could Zhang Yao do that?¡±


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t tell anyone about his divorce. So these people, including Zhu Qiulian and the others, didn¡¯t know that Wei Zhenghao and Zhang Yao had already gotten a divorce certificate.


    These people were all people who liked to watch a show. The fiercer the Wei family was, the more fun they would have to watch.


    The three Wei family members were already furious. At the thought of losing a few thousand Yuan for nothing, who wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken?


    At this moment, with the encouragement of the neighbors, he went to find Zhang Yao.


    Eldest Wei carried the hoe and thought that Zhang Jun was the only man in the Zhang family. The others were ail old, weak, sick, and disabled, so he was not afraid.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Kun¡¯s car was forced to stop in front of Zhang Jun¡¯s door because of a newly dug drainage pit.


    Therefore, when Eldest Wei and the others arrived at the Zhang family¡¯s house, they didn¡¯t know that Zhang Kun¡¯s family was also there.


    ¡°Zhang Yao,e out! Hurry up ande out, don¡¯t think 1 don¡¯t know you¡¯re at home¡­¡± The eldest daughter-inw banged on the door with all her might.


    Zhu Qiulian stood behind him with her hands on her hips, looking aggressive.


    Seeing that the neighbors had alle to watch the show, the aura on her face became even fiercer.


    Inside the house, the family had already eaten and drunk to their fill.


    Hearing the voice, Zhang Yao¡¯s face froze.


    How could she not have heard that voice?


    This was clearly the voice of her sister-inw.


    ¡°This is too much. You and Wei Zhenghao are divorced, but you still came to our house to make trouble.¡± Zhang Kun frowned, got up, and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yao quickly stood up and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what they¡¯re up to in front of our house.¡±


    Wang Yuechu looked at her worriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out, don¡¯t fight.¡±


    Zhang Jun followed closely behind and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of fighting.¡±


    Li Xu instructed the three children. ¡°You guys stay here and look after your Little Brother and Sister. Don¡¯te out.¡±


    After that, she followed her out.


    The adults all left, leaving only the five children and two elders in the house.


    Worried that Zhang Kun and Li Xu would be at a disadvantage, Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a few seconds before saying to the two, ¡°Big Brother, Yuanyuan, you two stay here. I¡¯ll go out and help Mom and Dad.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was afraid that he would cause more trouble, so he quickly pulled his arm. ¡°Our mother told you to stay here and not go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, why are you so stubborn? Our mom doesn¡¯t know how to fight. What if she¡¯s at a disadvantage? Did you forget that her face was bleeding when she was scratched thest time?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang struggled and ran out.


    Ji Zixuan looked at his back anxiously.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you stay here and look after your Little Brother and Sister. I¡¯ll go find your Second Brother,¡± he said after a moment of hesitation.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew this was not the time to add to the mess, so she nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Big brother, you go ahead. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over them. They won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Ji Zixuan then turned to Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, don¡¯t run around. Wait for us toe back.¡±


    His tone was like that of a little adult.


    After he finished speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Outside the door, Eldest Wei¡¯s legs went soft when he saw so many peopleing out of the house.


    However, since he had alreadye, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke if he returned dejectedly?


    Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t lose face in front of Zhang Yao.


    ¡°What do you guys want? Are you crazy for making such a big fuss in front of our door?¡± Zhang Jun directly opened his mouth and retorted.


    ¡°What do we want to do? You¡¯ll have to ask Zhang Yao about this. She knows what kind of immoral things she¡¯s done.¡± Zhu Qiulian pointed at Zhang Yao and said.


    However, in the face of so many people, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when she spoke.


    ¡°Who are you pointing at? Take your hand away!¡± Zhang Kun frowned and looked at Zhu Qiulian¡¯s hand, when ites to immoral things, who has done more than your family? ¡±


    Zhu Qiulian retracted her hand in embarrassment. She looked at Zhang Kun, her face red with anger, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me? Our Zhang Yao has nothing to do with your Wei family anymore. If you dare toe to my house and give orders again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    ¡°No rtionship? As long as she hasn¡¯t divorced my son, she¡¯s still a member of our Wei family. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you moved into her family¡¯s house. What kind of Daughter-inw are you? Is this how your Zhang family has been teaching you?¡± Zhu Qiulian coldly snorted and said in rapid fire.


    Zhang Jun still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zhang Yao.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at Zhu Qiulian with interest.


    ¡°Oh, it seems like you don¡¯t know yet.¡± When Zhu Qiulian finished, Zhang Yao continued, ¡°Your son and 1 divorced a long time ago. I have nothing to do with your Wei family anymore.¡±


    After Zhang Yao finished speaking, Zhu Qiulian was stunned. She looked at Zhang Yao in disbelief.


    This b*tch really dared to divorce Second Brother?


    ¡°Divorce? Why didn¡¯t 1 know about it?¡± Zhu Qiulian said with a frown.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask you. Why did your son strand from you? He didn¡¯t even tell you about such a big thing.¡± Zhang Yao said in a weird tone.


    Zhu Qiulian choked for a moment, then immediately pointed at Zhang Yao¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you b*tch. Ever since you married into our family, you¡¯ve been stirring up trouble. You still have the cheek to ask me why?¡±


    Seeing Zhu Qiulian calling Zhang Yao a b*tch and pointing at her, how could Zhang Kun and Zhang Jun, the two brothers, stand it?

 Chapter 364 - 364: How Can You Despise Me?

    Chapter 364: How Can You Despise Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as the two of them were about to step forward, a person suddenly appeared from the side. He stood in front of Zhang Yao and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would we have gotten a divorce? You just can¡¯t bear to see me living a good life, can you?¡±


    Seeing this person, everyone present was stunned.


    The person in front of Zhang Yao was Wei Zhenghao.


    Zhang Yao was also stunned. She looked at Wei Zhenghao¡¯s back in a daze and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    This was the first time Wei Zhenghao had stood in front of her in many years.


    In the past, whenever she had conflicts with Zhu Qiulian, Wei Zhenghao would always stand in front of Zhu Qiulian and criticize her.


    At that time, she had hoped so much that Wei Zhenghao would stand in front of her one day.


    Now, her wish hade true. However, she could not feel happy at all.


    If Wei Zhenghao had realized this earlier, they might still be a happy family.


    Wei Zhenghao had realized it toote, and she had already lost hope.


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m your mother, why wouldn¡¯t I want you to be well? You¡¯ve been bewitched by this woman, haven¡¯t you?¡± Zhu Qiulian looked at Wei Zhenghao, her expression indignant.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to have thought of something as he pulled Ji Zixuan back to the courtyard.


    At the door, the noise continued.


    ¡°You know very well how you¡¯ve treated me. I was stupid in the past and hurt Zhang Yao¡¯s heart. I won¡¯t be so stupid in the future. Although we¡¯re divorced, she¡¯s still my daughter¡¯s mother. I won¡¯t allow you to cause her trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯ve worked so hard to raise me that I¡¯ve valued you more than anyone else all these years. You¡¯re the most important person in my heart, but what about you? You¡¯ve lied to me for Big Brother¡¯s sake. It¡¯s because of you that my wife and children are separated. Why can¡¯t you stop? Are you really going to force me to my death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    Zhang Yao looked at Wei Zhenghao expressionlessly. After a while, she turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡±


    Since Wei Zhenghao was dealing with this Shrew, she didn¡¯t need to waste time here. She had no interest in the wrangling between the mother and son.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go. You have topensate us.¡± Seeing that they were about to enter the house, Zhu Qiulian became anxious.


    ¡°Speaking of money, you guys still owe me money. Last time, you guys secretly sold my vegetables. Where¡¯s my money?¡± Zhang Yao then looked at Wei Zhenghao and said coldly, ¡°Keep them in check. Don¡¯t bite people in front of our house.¡±


    ¡°Who are you scolding? Who are you calling a dog? You b*tch,e out and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart. Rotten goods, smelly b*tch¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun and Zhang Jun¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. Li Xu and Hao melting also gritted their teeth when they heard someone scold Zhang Yao like that.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far,ing to our house to curse. If 1 can¡¯t kill you today, my surname isn¡¯t Zhang!¡±


    ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Eldest Wei raised his hoe and made a Bluff.


    ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s loud voice came from the courtyard.


    Zhang Kun turned around and saw a shocking scene.


    He reached out and pulled Zhang Jun, who was still standing at the door, away.


    Zhang Jun was caught off guard and almost fell down.


    The moment the three women turned their heads, they automatically moved to the side.


    The door was opened, and everyone could finally see the scene inside.


    The two brothers, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, were carrying a basin the size of a water tank and running out.


    Wei Zhenghao suddenly reacted and subconsciously stepped aside.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were already at the door. With a roar from Ji Zi¡¯ang, the water in the basin spilled out.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    ¡°Argh, What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so smelly?¡±


    ¡°Bastard, you dare to ssh it on me? 1¡¯11 kill you!¡±


    That basin of dirty water had been firmly poured on the Wei family of three.


    Eldest Wei roared and was about to step forward.


    Zhang Kun and Zhang Jun stood in front of the two children and said, ¡°You dare to touch him?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, however, was not afraid at all. Standing behind Zhang Kun, he put his hands on his waist and said, ¡°Your mouth is so dirty. 1¡¯11 use the sewage water to wash it!¡±


    Only then did the eldest daughter-inw realize that the water was so smelly because it was mixed with¡­


    ¡°rgh¡­¡± Almost immediately, she started to retch.


    Feeling his stomach churn, Eldest Wei red at Ji Zi¡¯ang angrily.


    However, seeing that the Zhang brothers were standing next to Ji Zi¡¯ang and Wei Zhenghao was also watching, he did not dare to make a move.


    If he made a move, he would not have had an easy time today.


    The Zhang family could naturally tell that Eldest Wei did not dare to touch Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Zhu Qiulian saw that the atmosphere was getting awkward and sat down on the ground. Wei Zhenghao. ¡°You bastard. My money, a few thousand Yuan, just went to waste. How am 1 supposed to live¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to scold Zhang Yao anymore, so she could only vent her anger on Wei Zhenghao.


    ¡°All right! Who was she acting for? Money money money, all you think about is money. When are you going to pay me back the money you owe me? You tricked me into working for you for so many days, but you didn¡¯t give me a single cent. Do you treat me as a family?¡± Wei Zhenghao changed his usual style and became tough on his own family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you onest time. If you dare toe and find trouble again, I won¡¯t be polite to you. Anyway, I¡¯m all alone now. What am 1 afraid of? Leave immediately, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±


    After venting their anger, the Zhang family didn¡¯t have time to watch them fight.


    Zhang Yao pushed the whole family into the house.


    The moment the door was closed, Ji Zi¡¯ang threw the basin aside in disgust. ¡°Mom, buy a new one for Grandpa and Grandma. We can¡¯t use this anymore.¡±


    Ji Zixuan added. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, throw away thatdle as well.¡±


    Li Xu looked at the toilet and saw that the door was open.


    She tried to imagine how her son had just¡­


    Her stomach was also churning. She looked at Zhang Kun and said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up, take him to take a bath and change his clothes. We can¡¯t keep his clothes anymore. Throw them away¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, on the other hand, looked innocent as he stretched out his hand for Li Xu to see. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t get it on my hands. Look, it¡¯s clean¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch me. Go away!¡± Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand was about to touch her, Li Xu hurriedly dodged.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little disappointed.. ¡°Mother! How can you despise me?¡±

 Chapter 365 - 365: Not Worth It

    Chapter 365: Not Worth It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu choked and stuttered, ¡°All¡­ This¡­ It¡¯s hard not to dislike it, right?¡±


    he turned to Zhang Kun. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t mind me, do you?¡±


    Zhang Kun held back hisughter. ¡°Of course, 1 don¡¯t mind. Come with me. 1¡¯11 take you to shower.¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go boil some water now!¡±


    Zhang Yao was a little embarrassed and quickly said, ¡°Sister-inw, let me do it. You go and rest!¡±


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t argue with Zhang Yao, so she turned to the cab to look for Zhang Kun¡¯s childhood clothes.


    The big basin was shaking just now. The children¡¯s clothes must not be taken. Even if they were washed, they would feel ufortable. They could only wear Zhang Kun¡¯s clothes when he was young.


    In the cubicle, Ji Zi¡¯ang took off his clothes and sighed. ¡°What a beautiful day it was, but it was ruined by them. In my opinion, we should have given them a good beating just now, so that they won¡¯t dare toe again.¡±


    Zhang Kun red at him. ¡°I think you just want to have a taste of prison food, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shrank back and did not dare to say anything.


    The quarrels outside didn¡¯tst long before they calmed down.


    Zhang Yao boiled the water, and Zhang Jun carried the water to the cubicle.


    Li Xu then took the soap and clothes and sent them over. She instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°Give them a good rub.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return your two sons in fragrant condition to youter.¡±


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun went to the gate.


    The ground was covered in feces. The two of them dug up some soil from the side and covered it, finally covering up the smell.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Zhang Jun sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s not worth it?¡± Zhang Yao was surprised.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost a big basin, adle, and two pieces of clothes. We¡¯re still so tired. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Zhang Jun sighed again.


    Zhang Yaoughed. ¡°I think it¡¯s still worth it. After what happened today, they probably won¡¯te again, right?¡±


    ¡°They still dare toe again? Then, we¡¯ll continue to ssh this on them!¡± Suddenly, Zhang Jun seemed to have thought of something and shouted into the room, ¡°Don¡¯t throw away the big basin anddles, in case they can still be used!¡±


    Everyone knew what he meant andughed.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t take the children home until seven o¡¯clock that night.


    Half of the National Day holiday had already passed, and there were only three days left.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t want to waste it. On the way, he discussed with Li Xu about taking the children to the zoo or amusement park tomorrow.


    Li Xu also felt it was time to go out and y with the children.


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t get away from the shop, but this year, he could finally get away. He couldn¡¯t stay at home all the time.


    She was discussing with the children where they wanted to go tomorrow.


    Ji Zixuan was a straight-A student, so the ce he wanted to go was a museum.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang only knew how to y and wanted to go to the zoo to see pandas.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have any ideas and could go anywhere.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t want to disappoint the children, so she immediately made a decision. ¡°There are three days left. Let¡¯s go to the museum tomorrow and the zoo the day after. Yuanyuan, think carefully if there¡¯s any ce you want to go. We¡¯ll go to that ce on thest day.¡±


    The three children were quite satisfied with this answer. It was fair and open, and no one was at a disadvantage.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned on the back of the chair and said, ¡°1 heard from Liu Peng that we don¡¯t have any pandas in our Zoo. We have to go to the city¡¯s Zoo to see pandas!¡±


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll go to the city then. I think there are two museums in the city. We¡¯ll go there tomorrow morning!¡± Zhang Kun said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the shopping mall in the city at night.¡±


    The children were happy to hear that.


    When they arrived downstairs, Zhang Kun went to park the car while Li Xu went upstairs with the children.


    Just as she went upstairs, Li Xu, who was walking in front, was shocked.


    There were two people standing at the door. The shadows of the two people were a little scary.


    The lights in the corridor were not on, and the two figures, one big and one small looked familiar.


    ¡°Chunli?¡± Li Xu called out tentatively. She took a step forward and reached out to turn on the lights in the corridor.


    Sure enough, it was Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi standing at the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Xu was a little surprised. ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the key and went to open the door.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t wait long, we just arrived. I was thinking that if you didn¡¯te backter, we would go home.¡± Hu Chunli said, her voice trembling.


    Li Xu opened the door. ¡°Come in and talk!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan noticed Hu Chunli was holding a folded piece of paper in her hand.


    Could it be the results of the test she had done in the city?


    As they entered the room, Ji Yuanyuan took Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand, let¡¯s go to my room.


    Yang Jingyi looked at Hu Chunli worriedly, then followed Ji Yuanyuan to her bedroom.


    After entering the room, Ji Yuanyuan closed the bedroom door.


    ¡°Where did you guys go today?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°We went to the hospital in the city to get my mother¡¯s report,¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    As expected, the report came out.


    Yang Jingyi let out a long sigh and said to Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said that my illness has nothing to do with my mother, it¡¯s me¡­ It¡¯s because of my father.¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t want to mention Yang Junying, so she paused for two seconds before calling him ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out his hand and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s shoulder, asking curiously, ¡°This should be something to be happy about. Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan and sighed again. She said in a worried tone, ¡°The doctor said that my mother ispletely fine. The children she gives birth to in the future will be fine as well.¡±


    ¡°Do you think my mother will be like your mother?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°Will she marry another uncle and give birth to a healthy child?¡±


    So it was because of this. Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to exin this to Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Jingyi, you¡¯re the person your mother loves the most. Whether she gets married or not, her love for you will never change. The adults¡¯ matters should be left to them to decide. No matter what decision she makes, she must have thought about it carefully. You should support her decision.¡±


    In the past, Hu Chunli did not want to remarry because she knew there was a problem with her genes. She was afraid it would be the same if she had another child.


    However, the truth had proven it was not her fault.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not guess if she would want to have another child.


    The human heart wasplicated.


    However, she believed in Hu Chunli¡¯s love for Yang Jingyi.


    No matter what decision Hu Chunli made in the future, she would always consider Yang Jingyi¡¯s feelings.


    Yang Jingyi nodded thoughtfully after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words..

 Chapter 366 - 366: If Only Jingyi Wasn’t My Daughter

    Chapter 366: If Only Jingyi Wasn¡¯t My Daughter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Outside the door, Li Xu had also seen the paper in Hu Chunli¡¯s hand.


    She had her own guesses, so she told the brothers, ¡°Hurry back to your room and change out of your clothes. I have something to say to your Aunt Hu.¡±


    Ji Zixuan pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang into the room.


    Zhang Kun parked his car and arrivedte.


    Seeing this, he knew the two sisters had something to talk about, so he immediately said, ¡°You guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go back and pack up.¡±


    Recently, Zhang Dali had been sleeping in his room at night.


    Now that Zhang Dali was gone, it was time for him to pack.


    Li Xu nodded her head. After Zhang Kun left, she looked at Hu Chunli and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are the results from the hospital out?¡±


    Hu Chunli¡¯s hands trembled as she spread out the paper. ¡°It¡¯s out, look¡­¡±


    There were two pieces of paper in total, from two different hospitals.


    Li Xu took it. There were many technical terms in the report that she couldn¡¯t understand.


    But she could see the final result.


    The final contents of the two pieces of paper were almost exactly the same.


    ¡°In other words, it really has nothing to do with you, and the hospital in B City made a mistake?¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded her head vigorously. ¡°They¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not because of me.¡±


    In order to prevent another mistake, she went to two hospitals that day and did a check up separately.


    The results from both hospitals were the same. She was normal and there was nothing wrong with her genes.


    As she spoke, Hu Chunli¡¯s tears started to fall.


    Li Xu quickly took a piece of paper from the side and handed it to Hu Chunli. ¡°This is a good thing. Why are you crying?¡±


    Hu Chunli took the paper and said with a choked voice, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve suffered for the past two years. Ever since I came back from B City, I¡¯ve been ming myself. I often think that it would be great if Jingyi wasn¡¯t my daughter. She will have a normal mother and a healthy body.¡±


    Tears fell down her face and she covered her chest. ¡°Right now, I feel as if a huge rock in my chest has finally been lifted. 1 didn¡¯t do anything wrong to Jingyi, 1 didn¡¯t wrong her¡­¡±


    Li Xu reached out her hand and patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s her good fortune to be your daughter, and it¡¯s also your good fortune. You¡¯ve given her a lot of love, and it¡¯s enough to make up for everything. Why would you let her down?¡±


    Under Li Xu¡¯sfort, Hu Chunli¡¯s emotions also gradually calmed down.


    After her emotions recovered, Hu Chunli thought about how she cried in front of Li Xu and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just too happy, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone, so I came to you.¡±


    Li Xu consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Take Jingyi back to her hometown while she¡¯s on holiday. You haven¡¯t been back in a long time, right?¡±


    Hu Chunliughed bitterly. ¡°My mother went to my brother¡¯s ce to look after his child. There¡¯s no one back home now. Why would I go back?¡±


    Hu Chunli stood up from the sofa. ¡°All right, 1 won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. We should go home.¡±


    ¡°Come out, Jingyi, we should go home,¡± she called out to the bedroom.


    Yang Jingyi quickly came out of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom, and the mother and daughter walked away hand in hand.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan stood at the door and watched the two of them leave.


    After Yang Jingyi and her daughter left, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan both sighed at the same time.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a strange expression and asked, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    She¡¯s just a kid, where did she get all sighing andmenting all day?


    ¡°I¡¯m sighing for Yang Jingyi.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu. ¡°What about you? ¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t answer Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s question but asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jingyi? What did you guys talk about in the room?¡±


    ¡°Yang Jingyi just told me they went to the hospital to get the results. She¡¯s a little worried.¡±


    ¡°What is she worried about?¡± Li Xu was a little puzzled. ¡°Weren¡¯t the results of the examination good?¡±


    ¡°She was worried that Auntie Hu would remarry and give birth to a healthy baby. At that time, her love for her would be taken away.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Yang Jingyi¡¯s concern.


    Hu Chunli had told her to be careful at all times, that she couldn¡¯t run and jump around, and that she couldn¡¯t get hurt.


    This was equivalent to constantly reminding her she was a patient.


    Under such circumstances, it was inevitable for Yang Jingyi to feel inferior.


    Once a person started to feel inferior, they would be afraid of being abandoned and not being loved.


    Even if this person was her mother, she would still be afraid that someone better would rece her.


    Of course, this was from Yang Jingyi¡¯s point of view.


    Li Xu was different from her. She was standing from Hu Chunli¡¯s point of view.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Silly child, how can Auntie Hu¡¯s love be taken away? She was Jingyi¡¯s mother, and she would love Jingyi forever. Just like me, 1 will always love the three of you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Li Xu pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    The next morning, the family of five packed up and headed to the city.


    This was the children¡¯s first time in the city.


    S City was a county-level city. Although it was also called a city, it was essentially a county.


    W City was the real downtown.


    Therefore, in terms of prosperity, S City and W City could not bepared at all.


    The road was filled with traffic.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned against the car window and looked at the scenery outside. Everything was new to him.


    The roads here were not as wide as those in S City, but there were more cars on the road.


    The surrounding buildings all looked new.


    Following the map, Zhang Kun quickly brought them to the museum.


    They were visiting a Historical Museum, and Ji Zixuan was very interested in the items inside. He stopped to take a closer look at every item.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was different from his brother. He was only interested in strange things.


    ¡°Brother, look at this painting. It¡¯s so scary.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly pointed at a painting on the wall.


    Ji Zixuan and the others also looked over at him.


    Li Xu was also shocked by the painting, ¡°What painting is this? Why is it so scary?¡±


    The people in the drawings were all grotesquely shaped, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang knew his brother was very knowledgeable, so he asked, ¡°Brother, whose painting is this? Why aren¡¯t there any notes below?¡±


    Every item in the museum had a detailed annotation below it, but there was nothing below this painting.


    ¡°Maybe the staff took it away.¡± Li Xu exined.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Zixuan with eyes full of curiosity.


    Ji Zixuan, on the other hand, looked a little awkward.


    A momentter, he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen this painting before..¡±

 Chapter 367 - 367: Humbly Asking for Advice

    Chapter 367: Humbly Asking for Advice


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the words on the wall and was a little disappointed. ¡°A painting that even my brother doesn¡¯t know about must not be famous. Forget it, let¡¯s look at the next one!¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled Ji Zixuan in another direction.


    At that moment, a boy who was about the same age as Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly said, ¡°Who said that a painting that your brother doesn¡¯t know is an unknown painting? The artist of this painting is very famous. You should all know him.¡± The boy¡¯s tone was a little haughty, and the way he looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others gave off a feeling of superiority.


    It was one thing for him to be looked down upon, but who was this person who dared to look at his brother like that?


    After all, his brother was the top student in the entire grade.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was unconvinced and rolled his eyes. ¡°Who is it? 1 don¡¯t know many artists. Gu Kaizhi, Wu Daozi, Zhao Mengdi, Zhang Zuoduan, which one of them is the artist of this painting?¡±


    The little boy smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the Art Saint, Daoist Wu.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stammered, ¡°Wu¡­ Daoist Wu is very famous, but this painting isn¡¯t his representative work. The books didn¡¯t teach it, so it¡¯s normal that we don¡¯t know.¡±


    The little boy nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang and did not continue arguing about whether the painting was famous or not. Instead, he started to introduce it.


    ¡°This is a mural. It¡¯s a mural the painting Saint Daoist Wu had painted on the wall of a temple. It¡¯s said that he only used one night toplete this painting. In a sense, this is his pinnacle work.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pouted and did not take it to heart.


    He muttered in his heart, tsk, what is he showing off for? Was it so amazing to know about a painting?


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this painting?¡± Ji Zixuan patiently asked.


    The little boy turned to look at Ji zixuan in surprise. ¡°A painting of hell¡¯s changes.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and smiled. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±


    The little boy was a little embarrassed when he heard this. ¡°Actually, our teacher mentioned it in ss¡­¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while, and since they had simr interests, they traveled together.


    Li Xu looked at the back of the two people and seemed to be in deep thought.


    It was already three in the afternoon when they left the museum.


    After Ji Zixuan waved goodbye to the boy, he left with his mother.


    It was toote for them to go to the next museum. After discussing with the children, Zhang Kun simply took them to the shopping mall.


    The shopping mall here was different from the one in S City. It was a brand new building with all kinds of high-end counters. It was a bit too much for the eyes to take in.


    Even the clothes in the mall were more fashionable than those in S City.


    Li Xu was delighted to see them. She bought two sets of clothes for each of the three children.


    As for her and Zhang Kun, they also bought a set each.


    The family of five had returned with a full load.


    It was already past six o¡¯clock when they returned.


    In the back seat, Ji Zi¡¯ang was studying the map of the zoo they were going to the next day.


    Zhang Kun talked to the children in the back seat from time to time.


    Li Xu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Zhang Kun naturally noticed Li Xu¡¯s abnormality. After washing up and going to bed at night, Zhang Kun pretended nothing had happened and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat muchst night. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Li Xu was in front of the dressing table, applying vanishing cream on her face from time to time.


    Hearing this, she turned around and looked at Zhang Kun, saying, ¡°The little boy we met this morning, he¡¯s a year younger than Zi¡¯ang. He knows so much.¡± So it was because of this!


    Zhang Kun smiled and joked with her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset to see that other people¡¯s sons know more than our son?¡±


    In the past, no matter where Ji Zixuan went, he was always the best in his studies.


    He knew everything that others didn¡¯t. He could do the questions that others couldn¡¯t.


    But today, Zixuan had met his match.


    In the museum, something that even Zi Xuan didn¡¯t know, a little boy a few years younger than him actually knew.


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I understand that there¡¯s always someone better than you. Zixuan can¡¯t always be the best.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Kun asked.


    ¡°I was just thinking, should we let Zixuan go to school in the city?¡± Li Xu said, ¡°The schools in the city are definitely better than those in the county. Zixuan is number one in the county every year. There¡¯s no room for him to improve.¡± Li Xu¡¯s words made Zhang Kun thoughtful.


    ¡°He has no opponents here, so he can¡¯t improve any further. However, when he went to the city, his ssmates would be very outstanding. When he had the motivation, he would definitely be better than he was now. You¡¯ve also seen it today, Zixuan isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t ept others being stronger than him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zhang Kun nodded.


    As much as he was surprised by this, he was also very proud.


    When Ji Zixuan met someone stronger than him, he would not be jealous or angry. Instead, he would patiently ask for advice. Even though this little boy was younger than him, he still looked humble and eager to learn.


    ¡°And on my way back, 1 took a closer look. There¡¯s really no vegetable shop like ours. If that¡¯s the case, then we have to upy the market in the city as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words. ¡°Not bad, Boss Li. You really look like a boss now. Even thinking about problems has be the way a boss thinks.¡±


    Li Xu put on the cap of the cream, turned around, and climbed into bed. She looked at Zhang kun with some difficulty. ¡°If the children want to go to the city, that¡¯s easy. As long as there were houses in the city, the children could settle down. After settling in, she could go to the school there. But, what about you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang kun was stunned.


    ¡°Your job is here. If we were to go to the city, what would you do?¡± Li Xu was a little worried.


    Although Zhang Kun¡¯s work was not tiring, it was considered idle. However, they left early and returnedte. If they really moved to the city, what would Zhang kun do to work?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little bad to live in two different ces?¡± Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and asked.


    If that was the case, Zhang Kun would have to live here alone.


    Their family could only be reunited on the weekends.


    ¡°No way!¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s face darkened.


    He reached out and pulled Li Xu into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not good for a rtionship if the couple lives separately for a long time. Besides, if I¡¯m not by my children¡¯s side for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that the feelings they¡¯ve built up with great difficulty will be exhausted in less than two years.¡±


    They were father and son, so they had to maintain their rtionship..

 Chapter 368 - 368:1 Don’t Have Money

    Chapter 368:1 Don¡¯t Have Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu was also a little worried. Did he have to keep running on the road?


    It would take more than 40 minutes to drive from the city to the county, even if there was no traffic jam.


    If there was a traffic jam, then the time would be even more uncertain.


    Zhang Kun had to wake up at six in the morning and get home at seven in the evening.


    He would be very tired in the long run.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Now that I have a car, it¡¯s very convenient to go anywhere. If you really have this idea, then do it. 1¡¯11 support you no matter what.¡± Zhang Kun hugged Li Xu tightly and said in a low voice.


    Li Xu sighed and said with heartache, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be too tired and have to travel between the two ces. Forget it, just let them study here. I won¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea. Since children have this ability, they should get a better education. As for me, you really don¡¯t have to worry too much. If I really can¡¯t take it anymore, 1¡¯11 just resign. Anyway, you have money. You can still afford to support an idle person like me, right?¡± Zhang Kun said jokingly to Li Xu.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I can definitely afford it. When the timees, you can work for me and 1¡¯11 be your store manager.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll be leaders too.¡± As Zhang Kun spoke, he lifted the nket and pulled Li Xu in.


    ¡°Quick, the leader¡¯s waist hurts a little. Give him a massage.¡± Zhang Kun instructed Li Xu in a joking tone.


    Li Xu reached out and touched Zhang Kun¡¯s waist. ¡°Your waist hurts at such a young age¡­¡±


    She dragged her words, deliberately angering Zhang Kun. Her hands didn¡¯t stop, and she started massaging him naturally.


    Zhang Kun could naturally hear the mockery in Li Xu¡¯s words. Which man could stand his wife¡¯s mockery?


    He immediately turned over and pressed Li Xu under him. ¡°Even if my back hurts, it won¡¯t affect my performance!¡±


    ¡°Is the door locked?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked, it¡¯s locked!¡± Zhang Kun said hoarsely.


    He stretched out his hand and stripped Li Xu¡¯s clothes off in no time.


    The two of them had been married for several years, but their enthusiasm for each other had not diminished.


    Zhang Kun was in the prime of his life, and once he got into it, he would not care about anything.


    The children were just next door. Li Xu could only bear with it and didn¡¯t dare to shout.


    Her entire body tensed up when she was nervous.


    Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t stand this kind of stimtion and almost surrendered.


    The next day, Zhang Kun and Li Xu took the three children to the zoo.


    On the third day, they went to the amusement park.


    After having the idea of entering the city, Zhang Kun and Li Xu paid special attention to the situation in the city.


    After three days, Li Xu was even more certain of her own thoughts.


    After she went back, she went to look for Hu Chunli. The two of them discussed opening a shop in the city.


    However, this was not an easy task.


    In the city, they had no foundation and no connections, so they could only rely on themselves to explore little by little.


    It didn¡¯t matter. They had all the time. They would explore it bit by bit.


    In the middle of November, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s maternity leave ended, and she should go back to work.


    It was obviously not realistic to live in his hometown. The journey was too far, and he was afraid that she would not be able to go home at noon.


    Furthermore, Liu Guihua was very busy now. Qin Xiaomin was not at ease to leave the child in her hands.


    So, Qin Xiaomin could only take the child back to her parents¡¯ house.


    Niu An said she wouldn¡¯t help them, but in fact, she really loved this little grandson.


    After all, he was their first grandson, and it had been many years since their family had seen a child.


    Whether it was Niu An or Qin Zhiye, they both loved their children very much.


    Even Qin Xiaojie, the usually frivolous uncle, had be reliable in front of his nephew.


    Qin Xiaojie held his little nephew in one hand and held a bottle in the other. He said to Niu An as he fed her, ¡°They say nephews take after their uncles. Was 1 also this cute when I was young?¡±


    Niu An was wearing presbyopic sses and knitting socks for her grandson with a thin thread. ¡°When were you this cute when you were young? When you were young, you were the most annoying. Your grandmother had a headache whenever she saw you. She said that she would live ten years less if she looked at you.¡±


    Qin Zhiye heard this and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you saying this? It was such an outdated and irrelevant thing.¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin quickly changed the topic and asked Qin Xiaojie, ¡°You¡¯ve been back for a few months. What do you want? You can¡¯t just stay at home all day, can you?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie had already graduated from an overseas university and had returned to the country more than two months ago.


    He had stayed at home for more than two months and had no intention of going out to find a job.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m an overseas returnee, how can I not find a job? I just want to take a break for a while and start working after the new year.¡± Qin Xiaojie carried the child and walked around, making funny faces.


    Li Nian was so amused that he couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Seeing that he was carrying her son, Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t say anything too harsh.


    If it was too unpleasant, Qin Xiaojie would quit and she would have to coax her.


    ¡°Then you have to have a n. Where are you nning to go after the new year? You¡¯re studying fashion design, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find a job in S City.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie was a little impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the new year. 1 have the qualifications and talent. I¡¯m not afraid of not being able to find a good job.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong looked at each other and pouted disdainfully. ¡°When you were abroad, all you did was dating, right? What talent!¡±


    Niu An red at her and said, ¡°How can you say that about your own brother? You have to encourage him and not suppress him.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie looked at her proudly and smiled at Niu An. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through. I have a n. I¡¯ll go to B City to find a job after the new year.¡±


    He carried the child and went to Niu An¡¯s side. ¡°I only have a theory now. I don¡¯t have actual experience. When I¡¯ve worked for three to five years and umted enough experience, I¡¯ll open my own studio and establish my own brand. Then, the studio will be apany, and thepany will be listed¡­¡±


    He looked at Niu An happily. ¡°The future is very good. When I open a studio, you have to sponsor me!¡±


    Niu An understood that he was trying to get money from her!


    She reached out and pulled down her presbyopic sses. She looked up at Qin Xiaojie and smiled. ¡°1 have no money!¡±


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s face fell when he heard that. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have money? Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t take your money for free. 1¡¯11 give you a bonus. When the timees, you can just lie at home and the money wille in endlessly. How good is that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only if you¡¯re making money. What if you lose money?¡± Niu An chuckled. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t my money be lost? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie sighed. ¡°There are risks in investing. If you are not willing to take the risk, you will never have the chance to make a fortune..¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369: A Good Look

    Chapter 369: A Good Look


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After saying that, Qin Xiaojie looked at Li Yong and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother-inw, how¡¯s your mountain going? Did you make money?¡±


    ¡°Your brother-inw earns his hard-earned money. If you dare to have any designs on him, 1 won¡¯t let you off!¡± Qin Xiaomin was on her guard when she heard this.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaojie raised his eyebrows. He stepped forward and ced Li Nian into Qin Xiaomin¡¯s arms. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can take care of the child yourself.¡±


    Then, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Qin Xiaomin held her son and said helplessly, ¡°Your uncle is so realistic. You can¡¯t learn from him in the future!¡±


    ¡°Actually, the profits from clothing are huge. If Xiao Jie can really start a studio, 1 don¡¯t think he will lose money.¡± Li Yong told Qin Xiaomin about the studio.


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t take it seriously and only said, ¡°He¡¯s always cking off. Who knows what will happen in the future? Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future.¡±


    ¡°More than ten years ago, the father of one of my ssmates went to the south to sell wholesale clothes. He brought them back to sell and made a lot of money after a few years. A few years ago, the whole family migrated abroad, so it could be seen that the profit from clothing was not small. If Xiao Jie can really open a studio in the future, I think we should support him.¡±


    When Li Yong was speaking, Niu An didn¡¯t raise her head the whole time, but her hand movements obviously slowed down. It was obvious she was also listening to Li Yong.


    After a long while, she finished thest needle and looked at Qin Xiaomin.


    ¡°Give it to Niannian to try. Does it fit?¡±


    Li Yong quickly stepped forward, took the socks from his mother-inw¡¯s hands, and put them on his son¡¯s feet.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at the little socks on her son¡¯s feet and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re really free, why are you spending so much effort on knitting socks? We can just go out and buy it, it won¡¯t cost much anyway.¡±


    Niu An picked up another one and looked up at her, ¡°What do you know? I knitted this ording to the child¡¯s feet. It¡¯s much more fitting than the ones bought outside. It¡¯s morefortable for the child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too strenuous. It takes several days to knit a pair, but it won¡¯t fit anymore after he wears it for one or two months. What¡¯s the point?¡± Qin Xiaomin really couldn¡¯t understand.


    A child at this stage would grow up quickly. It was fitting now, but it would be smaller in a month or two.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? For the child to feelfortable!¡± Niu An was toozy to talk to her. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t hang around in front of me. Hurry up and go up.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin sighed. She carried the child and was about to go upstairs.


    ¡°Xiao Yong!¡± Li Yong had just lifted his foot when he was stopped by Qin Zhiye.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Zhiye asked, ¡°Is your farmhouse ready? When do you n to open for business? When the timees, our whole family will go and support you!¡±


    Li Yong thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s estimated that it can be opened before the new year. The beam waspleted two days ago, and the renovation will be done in the next few days. If there¡¯s no problem, it¡¯s about the same as before the new year.¡±


    Qin Zhiye nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go up. The child should be sleepy.¡±


    Li Yong greeted them politely, ¡°Then, Father, Mother, you should rest early too.¡±


    Qin Zhiye nodded, and Niu An continued to knit socks as if she didn¡¯t hear him.


    After Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong went upstairs, Qin Zhiye looked at Niu An and reprimanded her in a low voice, ¡°You should be more friendly to Xiao Yong. If you do this, won¡¯t Xiaomin be stuck in the middle?¡±


    When Niu An heard this, she paused for a moment before raising her head and saying, ¡°How can I be more friendly? I didn¡¯t even choose my son-inw. Now that the child is born and I give him a face, how can I be happy? Why don¡¯t youe and take a look at the child? I promise I¡¯ll give him a good look.¡±


    Qin Zhiye was speechless. After a long while, he said, ¡°The child is not only Li Yong¡¯s but also Xiaomin¡¯s. You¡¯re looking after the child for Xiaomin. Besides, didn¡¯t Li Yong say that he¡¯ll pay for you to hire a nanny? in the future, you¡¯ll only be in charge of talcing care of the child and leave all the housework to the nanny.¡±


    Niu An was toozy to talk to him. She put the socks aside and entered the house.


    Qin Zhiye looked at his wife¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly.


    With the child here, Li Yong woulde over often at night. If their rtionship became too tense, Xiaomin would be the one who would feel ufortable.


    The child was already so big, but his wife still did not like her son-inw. He felt very helpless.


    The next day, Li Yong found the nanny.


    It was a very young nanny, about 30 years old. She looked very simple and honest, which Niu An quite liked.


    Qin Xiaomin could finally go to work in peace.


    Li Yong began his life by traveling between two ces. He stayed on the mountain during the day and returned to the vi at night.


    As for Li Xu and Hu Chunli, they also started to go to the city when they had the time.


    The two of them hit it off.


    There were already six stores in the county, and the market was almost saturated.


    The county was only that big, and the market was only that big.


    Moreover, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi were about to enter junior high school the next year.


    If she could buy a house and a shop before next summer, the children would be able to go to junior high school in the city.


    Hu Chunli and Li Xu were the same. They ced great importance on their children¡¯s education.


    If there was a chance for her child to get into a better junior high school, she would naturally do her best.


    It was soon the twelfth month of the lunar year, and the children were all on vacation.


    During National Day, they agreed to take the children on a trip. However, that incident dyed them. Zhang Kun and Li Xu had always felt sorry for the children, as they had let their expectations go to waste.


    Therefore, they decided to take the opportunity to take them to B City for a few days before the new year.


    Coming back was just in time for the new year, so there was no dy.


    Qin Junshan also wanted to go back to B City for the new year, so the two groups of people went together.


    With Gong Wenbai leading the way in front, Zhang Kun also saved a lot of trouble. He just had to follow behind them.


    They had set off at ten in the morning and only got off the highway when it was almost three in the afternoon.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu wanted to find a hotel to stay in, but Qin Junshan was not happy.


    The two families had such a close rtionship, yet she did not stay at their house when she came to B City. She did not give them the opportunity to entertain them. What does this count as?


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu couldn¡¯t argue with him, so they could only follow their car to the Qin family¡¯s house.


    This was the first time Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others were leaving the province anding to B City.


    Along the way, Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned against the car window and marveled at the scenery outside.


    ¡°I thought W City was already bustling enough, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be skies above sides.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°When I go to college, I want to be like little Auntie and get into a college in B City.


    ¡°Alright, Mom will support you!¡± Li Xu nodded and encouraged him.


    She turned around and realized that even Ji Zixuan was looking out the window, unwilling to look away.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting in the middle, had a calmer expression..

 Chapter 370 - 370: Why Aren’t You Saying Anything

    Chapter 370: Why Aren¡¯t You Saying Anything


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu¡¯s heart ached. She thought that she couldn¡¯t just focus on making money in the future. When she had time, she must bring the children out to see the world.


    They followed Gong Wenbai¡¯s car and drove all the way into a courtyard.


    This small vi was located in the bustling area of B City, but it looked very simple.


    Only after entering the courtyard did he realize that there was a whole new world inside.


    The yard was huge, with rockery, potted nts, and a small pond ¡­


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was simply amazed and could only sigh. ¡°Oh my God¡­¡±


    Standing in such a courtyard, the whole family was a little reserved.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan.


    This was the ce where she had lived for three years in her previous life. As soon as she entered, she felt it was extremely familiar.


    She had once raised a fish that she had bought from the market in this pond, but that fish had eaten all the expensive ornamental fish in the pond.


    She had once identally knocked her foot on this fake mountain.


    And this tree, when she had just married over, she had even learned from the television and carved her and Qin Mucheng¡¯s names on the trunk.


    After that, she gave up on Qin Mucheng and dug out the words on the tree trunk with a knife in a fit of anger.


    Later on, when she left the vi, the tree was already dead. The leaves had all turned yellow, but they were not cleaned.


    Recalling the past, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun couldn¡¯te to her house empty-handed, so they went to the department store to buy some gifts. They were taking them out of the trunk.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s family of three heard the sound of the car and came out to wee them.


    Qin Mucheng ran in front. She reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. He smiled happily but did not say anything.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rushed up to him. ¡°Brother Mucheng, your house is so big. Can you take me around?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded his head shyly.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, the fish in the pond are so beautiful. What are they called?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked again.


    This time, Qin Mucheng looked at Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin knew what her son was thinking and exined to Ji Zi¡¯ang with a smile, ¡°This fish is called the Angelfish.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Qin Mucheng suspiciously. ¡°Brother Mucheng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen hurried forward and took the things from Zhang Kun and Li Xu.


    Cheng Shuqin held Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re here, thene. Why did you bring these things? Why are you still treating us like outsiders?¡±


    ¡°I just casually bought some,¡± Li Xu replied.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at the children. ¡°Hurry up and enter the house. You must be tired from the journey.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang saw that Qin Mucheng was still not speaking and looked at Cheng Shuqin suspiciously. ¡°Aunt Cheng, why isn¡¯t Brother Mucheng saying anything?¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Shuqin burst outughing.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng suspiciously. He shook her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Indeed, ever since they came in, Qin Mucheng had not said a single word.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so prideful. Every boy has this stage, you can¡¯t just keep silent, right?¡± Cheng Shuqin went forward and patted Qin Muchengs head tofort him.


    Qin Mucheng blinked his eyes and looked up at Cheng Shuqin. He seemed to have made an important decision.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath, then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Come in with me!¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse, but everyone present immediately reacted.


    It turned out that Qin Mucheng had weed his voice-changing period!


    They knew that Qin Mucheng minded this matter. After everyone reacted, they did not pay attention to this matter.


    The adults began to chat again as they walked into the vi.


    A few children gathered together and discussed their ns for the night.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was shocked by the decorations inside the vi.


    Behind them, he muttered to Ji Zixuan, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s like a castle in a TV series.¡±


    The beautiful vases, elegant calligraphy and paintings, and the bright lights didn¡¯t show the family¡¯s taste.


    Although Ji Zixuan was also a little surprised, he pretended to be calm on the surface and even tugged at the corner of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s clothes to remind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared rooms for you,¡± Cheng Shuqin said. ¡°Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang will share a room. There should be no problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re fine with it. I¡¯ve always stayed with Big Brother at home.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately expressed his opinion.


    Cheng Shuqin led a few people upstairs. ¡°You must be tired from the journey. Go upstairs and rest for a while. After dinner, I¡¯ll apany you for a walk.¡±


    ¡°I still have some things to do at thepany,¡± Qin Haowen said. ¡°I¡¯ll get Shuqin to apany you today.¡±


    Knowing that Qin Haowen was in charge of a bigpany, Zhang Kun quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You guys do what you need to do. I and All Xu going to talk to Miaomiao tonight. She can just take us out to y.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen looked at each other, thinking that with her around, the family would not be able to let go.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he said, ¡°Since you have already made arrangements, that¡¯s fine!¡±


    When they reached the second floor, Cheng Shuqin led them to the left.


    ¡°You and your wife can stay in the room near the stairs. Zi¡¯ang and Zi Xuan can stay in the middle room. Yuanyuan, you can stay in the innermost room.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°That room has the most windows and the air is good. And you can see the pond below from the window. Mucheng left it especially for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the room and was momentarily stunned. She raised her head and looked at Cheng Shuqin. ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Aunty, thank you, Brother Mucheng!¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. He held her hand and led her to the door of thest room.


    He opened the door and said in a low voice, ¡°You should rest for a while. I¡¯lle up and call you when the food is ready!¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed Ji Yuanyuan into the room and even closed the door for her.


    Cheng Shuqin, Qin Haowen, and Zhang Kun exchanged a few words before going downstairs.


    She knew that they had been on the road for more than five hours and must be tired. They probably wanted to lie in bed for a while.


    Hence, after they went downstairs, Qin Haowen instructed the nanny, ¡°Be gentle with your movements. Don¡¯t disturb their rest if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the nanny replied.


    In the innermost room, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the furnishings in the room and was in a daze for a moment.


    In her previous life, they had already started to sleep in separate rooms when they were about to get a divorce.


    At that time, Qin Mucheng had given her this room.


    She had stayed in this room for a few months. After the divorce, she left without looking back.


    At that time, she had thought Qin Mucheng had let her stay in this room because it was the furthest away from his.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her, so he wanted to get as far away as possible.


    Only now did he know that this room was the best room in Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart.


    It turned out that in her past life, Qin Mucheng had always been thinking for her!

 Chapter 371 - 371: All Wrong

    Chapter 371: All Wrong


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and touched the vase on the cab by the door with a myriad of emotions.


    The decorations in this room werepletely different from when she lived in her previous life, except for this vase.


    It was a valuable antique vase, so it had not been reced.


    As she touched it, her eyes turned red.


    She hated herself. Why was she so blind and deaf in her past life? Why did she not see Qin Mucheng¡¯s feelings for her?


    She had always thought that Qin Mucheng did not love her. She had always felt that Qin Mucheng was someone who would not love anyone. No matter who married him, he would be fine.


    He didn¡¯t need a lover, but a wife.


    However, if she had been a little more careful, she would have realized that her thoughts about Qin Mucheng were all wrong.


    He loved her but didn¡¯t know how to express it. His love had always been hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    Even after she died, this love did not change.


    He had always been giving her the best.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was reminiscing about the past, there was a knock on the door behind him.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly sniffed and blinked hard before asking, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    It was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a step forward and opened the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang brought Ji Zixuan in.


    After looking around, Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed and said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re going to enjoy life in the future. Don¡¯t forget me when you get married!¡±


    Ji Zixuan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡®How am I spouting nonsense? Yuanyuan and brother Mucheng are engaged, so Yuanyuan will definitely marry into our family in the future.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was a little helpless. ¡°Can you not keep bringing this up?¡±


    He was in the second year of middle school now, and some of his ssmates were already dating.


    Therefore, he now had a little bit of shallow knowledge about love.


    It was hard to say for sure when it came to love.


    She might not like what she liked now in the future, and she might meet someone she liked even more.


    He might like what he didn¡¯t like now in the future.


    Therefore, if both of them liked each other in the future, it would be an arranged marriage at a young age.


    If they didn¡¯t like each other in the future, a joke would be enough to brush it off.


    It was not good for anyone if Ji Zi¡¯ang kept mentioning it.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not know what his brother was thinking and only said embarrassedly, ¡°I know. 1¡¯11 listen to you in the future, okay?¡±


    He then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said excitedly, ¡°Your room is so much brighter. Brother Mucheng is so good to you.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already run to the window.


    When he opened the window, he could see the pond below.


    When Ji Zixuan was done walking around, he stepped forward and pulled him out. ¡°All right, all right, let Yuanyuan rest for a while. We still have to go shopping tonight!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was pulled away by Ji Zixuan reluctantly.


    The door to the room was closed, and Ji Yuanyuany on the bed, wanting to sleep for a while.


    But her mind was a mess, and she couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    She stayed awake until five o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, are you awake?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got up from the bed and opened the door for Qin Mucheng. ¡°Brother Mucheng, I¡¯m up.¡±


    Qin Mucheng said in a low voice, ¡°Thene down with me. The meal is ready.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan came out, Li Xu and the rest were already waiting in the corridor.


    The dinner was sumptuous, and the Qin family was very enthusiastic.


    After the meal, Li Xu used the Qin family¡¯s phone to call Li Miao¡¯s dormitory.


    The two sisters agreed to meet at the east gate of the school.


    Zhang Kun drove the family to B City¡¯s Normal University.


    Because it was his first time in B City, Zhang Kun was not familiar with the road. At an intersection, he almost went the wrong way.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m meeting Miaomiao at seven. It¡¯s only ten past six. We still have fifty minutes. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    They had already anticipated this situation. Hence, when they made an appointment with Li Zheng, Li Xu had specially booked it for 7 o¡¯clock.


    They left at six o¡¯clock. Under normal circumstances, it was only a thirty-minute journey from B City¡¯s Normal University in the Qin family.


    Li Xu gave him 30 minutes in case there were mistakes.


    ¡°There are too many cars,¡± said Zhang Kun with a bitter smile.


    ¡°At this time, many people have just gotten off work, so there must be more cars. It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s drive slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    With Li Xu¡¯sfort, Zhang Kun gradually calmed down.


    The car was faster than they had expected. They arrived at the ce at about 6:45.


    Zhang Kun looked around. ¡°You guys go down first. I¡¯ll find a ce to Park. I¡¯ll meet youter!¡±


    As they were talking, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly pointed to a spot and asked excitedly, ¡°Mom, is that Aunty? It looks like Little Aunt, it really is little aunt¡­¡±


    Li Xu looked in the direction he was pointing at.


    A girl wearing a long ck down jacket was standing at the school gate. She was looking up and talking to a boy.


    Wasn¡¯t that Li Miao? She had a smile on her face, and her ponytail swayed back and forth.


    ¡°But the man beside aunty looks a little familiar!¡± After Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s excitement died down, he said this thoughtfully.


    Very quickly, she reacted and said, ¡°Ah, doesn¡¯t that¡­ Is it that person?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Xu had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, the Uncle Liu I saw at Liang Yufang¡¯s house,¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded him in a calm voice.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart thumped after she got the exact answer.


    How did Miaomiao get together with this man again?


    It seemed that the two of them were talking andughing and were quite familiar with each other.


    Li Xu pulled a long face. She immediately brought the three children out of the car and strode over to Li Miao.


    Seeing this, although Zhang Kun was a little worried, the ce he parked was not a parking space. It was a little in the way, so he could only drive the car away and find a parking space.


    Li Miao and Liu Zijian were chatting happily and didn¡¯t notice that Li Xu and the others had arrived.


    ¡°Miaomiao!¡± Li Miao only reacted when Li Xu called out to her.


    She turned her head and looked at Li Xu.


    After a while, she looked at Liu Zijian with a flustered expression. ¡°Senior, you should go first. We¡¯ll talk about this another day¡­¡±


    When Liu Zijian saw Li Xu, he also recalled some bad things.


    He forced a smile at Li Miao and was about to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Xu said coldly, ¡°Mr. Liu, right? I have a few words to say to you!¡±


    Liu Zijian stopped in his tracks when he heard that.


    He turned around and looked at Li Xu in embarrassment. He greeted her, ¡°Hello, Big Sister!¡±


    Li Miao stepped forward and held Li Xu¡¯s arm.. He said in a low voice, ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 372 - 372: How Far Has It Progressed?

    Chapter 372: How Far Has It Progressed?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu ignored Li Miao and said to Liu Zijian without any politeness, ¡°Mr. Liu, you should know me, right? We¡¯ve met before! Do you have any impression of the Liang family?¡±


    Liu Zijian didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Li Miao helplessly.


    ¡°Big Sister, can we talk about thister? You¡¯re here for a vacation today, so don¡¯t ruin your mood.¡± Li Miao said in a low voice, almost begging.


    Li Xu ignored Li Miao and stared at Liu Zijian. ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t you recognize me? Do you need me to give you a reminder?¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu¡¯s tone was a little aggressive, Liu Zijian said with an awkward expression, ¡°Yes, 1 have an impression.¡±


    ¡°Li Miao is 14 years younger than me. She grew up on my back.¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, she looked at Li Miao and asked sternly, ¡°Li Miao, can I meddle in your business?¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s eyes shed. She knew what Li Xu wanted to say, but¡­


    ¡°Can I meddle in?¡± Li Xu asked again, which gave Li Miao shock.


    ¡°Yes, you can!¡± she said in a murmur.


    Although her voice was soft, it was resonant and powerful.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, there are some things I have to discuss with Mr. Liu in detail.¡± Li Xu raised her head and looked at Liu Zijian.


    ¡°Li Miao is young and insensible. Mr. Liu, you shouldn¡¯t have done that. You should know the rtionship between our two families. My daughter has already reminded you during the summer vacation.¡±


    Liu Zijian raised his head and looked at Li Xu. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°The past is the past. What happened in the past is the past. Li Miao and I are considered to be on par now. Besides¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, but we can¡¯t pretend it never happened. I hope that you can stay away from Li Miao in the future and don¡¯t disturb her again. You two are not suitable for each other.¡± Li Xu tried her best to speak tactfully.


    ¡°I hope you can find a girl who is more suitable for you in the future,¡± she added.


    Liu Zijian¡¯s face turned red as he looked at Li Miao.


    Li Miao, on the other hand, only looked at Li Xu with a wronged expression.


    Just then, Zhang Kun parked his car and walked over.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, he quickly stepped forward to smooth things over, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, didn¡¯t you bring some delicious food for your Aunt? Quickly take it out for Aunty!¡±


    Only then did Ji Zi¡¯ang react and quickly took something out of his pocket.


    He extended his hand in front of Li Miao. ¡°Aunty, this candy is delicious. I bought it especially for you.¡±


    It was candy from Qin Mucheng¡¯s house. Knowing that Ji Zi¡¯ang liked it, Qin Mucheng especially gave him a few more.


    She did not expect this glutton to actually save a piece of meat from his mouth for Li Miao.


    Seeing this, Li Miao reached out and took the candy. She said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After a while, Li Miao looked at Liu Zijian. ¡°Senior, you should go first. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±


    After hearing Li Miao¡¯s words, Liu Zijian visibly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He nodded at Li Xu before turning around and leaving.


    After Liu Zijian left, Li Xu then turned her gaze to Li Miao.


    ¡°All right, all right. Don¡¯t be so serious. Be happy.¡± Zhang Kun tried to smooth things over.


    Li Xu did not buy it. She looked around and saw an empty space beside her. She said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Take the children and walk around the area. I¡¯ll go find youter.¡±


    There was a night market just outside the east gate.


    Zhang Kun also knew that Li Xu wanted to talk to Li Miao alone, so he reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°All right, you guys continue chatting. We¡¯ll walk around first.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and grabbed Li Miao¡¯s wrist, pulling her to the empty space at the side.


    Standing in the open space, the two sisters did not speak.


    Li Miao¡¯s head was lowered, and his eyes were looking at his toes. Li Xu was looking at her.


    After a long while, Li Xu finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Since you already know his identity and what he has done in the past, how can you still¡­¡±


    After a pause, she took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the progress of your rtionship?¡±


    Seeing that Li Miao still had her head lowered and didn¡¯t say anything, Li Xu was furious. ¡°Raise your head, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s body trembled, and he finally raised her head. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with him? Why don¡¯t you let me be with him? He was also a victim in the past, and he didn¡¯t do anything to let our family down!¡±


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her voice was a little choked when she spoke. She looked very aggrieved.


    Looking at Li Miao¡¯s state, Li Xu sighed deeply.


    She knew she was being too strict just now, but she did it for Li Miao¡¯s own good.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good impression of him before I met him. Now that I¡¯ve seen him, I¡¯m afraid 1 have to disagree with your rtionship. He didn¡¯t do anything to let our family down, but I¡¯ve seen how he was at that time. He¡¯s not a responsible man.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Miao frowned.


    ¡°When we were at the Liang family, his attitude changed immediately when money was mentioned. If he can treat Liang Yufang like this, it¡¯s hard to guarantee he won¡¯t treat you the same way in the future. Can you be sure you won¡¯t have any disputes over money in the future? Miaomiao, listen to me. I¡¯ve experienced a few more years than you, and I¡¯ve also been through two marriages.¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s tears fell. ¡°But 1 like him. He¡¯s very good to me¡­¡±


    ¡°When I saw him just now, I thought 1 was seeing the younger Ji Jianguo.¡± Li Xu suddenly said.


    Li Miao¡¯s words suddenly stopped. She looked at Li Xu with a stiff expression.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo treated me very well before we got married, even in the first two years of our marriage. Don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person, that¡¯s because he¡¯s good at pretending.¡±


    Li Miao raised her hand to wipe her tears and carefully recalled how Ji Jianguo used to be.


    At that time, she was still young and did not have a deep impression of it.


    ¡°When you look at a man, you can¡¯t just look at how well he treats you. A person¡¯s kindness to you can be faked, but it depends on his attitude towards the weak and his habits in dealing with people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult now, and a top student at that. I believe you have your own judgment. Think carefully about what I said. Think about whether he¡¯s worthy of your love. Also, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t contact him again during this winter vacation. If you still think he¡¯s good after this winter break and wants to be with him, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to persuade a determined ghost with kind words. When the timees, if you really want to jump in, it¡¯ll be useless no matter who tries to persuade you.¡±


    Li Miao pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°All right, I promise you!¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. How far have you and he progressed?¡± Li Xu probed..

 Chapter 373 - 373: A dream

    Chapter 373: A dream


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Miao¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°There¡¯s no progress. He just confessed to me, and I haven¡¯t agreed yet¡­¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this answer.


    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t together yet. Even if they did, they didn¡¯t have deep feelings for each other.


    Most importantly, Li Miao didn¡¯t suffer any losses.


    She didn¡¯t want to interfere with Li Miao¡¯s rtionship, but she really couldn¡¯t agree with this Liu boy.


    Li Xuughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and shop. It¡¯s almost the new year. I¡¯ll buy you some clothes!¡±


    Li Miao held Li Xu¡¯s arm and followed her out.


    Zhang Kun said he was going to take the children out for a walk, but he was still a little worried.


    He was worried that the two sisters would start a fight.


    Li Xu¡¯s temper was getting worse and worse, and she was getting more and more opinionated.


    She didn¡¯t like this Liu guy, so Li Miao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her.


    Li Miao, on the other hand, was at the age where she would let her emotions get the better of her. The more her family didn¡¯t allow her to be with someone, the more she wanted to go against her family.


    So, he took the children for a walk around the area and came back, still worried.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the two sisterse out holding hands. It seemed that he had underestimated the rtionship between the two sisters. The night market next to B City¡¯s Normal University was very famous in the entire B City.


    Some tourists from other ces would alsoe because of the fame.


    Therefore, the night market was so crowded that it was almost impossible to move.


    Zhang Kun was afraid Ji Yuanyuan would be squeezed, so he simply carried her on his back.


    Ji Yuanyuan was almost ten years old, about 1.3 meters tall, and weighed 50 to 60 pounds.


    It was really a little strenuous to carry it, but it was much easier to carry her.


    There were many snacks in the night market. Although the three children had eaten their fill, they still wanted to eat everything they saw.


    After walking around, their stomach had already be rounder.


    It was gettingte. Zhang Kun and the others went back to the Qin family¡¯s house, while Li Miao went back to school.


    Li Miao¡¯s school had finished their final exams. The students were leaving one after another. It was hard to buy tickets, so she could stay in the dormitory for two more days.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night when they returned to the Qin residence.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Cheng Shuqin urged the Zhang family to go upstairs and rest.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so tired she fell asleep almost as soon as she touched the pillow.


    However, not long after she fell asleep, Ji Yuanyuan felt like a ghost was pressing down on her bed.


    She knew she was in a dream. She wanted to get up, but couldn¡¯t.


    The scene in front of her changed constantly, from childhood to adolescence, and then to adulthood¡­


    Suddenly, the scene stopped at a vi.


    In the living room of the vi, a young girl was lying on the soft and spacious sofa.


    The young girl¡¯s eyebrows were like a painting, and her skin was smooth. She was wearing a silk nightdress and covered with a thin nket.


    The nket was crumpled, and the girl¡¯s round shoulders and small feet were exposed.


    At the door, the helper, Auntie Wu, opened the door and a man with a tired expression entered.


    Auntie Wu quickly bent over, took the slippers off the shoe rack, and ced them at the man¡¯s feet.


    After the man had changed his shoes, she ced the leather shoes that the man had changed out of on the shoe rack.


    The man took a few steps and found the woman on the sofa.


    He stopped in his tracks and frowned.


    ¡°Sir, Madam has been waiting for you the whole night. She even made you some soup. Would you like to have some?¡± the servant, Auntie Wu, quickly exined in a low voice.


    The man opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse. ¡°Bring it up!¡±


    When Aunt Wu heard this, her expression brightened and she quickly went to the kitchen.


    The man stepped forward and stood in front of the sofa, looking down at the girl¡¯s face.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and he had a tender expression. After a moment, he reached out and tidied up the nket on the girl.


    The nket unfurled and covered the girl¡¯s shoulders and feet.


    The young girl seemed to have been woken up by the man¡¯s movements. She snorted and opened her eyes.


    The moment the girl opened her eyes, the tenderness in the man¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    He stood up and moved his eyes away from the girl.


    The girl saw the man and stood up from the sofa. She asked in surprise, ¡°Mucheng, you¡¯re back?¡±


    The man raised his hand and coughed lightly as if to hide his emotions.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me in the future, and you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself to prepare soup for me,¡± he said in a low voice.


    He then walked towards the dining room.


    His footsteps were a little fast, clearly a little ufortable.


    The girl stood still, the surprise in her eyes gradually disappearing.


    She seemed to be a little aggrieved. After a moment, she replied in a low voice, ¡°Oh!¡±


    Seeing the man did not have the slightest reaction, the corner of her mouth twitched and she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    She put on her slippers and went upstairs.


    The sound of her footsteps was a little heavy, and she was obviously angry.


    But the man didn¡¯t notice at all as he sat down on a chair in the dining room.


    Aunt Wu brought a bowl of soup and looked into the living room. She asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam? Is she upstairs?¡±


    The man nodded and took the soup from Auntie Wu¡¯s hands. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let her wait for me in the future. And don¡¯t let her cook the soup anymore.¡±


    Auntie Wu stood at the side and whispered, ¡°Madam is just worried about you. She said that you¡¯ll definitely drink when you go out to socialize at night. When youe back at night, you¡¯ll feel better with some soup.¡±


    ¡°Thepany has been very busy recently and I don¡¯t know what time I¡¯ll be back. Besides, she has never been to the kitchen before, so she¡¯ll be easily injured.¡± As the man spoke, he raised his head and drank all the soup in the bowl.


    The soup was warm. After drinking it, the man let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell Madam about it tomorrow,¡± said Auntie Wu as she put the bowl away.


    ¡°Auntie Wu, you should rest early too!¡± The man stood up and said in a low voice.


    With that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    He walked to the door of the bedroom. Just as he was about to open the door, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and quietly went to the guest room next door.


    In the bedroom, the young girl on the bed had been paying attention to the movements outside.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the door, she quickly closed her eyes.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was still no sound of the door opening.


    Instead, she heard footsteps again, which were getting further and further away¡­


    The young girl sat up from the bed in anger. She gritted her teeth and looked at the door, her eyes gradually turning red.


    In the guest room, the man walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and filled the bathtub with water.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the water was turned on, he took off the suit he had worn all day.


    The bathtub was filled to the brim with water, and he stepped in.


    The warm water wrapped around his body, and the man closed his eyes and sighed infort.


    Perhaps it was toofortable, but the man unknowingly fell asleep in the bathtub.


    When he woke up, more than 20 minutes had passed.


    The man got out of the bathtub and put on a bathrobe.


    He wanted to return to the master bedroom but hesitated when he reached the door of the guest room.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall. After thinking for a moment, he turned around andy on the bed in the guest room.


    The man was too tired. After lying down for a few minutes, his breathing became even.


    In the master bedroom, a young girl sat on the bed, hugging her legs and silently crying..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Something’s Wrong

    Chapter 374: Something¡¯s Wrong


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everything was like a movie, shing past Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind one by one.


    After the movie ended, Ji Yuanyuan struggled to sit up in bed.


    The ghostly pressure finally disappeared, and she panted heavily.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan finally calmed down.


    She pulled open her pajamas and held the Jade pendant around her neck.


    With the Jade pendant in her hand, she could finally settle down.


    Shey back on the bed, but could not fall asleep.


    The things that happened in the dream just now were clearly things that happened to her and Qin Mucheng in her previous life.


    At that time, she had already been married for a few months.


    Qin Haowen had already suffered a stroke and was lying in the hospital. Cheng Shuqin was taking care of him.


    The heavy burden of the Qin family fell on Qin Mucheng, who was only twenty-five years old at that time.


    Although Qin Mucheng had been studying with Qin Haowen in thepany after he graduated, Qin Haowen¡¯s illness came too suddenly.


    Qin Mucheng was not prepared at all. There were many things that he had to slowly figure out by himself.


    In addition, he was too young at the time, so many of thepany¡¯s founding members were eyeing him covetously.


    He started to leave early and returnte and began to socialize day and night.


    She naturally knew he had been working hard, so she would wait for him toe home at night. She had never cooked before, but she would learn to make soup from Auntie Wu.


    If there had not been so many misunderstandings in the past, the two of them might have be a loving couple.


    However, Qin Mucheng was silent and did not exin anything. Her mind was very sensitive and it was very easy for her to let her thoughts run wild.


    Just like in this dream, it could have been avoided, but it had be a misunderstanding.


    Qin Mucheng did not let her wait for him at night and did not let her make soup. It was obvious that his heart ached for her, but he did not say anything and even put on a cold face. She mistakenly thought Qin Mucheng was unhappy that she had done some useless things and caused trouble.


    After that, Qin Mucheng did not go to the master bedroom because he was afraid he would return toote. He was afraid he would disturb her if he took a shower in the bathroom. However, he still did not say anything. She mistakenly thought Qin Mucheng was tired of her and did not want to face her.


    She, on the other hand, was not only sensitive and easily overthinking things, but she was also very petty.


    If she had asked Qin Mucheng one more question in the living room, she might have found out Qin Mucheng¡¯s true intentions.


    If she could run over and asked Qin Mucheng after she went to the guest room, she might be able to realize how good Qin Mucheng was to her.


    However, their personalities led to the end of their previous lives.


    She hadcked love since she was young, which led to her sensitive and suspicious character. The love she wanted was passionate and strong.


    Qin Mucheng was used to seeing the long-term rtionship between his parents since he was young. Now that there was a sudden change, he was exhausted. What he wanted was to be by her side silently.


    The misunderstandings from back then could only be understood from a third person¡¯s perspective.


    Lying on the bed, Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep again.


    With the Jade pendant in her hand, Ji Yuanyuan slept very soundly.


    The next day, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin took some time to apany their family on a trip.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s legs were not good, so he did not follow them.


    They went to thergest Museum in B City and went to the underwater world.


    In the evening, Qin Haowen even invited them to have dinner on the top floor of the tallest building in B City.


    As long as one lowered their head, they could see the lights of thousands of homes below.


    The entire city seemed to have be small, and the peopleing and going below were smaller than ants.


    The family stayed in B City for four days and visited the entire city.


    Seeing that it was already the 25th day of the 12th lunar month, the family decided to return the next day.


    Since Qin Junshan was going to spend the new year here, it was inevitable for rtives to visit each other.


    Hence, Qin Mucheng would most likely be unable to go to S City for the winter break.


    They would only meet again during the next summer vacation.


    Qin Mucheng was very reluctant to part with Ji Yuanyuan. At night, he pulled Ji Yuanyuan along and stayed until after 10 o¡¯clock before reluctantly sending her back to her room.


    Thinking about how she was about to be separated from Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mood was a little low.


    She had slept very well the past few nights, but she had a dream again this night.


    On a rainy night, Qin Mucheng stood by the window and looked at the tree in the courtyard in a daze.


    The tree trunk was missing a piece, and the bark had been cut off. It was bare and ugly.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier. In the storm, the tree was on the verge of copse.


    Qin Mucheng seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly turned around and walked out.


    He went downstairs and instructed Auntie Wu, ¡°Help me find some rope and a few sturdy wooden sticks.¡±


    Auntie Wu was a little surprised. As she watched him walk out, she quickly said, ¡°Sir, please take an umbre. The rain is too heavy outside.¡±


    However, Qin Mucheng walked into the courtyard on her own as if he did not hear what Auntie Wu said.


    Auntie Wu quickly took an umbre and followed him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re going to catch a cold if you are drenched like this.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and give me a rope and a wooden stick!¡± In the rain, Qin Mucheng pushed away the umbre in Auntie Wu¡¯s hands and shouted.


    Aunt Wu had no choice but to go to the small building next door and call the butler out. She found a wooden stick and a rope for Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng braved the heavy rain and made solid support for the dead tree.


    The Butler and aunt Wu wanted to help, but Qin Mucheng shouted loudly, not allowing them to touch it.


    Aunt Wu and the Butler had no choice but to apany him.


    After she was done, Qin Mucheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. He muttered, ¡°Alright, it won¡¯t fall down this time.¡±


    When aunt Wu saw this, she quickly pulled Qin Mucheng back into the house.


    She went upstairs and filled the tub with hot water for Qin Mucheng. She then urged Qin Mucheng to take a bath.


    After Qin Mucheng went upstairs, Auntie Wu passed a towel to the Butler. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Hurry up and take a hot bath. It¡¯s raining so heavily. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    The Butler took the towel and asked in confusion as he dried his hair, ¡°This tree, what¡¯s so special about it that Master cherishes it so much?¡±


    The Butler hadn¡¯t been working for the Qin family for long, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about this.


    However, Auntie Wu had been working for the Qin family for almost twenty years, so she was more familiar with the Qin family¡¯s Affairs.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°This tree was personally nted by Master¡¯s mother when he was born. The meaning of nature is different, so it¡¯s natural to cherish it.¡±


    The Butler nodded and left.


    The floor was covered in water. Auntie Wu brought a towel over and carefully wiped the water off the floor.


    As she was wiping, aunt Wu suddenly sighed and muttered, ¡°Why do you have to do this? What¡¯s the point of guarding a tree when the people have already left?¡±


    The scene changed, and it was alreadyte at night.


    On the spacious bed, Qin Mucheng was lying on the bed. His face was pale as he muttered, ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    There was a wedding photo on the bedside table.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly opened her eyes.


    The sky was almost bright.


    Shey on the bed and thought about the dream she had just had. Suddenly, she frowned.


    Something was wrong!

 Chapter 375 - 375: God’s Perspective

    Chapter 375: God¡¯s Perspective


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan and the others had to leave after nine o¡¯clock.


    Gong Wenbai was also going back home for the new year this year. Since H City wasn¡¯t too far from S City, he could take Li Miao back to S City before going back to his hometown.


    Everything was loaded into the car. The adults were chatting, and the children were gathered together.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, What are you looking at?¡± Qin Mucheng could not help but ask.


    When he was talking to Ji Yuanyuan just now, she was a little distracted and kept staring at a tree in the yard.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Mucheng. A momentter, she pointed to the tree in the courtyard that she had once carved words on and asked in a low voice, ¡°That tree, when was it nted there?¡±


    Although Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was a little puzzled, she still answered honestly, ¡°My mother nted this for me when I was born. It¡¯s the same age as me.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was still staring at the tree, Qin Mucheng asked in a troubled manner, ¡°You like it? But¡­¡±


    Why would she like a tree?


    He didn¡¯t know if it could still live if he dug it out and sent it to S City!


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s answer, she frowned slightly.


    After a moment, she retracted her gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan with his big eyes and said, ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, call me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll go find you during the summer vacation!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She was hiding something in her heart, so she was a little absent-minded when she spoke.


    After they got into the car and left, Qin Mucheng raised her head and looked at Cheng Shuqin with some uncertainty. ¡°Mom, did 1 do anything wrong these few days? Why did Yuanyuan look so unhappy just now?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen looked at each other and wanted tough.


    He had only just a few years old and he was already worried about his personal gains and losses?


    ¡°Why would she? You¡¯ve been doing very well these past few days, so Little Sister Yuanyuan will definitely be unhappy to be leaving soon, she can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng replied with an ¡®oh¡¯, but he still looked as if he had a lot on his mind.


    On the way back, the two boys and Li Xu sat in Zhang Kun¡¯s car.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Li Miao and sat in Gong Wenbai¡¯s car.


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t talk much, to begin with, plus he and Li Miao hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they were a little distant.


    Thus, it was very quiet in the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat alone in the back seat, closing her eyes and thinking about things.


    The first time she had a dream, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought she was revisiting an old ce, and what she thought about during the day was what she dreamed about at night.


    But this morning, she woke up from her dream and realized something was wrong.


    It was as if she had a God¡¯s perspective in her dream. The various perspectives and the authenticity of the dream made her suspicious.


    It didn¡¯t seem like a dream. It was more like something that had really happened.


    She clearly remembered Auntie Wu had said something in her dream. She said the tree in the courtyard was personally nted by Auntie Cheng when Qin Mucheng was born.


    In order to verify the reality of the dream, she asked Qin Mucheng that question.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s words also verified Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guess.


    Regardless of whether it was in her previous life or this life, Qin Mucheng had never mentioned the origin of that tree to her.


    How could Auntie Wu be so urate about the tree¡¯s origin in her dream?


    She had a bold guess.


    Perhaps, what she saw was not a dream, but something that had really happened in her previous life.


    Even things like rebirth and space could happen to her. She was not surprised at all when she spected about this.


    However, after so many years, why did she only dream about her past life when she was in the Qin family?


    Could it be that the Qin family had something special?


    After waking up from her dreamst night, she did not fall asleep again.


    So, as she thought about it, Ji Yuanyuan actually fell asleep.


    Li Miao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was also in a bad mood as she thought about Liu Zijian.


    She looked out of the window in a daze.


    On the second day after he ran into her Big Sister, Liu Zijian went to her apartment and squatted there again.


    However, she refused to meet him.


    Big Sister would not harm her, and she would not dislike him for no reason.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just her Big Sister, even Yuanyuan didn¡¯t like Liu Zijian.


    Perhaps, she had really been blinded by her feelings.


    So, it wasn¡¯t just because she had promised her Big Sister, she also wanted to calm down and think about her rtionship with Liu Zijian.


    She was afraid meeting Liu Zijian would affect her judgment and cause her to waver again.


    However, this was the first time she had a good impression of someone. It was not easy to look at this rtionship calmly.


    Gong Wenbai looked at Ji Yuanyuan through the rear mirror.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were closed and she seemed to have fallen asleep, Gong Wenbai asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Li Miao came back to her senses and quickly looked at Gong Wenbai. She said in a murmur, ¡°Nothing much? Do you want to drink water? Do you need me to open a bottle for you?¡±


    Gong Wenbai shook his head. He looked straight ahead and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve resigned,¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment and looked at him in surprise.¡±You resigned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, resigned.¡± Gong Wenbai nodded.


    ¡°You were doing well, why did you resign?¡± Li Miao asked.


    Gong Wenbai was the Qin family¡¯s old master¡¯s bodyguard and was on standby 24 hours a day. His sry should not be low.


    Although Gong Wenbai was on standby 24 hours a day, Qin Junshan¡¯s schedule was simple. Other than going out to drove the car asionally, Gong Wenbai could rest the rest of the time.


    So, in Li Miao¡¯s heart, this was a good job.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand why Gong Wenbai would resign.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be doing this for the rest of my life, right? Bodyguards are also considered a job that relied on youth. What if their physical strength can¡¯t keep up when they¡¯re older?¡± Gong Wenbai smiled.


    Li Miao alsoughed. ¡°How old are you this year? You¡¯re thinking so far ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be 28 years old after the new year. I¡¯m not young anymore!¡± Gong Wenbai heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°What do you want to do after you quit?¡± Li Miao asked.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she thought about how she might not be able to see Gong Wenbai in the future, she felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°I want to go to B City after the new year, and I¡¯ve saved some money these few years. I¡¯ve discussed it with my formerrades in the army. We¡¯ll start a securitypany together.¡±


    ¡°Starting apany? That¡¯s good.¡± When Li Miao heard that Gong Wenbai was going to B City, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If you go to B City, we might meet again in the future!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe!¡±


    After sending Li Miao and the others to S City, Gong Wenbai immediately turned around and headed to H City.


    Along the way, Ji Yuanyuan was sleeping like a log. When she got out of the car, she was still in a daze.


    Li Xu called the two of them over. ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯re not going home. Let¡¯s go directly to your grandparents¡¯ house!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang opened the car door.. ¡°Yuanyuan, Aunty, get in quickly!¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376: Ripping Off the IOU

    Chapter 376: Ripping Off the IOU


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    They couldn¡¯t overload the vehicles on the highway.


    However, almost no one cared about this in the county, and even less in the countryside.


    They squeezed into the back seat for a while. Zhang Kun stepped on the gas and went to the countryside.


    It was the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. Qin Xiaomin was already on holiday. She had already brought her child back to prepare for the new year.


    Because of the heavy snow a few days ago, the progress of Li Yong¡¯s farmhouse was dyed, and the opening ceremony would probably be dyed until after the new year.


    Since they were not in a hurry to open for business, the family was not so busy.


    When Li Xu and the others returned, the entire family was there.


    Li Yong and Li Lei were piling up briquets in the yard. They had probably just unloaded the briquet and left it in a mess.


    Li Lei and Li Yongid a piece of film from the shed at the corner of the wall, then carefully and neatly stacked the briquets under the wall.


    This greenhouse was quite expensive.


    Every winter, they had to change it.


    However, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were reluctant to throw away the old film.


    It came in handy on such an asion.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang excitedly rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward to help. ¡°First Uncle, Second Uncle, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t break it,¡± Li Yong instructed him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang stumbled from the thin film under his feet. The briquet in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Yong awkwardly, ¡°Second Uncle, 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong sighed andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just leave it. I¡¯ll beat those dregs back into briquetter.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief and carefully helped them with the work.


    Meng xiaoning and Qin Xiaomin were curled up on the brick bed doing needlework.


    They said they would cook together, but it was actually Meng Xiaoning who did it while Qin Xiaomin watched.


    When she saw Li Xu enter, Qin Xiaomin picked up the clothes beside her and showed them to her, ¡°Sis, look. These are the new clothes that Sister-inw made for Xiangxiang and Niannian.¡±


    Li Xu looked at the two pieces of clothing that were exactly the same except for their size. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    The two children beside them seemed to have heard someone calling their names and started to babble.


    Ji Zixuan stepped forward and reached out to Xiangxiang, ¡°Come, Big Brother will carry you!¡±


    She was almost one and a half years old. She couldn¡¯t speak much, but she could already walk.


    She was currently sitting on the brick bed. Seeing Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand gesture, she stood up with the support of the wall and slowly inched toward him.


    When she reached Ji Zixuan¡¯s side, she pounced into his arms.


    Ji Zixuan hugged her and teased her, ¡°Call me Brother!¡±


    Xiangxiang grinned but didn¡¯t speak.


    Li Miao, who was standing at the side, also reached out his hand, ¡°Come, Aunty will carry you.¡±


    Xiangxiang blinked and clutched Ji Zixuan¡¯s cor.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at them and pretended to be angry, ¡°Everyone¡¯s fighting to hold Xiangxiang, but no one cares about our Niannian, right? Then we¡¯re going to be angry!¡±


    Li Miao smiled and reached out to hug Niannian.


    Niannian was only six months old, and she carried her carefully, ¡°Who said that? Whether it¡¯s Xiangxiang or Niannian, Auntie likes them all the same.¡± ¡°You must be tired from the journey, right?¡± Qin Xiaominughed and asked. ¡°Hurry up and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not tired, why would 1 be tired from sitting all the time?¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to the kitchen with the things. Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming were cleaning the kitchen.


    Seeing that Li Xu was carrying so many things, Liu Guihua said, ¡°You¡¯re wasting money again. Your father and I don¡¯tck anything.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all specialties from B City. We¡¯ll buy them for everyone to try!¡±


    In the courtyard, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already bragging to his two uncles.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng¡¯s courtyard is huge. It¡¯s several times the size of our house, and there are rockery, trees, and ponds in the yard¡­¡±


    ¡°We even went to the tallest building in B City, the top floor of the tower of the East, to have a meal. You guys don¡¯t know, but when you look at the people below from above, it¡¯s like looking at ants.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, we also went to the zoo. The zoo there is huge, with all kinds of animals.¡±


    After listening to his nephew¡¯s introduction, Li Yong was very respectful. ¡°B City is so good. When I have money in the future, I¡¯ll go and have a look too.¡± Speaking of money, Li Yong suddenly remembered something.


    He quickly took off his gloves and called out to Li Lei, ¡°Big Brother,e in. 1 have something to tell you.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already entered the house.


    ¡°Xiaomin, where¡¯s the thing I asked you to take?¡± Li Yong said.


    Hearing that, Qin Xiaomin came back to her senses and quickly took her bag from behind her.


    Li Lei also came in at this time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? what can¡¯t be said outside?¡±


    Both of their hands were dusty and they did not wash their hands.


    ¡°Take out all the money,¡± Li Yong ordered Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin unzipped her bag and took out two stacks of money, ¡°Sister, Brother, I used your money to buy the house. I¡¯m returning it to you now.¡±


    The money in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hands was divided into two piles by a rubber band. She handed the two piles of money to Meng Xiaoning and Li Xu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to return it.¡± Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t take it. ¡°We don¡¯t have much to spend now. You have to pay the mortgage.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t take it.


    Li Yong said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiaomin¡¯spany gave her a portion of the bonus during the new year. Her birth allowance has also been given. The money our parents gave me is enough.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin pushed the money toward the two of them again. ¡°We still have money. You can take it. It¡¯s not good for us to owe money all the time.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning nced at Li Lei for his opinion.


    Seeing this, Li Lei nodded and gestured to Meng xiaoning, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can take it!¡±


    Li Xu also handed the money to Zhang Kun. ¡°Put it in the car.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. He found a ck stic bag, wrapped the money, and brought it to the car.


    ¡°Li Lei, go back and get the IOU.¡± Meng Xiaoning hinted.


    Li Lei also suddenly remembered this. When he borrowed money, Li Yong even wrote an IOU!


    ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go back and get it now!¡± he immediately walked out.


    Li Yong stopped him. ¡°What else do you want? Just tear it up when you get back. Do you think 1 don¡¯t trust you?¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t stop. ¡°It¡¯s just two or three hundred meters. I¡¯ll be back in five minutes. Wait for me!¡±


    As he spoke, he had already walked out. Seeing this, Li Yong didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left the IOU at home. I¡¯ll bring it over for you next time,¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to bring? Just tear it up.¡± Li Yong smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tear it up when I get back.¡± Li Xu smiled.


    Not long after, Li Lei returned.


    He held the IOU that Li Yong had written in his hand and handed it to Li Yong, ¡°Take a look and see if you wrote it.¡±


    But Li Yong didn¡¯t even look at it. He directly took the paper and tore it into pieces..

 Chapter 377 - 377: Who Has A Grudge Against Money

    Chapter 377: Who Has A Grudge Against Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The family stayed at the Li family¡¯s house until five in the afternoon before they went home.


    He stayed at home until the 28th of the twelfth lunar month before returning to Zhang Kun¡¯s hometown.


    This year, the 29th of the twelfth lunar month was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Because Zhang Yao had returned, Zhang Kun¡¯s family had to stay at Zhang Jun¡¯s house.


    On the morning of the 29th of the twelve lunar months, the two families went to the old residence.


    Those who killed chickens killed chickens, those who killed fish killed fish, those who posted couplets put up couplets, and they began to prepare for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    After tonight, the year of 2000 would officially begin.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was the most important meal of the year.


    For this meal, the whole family worked from morning to night.


    Although they were busy, they were very happy.


    At around five o¡¯clock, the main causes were already in the pot, and Zhang Kun was in charge of the cooking.


    There were a few simple dishes that were left to be stir-fried.


    Zhang Kun was in charge of the cooking, and Zhang Jun was in charge of the fire. The two brothers cooperated very well.


    Wang Yuechu was sitting on the brick bed, watching TV with the children.


    Zhang Yao was kneading the dough, while Li Xu and Hao Melting were preparing the dumpling filling.


    It was a tradition of s city to make dumplings after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Zhang Dali was the only one who had nothing to do. He looked around.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Wang Yuechu suddenly called out to Zhang Yao.


    Zhang Yao looked over in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wang Yuechu hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to know whether to say it or not. After a moment, she said, ¡°Do you think Wei Zhenghao will be spending New Year¡¯s alone tonight?¡±


    After Wang Yuechu finished, Zhang Yao became silent.


    Li Xu and Hao Melting were originally talking but stopped when they heard this.


    When Wenwen heard Wei Zhenghao¡¯s name, she secretly nced at Zhang Yao.


    ¡°How would 1 know if he¡¯s spending the new year alone? Besides, what does it have to do with you?¡± after a while, Zhang Yao said impatiently.


    Wang Yuechu sighed, ¡°Last time in front of our house, Wei Zhenghao and his mother were in a deadlock. Besides, he¡¯s been helping you in the fields for the past few months. He didn¡¯t ask for a single cent, did he?¡±


    Zhang Dali heard the noise and came in from outside.


    ¡°1 think you¡¯re old and muddled. Do you only remember one good thing, not the bad things? Why don¡¯t you remember all the bad things he did in the past?¡±


    Wang Yuechu saw that her old man and Zhang Yao were a little agitated at the mention of Wei Zhenghao, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She just whispered, ¡°I was thinking that giving him a bowl of dumplings was just something I did in passing.¡±


    Zhang Yao didn¡¯t say anything and just continued kneading the dough.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuechu sighed, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. Do what you have to do!¡±


    The room returned to its lively state, but Zhang Yao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t return to normal for a long time.


    At around seven o¡¯clock, the hard dishes were all out.


    Zhang Dali set the table, and Zhang Jun ced the hard dishes on the table. Zhang Kun was already washing the pot and preparing to cook the next dish.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock. The children turned the TV program to Central TV station 1, waiting to watch the Spring Festival G.


    At around 8:10 am, all the dishes were served. The family sat around the table and watched the Spring Festival G while eating.


    Outside, the crackling of firecrackers was already heard.


    During the day, Zhang Dali had already gone to buy a whole box of fireworks and firecrackers for the children.


    The children couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore when they heard the noise outside.


    After quickly finishing their meal, Zhang Jun and Hao Melting brought the children to the courtyard.


    Soon, the yard was filled with the sounds of children shouting.


    The rest of the people also finished eating very quickly.


    Wang Yuechu took Zhang Yao and Li Xu to move their positions. They moved the panel, noodles, and dumpling filling to the heated brick bed. The three of them started to make dumplings for tonight.


    After Zhang Kun finished eating, he was about to clear the table when Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly ran in from outside.


    He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Zhang Yao. ¡°Aunt, Wenwen¡¯s father is here.¡±


    He knew that Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao were divorced, so he shouldn¡¯t be calling him ¡®uncle¡¯ now.


    Therefore, he called Wei Zhenghao ¡®Wenwen¡¯s father¡¯.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yao¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. She put down the bowl of noodles in her hand and walked out.


    Zhang Kun asked Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Did hee alone? Or did you bring someone else?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing alone,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied.


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun was relieved and did not go out with Zhang Yao.


    In the yard, the children had stopped setting off fireworks. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Ji Zixuan called out to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in and watch the Spring Festival G. We¡¯lle outter.¡±


    The children rushed into the house and filled it up.


    Zhang Dali stood in the courtyard, his expression a little ugly.


    After a while, he sighed and followed her back to the house.


    At the door, Wei Zhenghao was holding a few red packets in his hand.


    He handed it to Zhang Yao and said in a low voice, ¡°These are red packets for the children. I don¡¯t have much money on hand, so I put 50 yuan in each red packet. Remember to ce the red packet under Wen Wen¡¯s pillow before you go to bed tonight.¡±


    Looking at the red packet in front of her, Zhang Yao¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao, you don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me. I can tell you very clearly that I won¡¯t remarry you.¡± Zhang Yao said after a long while.


    Hearing Zhang Yao¡¯s words, Wei Zhenghao smiled bitterly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t think about remarrying. 1 know 1 hurt you too deeply in the past. I don¡¯t want to think about anything else right now. 1 just want to raise Wenwen with you.¡±


    This sentence could still be considered reasonable.


    Zhang Yao reached out and took out a red packet, ¡°You¡¯re Wenwen¡¯s father. This red packet is something you should give her. As for the other children, they have nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about them. I will return them to you.¡±


    With that, she turned around to go back.


    Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t care so much. He grabbed Zhang Yao¡¯s arm and took the opportunity to put all the red packets on the ground, then turned and ran.


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Zhang Yao shouted at him, but Wei Zhenghao had already run a few meters.


    Zhang Yao picked up the red packet on the ground and wanted to chase after him, but Wei Zhenghao had already run far away.


    She sighed and entered the house with Wei Zhenghao¡¯s red packet.


    Who would have a grudge against money?


    After entering the house, she ced the red packets on the brick bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands!¡±


    Zhang Kun and Zhang Jun looked at each other.


    ¡°Where did the red packete from? did Wei Zhenghao give it to you?¡± when Zhang Yao came back, Zhang Jun asked in disbelief.


    Zhang Yao nodded, her expression calm. ¡°Yes, he gave it to me. One for each child!¡±


    ¡°Did he really give it to you?¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes widened.


    He was too embarrassed to finish his sentence in front of Wenwen.


    What was wrong with Wei Zhenghao, who had always been extremely stingy? The iron tree bloomed?


    Could it be that there was only one yuan in it?


    Jun Zhang took the red packets and opened them one by one. He was even more surprised.


    ¡°All fifty Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Put it down quickly.¡± Hao Melting gave him a sidelong nce.


    It made it seem like he was greedy for money..

 Chapter 378 - 378: Still Owe Me Money

    Chapter 378: Still Owe Me Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Jun sealed the red packets one by one and put them back in ce.


    ¡°In this case, it¡¯s not good for us to take his red packet. Why don¡¯t we send it back to him tomorrow?¡± Zhang Jun suggested.


    They were divorced, so Wei Zhenghao had no reason to give their child New Year¡¯s money.


    Zhang Yao said, ¡°Just take it, it¡¯s not that much. The Wei family still owes me money, and this amount of money isn¡¯t enough to pay me back.¡±


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he knew Zhang Yao was angry and said those words out of anger, so he didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and light up the rest of the fireworks!¡± he turned to the children.


    The children followed him out again.


    The red packet was left there quietly. No one touched it.


    Even after watching the Spring Festival G at night, the red packets were still ced far away. They did not even move.


    At 12:30, after eating the dumplings, Zhang Jun and Zhang Kun¡¯s families went back to Zhang Jun¡¯s house.


    Wang Yuechu was tidying up the things on the bed. When she saw a few red packets in the corner, she looked at Zhang Yao, ¡°What do we do with this money?¡±


    Zhang Yao hesitated for a moment before taking the red packet, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu let out a sigh of relief.


    Before she went to bed, Zhang Yao took out one from the many red packets and put it under Wenwen¡¯s pillow.


    The more money there was under the pillow, the more blessings there were for the child.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s Red packet could make up the numbers!


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Just as Zhang Yaoid down, Wenwen called her softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it too cold under the nket? Come,e to me!¡± Zhang Yao reached out and lifted her nket.


    Wenwen hesitated for a moment but still went under Zhang Yao¡¯s nket. ¡°Mom, how did Dad eat dinner?¡± Wenwen suddenly asked.


    When Zhang Yao heard this, her body froze for a moment before she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wenwen immediately shook her head in denial.


    Her reaction was so fast that he could tell she was lying.


    Zhang Yao reached out and pulled the string of themp.


    The room quickly fell into darkness. She forced a smile.


    ¡°So do you want to y with your brothers and sisters tomorrow, or do you want to go find your father?¡± Zhang Yao asked in a low voice.


    This time, Wenwen did not say anything.


    Zhang Yao already knew what Wenwen was thinking.


    Why did couples who had children in this world not divorce easily?


    This was because they knew they would be the ones suffering if they didn¡¯t get a divorce. However, once they got a divorce, the children would be the ones suffering.


    Most people would rather suffer themselves than let their children suffer.


    If Wenwen had not been beaten up, she would not have decided to divorce her.


    She might still be suffering in the Wei family for the sake of her child.


    She reached out and patted Wenwen¡¯s back gently, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    The next morning, Ji Zi¡¯ang woke up in a hurry.


    He took out his new clothes from the bag beside him and put them on one by one.


    The three children¡¯s new clothes were all bought in B City.


    After he was done, he sneaked out of the door when he saw that the others were still asleep.


    It was the first day of the new year, and there were many people on the streets. Everyone was walking along the streets and greeting each other.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang often came back, so many people in the vige knew him.


    When they saw his fashionable clothes, they could not help but praise him, making him look extremely beautiful.


    The streets gradually became lively, and Ji Yuanyuan was woken up.


    ¡°Littlezy pig, quickly get up. Put on your new clothes, and we¡¯ll call Grandpa


    Qinter to wish him a Happy New Year!¡± as Li Xu spoke, she had already taken the clothes from the side.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She looked around. Other than Li Xu, everyone else had gone out.


    She took the clothes and slowly put them on. ¡°Mom, what time is it now?¡±


    She even yawned after she finished speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock, are you hungry?¡± Li Xu asked.


    The youngdy put on her top andzily put on her pants. She leaned on Li Xu and acted coquettishly. ¡°Mom, help me put it on!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong to call you a littlezy pig!¡± although Li Xu said that, her hands were not slow at all. She quickly helped Ji Yuanyuan put on her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little hungry!¡± Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her stomach.


    Li Xu helped her to get her new shoes, then put on your shoes quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s ce to eat.¡±


    When the mother and daughter arrived, Zhang Kun had already prepared dinner.


    Just after dinner, Ji Yuanyuan was about to ask Wenwen to go out and y with her when she saw Zhang Yao putting on Wenwen¡¯s coat as if she was going to take her out.


    After getting dressed, Zhang Yao said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take Wenwen to Wei


    Zhenghao¡¯s ce for the whole morning.¡±


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything, Zhang Yao brought Wenwen out. Knowing that she was going to find her father, Wenwen was in a good mood. Zhang Yao carried Wenwen onto the bicycle, then rode it slowly and leisurely toward Wei Zhenghao¡¯s house.


    Just as she turned into the alley of Wei Zhenghao¡¯s house, Wenwen saw Wei Zhenghao.


    He was wearing a ck cotton-padded jacket and was squatting at the door, deep in thought.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Wenwen shouted from far away.


    Wei Zhenghao was stunned for a moment. When he looked up and saw


    Wenwen and Zhang Yao, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± when Zhang Yao and Wenwen came closer, he asked in surprise.


    Zhang Yao stopped the bike but didn¡¯t get down. She just looked at Wei Zhenghao, ¡°Carry her down!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao quickly reached out and carried Wenwen down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up at n p.m. Don¡¯t take her around.¡± Zhang Yao said as she got on her bicycle and was about to leave.


    Wei Zhenghao subconsciously reached out and grabbed Zhang Yao¡¯s handle, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhang Yao frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Wei Zhenghao let go of his hand, a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Yao¡¯s foot stepped on the bicycle and went far away.


    Wei Zhenghao held Wenwen in his arms and looked at Zhang Yao¡¯s back with mixed feelings.


    After Zhang Yao¡¯s figure disappeared, Wei Zhenghao carried Wenwen into the door.


    ¡°Daddy is going to get the money and buy you some good food.¡± Wei Zhenghao said with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, have you eaten?¡± Wenwen asked as shey in his arms.


    Wei Zhenghao was a little envious.


    After so long, his daughter was the only one who cared if he had eaten.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Daddy has eaten.¡± Wei Zhenghao quickly said.


    When Zhang Yao returned home, everyone was stunned.


    They thought Zhang Yao would have to stay there for a while, but from the looks of it, she returned after sending the child.


    From then on, the Zhang family members had a clear idea of what was going on.


    Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao were probably impossible.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s family stayed in the Zhang family until the fifth day of the new year.


    On the sixth day of the new year, the shops opened.


    The business in the store was as good as ever. Li Xu was busy in the store until the 14th day of the first lunar month.


    On the 15th day of the first month of the lunar year, he spent the Lantern Festival with his family.


    On the 16th day of the first month, Li Yong¡¯s farmhouse was finally going to open for business..

 Chapter 379 - 379: Little Sister Li Miao

    Chapter 379: Little Sister Li Miao


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was considered a big event. Therefore, on this day, Li Xu brought her family to support Li Yong¡¯s opening.


    The car drove along the main road towards the vige.


    At the intersection in front of the vige, there was a sign.


    It was a simple word, ¡°Happy Farmhouse,¡± and an arrow.


    It pointed in the direction of the back mountain.


    They soon arrived at the back mountain, which hadpletely changed.


    The boundary of thend they contracted was surrounded by a circle of barbed wire.


    There were greenhouses at the top, and Li Yong¡¯s farmhouse was at the bottom.


    The two-story house was made of green bricks and gray tiles. It had an antique feel to it and was very stylish.


    In front of the door, there were several bouquets of flowers.


    The two brothers, Li Lei and Li Yong, were busy greeting the guests.


    They were not the only family that came to support the event. The neighbors of the vige, the Meng family, the Qin family¡­


    ¡°I wish Second Uncle a prosperous business!¡± Ji Yuanyuan held a thick red packet and stood in front of Li Yong, saying auspicious words.


    Li Yong carried them all up happily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank my niece for her good words.¡±


    Then, he looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun and said, ¡°Sis, Brother-inw, there are so many of you here. Find a ce to sit. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not up to standard, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family, do we need you to entertain us?¡±


    She stretched out her hand and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back, ¡°Hurry up and get down. Don¡¯t let your Second Uncle carry you. How old are you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuck out her tongue and discussed with Li Yong, ¡°Second uncle, please put me down!¡±


    Li Yong heard this and put Ji Yuanyuan down.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan and the other two in.


    Li Yong was still at the door, greeting the other friends who hade.


    In the room, Li Miao made tea and came out to pour tea for the guests.


    ¡°Little Sister Li Miao, pour me a cup!¡± Qin Xiaojie was also there. Seeing the situation, he walked up and said to Li Miao with a smile.


    Li Miao smiled and poured a ss for Qin Xiaojie.


    After the water in the teapot was poured out, Li Miao went to the kitchen to refill the teapot.


    Qin Xiaojie saw this and went to the kitchen door.


    Li Zheng finished refilling the water and turned around to see Qin Xiaojie standing at the door.


    She was so shocked she almost dropped the teapot in her hand.


    When she regained her senses, she patted her chest and said in surprise, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie looked at her with a cheeky smile, ¡°Little Sister Li Miao, when will you start school? Let¡¯s go together then? I¡¯ll drive you to school.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie kept calling Li Miao his ¡°Little Sister¡±, which made Li Miao feel a little disgusted.


    However, she remembered that Qin Xiaojie was her second sister-inw¡¯s younger brother after all, so she couldn¡¯t show her disgust. She could only force a smile and say, ¡°In a few days. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not on the way. 1 won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    She walked to the door. When she saw Qin Xiaojie had no intention of moving away, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Please make way, 1 still have to go out and pour tea for the guests.¡±


    Even after hearing Li Miao¡¯s words, Qin Xiaojie didn¡¯t have any intention of moving away.


    He was still smiling casually, ¡°Little Sister Li Miao, it¡¯s so troublesome for you to take the train alone. We can have apanion on the way. We can talk¡­ Sigh¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Qin Xiaojie covered his ears and shouted, ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin grabbed his ear and pulled him out of the door.


    Li Miao held the teapot and it quickly fled the scene from the gap.


    Seeing that Li Miao had already left, Qin Xiaomin still had no intention of letting go. Qin Xiaojie quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Sister, my good Big Sister, let me go¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin let go of her hand and looked at Qin Xiaojie with a serious expression, ¡°Qin Xiaojie, what did I tell you before? You¡¯ve forgotten everything, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie rubbed her ears. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too sensitive. I just wanted to give her a ride. I¡¯ll be there in two days anyway.¡±


    ¡°We grew up together,¡± Qin Xiaomin sneered, ¡°I know what kind of sh*t you¡¯re going to take the moment you stick your butt out. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Li Miao. She¡¯s not a friend you can mess around with.¡±


    Seeing how serious Qin Xiaomin was, Qin Xiaojie could only say, ¡°I know, 1 know. I¡¯ll stay away from her in the future.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin only stopped when she saw that. She turned around and left.


    Looking at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s back, Qin Xiaojie muttered smugly, ¡°1¡¯11 see how you¡¯re going to control me when 1 get to B City!¡±


    This year, the students started school rtivelyte.


    Li Miao¡¯s school started on the 20th of the first month. She had booked a ticket for the 19th of the first month at 8 am.


    It was a little early and she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t make it in the morning, so she stayed at Li Xu¡¯s house the night before.


    At night, Zhang Kun went back to his own house, while Li Xu and Li Miao stayed in the same room.


    Li Miao stayed at home for the entire winter vacation. The school was about to start, and she was a little reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Sis, why do you think that the older one grows, the further away they are from home?¡± she sighed as shey on the bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re flying higher and higher.¡± Li Xu said casually.


    Li Miao stared at the ceiling in a daze and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t contact Liu Zijian during the winter break, did you?¡± Li Xu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    She wasn¡¯t too sure about Li Miao¡¯s situation at home. Liu Zijian¡¯s house wasn¡¯t too far from theirs.


    If the two of them really met in private, their family members might not find out.


    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯ve met once!¡± Li Miao said in a whisper.


    Li Xu panicked. She quickly turned around and looked at Li Miao, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ve already made things clear with him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Xu looked at Li Miao suspiciously. She didn¡¯t quite understand what Li Miao meant.


    ¡°After the new year, he dide to find me once. He wants to confirm our rtionship, but I¡¯ve already clearly rejected him.¡±


    ¡°You rejected him?¡± Li Xu¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Yes, I rejected him. I¡¯ve thought about your words carefully. Liu Zijian is indeed not suitable for me. 1 should have made a clean break with him while I still don¡¯t have any feelings for him. I thought it would be a difficult task, but¡­¡±


    Li Miao chuckled, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve overestimated my feelings for him. Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    Looking at Li Miao¡¯s expression, Li Xu believed that she was telling the truth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely meet someone more suitable for you in the future, someone more outstanding.¡± She consoled.


    Li Miaoughed, ¡°Maybe!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and sleep,¡± she said in a low voice afterughing, ¡°You still have to wake up early tomorrow morning!¡±


    Li Xu nodded and reached out to turn off the lights.


    In the dark, Li Miao¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she closed them after a long time.


    The next morning, when Zhang Kun went to work, he drove Li Miao to the station.


    Someone was watching her shop, so Li Xu had some time.


    In the morning, he made breakfast for the children at home. After breakfast, he drove Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to school.


    As for her, she sent Ji Yuanyuan to school..

 Chapter 380 - 380: Let Her Go

    Chapter 380: Let Her Go


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan went to and from school alone now. Li Xu was worried and sent her to and from school every day.


    She had be the second Hu Chunli.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was quite happy and did not get impatient at all.


    Being loved was such a wonderful thing!


    A few days after Li Miao left, Qin Junshan returned.


    No, his chauffeur and bodyguard had been reced by a young man who was younger than Gong Wenbai.


    He was slightly thinner than Gong Wenbai, but he wasn¡¯t as handsome as Gong Wenbai.


    He didn¡¯t like to smile and was very efficient.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan and the rest know that Gong Wenbai had actually resigned.


    When they heard this news, the person who was the saddest was none other than Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao Gong is too disloyal! He didn¡¯t even tell us when he resigned. He didn¡¯t even give us a chance to say goodbye!¡±


    Qin Junshanughed, ¡°Your Uncle Xiao Gong has already taught you his trump cards. How is he not loyal?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed, ¡°The road to the martial world is long. I¡¯m fortunate to have met you. 1 just don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future.¡±


    Qin Junshan shook his head.¡± You, Xiao Li¡­ Brother is also quite skilled. You can learn kung fu from him in the future!¡±


    Xiao Li was only 22 years old this year, and Ji Zi¡¯ang was 13. It seemed more appropriate to call him brother than uncle.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li immediately said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled awkwardly and replied politely, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiao Li!¡±


    Although Brother Xiao Li was a good person, he couldn¡¯t rece Uncle Xiao Gong.


    Seeing that Ji Ziang was still not in a good mood, Qin Junshan said, ¡°Your Uncle Xiao Gong is in B City now. You¡¯ll be able to see him when you go to B City again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was happy when he heard that.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When your Uncle Xiao Gong has stabilized, I¡¯ll help you get his number. You can call him then.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang was in high spirits again, Qin Junshan quickly changed the topic and quickly diverted his attention.


    In B City, Gong Wenbai, who was driving, suddenly sneezed twice.


    Seeing this, hisrade in the passenger seat teased, ¡°Which little girl misses you?¡±


    Gong Wenbai raised his hand and rubbed his nose, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    Hisrade smiled proudly and pointed at the bag of snacks in the back seat, ¡°Then who are these things for? It can¡¯t be for me to eat, right?¡±


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t say anything. He turned the steering wheel and entered a small road.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± hisrade asked curiously.


    ¡°Wait in the carter. I¡¯ll be back in about ten minutes.¡± Other than that, he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The car soon arrived at the entrance of B City¡¯s Normal University. Gong Wenbai parked the car.


    He took a bag of snacks from the back seat and walked into the school.


    He had sent Li Miao to school before, so he knew where her dormitory was.


    If she was in the dormitory at this time, she would just have to inform the dormitory manager and give her a call.


    He walked briskly and soon arrived at Li Miao¡¯s dormitory.


    However, from afar, he saw Li Miao¡¯s figure.


    She was in front of the dormitory door, tugging and pulling with a man.


    That man seemed to be the man he saw at the market earlier.


    Did it seem like¡­ the surname Liu?


    He pulled Li Miao¡¯s arm and tried to hug her.


    Li Miao kept struggling, but how could her strengthpare to an adult man?


    Seeing this, Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression turned cold, and he strode forward.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Gong Wenbai reached out his left hand and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Big Brother Gong? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, let go of me!¡±


    Li Miao and Liu Zijian said almost at the same time.


    When Gong Wenbai heard this, he only sneered and looked at Liu Zijian, ¡°You also know how to feel pain?¡±


    Li Miao rubbed her wrist and was stunned when she heard that.


    Gong Wenbai stopped and immediately let go of Liu Zijian.


    Liu Zijian looked at Gong Wenbai suspiciously and asked Li Miao, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Li Miao lowered her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Leave. Please don¡¯te looking for me in the future.¡±


    Due to Gong Wenbai¡¯s presence, Liu Zijian wanted to say something but held back.


    ¡°You go ahead and get busy. We¡¯ll talk about this another day,¡± he said in a low voice after a moment.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Gong Wenbai warily and suspiciously, then turned around and left.


    After he left, Li Miao looked at Gong Wenbai and forced a smile, ¡°Big Brother Gong, why are you here?¡±


    Gong Wenbai handed the thing in his right hand to Li Miao, ¡°1 happened to pass by this area, so 1 brought you something.¡±


    Li Miao was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and looked at the thing in Gong Wenbai¡¯s right hand.


    A momentter, she looked up with an awkward expression, ¡°No need, Big Brother Gong. You should keep these things for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat these things that were given to me by others. I¡¯ll just throw them away if they¡¯re ced at my ce. Help me deal with them!¡±


    Gong Wenbai ced the things by Li Miao¡¯s feet.


    Then, he turned around and was about to leave.


    A momentter, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around to return to Li Miao¡¯s side, ¡°Give me your hand!¡±


    Li Miao subconsciously thought he was concerned about her hand that was grabbed by Liu Zijian just now. She quickly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±


    As she spoke, she even extended her hand to Gong Wenbai as if to prove it.


    Gong Wenbai paused for a moment, then reached out and took out a pen from his shirt pocket.


    He pulled out the pen cap and reached out to hold Li Miao¡¯s hand. He wrote a string of numbers on the back of her hand, ¡°This is my number. If you need anything, you can call me!¡±


    After he turned around and left, Li Miao looked at the number on the back of her hand and reacted.


    It turned out that he was not concerned about her hand.


    It was her own wishful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Li Miao¡¯s face turned red.


    She picked up the snacks on the ground and turned around to walk back to the dormitory.


    After the first month of the lunar new year, time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of July.


    After the children finished their exams, the awards were given out, and summer vacation arrived.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi¡¯s elementary school life hade to an end.


    This year, Yang Jingyi¡¯s academic performance improved greatly under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s supervision.


    Therefore, when they came out of school, both of them had several awards in their hands.


    Li Xu was waiting at the school gate with two popsicles in her hands.


    When the two children came out, she reached out and handed them popsicles, ¡°Is it hot? Eat a popsicle to cool down!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the popsicle with one hand and handed over her certificate with the other, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll give you my certificate!¡±


    Li Xu took it happily. After taking a few nces, the smile on her face became even brighter.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Hu Chunli had something to do today and went out to do something.


    Therefore, Li Xu brought the two children home..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Doesn’t Belong to Me Anymore

    Chapter 381: Doesn¡¯t Belong to Me Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan returned very quickly. Ji Zi¡¯ang casually threw his bag on the sofa and pestered Li Xu, ¡°Mom, can you buy me a bicycle in two days?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for your brother to give you a ride? You don¡¯t even have to use your own strength. Others don¡¯t even have this kind of treatment if they want it!¡± Li Xu was cooking and said casually.


    ¡°Aiya, we have to buy it anyway. The sooner we buy it, the sooner we can enjoy it. Yuanyuan will be in junior high school next semester. I can¡¯t let my brother ce one in front and one behind, right?¡±


    Ji Zixuan had already returned to his bedroom and was packing his bag.


    ¡°I have no problem with that!¡± he replied loudly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not seem to hear Ji Zixuan¡¯s words as he tugged at Li Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mom, my good Mom, buy it for me!¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to buy it, I should buy it for Yuanyuan. You and your brother can just ride one!¡± Li Xu said.


    It was not that she was stingy and could not bear to buy it for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    However, with Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s personality, she was afraid that if she bought something that was neither heavy nor light, it would be inevitable that he would bump it.


    ¡°My ssmates all have bicycles, but I don¡¯t. They allugh at me. They don¡¯t even take me out on weekends!¡± with a long face, he deliberately made his words sound serious.


    As expected, Li Xu¡¯s expression wavered when she heard his words.


    ¡°Mom, as long as you buy me a bicycle, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡± Ji Ziang continued.


    ¡°What do 1 need your promise for?¡± Li Xuughed.


    After a pause, she said hesitantly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look in two days.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was happy and hugged Li Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°Mom, 1 knew you were the best to me. When I earn money in the future, I¡¯ll definitely be filial to you!¡±


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the future. Don¡¯t anger me now. Just treat it as filial piety.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    In the living room, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi were on the sofa.


    Ji Yuanyuan was watching television, but Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes quietly drifted over to Ji Zixuan.


    He sat in front of the desk and looked at the test paper seriously. The sunlight outside shone on his face.


    It was just like a scene in a TV series.


    Yang Jingyi was stunned.


    ¡°Alright, go wash your hands and eat!¡± suddenly, Li Xu shouted from the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up quickly and called Yang Jingyi to go to the bathroom, ¡°Let¡¯s go wash our hands!¡±


    However, after Ji Yuanyuan took a few steps, he realized that Yang Jingyi did not follow her.


    She stood still and looked back. She found Yang Jingyi staring nkly at the bedroom.


    Was her brother that good-looking?


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Wash your hands and eat.¡±


    Yang Jingyi came back to her senses. She was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She stood up and followed Ji Yuanyuan to the washroom.


    Not long after they finished eating, Hu Chunli came over.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Li Xu hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Hu Chunli waved her hand.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Hu Chunli wanted to develop her career in the city. For the sake of her children¡¯s education, she nned to buy a house in the city.


    However, she did not have much money on hand now, and the houses in the city were much more expensive than those in the county.


    After thinking about it, she still wanted to sell the house in the county.


    Anyway, this house was filled with her and Yang Junying¡¯s memories. She had long since given up on living there.


    If she sold the house and added all the money she had on hand, she could probably buy a smaller apartment in the city.


    Not long after the New Year, Hu Chunk¡¯s house was put on sale.


    It wasn¡¯t until a month ago that she found a buyer.


    Hu Chunli didn¡¯t even want the furniture in her house anymore. She had basically bought it when she married Yang Junying.


    The buyer knew that the furniture was all free, so they didn¡¯t hesitate for long before deciding.


    Today, they went to deal with the transfer of ownership and then signed a half-year lease contract.


    Hu Chunli hadn¡¯t bought a new house yet. Even if she did, she still needed to renovate it. It would take at least half a year before she could move in.


    Hu Chunli was generous and forthright. She sold a house and gave away furniture. The buyer was also very easy to talk to. Anyway, they were not in a hurry to move in.


    ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± Hu Chunli heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°The house doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll all have a new house.¡±


    Li Xu had enough money to buy a house in the city without selling it.


    ¡°Then this weekend, let¡¯s call Big Brother Zhang along and go to the city to look at houses. We have to hurry, otherwise, Zixuan will graduate from junior high school.¡± Hu Chunli asked.


    The two of them had thought very well before. They wanted to buy a house before Jingyi and Yuanyuan went to junior high school. Then, the two of them could go to junior high school in the city directly.


    However, theyter found out that the two of them had thought things too simply.


    The two of them had gone to the city several times before and knew a few schools in the city.


    The best high school in S City was No. 7 Middle School. Every year, more than a dozen students could get into B University and Hua University.


    In addition, the admission rates of Project 985 and Project 211 Universities were also much higher than other universities.


    No. 7 Middle School was located in the Laocheng District, which was the district with the most schools in the entire W City. There were also a few high-ranking junior high schools nearby.


    It was precisely because of this that the housing prices in the school districts near No. 7 Middle School were not cheap, and there were very few houses.


    Since the beginning of the year, Hu Chunli and Li Xu had been running to the city and had copied more than ten phone numbers from the agency.


    But until now, she still hadn¡¯t found a suitable house.


    The agent told them that there might be more houses in the summer.


    Many people bought houses here because of the school district.


    Every summer, a batch of children graduated from No. 7 Middle School.


    In that case, the house would lose its value in the eyes of the parents.


    They would put up the house.


    It had been a month since the children had finished their college entrance examination. Presumably, the houses that should have been hung up had already been hung up.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll see if the children are willing to go to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce or send them to my mother¡¯s house this weekend. The three of us will go to the city to look at houses.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11e over on Saturday morning,¡± Hu Chunli said.


    Then, Hu Chunli looked at Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi, we should go home.¡±


    Yang Jingyi obediently came out of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room and said goodbye to Li Xu, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie!¡±


    ¡°Bye, Jingyi!¡± Li Xu also waved at her.


    On Friday, after discussing with the children, they were more willing to go to the countryside than Qin Junshan.


    On Saturday morning, Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi to Li Xu¡¯s house.


    Zhang Kun drove the four children back to the countryside.


    Afterward, he brought Li Xu and Hu Chunli to the city to look at houses.


    As it was Saturday, Qin Xiaomin brought her child back.


    The weather in July was a little hot. She took a fan and ced it by the window to blow outside.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the use of blowing outside the window?¡±

 Chapter 382 - 382: Stop

    Chapter 382: Stop


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Children can¡¯t be blown by the fan directly, or they¡¯ll catch a cold easily. Besides, it¡¯s more useful to put the fan outside the window than inside.¡± Qin Xiaomin exined seriously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment and did not quite believe it.


    ¡°Auntie, are you lying?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it yourself.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang curiously picked up the fan and started experimenting.


    Li Nian and Li Xiang were both lying on the brick bed. The siblings were wearing the same onesie, and their faces were somewhat simr.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their sizes were different, others might have thought that they were twins!


    This was Yang Jingyi¡¯s first time at the Li family¡¯s residence. She was a little timid as she grabbed the corner of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes and followed behind her.


    Qin Xiaomin noticed Yang Jingyi¡¯s wariness. She thought for a while, took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, go to a small shop and buy some popsicles.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, how many do you want to buy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after taking the money.


    ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin counted the heads, ¡°¡®Buy six. You can buy whatever you want with the rest of the money.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Xiaomin had taken her into ount, Yang Jingyi felt less reserved.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not manage to find anything from his research on the fan, but when he heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, he became excited, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    He got off the bed and followed Ji Yuanyuan out.


    Only Ji Zixuan, Qin Xiaomin, and the two children were left in the house.


    ¡°Zixuan, did you get first ce in the final exam again?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked him.


    Ji Zixuan rubbed his nose in embarrassment, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You kids are all like your Aunt. You¡¯re smart,¡± Qin Xiaomin sighed.


    After saying that, she paused for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know when your Aunt will be back. She didn¡¯t call.¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s junior year was over. In the second half of the year, she would officially be promoted to senior year.


    There weren¡¯t many courses in the fourth year of university, and students had to go out for internships.


    Generally speaking, students would find a school they liked in advance, do an internship for a year in their fourth year, and sign a contract with the school directly after graduation to be a formal employee of the school.


    Li Miao wanted to take advantage of the summer vacation to find a school she liked.


    Therefore, Li Miao had not returned after a few days of vacation.


    ¡°Aunty¡¯s school is good, and her grades are good too. She¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Ji Zixuan said.


    Qin Xiaomin nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, there will definitely be no problem. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll ask Uncle for help.¡± She mumbled.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest returned.


    The three of them each held a popsicle in their hands. They walked into the courtyard and handed one to Meng Xiaoning, who was washing clothes in the courtyard.


    Only then did she carry the remaining two into the house.


    Qin Xiaomin and Ji Zixuan had just finished splitting one.


    Although Qin Xiaomin asked them to buy their favorite snacks, the children were quite sensible. Other than popsicles, they didn¡¯t buy anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan handed the remaining change to Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Second Aunt, we don¡¯t have anything we want to eat. 1¡¯11 return the rest of the money to you!¡± Qin Xiaomin reached out and stroked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair, ¡°Leave it here!¡±


    Just as they were talking, Li Yong came back from outside.


    The sound of the tricycle could be heard from afar.


    He was covered in mud and barefoot.


    When she entered the house, she saw the popsicle in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand and swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing how hot he was, Qin Xiaomin quickly handed him the popsicle in her hand, ¡°You eat. Why are you back?¡±


    Li Yong took the popsicle and took a big bite before saying, ¡°The water pipe is broken. 1 have to go to town to buy another one.¡±


    Li Yong finished the popsicle in two or three bites, then leaned over and kissed his son on the cheek before turning around and walking out.


    However, before he could go far, Ji Zi;ang caught up and grabbed Li Yong¡¯s hand, ¡°Second Uncle, are you going to town? 1 want to go too!¡±


    Li Yong hesitated for a moment before waving his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang cheered and got into the car tricycle.


    Seeing this, the other three children also wanted to follow.


    Qin Xiaomin was afraid the children would have no money to buy snacks when they went to town, so she quickly held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    She took out a ten yuan note from her bag and stuffed it into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pocket along with the change from earlier, ¡°Take this money. Jingyi, tell Yuanyuan what you want to eat, understand?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Yang Jingyi nodded shyly.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Yang Jingyi out and got into the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Yang Jingyi would not be able to stand steadily, so she pulled her hand and ced it on the board in front of her, ¡°You have to hold on tight. Don¡¯t let go!¡±


    It was Yang Jingyi¡¯s first time sitting in this kind of ¡®convertible¡¯, and the sun above her head made her a little dizzy. The tricycle¡¯s side board was also a little hot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± she nodded obediently.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yong started the tricycle.


    The thudding sound made Yang Jingyi¡¯s spirits rise, and she quickly sat down.


    Amidst the deafening thuds, Li Yong led a few people straight to the town.


    In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Li Yong instructed them, ¡°You guys go in and take a look. Is there anything you want to buy? Wait for me at the door after you¡¯re done. I¡¯lle back and settle the bill for you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang jumped out of the car and reached out to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Hold my hand!¡±


    Ji Zixuan jumped down as well. Seeing that Yang Jingyi had no one to help her up, he hesitated for a moment before reaching out to her.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes lit up. Her head was no longer dizzy, and her hands were no longer hot.


    She held his hand and jumped out of the car.


    Li Yong wanted to buy a water pipe. Seeing the four of them get out of the car, he drove forward.


    The four of them quickly entered the supermarket.


    Although the supermarket in town was not big, the variety of snacks was much moreprehensive than the small shops in the vige.


    Once they entered, they happily went straight to the snacks section.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind, followed by Ji Zixuan and Yang Jingyi.


    He followed them closely.


    There was nothing he wanted to buy. He did not really like snacks.


    Usually, if he needed anything, he just needed to tell his parents and they would buy it for him.


    Hence, after entering the supermarket, he stood at the entrance like Ji Yuanyuan.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Yang Jingyi did not move, Ji Zixuan said considerately, ¡°Jingyi, just tell Yuanyuan what you want to eat. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything!¡±


    A middle-aged woman hurried out of the shelf.


    Ji Zixuan quickly pulled Yang Jingyi to the side so that she could leave.


    Just as the woman was about to leave, the boss suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The woman paused for a moment, then walked even faster.


    The woman didn¡¯t even turn her head when the boss¡¯s expression turned cold. He came out from behind the cashier counter, took a few steps forward, and grabbed the woman at the entrance of the supermarket.


    ¡°Take out the thing in your arms!¡±

 Chapter 383 - 383:1 Won’t Dare to Do It Again

    Chapter 383:1 Won¡¯t Dare to Do It Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The boss¡¯ voice was a little loud, and Yang Jingyi jumped in shock as she subconsciously grabbed the corner of Ji Zixuan¡¯s shirt.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan protected Yang Jingyi while pulling Ji Yuanyuan behind him.


    In the supermarket, Ji Zi¡¯ang heard the boss¡¯s scolding.


    When they came in, the woman was in a corner, so Ji Zi¡¯ang thought there were only four of them in the supermarket.


    Therefore, when the boss opened his mouth, he was stunned for a moment.


    Then, he threw down his things and came out.


    He thought the boss was scolding them.


    When he came out, he realized his eldest brother and younger sister were standing there perfectly fine.


    At the door, the young boss grabbed the woman¡¯s clothes and scolded her again in a low voice, ¡°Take it out. Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡±


    The woman was wearing patched clothes, and her sandals were almost torn.


    Her hair was unkempt and her face was sallow.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised to see her dressed like this.


    In the past few years, everyone had lived a good life. It was really rare to see such tattered clothes and shoes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking it out, right? Then just wait. 1¡¯11 call the police now!¡± the boss was so angry that he dragged the woman to the cashier to make a call.


    When the woman heard this, she finally became anxious. She took out the things in her arms and handed them to the boss, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    It was a pair of pink sandals with diamonds and a bow.


    The shoes weren¡¯t big, so they should be for children.


    The boss lowered his head and looked at the shoes on the woman¡¯s feet, then at the shoes in her hands.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± after a moment, the boss snorted, ¡°You really stole my things. Do you think you can just apologize? Fortunately, I discovered it, what if I didn¡¯t? Did you just want to take my things and leave? No, we have to call the police!¡±


    He was a man, so he had a lot of strength. He dragged the woman to the cashier.


    He grabbed onto the woman¡¯s clothes tightly. Then, with a rip, the woman¡¯s clothes tore.


    The boss was stunned for a moment, but he still did not relent.


    He let go of the clothes and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist.


    Next to the cashier, he reached out and was about to press the phone number to call the police.


    The woman became anxious when she saw this. Suddenly, she knelt in front of the boss with a thud, ¡°Boss, 1 beg you, please don¡¯t call the police, please don¡¯t call the police¡­¡±


    Not only the boss, but Ji Yuanyuan and the rest were also stunned.


    It was said that men had gold on their knees, but so did women.


    Kneeling down for a pair of shoes, wasn¡¯t that a little too easy?


    There was no one else in the shop other than Ji Yuanyuan and the other three.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Ji Zixuan advised, Ask her to pay up. Why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡±


    In this situation, even if the police came, it would be useless.


    At most, he would give a warning and inform her family toe and get her.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If she can steal from me today, she can steal from others tomorrow. I have to call the police and let them teach her a lesson!¡± after a short moment of shock, the boss quickly recovered and said angrily.


    ¡°Boss, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± The woman knelt on the ground and grabbed the boss¡¯s hand that was about to reach for the phone, ¡°My daughter got first ce in the ss. She wants a new pair of shoes. 1 don¡¯t have money, so I was possessed. Please don¡¯t call the police¡­¡±


    The boss snorted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t wear it. If people without money can steal things, will there still bew in this world?¡±


    The boss shook off the woman¡¯s hand and pressed the call to the police.


    The police station in town was only a few hundred meters away. In less than five minutes, the police arrived.


    Seeing the police, the woman was even more frightened. She knelt on the ground and trembled.


    The police officer entered and frowned when he saw the situation, ¡°What happened? Even she steal from you, he can¡¯t make you kneel on the ground. What did you steal? How much is it worth?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to kneel,¡± the boss hurriedly exined, ¡°She knelt herself.¡±


    One of the young police officers stepped forward and was about to help the woman up, ¡°Big sister, get up and tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±


    However, the woman was kneeling on the ground and did not get up at all, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare. 1 beg you, let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you steal?¡± the older policeman looked at the boss and asked impatiently.


    ¡°Here, this one! She had it in her arms when she left. I almost didn¡¯t see it!¡± the boss reached out and pointed at the pink sandals.


    When the older police officer saw the pair of sandals, he was a little surprised.


    After being a police officer for so many years, he had probably seen everything.


    When the young policeman saw the pair of sandals, he was a little surprised.


    ¡°How much is this pair of shoes?¡± the young policeman asked.


    ¡°This pair is six yuan.¡± The boss replied.


    The older policeman wrote something on the paper and then looked at the two of them, ¡°The two of you,e back to the police station with us.¡±


    ¡°Big Sis, get up first. The amount involved isn¡¯t high. When the timees, you can ask your family toe over and pay up. It won¡¯t be a problem once you sign the papers.¡± The young policeman exined carefully and reached out to help the woman up.


    When the woman heard his words, her expression became even more frightened.


    Suddenly, she fell to the ground with a thud and her head hit the ground heavily.


    ¡°Please, I was just confused. My man was injured at the construction site and copsed on the brick bed. I just want to buy a pair of shoes for my daughter. I was confused for a moment. Please don¡¯t let my man know about this. I beg you¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s head hit the ground several times. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart palpitated when she heard that.


    ¡°How pitiful!¡± Yang Jingyi muttered to herself as she looked at the woman.


    Ji Yuanyuan carefully observed the woman¡¯s hand, which was full of calluses and cracks.


    ¡°Officer, this Auntie didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why don¡¯t I help her make up the money and don¡¯t inform her family?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and discussed with the older policeman.


    She felt this woman was not a repeat offender. If she was, she wouldn¡¯t have just stolen a pair of worthless shoes.


    In the supermarket, there were things that were more valuable than shoes, but she didn¡¯t touch them. Perhaps she really did have a paralyzed husband and a cute daughter who was good at her studies at home.


    If that was really the case, then if she helped the woman now, she might be saving a family.


    Even if the woman was lying, no one would lose anything. She was the only one who lost six yuan.


    Six yuan was not a lot to her. She would just treat it as if she had lost it!


    The older police officer refused, ¡°No, you¡¯re not her family. You have to have her familye.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything and merely looked at the young policeman beside him.


    The young police officer looked like he had not been working for long and was full of enthusiasm.


    If he could help say a few words, the older police officer might be able to make an exception..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Never Again

    Chapter 384: Never Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As expected, the young policeman hesitated, ¡°Senior,e out with me. 1 have something to tell you!¡±


    He tugged at the older policeman¡¯s sleeve and pulled him out of the supermarket.


    The two of them chatted outside for a while beforeing in.


    The older policeman put away the paper in his hand and looked at the woman. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again!¡±


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief and went forward to kowtow to them again.


    The young policeman stepped forward and helped her up forcefully, ¡°Big sister, get up and talk. If your family is in trouble, you can apply for subsidies. You can¡¯t do such a thing in the future!¡±


    The woman kept nodding, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and pointed at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Pay those things too!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly went forward and ced the items on the cashier.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi and Ji Zixuan.


    Both of them shook their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    The boss nced at the woman and began to settle the ounts for Ji Yuanyuan.


    After settling the bill, Ji Yuanyuan took the shoes and handed them to the woman. She said calmly, ¡°Auntie, take it.¡±


    With that, she left without waiting for the woman¡¯s reaction.


    Only then did the woman react. She kept thanking them.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and the rest came out, Li Yong was already outside.


    Ji Yuanyuan climbed into the car with Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s help.


    In the back of the truck, Li Yong bought a brand new water pipe.


    Behind him, the sound of thanks continued, but it was soon drowned out by the sound of the tricycle.


    After returning, Ji Yuanyuan did not mention a word about this matter.


    She handed the rest of the money to Qin Xiaomin, and Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t even look at it before she put it away.


    For two consecutive days, the four children were sent to the countryside.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli found two decent houses.


    They were all in the same neighborhood. Although they were not in the same building, they were not far away.


    The location and floor were not bad. One had two rooms and the other had three rooms.


    Moreover, the age of this house was considered short among the nearby residential areas.


    Thendlord was a first-hand owner. If they bought it, it would be a second-hand house. It was much better than the houses in the other districts that had gone through a few owners.


    The house was considered new, and theyout and decoration inside were not outdated.


    After a simple renovation, they could move in.


    Therefore, the two of them did not think long before they impatiently booked the house.


    If they considered it for too long, it might be snatched away by others.


    Both of them paid in full, and thendlord naturally made concessions on the price.


    At the end of July, the ownership of both houses waspleted.


    After buying the house, Li Xu only had 15,000 yuan left in her ount.


    The money he owed the Qin family previously was only left with 10,000.


    After paying off the money, there were only 5,000 yuan left in the ount.


    With this 5,000 yuan for renovation, as for the furniture¡­


    When the time came to move, she could save money by moving the furniture from her current house to the new house.


    In mid-August, Li Xu and Hu Chunli found a renovation team and began to renovate their new home.


    After the house was finished, it would still take some time before they could move in.


    Therefore, Li Xu and Hu Chunli nned to wait until next semester before they transferred to the city.


    The summer vacation passed just like that. Qin Mucheng did note over this summer vacation.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin helped them sign up for a summer camp ss.


    On September 1st, the family woke up early in the morning.


    Li Xu took ab and a headdress and carefullybed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair.


    Now that she was in junior high school, her hairstyles would be more mature. She couldn¡¯t tie her hair into two ponytails anymore. She was already two years younger than her ssmates. If she dressed too young, Li Xu was afraid she would be bullied in school.


    After tying her hair, Li Xu patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go wash your face!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan got up from the sofa and went to the bathroom.


    Zhang Kun had already packed up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, Daddy can¡¯t send you off. You should go to ss properly. Daddy will bring you some delicious food when 1e back tonight.¡± Zhang Kun said to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was very sensible, ¡°Goodbye, Daddy. Be careful on the way to work.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Zhang Kun waved at Ji Yuanyuan.


    With that, he hurried out the door.


    After the three children finished their breakfast, Li Xu brought the three of them downstairs.


    Downstairs, three bicycles were ced neatly.


    One for women and two for men.


    In the end, Li Xu still bought new bicycles for Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang rode their respective bikes while Li Xu rode thedy¡¯s bike and carried Ji Yuanyuan.


    The four of them walked out of the neighborhood. They waited at the gate for less than five minutes before Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi came over.


    After sending the children to the entrance of the junior high school, Li Xu reminded them carefully, ¡°Pay attention to ss. If you encounter any ssmates bullying you, go find the Teacher or your Brother, understand?¡± ¡°1 understand, Mom. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xu nodded and stretched out her hand to help Ji Yuanyuan adjust her cor, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Hu Chunli also reminded Yang Jingyi, ¡°Don¡¯t run around after school. I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡±


    After the children entered the school and their figures werepletely out of sight, Hu Chunli looked at Li Xu and said with a smile, ¡°Get on, I¡¯ll drive you back!¡±


    Li Xu jumped into Hu Chunli¡¯s bike and the two of them left.


    After Ji Yuanyuan entered the school, she was led by Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to the announcement board.


    There were several pages on it, all of which were the names of the new students this year.


    There was a ranking and a good ss behind the name.


    ¡°First grade, ss two!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly found Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s name, ¡°Not bad, Yuanyuan. You¡¯re ranked 32nd!¡±


    Ji Zixuan smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Yang Jingyi said with disappointment, ¡°Yuanyuan, what should we do? The two of us are not in the same ss¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Can you tell the teacher to let the two of us be in the same ss?¡±


    She reached out and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡±


    Many students from nearby viges attended this junior high school, so there were quite a lot of students.


    The more students there were, the more sses there would be. There were a total of six sses at their level.


    ording to the probability, the probability of her and Yang Jingyi being assigned to the same ss was very small.


    ¡°This¡­ Why don¡¯t we go back at noon and discuss it with our family?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s situation was special, and Hu Chunli probably had to go to the teacher to exin the situation.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Jingyi nodded eagerly.


    ¡°You can stay here in the morning then,¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted her, ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the afternoon!¡±


    She looked at the list and found Yang Jingyi¡¯s name after a while, ¡°You¡¯re in ss Three, so you should be next to my ss. We¡¯ll send you there first. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Yang Jingyi reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Good!¡±


    The four of them quickly headed to the first grade..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Somewhat Familiar

    Chapter 385: Somewhat Familiar


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As expected, ss 2 and ss 3 were next to each other on the first floor.


    After sending Yang Jingyi off, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan sent Ji Yuanyuan to ss Two next door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang deliberately stood at the door and said loudly, ¡°If anyone bullies you, tell Second Brother. Second Brother will help you vent your anger!¡±


    After saying that, he looked around the ss with a very childish gaze.


    There were already quite a few students in the ss. When they saw this scene, they whispered about Ji Zi¡¯ang curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little embarrassed and pushed him, ¡°Hurry up and go to ss.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s disdain. Instead, he puffed out his chest when his ssmates looked over.


    Ji Zixuan pulled him behind him and instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Wait for us downstairs after school. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    After Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang left, Ji Yuanyuan entered the ssroom.


    She randomly found a seat near the front and sat down.


    The remaining students entered the ssroom one after another.


    After the bell rang, the teacher came in.


    It was a middle-aged man who was not tall. His eyes were a little small, and he habitually squinted at people.


    He looked around the ss and said, ¡°Come out and take your seats!¡±


    He held a name list in his hand.


    The students stood up from their seats one after another and walked to the corridor outside.


    ¡°Who is Fang Xinyi and who is Ji Yuanyuan?¡± The teacher stood at the door and called out two names.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yuanyuan!¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand first.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, another girl raised her hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan was two years younger than her ssmates, so she was shorter than them.


    This ssmate called Fang Xinyi was even shorter than Ji Yuanyuan.


    She was wearing a dress that didn¡¯t fit her well. She said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xinyi.¡±


    The teacher nced at the two of them and pointed to the middle of the first row, ¡°You two sit at that table!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the lead and walked over. She stood by the table but did not sit down. When Fang Xinyi came over, she asked generously, ¡°Where do you want to sit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Fang Xinyi shook her head.


    When she spoke, she kept her head down, looking very reserved.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit here, you sit over there!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Fang Xinyi nodded, took off her bag, and ced it on the table.


    Her schoolbag was a little old, and the zipper was crooked.


    It seemed to have been torn and then sewn back together with a needle and thread.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan only took a nce before looking away.


    Outside the door, the homeroom teacher was still calling out the names of the others.


    The ssroom was soon filled with students in pairs.


    The homeroom teacher returned to the ssroom and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°My surname is Huo. I¡¯m your homeroom teacher.¡±


    He turned around and wrote a big ¡°Huo¡± on the ckboard.


    ¡°The order just now was based on your academic performance. By the way, the first-ce student in our ss, Fang Xinyi, is also second ce in the entire grade. Everyone has to learn from Student Fang Xinyi. In the following days, 1 won¡¯t show mercy!¡±


    After Teacher Huo finished speaking, most of the gazes in the ss gathered on Fang Xinyi.


    Fang Xinyi lowered her head and curled into a ball, her face flushed red.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at her and thought curiously, ¡®Could it be that the number one student in the ss has social anxiety?<sup>1</sup>


    She was a little amused as she packed her bag. When she took out her pencil case, she did not zip it up properly and one of the pens fell out.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly bent down to pick it up.


    Under the table and stool, Fang Xinyi was so nervous she was buttoning her shoes.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of a popr saying from her previous life.


    Awkward to the point of toes touching the ground. Was this referring to the current Fang Xinyi?


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to raise her head when her expression suddenly froze.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head.


    Why did Fang Xinyi¡¯s shoes look somewhat familiar?


    It was as if she had seen it somewhere before, but Ji Yuanyuan could not recall where it was.


    Perhaps it was because Ji Yuanyuan had lowered his head for a long time, Fang Xinyi looked over in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only smile and praise politely, ¡°Your shoes are really nice.¡±


    Fang Xinyi pursed her lips into a smile and whispered, ¡°My mother bought it for me because I got first ce.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was originally smiling, but after hearing Fang Xinyi¡¯s words, the smile on her face disappeared.


    She remembered something. During the summer vacation, they met a woman who stole shoes at the supermarket in town.


    The pair of shoes that woman stole seemed to be the same as the pair on Fang Xinyi¡¯s feet.


    The same pair of shoes was the reward for her being in the first ce.


    Was it really such a coincidence?


    Ji Yuanyuan did not think too much about it and quickly immersed herself in her studies.


    As long as you do good deeds, don¡¯t ask about your future.


    It had been a long time since the incident happened, and Ji Yuanyuan was not too curious at the moment.


    The homeroom teacher, Mrs. Huo, gave a few simple words before changing the teacher to teach.


    The Junior High School added a few subjects that primary school did not have. Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan had been listening to the lessons seriously the entire morning.


    At noon, the students who were far away from home had to eat in the cafeteria. When the teacher called for the end of the ss, these students ran out like a swarm of bees.


    Ji Yuanyuan slowly packed up her things. She would only go out after all the students had left.


    After packing her things, she hung the universal student card issued by the school around her neck.


    The school was closed, but the students who were close to home had to go home for lunch.


    In order to prevent ordinary students from impersonating ordinary students and sneaking out of the school, the teachers of each ss would calcte the number of ordinary students and give each person a card.


    The security guards at the school gate would let them in when they saw the card. Without the card, they were not allowed to go out.


    Ji Yuanyuan remembered that Fang Xinyi was not on the list of general students.


    But after ss, seeing that all the students had run away, Fang Xinyi still had no intention of moving.


    Ji Yuanyuan reminded her kindly, ¡°1 heard from my brother that there¡¯s not much food in the canteen. They¡¯re afraid that if they cook too much, it will spoil. So you have to go early for lunch. If you gote, there won¡¯t be any food.¡±


    Only the two of them were left in the ssroom.


    Fang Xinyi took out a stainless steel lunch box from the hole in the table and whispered, ¡°Thank you. 1 brought my own food. I won¡¯t go to the cafeteria.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Fang Xinyi¡¯s old lunch box and seemed to understand something.


    She stood up and whispered, ¡°Oh, I see. Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye!¡±


    Fang Xinyi raised her head, seemingly relieved, ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± coincidentally, Yang Jingyi was calling her from outside.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly walked out of the ssroom.


    As soon as she came out, Yang Jingyi grabbed her arm unhappily, ¡°Is that your deskmate? You guys seem to get along well?¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386: Isolated

    Chapter 386: Isted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s tone was a little serious, and Ji Yuanyuan realized something.


    She turned to Yang Jingyi and said seriously, ¡°Jingyi, we¡¯re best friends. But neither of us will be each other¡¯s only friend. You will have other friends, and so will I. But that doesn¡¯t affect our position in each other¡¯s hearts, right?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was happy again, ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll definitely be best friends.¡±


    Just as they were talking, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan came over.


    The four of them walked out of the school gate one by one. Hu Chunli was already waiting at the door.


    As soon as Yang Jingyi saw Hu Chunli, she discussed with her, ¡°Yuanyuan and 1 are not in the same ss. Mom, can you discuss with the teacher and transfer the two of us to the same ss?¡±


    She thought that Hu Chunli would definitely agree.


    But who knew that Hu Chunli would say, ¡°You¡¯ll be here for a semester. We¡¯ll be moving to the city next year. I¡¯ll arrange it for you when the timees. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, okay?¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t seem to like it, so she pouted and didn¡¯t speak.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was beside him, asked in surprise, ¡°The two of you are just next door. It doesn¡¯t prevent you from going to the toilet hand in hand after ss. Why do you have to be in the same ss?¡±


    As a boy, he obviously didn¡¯t quite understand the way girls insisted on being together.


    Yang Jingyi grabbed Hu Chunli¡¯s sleeve and didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, although she was a little unhappy, Yang Jingyi still epted Hu Chunli¡¯s idea.


    She no longer requested to be in the same ss as Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, when it was time to get finished ss, Yang Jingyi ran to the door of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ssroom and called her out.


    They would either go to the toilet hand in hand or talk in the corridor.


    As time passed, Teacher Huo started to have a problem with Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Tell Yang Jingyi from you ss not toe to our ss right after work!¡± In the office, Teacher Huo said to the homeroom teacher of ss 3.


    The homeroom teacher of ss 3 was a young teacher. When he heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her when I¡¯m free.¡±


    After Teacher Huo finished speaking, he reached out and took the documents on the table. He muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to hand in the form for the poor students. 1 have to go to ss to talk about this after school in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Huo, the first ce student in your ss seems to have a difficult family, right?¡± The teacher of ss 3 asked curiously.


    Ms. Huo sighed, ¡°It does look difficult. She never go to the cafeteria for lunch, always bring her own food. And the food she bring seems to be made by herself.¡±


    ¡°She made it herself?¡± the young teacher was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s shredded potatoes were fried until they were burnt. There¡¯s also the cabbage from a few days ago¡­¡± Teacher Huo shook his head helplessly.


    If it was an adult, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    The teachers would always take good care of students who came from poor families and had good grades.


    Ever since Teacher Huo realized that Fang Xinyi never went to lunch, he inevitably paid more attention to her.


    Teacher Huo sorted out the poverty application form and put it together with the textbook.


    Thest ss in the afternoon was his.


    After the bell rang, Teacher Huo handed a stack of application forms to the students at the edge of the first row, ¡°This is an application form for poverty. Students who have difficulties at home can keep one. After filling it out, you need to get the stamp of the vige chiefe or street where you are located and hand it over to me.¡±


    The stack of papers was passed from front to back, and then from back to front.


    By the time it reached Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi, there was not a single one missing.


    Therefore, Fang Xinyi was obviously hesitant, not knowing if she should take it.


    A twelve-year-old girl also had self-esteem.


    However, she only hesitated for a moment before keeping one of them and passing the rest to the others.


    After the entire ss was done, Teacher Huo counted.


    Only one application form was missing!


    He looked around and said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is a shameful thing. I¡¯ll leave these forms here. If anyone wants to take them, feel free to take them.¡±


    Teacher Huo ced the form on the podium, packed his things, and left.


    Once the teacher left, the students flew out of the ssroom like birds that had escaped from their cages.


    Fang Xinyi carefully folded the application form and ced it in the middle of the textbook.


    After packing her bag, Fang Xinyi quickly walked out of the ssroom.


    After Fang Xinyi left, the two girls sitting behind them whispered, ¡°I guessed it a long time ago. Look at her schoolbag. She¡¯s been carrying it for so many years. And her clothes, they¡¯re all faded¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t see her go out for lunch. One time, 1 came back early and found that she brought her own food, and she even¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to talk about people behind their backs, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted the two girls.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s studies were good, and her family¡¯s financial situation was not bad. Furthermore, on the first day of school, they already knew that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s biological brother was in the senior year.


    Therefore, no matter if it was the boys or girls in the ss, they did not dare to provoke Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you¡­¡± One of the girls whispered as she avoided his gaze.


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored the two of them and packed her bag before going out to look for Yang Jingyi.


    In the ss, only Fang Xinyi had submitted an application for poverty. Therefore, without any setbacks, this quota belonged to Fang Xinyi.


    However, from the moment Fang Xinyi submitted her application, the attitude of her ssmates towards her seemed to have changed.


    Most of the students kept a respectful distance from Fang Xinyi, as if poverty was a disease that would be contagious as long as they got close to her.


    Whether it was going to school or going to the toilet, Fang Xinyi was always alone.


    Very clearly, Fang Xinyi was isted.


    This phenomenon made Ji Yuanyuan feel a little ufortable. She did not understand why everyone could only see Fang Xinyi¡¯s poverty but not her excellence.


    Hence, she would drag Fang Xinyi along with her whenever she went to the toilet during ss.


    At the beginning, Yang Jingyi was also a little unhappy.


    However, when she found out about Fang Xinyi¡¯s situation, she dly epted it.


    The rtionship between the three of them also became better and better.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the middle of November.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli¡¯s house in the city had been renovated. They nned to take the children to the city to see their new home during the weekend.


    If the children had any needs, they could take advantage of the period before the new year to buy more.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s car could not fit so many people, so everyone discussed and decided to let the children take the bus. Li Xu and Hu Chunli went to the bus station to take a bus and then took a taxi.


    It was naturally cheaper for Zhang Kun to drive than to take a bus. He first brought Ji Yuanyuan and the rest to the house that Li Xu had bought.


    It was mid-November, and the weather was getting cold.


    As soon as she entered the house, the heat came. Ji Yuanyuan could not help but shiver..

 Chapter 387 - 387: Choosing a Room

    Chapter 387: Choosing a Room


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this room too warm?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Zhang Kun, ¡°It¡¯s using a municipal central heating system. It¡¯s different from the self-heating system in our county.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped forward and touched the heater in the living room, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I¡¯m sweating a little.¡±


    Standing at the living room¡¯s entrance, Ji Yuanyuan looked around the house.


    This apartment was supposed to be a three-bedroom, two-living room, and two-bathroom apartment.


    There was a master bedroom and a second bedroom facing south.


    The master bedroom had a bathroom and the second bedroom had a balcony.


    To the north was another second bedroom and kitchen, and the bathroom was just outside the door.


    The three bedrooms were not big, but the living room was huge. It was connected to the dining room without any partition.


    Li Xu thought that now that the children were all grown up, it was better to have their own space.


    Therefore, during the renovation, the east side of the living room was divided into a small bedroom.


    Although the living room was much smaller, the three rooms immediately became four rooms. Every child could have their own room.


    ¡°Take a look, which room do you want the most?¡± Zhang Kun pointed at the three guest rooms.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ran around the room happily. Looking down from the bedrooms, he chuckled, ¡°I think the master bedroom is not bad.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed, ¡°Then when your motheres over, you can discuss it with her. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shrugged, ¡°My mom definitely won¡¯t agree to it. She might even give me a meal of stir-fried meat with bamboo shoots.¡±


    As they were talking, Li Xu and Hu Chunli came over.


    After entering, Li Xu rubbed her hands and ced them on the heater.


    ¡°Have you seen the house? Have you chosen the rooms?¡±


    ¡°Let my younger siblings choose first,¡± Ji Zixuan said, ¡°I can stay in any room.¡±


    Li Xu then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two the chance to choose first. Take a good look. Which one do you want to choose?¡±


    Pausing for a moment, she pointed to the room facing south and said, ¡°There¡¯s a balcony in this room. Everyone will definitelye in and out, so Yuanyuan can¡¯t stay in this room. You can choose any other room!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang spoke first and pointed to the room to the north, ¡°1 want this!¡±


    This room was not adjacent to the other rooms, so the soundproofing was the best.


    If he stayed in this room, they wouldn¡¯t even notice if he wanted to stay upte to read a novel or something.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was pleased with his own thoughts.


    Ji Yuanyuan pointed to the room on the east side and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this.¡±


    That meant that Ji Zixuan was left with the second bedroom facing south. That room was thergest and faced south, so he naturally did not have any objections.


    The room allocation was so simple that Hu Chunli was a little surprised.


    She had thought that families with more children would have more disputes, but she did not expect the three children of Li Xu¡¯s family to be so obedient. It was as if they had never quarreled over anything.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°All right, that¡¯s settled for now. If you want to change in the future, just apply to me. I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Before Li Xu could finish speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang had already rushed to the bedroom in the north.


    ¡°Mom, do we have to buy a new bed?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was nning in the room, ¡°1 want a bigger bed, a desk here, and a bookshelf, the bigger kind¡­¡±


    After seeing Li Xu¡¯s house, they went to see Hu Chunli¡¯s house.


    Li Xu didn¡¯tck money, so although she wouldn¡¯te over to live this winter, she still paid for the heating.


    She had heard from the renovator that no matter how good the materials used in the newly renovated house were, there would still be some form of formalin. Turning on the heater could speed up the dposition of formalin.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t know much about this aspect or whether it was true or false.


    Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t cost much to turn on the heater for the entire winter, so she decided to give it a try.


    However, Hu Chunli didn¡¯t have much money on hand, so she didn¡¯t turn on the heater in her house.


    Fortunately, the sun was shining brightly today. The sunlight shone through the ss, and the room was warm.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s apartment was rtively small, with only two bedrooms.


    However, both bedrooms faced south, which was better.


    Although it wasn¡¯t big, it was more than enough for Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi.


    The weekend passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Monday morning arrived.


    After entering November, the weather was getting colder by the day.


    When it was time to woke up in the morning, Ji Yuanyuan did not want to get up.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Li Xu urged her to get up.


    After breakfast, Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her hands together and discussed with Ji


    Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, can you give me a ride?¡±


    The weather was too cold, and she didn¡¯t want to ride her bike.


    Being carried by someone at least could block the wind.


    Naturally, Ji Zixuan had no problem with it. As he put on the scarf, he said, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, why didn¡¯t you let me drive you? Do you not trust my driving skills or something?¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled but did not say anything.


    He mumbled, ¡°This won¡¯t do! I¡¯ll give you a ride this morning. 1¡¯11 get Big


    Brother to give you a ride when we get back!¡±


    Li Xu listened to the side and instructed, ¡°You can drive your Sister, but if you let her get hurt, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already dressed and went out first.


    After walking out of the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang mischievously stuck his head back and deliberately said, ¡°Mom, why is your temper getting worse recently? Be careful that Dad doesn¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    After saying that, he ran downstairs, probably afraid of being beaten up.


    Li Xuughed and did not argue with him, ¡°Zixuan, keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him drop your sister!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± Ji Zixuan replied obediently.


    He took the keys with one hand and called Ji Yuanyuan with the other, ¡°Hurry up and leave, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then, she looked at Li Xu, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Second Brother drive me!¡±


    Li Xu reached out and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face, ¡°Okay, go quickly.¡±


    When the two of them went downstairs, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already on his bicycle, ¡°Hurry up ande up.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored him and sat in the backseat.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned, ¡°What do you mean? Big Brother is your biological brother, but I¡¯m not?¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not say a word. With a kick, his bike sped off.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at their backs and huffed.


    A momentter, he still followed after them with resignation.


    Yang Jingyi came early today. When the three of them arrived at the gate of themunity, Hu Chunli was already waiting with Yang Jingyi.


    A few of them went to school together.


    From afar, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in surprise, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that your ssmate? Is she also called Yi?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned out and looked forward, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xinyi..¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388: Saw Wrongly

    Chapter 388: Saw Wrongly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°All, yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said in realization.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi were always together, and Ji Zi¡¯ang had seen them a few times.


    Ji Yuanyuan had told him Fang Xinyi¡¯s name several times, but he could not remember it.


    He could only remember this girl¡¯s name was the same as Yang Jingyi¡¯s, with the word Yi.


    At this moment, Fang Xinyi was pushing her old bicycle and standing at the school gate, talking to a woman face to face.


    The woman was carrying a huge luggage bag.


    When a few of them arrived, Ji Zixuan politely stopped the bike.


    ¡°Xinyi!¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out to her.


    Fang Xinyi and the woman turned around almost at the same time.


    Both of their expressions were a little off, especially Fang Xinyi whose eyes were red as if she had cried.


    The woman¡¯s expression was also very ugly. However, when she saw Ji Yuanyuan and the others, her eyes suddenly widened.


    She hurriedly turned her head, not knowing what to do.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang saw the woman¡¯s face, he suddenly asked in surprise, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    He looked at the woman, scratched his head, and stammered, ¡°Why does she look a little familiar?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression changed as she jumped down from the backseat of Ji Zixuan¡¯s bike. She quietly walked to Ji Zang¡¯s side and pinched him.


    ¡°Do you know my mother?¡± Fang Xinyi asked in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°So this is Auntie. Hello, Auntie. You look like one of our neighbors. My Second Brother must have seen it wrongly just now.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to have thought of something as he awkwardly added, ¡°Yes, I saw wrongly. Auntie, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    When the woman heard this, she turned around.


    There was still panic on her face, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Xinyi, go in. Mommy¡¯s leaving¡±


    Fang Xinyi held Mother Fang¡¯s hand, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°Be careful on the road, Mom. You have to eat dinner in the future.¡±


    Mother Fang nodded, nced at Fang Xinyi, and left with her bag.


    At this time, Yang Jingyi had already gotten out of the car and said goodbye to Hu Chunli.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi went forward and held Fang Xinyi¡¯s arm. The three of them walked in front while Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind.


    They had things on their minds, so no one spoke along the way.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother was actually the woman who stole shoes from the supermarket during the summer vacation.


    It seemed she really wasn¡¯t lying back then.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was somewhat d. She was d that she had developedpassion for Fang¡¯s Mother at that time.


    She had helped her friend.


    Just now, the three siblings must have recognized Mother Fang, but in order to protect Fang Xinyi, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know if Yang Jingyi recognized her, and was afraid that she would spill the beans.


    If Fang Xinyi knew how her first-ce prize was obtained by Mother Fang, she would definitely be very upset.


    The few of them remained silent until they reached the parking lot. After parking the bike, they walked towards the ssroom.


    When they reached the ssroom door, Ji Yuanyuan instructed Fang Xinyi, ¡°You go in first. My homework is in Jingyi¡¯s bag.¡±


    Fang Xinyi nodded and entered the ss with a dazed expression.


    At the door, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Yang Jingyi to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you remember anything just now?¡±


    Yang Jingyi knew what she meant and nodded, ¡°Fang Xinyi¡¯s Mother, we¡¯ve all met before. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Fang Xinyi. Let¡¯s pretend we¡¯ve never met.¡±


    Hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan returned to ss, Fang Xinyi had already ced the textbooks in her bag on the table.


    She lowered her head as if she was crying.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and took a piece of paper from her bag, quietly stuffing it into Fang Xinyi¡¯s hands.


    She thought Fang Xinyi was only so sad because she had parted ways with her mother.


    From Mother Fang¡¯s words and the luggage in her hand, she could tell that she was probably going on a long trip.


    With Fang Xinyi¡¯s family background, she probably went out to work.


    Such a young child, her mother went out to work, and there was only a paralyzed father at home.


    One could imagine how hard life was.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan soon noticed something was wrong.


    Fang Xinyi had always been a very serious child. Perhaps it was because she knew her family conditions were not good, so she could only study.


    Therefore, Fang Xinyi easily zone out during ss, sometimes to the point where she forgot to eat or sleep.


    But today, Fang Xinyi¡¯s condition had been bad since the morning.


    She even shed tears for no reason several times in ss.


    As her deskmate, Ji Yuanyuan naturally saw it.


    Not only Ji Yuanyuan, even Teacher Huo who was on the podium saw it too.


    After ss, Teacher Huo called Fang Xinyi to his office.


    Fang Xinyi still hadn¡¯t returned by the second period.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little uneasy.


    It wasn¡¯t until the end of the second period that Teacher Huo let Fang Xinyi go.


    Her eyes were red as she lowered her head and sat down in her seat under the gaze of the entire ss.


    After she returned, Fang Xinyi¡¯s mood worsened. For the second half of the ss, she kept her head down.


    Looking at Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan felt ufortable.


    He had wanted to go to the field with her after ss tofort her.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Teacher Huo to step on the bell ande over.


    He stood at the door and extended his hand to Ji Yuanyuan, gesturing for her to go over.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but she still got up and followed Teacher Huo to the office.


    In the office, Teacher Huo sat down with a ceramic teacup in his hand.


    He silently opened the lid, blew at the tea leaves floating on it, and took a sip of tea.


    From the beginning to the end, his brows were tightly knitted.


    A momentter, he put down the teacup and looked up at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Your rtionship with Fang Xinyi is pretty good?¡± Teacher Huo asked.


    ¡°Yes, we are good friends.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Ms. Huo nodded her head in relief, ¡°Something happened at Fang Xinyi¡¯s house in the past two days. Do you know about it?¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Teacher Huo raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°We met Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother at the school gate this morning. She was carrying a big bag and seemed to be going somewhere.¡± Ji Yuanyuan told him the truth.


    ¡°Oh, Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother went to work in the city. But that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Fang Xinyi¡¯s father passed away on Friday night.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    After a pause, she suddenly realized something.


    No wonder Fang Xinyi was dressed in ck today, and the headband on her head was also ck..

 Chapter 389 - 389: Alone

    Chapter 389: Alone


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xinyi¡¯s deskmate and a friend. She might not be in a good mood recently. You have to try your best to tolerate her. If there¡¯s anything wrong with her, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll solve it.¡± Teacher Huo said.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not hesitate and nodded, ¡°1 understand, Teacher!¡±


    Teacher Huo nodded, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re clear about this. Don¡¯t let Fang Xinyi find out. Just say that I¡¯m looking for you because of yesterday¡¯s homework, understand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded again.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should go back now!¡± Ms. Huo waved her hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and walked out of the office. Standing outside the door, she took a deep breath.


    In the office, the other teachers knew about Fang Xinyi¡¯s family situation and were asking questions at once.


    ¡°Her father fell from the construction site and became paralyzed. The person in charge of the construction site shouldpensate them. Now that her father has passed away because of this reason, he should be able topensate a lot.¡±


    ¡°The person in charge ran away a long time ago. It¡¯s just a temporary team. Her father doesn¡¯t even know the name of the foreman. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of money to treat her, her father wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°Have they called the police?¡±


    ¡°They called the police. They¡¯re still investigating. I wonder how the progress is.¡± Teacher Huo sighed.


    ¡°Then, is Fang Xinyi living with her grandparents now?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Fang Xinyi herself that her grandparents don¡¯t care about her. She¡¯s the only one at home now.¡±


    ¡°Alone? A thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl was alone at home? What was her mother thinking? The vige isn¡¯t that peaceful now. There are a lot of bachelors and hooligans who can¡¯t get married. If¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what can we do? Her father owed a lot of money for his medical treatment. Moreover, Fang Xinyi was so good at her studies, so she definitely had to continue to provide for her. It¡¯s fine in junior high school, andpulsory education doesn¡¯t cost much. But what about high school?¡±


    Instantly, the office was filled with sighs.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed again, feeling a little ufortable.


    The hemp rope is specially picked at the thin ce to break, and misfortune is especially found in the poor.


    A momentter, she made a decision.


    She turned around and knocked on the office door again, ¡°Teacher Huo!¡±


    When Teacher Huo saw Ji Yuanyuan, he was a little surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the office phone and asked, ¡°1 want to borrow the office phone to call my mother!¡±


    Teacher Huo did not know what Ji Yuanyuan was up to, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the office and dialed the number in the store.


    Although there were employees in the shop now, Li Xu would usually stay in the shop if she had nothing to do.


    Sure enough, the call was made. It was Li Xu who picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s me!¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied.


    ¡°Yuanyuan? What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything going on at school?¡± Li Xu was a little worried when she saw that it was Ji Yuanyuan on the phone.


    Calling back during ss time, could it be that something happened in school? Or was she wronged?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Can I not go home this afternoon? 1 want to apany Fang Xinyi at school.¡± Ji Yuanyuan discussed with Li Xu nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xu was obviously hesitant.


    ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood. 1¡¯11 tell you when I get home tonight. Can you bring me lunch at noon? I¡¯ll eat with Fang Xinyi!¡±


    Li Xu was assured of Ji Yuanyuan. She wouldn¡¯t lie. Perhaps something really happened to her ssmate.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go home and make it for you now. What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Meat. Mom, please make some meat dishes. I also want some fruit. Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. Thank you, Mom!¡±


    After hanging up, Ji Yuanyuan smiled at Teacher Huo, ¡°Thank you, teacher. Goodbye, teacher!¡±


    The bell had already rung. Without waiting for Teacher Huo to say anything, she turned around and ran back to the ssroom.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, a teacher beside her suddenly sighed, ¡°They¡¯re all children of the same age. Some of them are still acting coquettishly in their parents¡¯ arms, while some of them have already started to live alone.¡±


    Thenguage teacher was already in the ssroom. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan waste, she did not say anything.


    Probably because the teachers knew about Fang Xinyi¡¯s situation, even though Fang Xinyi was absent-minded in ss and would asionally cry, the teachers no longer paid attention to her.


    Fortunately, Fang Xinyi was sitting in the first row, so the students behind her could not see her losing herposure.


    After the morning sses were over, the children rushed out of the ssroom and went to the cafeteria.


    Fang Xinyiy on the table, motionless.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but did not disturb her. She ran out of the ssroom alone.


    During thest break, she had already told Yang Jingyi in the next ss that she wouldn¡¯t go home with them at noon.


    So, she didn¡¯t need to wait for Yang Jingyi and the others toe out.


    Ji Yuanyuan ran to the school gate in a sh. Li Xu was already waiting at the gate.


    Li Xu more or less knew some things about Fang Xinyi. She knew that this meal was eaten together with Fang Xinyi, so she made a lot of food.


    She carried two lunch boxes, ¡°They¡¯re all the same. One is for you, and the other is for Fang Xinyi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Go back quickly. Don¡¯t let Fang Xinyi wait too long.¡± Li Xu smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and returned to the ssroom with two lunch boxes.


    On the way back, she happened to bump into Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others. Ji Yuanyuan did not have time to greet them and ran far away.


    Back in the ssroom, other than Fang Xinyi, there was no one else.


    She was still lying on the table, not even changing her posture.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and rxed the expression on his face. He carried the lunch box to his seat and sat down, ¡°1 won¡¯t be going back for lunch today. My Mom sent me my lunch, shall we eat together?¡±


    Fang Xinyi probably did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to not leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 brought lunch. Thank you.¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s voice was muffled.


    She still did not look up.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the lid of the lunchbox, ¡°Eat mine first. My mother gave me two portions. She specially brought them for you. Try it. My mother¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan say the food was specially brought for her, Fang Xinyi was stunned. Shey there and tidied herself up for a while before she raised her head.


    Her eyes were red and her face was swollen.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended not to see it and ced the lid of the lunchbox aside. There were severalyers to the lunch box. The firstyer was filled with fruits prepared by Li Xu. There were a few strawberries, a few slices of oranges, and a mango.


    The fruits were all processed. The stems of the strawberries had been removed, the white veins on the oranges had been removed, and the mangoes were also cut into pieces.


    Fang Xinyi looked at the fruit and was stunned for a moment. Her eyes reddened again..

 Chapter 390 - 390: Do You Know Everything?

    Chapter 390: Do You Know Everything?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The secondyer was filled with stir-fried meat with lettuce, the thirdyer was rice, and on top of it was tomato and egg soup. The bottomyer was pork rib soup.


    The pork rib soup had more ribs than soup, and it was steaming hot.


    Fang Xinyi retracted her gaze and whispered, ¡°No, thank you. My mom cooked for me this morning.¡±


    She took out her lunch box from the drawer on the table. She opened the lid and saw that there were still shredded potatoes and rice inside.


    The only difference was that today¡¯s shredded potatoes were bright in color. The crispy shredded potatoes were mixed with red and green peppers, looking quite appetizing.


    ¡°Wow, it looks delicious. Can I have a bite?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment before pushing her lunch box in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a big bite. She could not help but praise, ¡°Delicious, really delicious.¡±


    The taste was indeed not bad. It was sour and spicy.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together. You eat mine too.¡± As Ji Yuanyuan ate, he pushed the lunchbox that Li Xu had brought to Fang Xinyi.


    Fang Xinyi looked at it and suddenly, tears fell.


    ¡°Do you know everything?¡±


    Fang Xinyi was a smart child. She could sense Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormality today.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She was even more certain of her own thoughts.


    She suddenly could not hold back her emotions. She turned around and hugged Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°What should we do? 1 don¡¯t have a father anymore¡­¡±


    Her words made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes tear up and she almost cried.


    No one couldfort her in such a situation.


    Things like how the dead turned into stars and looked at you from the sky, and how only being forgotten wereplete death. Those were all words used tofort children.


    She stretched out her hand and gently patted Fang Xinyi¡¯s back, saying, ¡°You have to take good care of yourself. That¡¯s what your father wants too, right?¡±


    A momentter, Fang Xinyi nodded her head vigorously.


    She raised her hand and touched the corner of her eye. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Not only did she finish all the food that she brought, but she also finished all the food that Ji Yuanyuan brought.


    She probably hadn¡¯t eaten well for the past two days.


    From what the teacher meant, even Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents did not care about her. Presumably, other rtives would also avoid her as much as possible. And her mother was busy with her funeral. She probably didn¡¯t even have the time to be sad, let alone care about her.


    After dinner, Fang Xinyi picked up her lunch box and wanted to wash it.


    ¡°No need to wash it,¡± Ji Yuanyuan stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll take it home to wash it tonight.¡±


    She closed the lunch box and ced it beside her.


    The students had also finished eating and came back one after another.


    Ji Yuanyuan extended his hand toward Fang Xinyi and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the field and take a walk?¡±


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment before reaching out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    The two of them held hands and soon arrived at the field.


    The weather outside was a little cold, so Ji Yuanyuan hid her hands in her sleeves.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, thank you!¡± Fang Xinyi suddenly spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before waving her hand, ¡°What are you thanking me for? 1 didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done quite a lot.¡± Fang Xinyi lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°The other students know that my family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t good, so they don¡¯t like to interact with me. Only you treat me well.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about them? As the saying goes, don¡¯t bully the poor. Although your current conditions are worse than theirs, you¡¯re better at studying than them. You¡¯ll definitely be better than them in the future.¡±


    Fang Xinyi nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely study hard. I can¡¯t let you and Teacher down. Also, my mother. I must let her live a good life in the future.¡±


    After a pause, she sniffed, ¡°My mother said that people like us only have the chance to change our destiny if we study hard. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be like my father in the future, working hard at construction sites. If I¡¯m not careful, I might even lose my life.¡±


    Hearing her words, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little bitter in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡±


    The two of them walked around the field again and again until it was time for ss before they returned to the ssroom.


    From that day onwards, Ji Yuanyuan would stay behind to have lunch with Fang Xinyi every day.


    Of course, lunch was delivered by Li Xu.


    However, Fang Xinyi still insisted on bringing food every day. The two of them shared the food together, and the food was eaten clean every day.


    In order not to make Fang Xinyi feel embarrassed, Ji Yuanyuan would deliberately ask Fang Xinyi some questions every day.


    Fang Xinyi answered patiently.


    Gradually, Fang Xinyi seemed to have walked out of the pain of losing her loved ones, and she became more cheerful.


    However, the warmth Ji Yuanyuan gave Fang Xinyi was limited.


    Their family had already decided to move to the city the next year.


    On the day of the holiday, after learning of this news, although Fang Xinyi was a little disappointed, she still forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my address. If youe back in the future, you cane to my house to y with me.¡±


    As she spoke, she tore out a piece of paper from her school bag and wrote down her home address before handing it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Looking at the paper, Ji Yuanyuan carefully put it away, ¡°Yes, 1 must go if 1 have the chance. Also, you must study hard. In the future, we might have the opportunity to go to the same high school.¡±


    If Fang Xinyi¡¯s academic performance was good enough, she would be a hot potato that many schools would fight for when she entered high school in the future.


    At that time, she might be able to go to school in the city.


    At that time, it was not impossible for them to go to the same school.


    Fang Xinyi nodded solemnly.


    As the two of them were talking, Fang Xinyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here!¡± she waved in a certain direction.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Fang Xinyi¡¯s gaze and saw Mother Fang carrying the luggage bag from before and walking over quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother would feel awkward when she saw them, so she quickly bid farewell to Fang Xinyi.


    Taking advantage of the start of the winter vacation, Li Xu began to pack up with the whole family.


    They nned to move there before the New Year. Anyway, they had already paid the heating fees there. It would be a waste not to stay there.


    Most importantly, Qin Xiaomin brought Li Nian over to sit for a long time yesterday. When the two of them were chatting, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words gave her an idea.


    Zixuan grades had always been good since he was young, especially when it came to math. He had almost always scored full marks on countless exams.


    Furthermore, he seemed to like math a lot.


    When he had pocket money, he would buy books.


    Unlike Ji Zi¡¯ang, who liked to buy martial arts novels, she almost always bought math books.


    In the past, Li Xu was quite contented. No matter where Ji Zixuan went, his academic results were always among the best.


    She didn¡¯t have any requirements for the child, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Qin Xiaomin reminded her yesterday.


    Since he had this talent and was interested, he might as well train him in this aspect..

 Chapter 391 - 391: New Life

    Chapter 391: New Life


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She thought she could send Ji Zixuan to the Mathematical Olympiad training ss.


    If he was interested, there would be a Mathematical Olympiadpetition in March next year.


    ording to Qin Xiaomin, if one could get a ce in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, they would be able to get extra points for the college entrance examination in the future.


    If they were chosen by a school, they could even be directly rmended.


    Li Xu was moved by Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words. She wanted to move over quickly and register Ji Zixuan for sses.


    Even if he did not like the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, it did not matter. There was no harm in attending the ss.


    There were many things in the house, big and small, all scattered.


    However, this was not difficult for Li Xu. They had ready-made cars.


    She called Meng Qingxin over, but a car naturally couldn¡¯t fit all of them. Meng Qingxin even brought a helper over.


    Two big cars were enough.


    After choosing an auspicious day, Li Xu and the others moved to their new home in the city.


    The new house was on the fifth floor and there was no elevator. After everyone moved the things in the car home, they were all exhausted.


    The family, Meng Qingxin, and the others went to a restaurant outside to have a meal. They stuffed money into their pockets before letting Meng Qingxin go back.


    After dinner, it was already past eight in the evening.


    As the family slowly walked back to their new home, Li Xu discussed with Ji Zixuan, ¡®Til take you out tomorrow. If you¡¯re interested, 1¡¯11 sign you up. Just treat it as an extracurricr activity. Don¡¯t feel too stressed.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded calmly, ¡°Good!¡±


    Seeing he was not against it, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief. She then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°What about you two? If there are any subjects that you¡¯re interested in, I can register them for you!¡±


    When Ji Ziang heard this, he immediately shivered and shook his head, ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m not interested in anything. You can sign up Big Brother.¡±


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s academic performance was good, his grades were average in every subject. There were no subjects that dragged him down, and there were no subjects that scored full marks.


    When he was in primary school, he was quite studious. He went from second tost to a dozen, and then from a dozen to fifth.


    However, after that, his motivation to study could not go up, and he had been hovering around the fifth and sixth ces.


    Li Xu knew very well that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s level was not limited to this. It was just that he did not put all his energy into his studies, so his results remained the same. There was no improvement or deterioration.


    He liked too many things. He liked watching TV dramas, reading martial arts novels, making friends, and running around outside.


    Of course, although Li Xu knew this, but she did not want to force him to change anything.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was in a good state right now, and his grades were alright. It would not be a problem for him to get into a good high school.


    While he could still y without care, she would let him y.


    When he grew up, he would have more troubles. It would be difficult for him to be so carefree again.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu¡¯s expectations of her were even lower.


    Yuanyuan was different from Zi¡¯ang. Although she was younger than Zi¡¯ang, she was much more mature than Zi¡¯ang psychologically.


    She had skipped two grades. Although she was already in middle school, she was only ten years old.


    As long as her daughter was happy, it was enough.


    Anyway, no matter what, she and her two brothers were behind him.


    Li Xu made up her mind, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring Big Brother out tomorrow. Are you two going to Grandpa Qin¡¯s ce with me or Dad?¡±


    After a pause, before Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, she said, ¡°I heard that your Brother Mucheng ising over tomorrow!¡±


    It had been a few days since the holidays started. Qin Mucheng had also packed his bags and nned toe over for the winter vacation.


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang impatiently raised his hand and said, ¡°I want to go back with Daddy.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I want to go back with Daddy too!¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Alright. Your Father has to leave at six in the morning tomorrow. Let¡¯s hurry home and pack up. Go to bed early.¡±


    As she spoke, she held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and quickened her pace.


    Seeing this, the father and son quickly followed.


    When they got home, the family went back to their rooms.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room was separatedter, it was made of good materials. Whether it was soundproofing or warmth, it was very good.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little hot the moment she entered the room.


    She took off her coat and hung it on the hanger at the entrance.


    The bed in the room was still the same bed she had slept on before. It was big enough.


    She took the brand new pink four-piece set that Li Xu had prepared for her from the side and quicklyid it out.


    By the time she came out of the room, the two brothers had already taken over the bathroom to shower.


    She found her own boxes from the many boxes in the living room.


    It was filled with her clothes and small items.


    Zhang Kun helped her drag the box into the room and instructed, ¡°First, organize the things you need today. When the brotherse out, you go take a shower first. It¡¯s not toote to clean up the rest tomorrow night. Don¡¯t sleep toote.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and replied obediently, ¡°Got it. Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and rubbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head before leaving.


    In the room, Ji Yuanyuan was unhurriedly packing his things.


    She had the space, so time was not a problem for her.


    The house was in a mess and she felt ufortable looking at it. It was better to clean it up at night.


    She wiped the desk with a rag and put her bookshelf on it, then put all the extracurricr books on it.


    As for the books for the summer vacation, they were ced on the desk.


    When she took out her book from her bag, a note fell out.


    She bent down and picked up the note on the ground.


    It was the note that Fang Xinyi had given her. On it was Fang Xinyi¡¯s address.


    She looked at it carefully again, then carefully put the note into an extracurricr book.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan had alreadye out of the bathroom. Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed in satisfaction, ¡°The bathroom is so warm. It¡¯s not cold at all when you take a shower. Go and try it!¡±


    The temperature in the previous house was not high enough, and the temperature in the bathroom was several degrees lower than the indoor temperature.


    Therefore, it was obvious that she was still a little cold when she took a shower.


    Upon hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, Li Xu called out to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, you take a shower first. Go to bed early after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    As expected, it was warmer than in the old house. After taking a shower, Ji Yuanyuan returned to her room and continued to pack the rest of her things.


    There were quite a lot of things, and she only finished packing after midnight.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground.


    She went to the window, pulled the curtains open a crack, and stretched.


    She was surprised to find that there were a few windows in the building next door that was still lit up..

 Chapter 392 - 392: Bass

    Chapter 392: Bass


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There were even a few windows that had their curtains open. From afar, one could see the children sitting in front of the desk, burying their heads in their books.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed slightly and drew the curtains again.


    Early the next morning, Li Xu woke up and pulled Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang out of bed.


    Knowing that there was still time, the two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat breakfast, so Li Xu didn¡¯t cook.


    After tidying up the two children, she packed them up and sent them to Zhang Kun¡¯s car.


    ¡°Slow down on the road, Zixuan and I won¡¯t wait for you to eat dinner tonight.¡± Li Xu discussed with Zhang Kun through the car window.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to wait for us. We¡¯ll be back at least eight o¡¯clock.¡± Zhang Kun started the car and urged her,¡± ¡®It¡¯s cold outside. You should go back quickly. You can still get some sleep.


    Li Xuughed, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. It¡¯s time to cook. Zixuan will wake up soon.¡±


    She raised her hand and waved at them, ¡°Bye-bye!¡±


    The siblings in the backseat leaned against each other and greeted Li Xu with a sleepy expression, ¡°Bye, Mommy!¡±


    Zhang Kun rolled up the car window and drove off with the two of them.


    Li Xu stood rooted to the ground. After the car disappeared, she gathered her clothes and turned around to go upstairs.


    As for Zhang Kun, he was hoping the two little fellows could talk to him so he wouldn¡¯t feel sleepy on the road.


    Who knew that not long after they set off, the siblings would snuggle up in the backseat and sleep soundly?


    Through the rearview mirror, Zhang Kun looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly.


    They left early in the morning, so the traffic wasn¡¯t too congested.


    They set off at 6:30 and arrived at Qin Junshan at around 7:10.


    Zhang Kun put down the two children and did not have the time to greet Qin Junshan. He directly turned the car around and left.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would bete.


    He reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, the nanny, Xiao Qi, came over and opened the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re early? Come in, have you eaten?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang entered first and asked, ¡°Grandpa Qin, when will Brother Mucheng arrive?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind him and smiled at Xiao Qi, ¡°Auntie Qi, we haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Xiao Qi immediately looked at Qin Junshan, ¡°Then, you should apany the children to have some porridge. I¡¯ll make another te of fried dumplings.¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded at the nanny, Xiao Qi, ¡°Alright, make more.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ji Ziang, ¡°It¡¯s probably in the afternoon. Brother Xiao Li went to B City yesterday and brought your Aunt back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang cheered up, ¡°I can see two people I haven¡¯t seen in a long time.¡±


    Qin Junshan smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zixuan? Why didn¡¯t Zixuane over?¡±


    In the past, the three children woulde together. Why were there only two today? Qin Junshan muttered in his heart.


    At the mention of Ji Zixuan, his face scrunched up, ¡°My Big Brother is in trouble. It¡¯s already the holidays, but he still has to go to ss!¡±


    ¡°sses? What ss?¡± Qin Junshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a very powerful ss.¡± Ji Ziang said casually.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s the Mathematical Olympiad training school. My mother wants my brother to participate in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition next year.¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your brother is just like Mucheng. He¡¯s born to learn.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at him and joked, ¡°Grandpa Qin, are you trying to sell your melon?¡±


    Qin Junshanughed, ¡°How is it that I¡¯m the one selling melons? Aren¡¯t 1 telling the truth?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled and did not continue.


    Xiao Qi, the nanny, quickly prepared breakfast. The three of them sat together and finished their breakfast while chatting andughing.


    After breakfast, a call came from B City.


    It was Cheng Shuqin, ¡°Mucheng and the others had already set off. They should be arriving around noon.¡±


    It¡¯s already noon, and it was beyond their expectation.


    ¡°Make a few more dishes for lunch,¡± Qin Junshan immediately instructed Xiao Qi., ¡°Mucheng and Miaomiao will be back for lunch.¡±


    Xiao Qi, the nanny, smiled and said, ¡°Got it. 1¡¯11 make more of Mucheng¡¯s favorite dishes. He doesn¡¯t like sweet food and sour food.¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Yes, make more of Mucheng¡¯s favorite food.¡±


    Ever since Cheng Shuqin made this call, Qin Junshan had been restless.


    He knew that it was impossible, but he went out every half an hour to see if they hade.


    He had walked back and forth countless times.


    They waited from eight o¡¯clock to twelve o¡¯clock, but Xiao Li¡¯s car still didn¡¯te back.


    Qin Junshan simply did not enter the house and waited at the entrance.


    Seeing that he was burning with anxiety, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan also brought a stool out and waited outside with Qin Junshan.


    Xiao Li¡¯s car only appeared not far away at around 12:30 pm.


    Qin Junshan stood up from his chair excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Mucheng. Mucheng and the others are back.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Qin Junshan¡¯s feelings.


    Ever since Qin Junshan returned from B City in the first month of this year, he had not seen Qin Mucheng again.


    During the summer break, Qin Mucheng went to the summer camp and could note over.


    It had been almost a year since they had met. Wasn¡¯t it exciting?


    In fact, Ji Yuanyuan was also quite excited now. She was not much calmer than Qin Junshan.


    The car approached from afar and quickly stopped at the entrance.


    Although Xiao Li was young, he was a steady driver, even more so than Gong Wenbai.


    After the car was parked, he impatiently went forward and opened the backseat door.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng!¡± when Ji Zi¡¯ang saw Qin Mucheng, his eyes lit up.


    Qin Mucheng smiled at him and greeted him, ¡°Zi¡¯ang!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression became even more surprised, ¡°Brother Mucheng, your voice¡­¡±


    Hearing the voice, Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Speaking of which, she had not spoken to Qin Mucheng on the phone for more than a month.


    More than a month ago, Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice was still hoarse and hoarse.


    But now, it had be a deep bass.


    Qin Mucheng nodded and got out of the car. He looked at Qin Junshan and Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Grandpa, Yuanyuan, I¡¯m back!¡± he whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s change in the past year was very obvious.


    Not only did his voice sound better, but he also grew taller and his face seemed to have grown.


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression,


    ¡°I brought you a gift. Do you want to see it now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and her ears were a little red. She quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. You must be hungry after taking the trip all the way, right?¡±


    Just as they were talking, Li Miao, who was in the passenger seat, also got out.


    Qin Junshan greeted them happily, ¡°Come in quickly. Xiao Qi has already prepared lunch. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk after dinner..¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393: The Old Qin Family

    Chapter 393: The Old Qin Family


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone followed her in. When they sat down, Qin Mucheng realized that one person was missing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Zixuan? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Qin Mucheng asked curiously.


    Speaking of which,pared to Ji Zi¡¯ang, he and Ji Zixuan had more inmon.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly exined, ¡°We moved to a house in the city yesterday. Today, my mother brought my brother to a training ss. She wants my brother to participate in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with this, including the time and format of the major tournaments. If there¡¯s anything he doesn¡¯t understand, he can call me anytime.¡±


    Qin Junshan listened and became smug, ¡°Our Mu Cheng has been participating in math and physicspetitions since he was young. He knows all kinds ofpetition systems.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mucheng. I¡¯ll tell my brother when we get back. However, my mother only has this idea. As for whether or not he wants to participate in the future depends on my brother.¡±


    Qin Mucheng said softly, ¡°Brother Zixuan will definitely be fine. His math results are very good. I know that.¡±


    Qin Junshan saw this and called out, ¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s talk after dinner. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Everyone was indeed hungry. It was almost one o¡¯clock.


    After dinner, Xiao Li brought Qin Mucheng¡¯s luggage in.


    One of the tworge boxes contained Qin Mucheng¡¯s clothes and daily necessities.


    Xiao Li carried the box to the bedroom on the second floor while the other big box was filled with the gifts that Qin Mucheng had brought from B City.


    Qin Junshan, Ji Yuanyuan, and Li Miao all went over curiously. They wanted to see what was inside Qin Mucheng¡¯s box.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, however, sat on the sofa, rubbing his belly and showing no intention of moving.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang,e over and see what Brother Mucheng brought you.¡± Qin Junshan called out to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to look.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed, ¡°I know that most of this box is for Yuanyuan.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Junshanughed out loud, ¡°Yuanyuan will be a member of our Old Qin family in the future. You can¡¯tpare to her.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed again, ¡°Forget it, forget it. You guys can see. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Qin Mucheng took out a box from the pile of gifts.


    ¡°Are you really not interested? This game console was just released this spring.


    1 thought you would like it. Since you¡¯re not interested, then I¡¯ll give it to Brother Zixuan.¡± Qin Mucheng said deliberately.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang jumped up from the sofa and ran over, ¡°What game console?


    Qin Mucheng opened the box and smiled under Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°The PS2.1 wonder if Brother Zixuan likes it¡­¡±


    Before Qin Mucheng could finish his sentence, Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and chuckled at him, ¡°Brother Mucheng, I knew that you¡¯re the best to me. My brother doesn¡¯t like to y games, so give it to me!¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng had yet to say anything, Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his finger and swore to the heavens, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember your kindness to me. When you and Yuanyuan get married in the future, I promise not to block the door.¡±


    Blocking the door was the custom of marriage in S City. When the groom went to get married, the bride¡¯s rtives and friends would block the door and not let him in.


    They had to make things difficult for the groom before they could let him go.


    This segment was probably the nightmare of all grooms in S City.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had attended a few weddings before, so he was deeply afraid of this custom.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face turned red when he heard his words. He reached out and handed the game console to him, ¡°Here you go!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang carefully held the game console and looked at it repeatedly. He even muttered, ¡°There¡¯s a ssmate in our ss who treasures it very much. I heard that it was very expensive. Some students went to his house to y, and the other students all fawned over him and lined up to go to his house to experience it.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it, it¡¯s not expensive!¡± Qin Mucheng coaxed him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was touched by her words and expressed his loyalty again, ¡°Brother Mucheng, don¡¯t worry. If Yuanyuan dares to bully you in the future, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled his eyes and looked at him, ¡°All right, go y your game and stop talking.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang happily carried the game console to the sofa to read the instructions.


    The remaining gifts in the box were basically all for Ji Yuanyuan.


    There were clothes, skincare products, and extra-cursory books¡­


    There were all kinds of things, and the adults were also watching with great interest.


    By the time Qin Mucheng was done distributing the gifts, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already ying the game.


    The game console was connected to the television screen, and it was very enjoyable to watch.


    A few of them sat on the sofa. Qin Junshan asked Li Miao, ¡°You¡¯re in your fourth year this year, right? Isn¡¯t it time for your internship?¡±


    Li Miao quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already contacted the school for my internship during the summer vacation. I¡¯ll be doing my internship at the school for the second half of this year. I¡¯ll basically be able to sign the contract in May and June next year.¡±


    ¡°Which school?¡±


    ¡°Seastar High School.¡± Li Miao said.


    He had a student at home, so Qin Junshan was very familiar with the schools in B City.


    He knew about Seastar High School. It was a junior high school.


    To be honest, this school was in the middle and lower reaches of B City.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If I knew you guys were interning so early, I would have asked your Brother Qin to help you contact a better school.¡± Qin Junshan treated Li Miao as his junior, so he naturally spoke more directly.


    ¡°Uncle Qin, this school is quite good, and the treatment is also not bad.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t signed the contract yet, right? Wait for me to tell your Brother Qin and get him to contact a better school for you.¡± Qin Junshan said.


    When Li Miao heard this, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for a better school to ept me. They all want a postgraduate degree or above.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think? Don¡¯t you n to continue studying?¡± Qin Junshan frowned and asked again, ¡°I heard from Yuanyuan that your grades are not bad. If you can get into graduate school, won¡¯t you have more choices?¡±


    Li Miao smiled awkwardly, ¡°Although Seastar High School isn¡¯t a good school, the treatment they give is quite high.¡±


    Li Miao was actually quite satisfied. There was nothing wrong with working early.


    ¡°Aunty, actually, 1 think you should take the postgraduate exam.¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly interrupted Li Miao, ¡°For example, in our school, the teachers are basically graduate students. Some teachers¡¯ undergraduate schools are not as good as yours, and their graduate schools are also average. But with a postgraduate degree, you can enter our school. If you can get into graduate school, you can choose any school in B City in the future..¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394: Persuade Her

    Chapter 394: Persuade Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Li Miao heard this, she smiled bitterly,¡± It¡¯s already toote. My ssmate has been preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination since her third year. Moreover, I signed up in October and finished the exam in December.¡±


    ¡°Then you can prepare for next year¡¯s exam.¡± Ji Yuanyuan also tried to persuade her,¡± I heard that it¡¯s quite difficult for a teacher to resign after signing a contract with the school. If you really regret it after signing the contract, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to take the postgraduate entrance examination again.¡±


    They had never thought about the postgraduate entrance examination before.


    If Li Miao came back, she would probably be able to choose any school in the county or city.


    However, Li Miao¡¯s intention now was obviously to stay in B City.


    If she stayed in B City, then her academic qualifications were really not enough.


    Li Miao was a little hesitant by their words. She was a little restless, ¡°Let me think about it carefully!¡±


    Seeing that Li Miao was also ufortable staying here, Qin Junshan instructed Xiao Li, ¡°Send Li Miao home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Li nodded quickly.


    Li Miao¡¯s luggage was in the car and had not been unloaded yet.


    Hearing this, Li Miao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly got up. She bid farewell to Qin Junshan and followed Xiao Li out.


    After Li Miao left, Qin Junshan secretly looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said to her, ¡°Tell your Mom about this tonight and let her do something about your Auntie¡¯s work.¡±


    He could also tell that Li Miao was quite obedient to Li Xu.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Mom tonight.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    The two children stayed at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce until almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Zhang Kun then drove over to pick them up.


    When they heard the car¡¯s sound, Zi¡¯ang quickly packed up the game console and wanted to bring it home to continue ying.


    He had been ying for the entire afternoon, but he still felt like he had not had enough.


    As soon as he got home, he couldn¡¯t wait to connect the game console to the TV screen and quickly got back into it.


    At home, Li Xu and Ji Zixuan had already eaten and were tidying up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Li Xu looked at him and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng gave him a game console.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined as she handed a box to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big brother, this is yours.¡±


    Ji Zixuan dusted his hands and epted the gift. ¡°Help me thank Mucheng tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Zhang Kun took off his coat and took a stool to sit beside Li Xu. As he helped her tidy up, he asked, ¡°How was it? Did you get anything today?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I contacted a good training ss today. He¡¯ll go for a trial ss tomorrow. If it¡¯s good, it¡¯ll be settled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief.


    The husband and wife packed up together and soon finished packing everything.


    Li Xu piled up the cardboard boxes and ced them at the door, thinking of throwing them down when she went downstairs the next day.


    Back home, Zhang Kun had already taken a broom and was cleaning the house.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly went forward, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired for a day. Let me do it. You go and rest.¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all, but you, you¡¯ve apanied Zixuan for a whole day, right? Go to the sofa and watch TV for a while. Yuanyuan seems to have something to tell you!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Yuanyuan as he spoke. It was originally just a stopgap measure, he wanted Ji Yuanyuan to pull Li Xu to sit down.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan really had something to tell Li Xu.


    ¡°Mom,e here. I have something to tell you about Aunty.¡± She waved at Li Xu.


    Li Xu went forward suspiciously and sat down beside Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°What could happen to your aunt?¡±


    ¡°Aunt said she has been interning at Seastar High School for more than half a year. She wants to sign a contract with this school next year.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Li Xu was a little surprised,¡± Isn¡¯t that good? ¡±


    Li Xu had long known that Li Miao was interning at Seastar High School. Li Miao had said it when she called back previously.


    ¡°From what Grandpa Qin said, this school doesn¡¯t seem to be very good in B City. It¡¯s considered to be in the middle and lower reaches. The teachers recruited by the better schools in B City are basically all graduate students!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Li Xu seemed to understand, ¡°You mean, you want your Aunt to take the postgraduate exam? Then she should be fine. Her grades are the same as your brother¡¯s. She¡¯s been good since she was young.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Of course, the higher your education, the more schools she can choose from. However, it seemed that Little Aunt did not want to take the postgraduate entrance examination and wanted to work directly. She¡¯ll listen to you. Why don¡¯t you go and persuade her another day?¡±


    If her aunt really didn¡¯t want to take the postgraduate entrance exam, then forget it. She was afraid she did not want to take the postgraduate entrance examination because she wanted to work earlier and earn money faster.


    As for what Little Aunt was thinking, it was up to her mother to decide.


    After hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu looked thoughtful, ¡°Alright, after I settle your brother down, I¡¯ll go and talk to your Aunt.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Li Xu brought Ji Zixuan for a trial ss, and the results were pretty good. Ji Zixuan was quite interested and listened attentively throughout the entire lesson.


    After the trial ss ended, Li Xu paid the money on the spot and signed Ji Zixuan up.


    Ji Zixuan was in ss and had to go home for lunch, so Li Xu did not have time to spare.


    They waited until Saturday when Zhang Kun had his day off.


    He stayed in the city to take care of Ji Zixuan¡¯s three meals a day while Li Xu brought the two children back to her parents¡¯ home in S City.


    Qin Xiaomin was also at home with her child. The two of them usually stayed at their parents¡¯ homes and would go back to their inws¡¯ homes on weekends.


    The weather was cold, and the house was burning with a gas stove. Qin Xiaomin brought the two children to the heated brick bed, which was filled with their toys.


    Meng Xiaoning was boiling water in the kitchen. There were only two sisters-inw and two children at home.


    ¡°Li Miao isn¡¯t at home?¡± Li Xu asked after they entered.


    ¡°She¡¯s on the mountain,¡± Qin Xiaomin said quickly, ¡°Sister, are you looking for Miaomiao?¡±


    Li Xu sat down on the brick bed and stretched out his hand to Li Xiang, ¡°Xiangxiang,es here. Give Eldest Aunt a hug!¡±


    Li Xiang was more than two years old and could walk quite well. He could also speak fluently.


    She walked towards Li Xu and plunged into Li Xu¡¯s embrace, ¡°Eldest Aunt¡­¡±


    Li Xu picked up the child and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of talking to Li Miao and telling her not to sign the contract with the school in a hurry. If she has the ability, taking a postgraduate degree is not a bad choice.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was a little surprised, ¡°Postgraduate entrance examination?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°We didn¡¯t understand the situation before. Thepetition for teachers in B City is quite big. It¡¯s different from ours. There aren¡¯t many choices for undergraduate students. Li Miao¡¯s current university can only be considered to be in the middle and lower reaches of B City.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning came in from the kitchen. The kitchen was only separated by a wall, so she naturally heard their conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t afford it. If Miaomiao is willing to take the postgraduate entrance examination, then let her take it!¡± Meng Xiaoning said..

 Chapter 395 - 395: So It’s You

    Chapter 395: So It¡¯s You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaomin also nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Yeah, if she can really get into a postgraduate degree, won¡¯t our parents be overjoyed? Big Sister, you¡¯re close to Miaomiao. Go and sound her out.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, you two go ahead. I¡¯ll go up the mountain to take a look!¡±


    As he spoke, Li Xu put the thought back on the brick bed.


    Thinking that she still wanted to find Li Xu, Qin Xiaomin grabbed her armpit and carried her back, ¡°Your Aunt is going out. Be good and wait for her toe back to buy you candy.¡±


    Xiangxiang understood Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, she stopped climbing and looked at Li Xu with anticipation, ¡°Eldest Aunt, candy¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she drooled. Qin Xiaomin took the handkerchief beside her and gently wiped the saliva off her chin.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 buy you candy!¡± Li Xu agreed casually.


    Li Yong¡¯s bicycle was left at home. Li Xu rode the bicycle and brought the two children to the back of the mountain.


    It had been more than a year, and the mountain was now well taken care of by the two brothers, Li Lei and Li Yong.


    The rows of greenhouses lined the surroundings in a vast expanse of white. Red satin andnterns hung in the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain. Smoke was stilling out of the chimney above, making it particrly smoky.


    There were chickens, ducks, and geese in the cages next to them. However, the cages were very clean and did not have any strange smells.


    There were guests in the farmhouse today.


    It was like a family gathering. There were more than ten people, men, and women, old and young. They had probably just arrived and were standing in front of the cage to pick.


    ¡°1¡¯11 have that goose. 1¡¯11 have a big goose stewed in an iron pot.¡± A man pointed at the goose in the cage and said.


    Li Lei immediately opened the door of the cage and went in.


    As soon as Li Lei entered, the poultry inside stood up and screamed in all directions.


    The man revealed a satisfied expression, ¡°They¡¯re all quite energetic. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with them. They¡¯ll definitely taste fresh.¡±


    Li Lei quickly caught the goose and Li Miao handed over the knife.


    Seeing that Li Lei was about to kill the goose, the man called out to the woman beside him, ¡°It¡¯s too bloody. Take the children to pick some vegetables. Don¡¯t just stand here and watch.¡±


    The woman called out to the children, ¡°Come,e,e with me. Let¡¯s go pick some vegetables and fruits.¡±


    Li Miao immediately went forward and was about to bring a few people to the greenhouse.


    Suddenly, she saw Li Xu and the others standing not far away.


    ¡°Sister, Second Brother is inside.¡± Li Miao pointed at the farmhouse.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Okay. You guys go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She said as she walked in.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan followed behind her. The three of them entered the farmhouse, where Li Yong was cleaning.


    Seeing Li Xue over, he asked curiously, ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Miaomiao,¡± Li Xu said, ¡°Is business good?¡±


    Li Yong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. There¡¯s business almost every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Lei came in with a big goose that had been killed, ¡°The guest wants to eat the iron pot stewed goose. You can make it first.¡±


    Li Yong took the goose and went into the kitchen.


    Li Lei stood in front of the sink and washed his hands carefully.


    After a while, Li Miao also came back with her family.


    Those people were carrying a lot of dishes in their hands. Li Miao took the menu and wrote down the dishes and various requests of the customers.


    After settling down the guests, Li Miao finally had nothing to do.


    ¡°Come,e over here!¡± Li Xu waved at her.


    When Li Miao saw Li Xu, her expression was a little surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk,¡± Li Xu pulled her out.


    The sisters walked out arm in arm, while Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan sat in the corner, feeling bored.


    ¡°I really want to go home.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said in boredom.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him, ¡°You want to go home and y games, right?¡±


    ¡°I just want to go home,¡± he sighed.


    As they were talking, the customer in the shop suddenly raised his hand, ¡°Waiter?¡±


    Li Yong did hire a waitress, but she was not in the shop at the moment. He probably thought Li Miao was in the shop, so he went to the kitchen to help.


    The customer called out twice, but she didn¡¯t hear any reply.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly jumped off the stool and came to the female customer who was shouting, ¡°Hello, how can 1 help you?¡±


    When the female customer saw Ji Yuanyuan, she could not help butugh, ¡°Please help me change a pot of hot water.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and was about to leave.


    The little boy beside the woman suddenly said, ¡°Eh? We¡¯ve met before.¡±


    This was directed at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head and looked at the boy. For a moment, her brain was stuck and she did not have any impression of him.


    ¡°Mom, do you remember?¡± the little boy said to the female guest, ¡°Last year, on National Day, you brought me to the museum. We met a family.¡±


    After saying that, the little boy looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t you have two older brothers?¡±


    When he said that, Ji Yuanyuan remembered.


    During thest three days of the National Day holidayst year, their parents took the three of them to the city to y for a day.


    On the first day, they went to the museum and saw a painting inside.


    Then, he met a little boy who was one year younger than his second brother. He talked about the painting with confidence.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not have much of an impression of that person, but that painting left a deep impression on her.


    Scenes of the Hells by Wu Daozi! She would probably never forget it in this lifetime.


    At this moment, the boy in front of her and the boy in her memory gradually ovepped.


    Beside him, Ji Zi¡¯ang also remembered.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang felt angry when he thought of how he looked down on his brother back then.


    However, his big brother was generous and even chatted with him all the way.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Big Brother? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± the boy asked in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and did not say much, ¡°My brother is at home!¡±


    After all, they were strangers, so she didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°Does your family own this?¡± the boy asked again.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s owned by my two uncles. Is there anything else you need help with? I¡¯ll get someone for you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan changed the topic.


    The previous female guest, the little boy¡¯s mother, said gently, ¡°Please get us a pot of water. Nothing else.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and immediately ran to the kitchen to pass the message to them.


    The waiter quickly came over and changed their water.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to chat with someone she was not familiar with, so she simply hid outside.


    Not far away, Li Xu and Li Miao stood side by side.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone can take the postgraduate entrance exam. Some of my ssmates have been preparing since their sophomore year. 1 didn¡¯t prepare for it before. What if I don¡¯t sign the contract now and can¡¯t get in next year? Wouldn¡¯t that be a two-way street?¡± Li Miao lowered her head and held a feather that she had picked up from somewhere in her hand as she said in a low voice.


    She looked a little impatient..

 Chapter 396 - 396: Living Bodhisattva

    Chapter 396: Living Bodhisattva


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how do you know you won¡¯t be able to get in? Although the postgraduate entrance examination was not easy, it should not be difficult, right? That Xiao Liu from before has been working for several years, but didn¡¯t he still get in?¡± Li Xu was a little angry and blurted out.


    After saying that, she felt a little guilty.


    Although it had been a long time since Liu Zijian¡¯s incident, she did not know if Li Miao had let go of it.


    She was afraid that she would feel bad if he mentioned Liu Zijian now.


    Fortunately, when she heard the name Liu Zijian, Li Miao¡¯s expression did not change much.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to mention him.¡± Li Xu sighed and apologized helplessly.


    Li Miao shook her head, ¡°How long has it been? I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you thinking?¡± Li Xu sighed helplessly again, ¡°I don¡¯t think your reason is valid. Half a year is nothing to you. If you can find a job in Seastar High School now, you can also find a job in half a year.¡±


    With Li Miao¡¯s academic qualifications, although the good schools would not choose her, the worse schools would still fight for her.


    Li Miao was a little annoyed by Li Xu¡¯s words. She squatted down, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to study anymore. I want to work. I want to earn money.¡±


    ¡°Earn money? Are you short of money? Father and Mother usually give you a lot of money, right? Also, your two brothers and I send you money every three to five days. Why do you need so much money?¡±


    In the first year, the family was tight, so the money given to Li Miao might not be much.


    In the second year, the family had some money left. Her parents gave her a lot of money every month, afraid that she would not have enough to spend outside.


    The three of them often helped out.


    Therefore, she really did not understand why Li Miao was in such a hurry to earn money.


    ¡°When you were my age, Zixuan was already over a year old, right? When my Eldest Brother was my age, he had already gone to the army and started to send money home. When my Second Brother was my age, he was working in a restaurant. At that time, his sry was less than 200 yuan a month, and he gave my parents more than 100 yuan every month.¡± Li Miao said listlessly.


    ¡°How can that be the same? At that time, our family was poor, and we didn¡¯t have much learning ability, so we could only work early. But you¡¯re different. Now that our family is rich, you should know that our parents¡¯ greenhouses can earn a lot of money in a year. Let alone one of you, we can even afford ten of you.¡±


    Li Xu tried her best to persuade her, ¡°If you can get into a postgraduate degree, it will bring glory to your parents and your family. Your two brothers and I don¡¯t have anything to be proud of. Only you can.¡±


    ¡°You did well in your studies back then. If it weren¡¯t for theck of money, you could have gone to university.¡± However, Li Miao said, ¡°I just feel that¡­¡±


    She just felt her family had worked so hard for so long, and it was as if they had done everything for her.


    They had all worked hard to get through this, and only she had the chance to go to university.


    ¡°This is indeed a regretful matter for me.¡± Li Xu smiled bitterly, ¡°But because of this, you have to take the postgraduate entrance examination even more.¡±


    Seeing the surprised expression on Li Miao¡¯s face, Li Xu exined, ¡°We¡¯re sisters. If I can¡¯t achieve my dream, you can help me achieve it.¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Li Miao¡¯s expression was a little thoughtful.


    ¡°Think about it carefully. When you¡¯re done, let your Second Brother take you to the bookstore in the city to buy revision materials.¡± Li Xu reached out and patted Li Miao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said as she stretched, ¡°I¡¯m going back with the child.¡±


    Li Miao stood up and stood behind Li Xu. She frowned slightly.


    Li Xu brought the two children home and helped Meng Xiaoning make lunch.


    She was busy until three in the afternoon before she took a bus back to the city.


    Li Xu¡¯s words were still useful. On Monday morning, Li Yong brought Li Miao to the bookstore and bought a full set of revision materials. Then, she began to revise hard.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad ss was not bad either. He left early and returnedte every day, full of energy.


    Zhang Kun began his life by running back and forth between the city and the county. He had to bring the two little fellows with him every day.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    After moving into their new home this year, Zhang Kun and Li Xu discussed not going back to their hometown for the New Year. It would be just their family of five spending the New Year in the city.


    Firstly, it was inconvenient to stay at Zhang Jun¡¯s house. Secondly, the new house had enough heating, so the children could be morefortable here.


    Therefore, on the 28th of the twelve months of the lunar year, Zhang Kun and Li Xu took the children home.


    They brought a lot of things back. Since they couldn¡¯t spend the New Year at home, they naturally couldn¡¯t be short on gifts.


    There was only one day left until the new year. The family stopped their work and prepared for new year¡¯s eve tomorrow.


    Before she entered the house, she heard the sound of chickens crowing in the courtyard.


    It was most likely nning to kill the chickens to cook.


    In S City, every household had to cook a dish during the New Year, Steamed chicken and cabbage.


    They killed one or two chickens, paired them with three or four cabbages, and made arge basin full of them.


    The weather was cold in winter, so therge basin would not spoil even if it was ced outdoors.


    Ji Yuanyuan was salivating at the thought of that smell.


    The cabbage was stewed until it was mushy, and the taste was very good.


    In the past, it was always Zhang Jun who killed the chickens.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun thought that Zhang Jun was the one who killed the chicken in the courtyard. He pushed the door open and shouted, ¡°Xiao Jun, I bought it for Shuo Shuo¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun was stunned when he entered.


    The person who killed the chicken in the courtyard was not Zhang Jun, but¡­


    ¡°Wei Zhenghao?¡±


    Li Xu, who came inter, said in surprise.


    Wei Zhenghao stood up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Zhang Kun frowned and didn¡¯t say anything as he entered the house.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before following Zhang Kun in.


    Although Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan were also a little surprised, they could control their expressions and follow behind their parents.


    However, it was different for Ji Zi¡¯ang. He hadpletely lost control of his facial expression.


    He looked at Wei Zhenghao in shock. He didn¡¯t understand why this man would show up at his grandparents¡¯ house at this time.


    He walked into the house, turning his head back three times with every step he took.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali reached out and took the things from Zhang Kun and Li Xu¡¯s hands, exchanging pleasantries.


    ¡°Juste back if you want to. Why did you bring so many things?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ll all be spoilt if we can¡¯t finish them. Save a few boxes for your father-inw on the second day of the new year. They have a lot of family members.¡±


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Zhang Kun was not in the mood to chat with the old man and asked directly.


    When Zhang Dali heard this, he smiled bitterly, ¡°You have to ask your mother, the living Bodhisattva.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Kun frowned and looked at Wang Yuechu, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wang Yuechu was afraid that Wei Zhenghao would hear her, so she quickly dragged Zhang Kun into the house and said, ¡°Keep your voice down. He¡¯ll hear you..¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: Return of the Prodigal Son

    Chapter 397: Return of the Prodigal Son


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Yao and Hao Meiting were also there, sitting on the edge of the Kang picking vegetables.


    ¡°Your mother felt it was too pitiful for him to spend the New Year alone, so she specially invited him to spend the New Year with us.¡± said Zhang Dali helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a ssic case of forgetting the pain once the scar is healed.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what he did before?¡± Zhang Kun was talking to Wang Yuechu, but when he spoke, his eyes were looking at Zhang Yao.


    He wanted to know what Zhang Yao¡¯s attitude towards this matter was.


    Could it be that his mother invited Wei Zhenghao here for Zhang Yao?


    Did Zhang Yao want to remarry Wei Zhenghao?


    Zhang Kun thought of many things.


    If Zhang Yao remarried Wei Zhenghao, he wouldn¡¯t agree.


    It was said that a prodigal son returning was worth more than gold. It was only because he had suffered outside that he remembered the goodness of his first wife.


    If Wei Zhenghao hadn¡¯t experienced those things in the Wei Family, he would never have turned back.


    Why should everyone ept him the moment he turned around?


    Zhang Kun now remembered that Li Xu had been dragged away by the Wei family and had her face scratched by the two crazy women of the Wei family. His heart still ached!


    ¡°How could I forget? It¡¯s just celebrating the new year together and having a meal together. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything else! Have you all forgotten that time when he stopped his mother and brother at our doorstep? He¡¯s already slowly getting better now. No matter what, he¡¯s still Wenwen¡¯s father. We can¡¯t just not talk to each other anymore, right?¡± Wang Yuechu said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Besides, he has been helping Zhang Yao in the fields for the whole year and didn¡¯t take a single cent. He¡¯s all alone during the New Year. How pitiful.¡± Wang Yuechu sighed.


    Li Xu also felt that this matter was not right, but after all, it was Zhang Yao¡¯s matter, so she could not interrupt.


    She could only hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and sit at the back to listen.


    Zhang Kun saw that Zhang Yao didn¡¯t say anything, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you thinking? You want to remarry him?¡±


    Zhang Yao finally raised her head when she was mentioned.


    She ced the dishes in her hand on the heated brick bed and said coldly, ¡°How is that possible? Why would I remarry him? However, this family is not mine. I have no right to speak.¡±


    Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Zhang Yao¡¯s words.


    As long as Zhang Yao didn¡¯t n to remarry, everything was fine.


    As they were talking, Zhang Jun came back with Shuoshuo and Wenwen.


    Wenwen rushed to Wei Zhenghao happily, ¡°Daddy, what do you think this is?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me, my hands are full of chicken blood,¡± Wei Zhenghao quickly said.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun quickly pulled Wenwen back, ¡°Go into the house and see if First Uncle is back.¡±


    Wenwen didn¡¯t want to do that. She squatted beside Wei Zhenghao and watched him kill the chicken.


    This child was really bold.


    Zhang Jun helplessly brought Shuoshuo into the house.


    Looking at Wei Zhenghao and Wenwen¡¯s back, Zhang Kun was speechless.


    To Wenwen, Wei Zhenghao was still her biological father.


    Besides, Wei Zhenghao hadn¡¯t done anything bad to Wenwen since she was young, except for that time when he didn¡¯t stop his mother from hitting her.


    Zhang Kun sighed and thought, ¡®Forget it for today. Anyway, their family was not at home for the New Year. Out of sight, out of mind.¡¯


    ¡°Father, Mother, we won¡¯t be at home this year. The house is small, and our whole family can¡¯t stay here.¡± Zhang Kun said.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali were a little disappointed, but they quickly said, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s still warmer in the city. It¡¯s too cold at home.¡±


    With Wei Zhenghao around, Zhang Kun didn¡¯t want to stay at home.


    After distributing the gifts to the children, Zhang Kun brought his family back to the city.


    This was the first time the family spent the New Year alone, and the children were quite excited.


    On the morning of the 29th of December, Ji Zi¡¯ang woke up and pasted couplets and the word ¡®blessing¡¯ with his brother and sister.


    He did not let go of any door in the house.


    In less than an hour, the house suddenly became jubnt.


    It was naturally much simpler to celebrate the New Year in the city than in the countryside.


    There weren¡¯t that many steps, and there weren¡¯t that many details.


    Li Xu was toozy to make dumplings. After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the family gathered on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival G.


    This New Year¡¯s Eve was quite special. After today, they would officially enter the 21st century.


    On the television, the host started the countdown, ¡°Ten, nine¡­¡±


    At the same time, the phone at home rang.


    Ji Yuanyuan was beside the phone. She picked up the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Three, two, one. Happy New Year, Yuanyuan.¡± It was Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Happy New Year, Brother Mucheng!¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was surprised, ¡°Is that Brother Mucheng?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, Happy New Year!¡± he leaned over and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan simply put the phone on speaker.


    Amidst the cheers of Happy New Year, the year 2001 officially began.


    On the second day of the new year, Zhang Kun brought Li Xu back to her parents¡¯ home.


    Only the old couple and Li Miao were there when they returned home.


    Li Lei and Li Yong had brought their children back to their maternal parents¡¯ homes.


    It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that there was movement outside.


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± Zhang Kun asked in surprise.


    The door was opened, but the first person to enter was not anyone in the house.


    It was Qin Xiaojie.


    ¡°Someone help me! My Brother-inw is drunk!¡± Qin Xiaojie stood at the door and shouted.


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun quickly went out.


    A momentter, Qin Xiaomin came in with the child in her arms.


    As soon as he entered, he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all my father¡¯s fault. He insisted on having a few drinks with Li Yong. The two of them are both drunk. I wonder what he¡¯s after?¡±


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Li Miao reached out and took Li Nian, who was already asleep.


    Qin Xiaominined as she took off her coat, ¡°He was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t even sit still. I had to carry Li Nian, so I had to trouble Xiaojie to send me back.¡±


    As they were talking, Zhang Kun and Qin Xiaojie dragged the drunk Li Yong in.


    Liu Guihua quicklyid out the nket in the west room, ¡°Just leave it here. Let him have a good sleep.¡±


    The body of a drunk person has no strength. Zhang Kun and Qin Xiaojie spent a lot of effort to settle Li Yong down.


    Liu Guihua was a little embarrassed. She pulled Qin Xiaojie to the east room and poured him some water, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Drink some water and warm your hands!¡±


    Qin Xiaojie took the water and said politely, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He stood at the door and looked around. Finally, his gazended on Li Miao.


    Two secondster, he quickly averted her gaze.


    He lowered her head and drank the water slowly.


    After taking two sips, he raised his head and looked at Li Miao.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You should go back quickly. Father is also drunk. I¡¯m afraid Mother won¡¯t be able to deal with him alone.¡± Qin Xiaomin sensed something and urged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush him. Let him finish the water.¡± Liu Guihua stopped him politely..

 Chapter 398 - 398: Didn’t Come to School

    Chapter 398: Didn¡¯t Come to School


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qin Xiaojie smiled and said politely.


    Liu Guihua saw that Qin Xiaojie was handsome and could not help but ask a few more questions, ¡°1 heard from your sister that you¡¯re working in B City now?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie nodded, ¡°In the future, I can let Little Sister Li Miao take my car so she won¡¯t have to squeeze on the train.¡±


    Liu Guihua still did not notice anything. She smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. However, most of the time, Li Miao takes Mu Cheng¡¯s car. It¡¯s quite convenient.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin rubbed her temples with a headache and urged again, ¡°Alright, alright, you should hurry back. Just drive my car back. I¡¯ll get your brother-inw to pick it up another day.¡±


    Li Miao was in the corner. She kept her head lowered and did not speak. She did not even look at Qin Xiaojie.


    Qin Xiaojie retracted his gaze and made a disappointed ¡°oh¡± sound. He put down the teacup and greeted the others before driving away.


    No one took this little episode seriously.


    Zhang Kun stayed at the Li family¡¯s house until 5 pm before leaving with his family.


    Li Lei did not return even after they left.


    After the New Year, time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for school to start and Qin Mucheng was about to leave.


    Now that he was a few years older, Qin Mucheng no longer held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand with reddened eyes to express his reluctance.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan calmly, ¡°I¡¯m usually very busy from Monday to Friday. I¡¯m free at noon and evening on Saturday and Sunday. Call me if you have time.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was the only child of the Qin family. Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin attached great importance to his education.


    He was going to inherit the family property in the future, so he had to be nurtured from a young age.


    Therefore, the older he got, the busier he became.


    There were many sses, and there were sses from Monday to Friday nights.


    On Saturday and Sunday, hevonly had to attend sses during the day, so it was rtively easy.


    Throughout the year, only the winter holidays and summer holidays werepletely rxing.


    However, Qin Mucheng was a very disciplined person.


    Even if he came to S City, he didn¡¯t forget to bring his textbooks.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously.


    With that, Qin Mucheng got into the car, rolled down the window, and waved goodbye to Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    After the car drove away, Qin Junshan sighed, ¡°This brat, the older he grows, the more inconsiderate he bes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over in surprise, ¡°How could that be? Brother Mucheng is so busy. He came to S City during the winter vacation and summer vacation just to apany you, Grandpa. How considerate!¡±


    When Qin Junshan heard this, he could not help butugh. Afterughing, he sighed, ¡°Who knows if he came to see me or you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded seriously, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s here to see you. Brother Mucheng is the most filial one.¡±


    Qin Junshan reached out and rubbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat it as him apanying me! Are you guys going to school in the city when school starts? Then you won¡¯t be able toe and see me on Saturday and Sunday, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and held Qin Junshan¡¯s hand, ¡°My brother will be attending Mathematical Olympiad sses on Saturday and Sunday, but Second Brother and 1 are free. We¡¯lle and apany you when we¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Qin Junshan nodded.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Ji Yuanyuan agreed loudly.


    After Qin Mucheng left, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest started school.


    As the paperwork had not been handed over yet, they had to go to S City¡¯s middle school for two days before school started.


    After Li Xu and Zhang Kunpleted their transfer procedures, they would go to school in the city.


    On the first day of school, Zhang Kun sent his wife and children to the shop early in the morning.


    They came too early. The school hadn¡¯t even opened yet.


    They stayed in the shop until eight o¡¯clock. After meeting up with Hu Chunli and the others, Li Xu brought the children to school.


    The children went to the ssroom while Li Xu and Hu Chunli went to the teacher¡¯s office.


    Although the transfer procedure was not troublesome, it required a lot of things. Moreover, if a few children transferred together, there would be more things.


    They had not seen each other for a semester. Before Ji Yuanyuan entered the ssroom, she could hear themotion inside.


    She smiled and walked into the ssroom.


    She wondered how Fang Xinyi was doing after not seeing her for the entire winter break.


    However, the moment she entered the ssroom, the smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face froze.


    Fang Xinyi was not in her seat.


    What was going on?FangXinyi had alwayse early. Why was she still not here on the first day of school?


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down in her seat suspiciously.


    About ten minutester, the bell rang and the teacher stepped into the ssroom.


    Fang Xinyi still hadn¡¯t arrived, and the seat beside her was still empty.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried. What was going on?


    Teacher Huo also felt that it was strange, so he used the office phone to call Fang Xinyi.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s house naturally did not have a phone, but the vige did.


    When school started, the teacher asked everyone to fill in their home or vige phone numbers so that the teacher could find them if anything happened.


    During the second period, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but run to Teacher Huo¡¯s office to ask about Fang Xinyi¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Teacher Huo, why isn¡¯t Fang Xinyi in ss? Is she sick?¡±


    Ms. Huo sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve called. Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandmother said her family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t good, so she won¡¯t let Fang Xinyi go to school.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°You¡¯ll be transferring soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Fang Xinyi¡¯s matters. 1¡¯11 pay Fang Xinyi a home visit on Saturday and the weekend.¡±


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s grades were so good that it was a pity that she did not go to school.


    Moreover, she was in the first grade of middle school and was still in the nine-yearpulsory education stage. With all kinds of schrships and poverty subsidies, it was almost free to go to school.


    No matter what, he had to persuade Fang Xinyi toe back.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard this and returned to her seat with a heavy heart.


    She barely listened to the rest of the ss.


    Fang Xinyi was definitely not willing to drop out. At that time, she was on the school field and said to herself firmly, that she had to go to school and not let everyone down.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother might not be very cultured, but she understood that knowledge could change fate.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother had probably gone to work in the city a long time ago. It was already the 16th day of the first lunar month. No matter what industry she was in, she had already started work.


    Could it be that Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents felt Fang Xinyi was a girl and did not need to study, so they wanted her to stay at home and work? And her mother didn¡¯t know about it at all, and Fang Xinyi couldn¡¯t persuade her grandparents.


    After thinking this through, Ji Yuanyuan stood up from her seat..

 Chapter 399 - 399: This Is a Crime

    Chapter 399: This Is a Crime


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was in the first row. When she stood up, she was very eye-catching.


    All the students in the ss and the teacher on the podium turned their gazes to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. 1 was distracted.¡±


    She sat down awkwardly.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s studies were good and she was about to transfer schools. Therefore, the teacher was especially tolerant of her. She did not say anything and continued to teach.


    When Ji Yuanyuan finally finished her torturous ss, she could not wait to run out of the ssroom.


    Yang Jingyi, who was next door, ran to Ji Yuanyuan and held her hand, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s hurry home and eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held her hand and waited for Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang outside the school building.


    After the four of them met up, they arrived outside the school.


    Li Xu was already waiting for them. All the houses in the county had been moved out, and there was no ce to eat at noon. Hu Chunli invited the children to her house for lunch.


    There was still half a month before her house expired, and she was still living there.


    Therefore, Li Xu came to pick up the children from school in the afternoon, while Hu Chunli was cooking at home.


    After leaving the school, Ji Yuanyuan told the others that Fang Xinyi did note to ss today.


    She also shared his own guess.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± Yang Jingyi asked worriedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use calling the police, right? This kind of thing isn¡¯t under the police¡¯s jurisdiction, right?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said uncertainly.


    ¡°Logically speaking, they should be in charge. Nine years ofpulsory education is mandatory. It is illegal for anyone to force children of the right age not to go to school.¡± Ji Zixuan said calmly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s call the police!¡± Yang Jingyi said excitedly, ¡°Get the police to arrest Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents!¡±


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly.


    These children were too naive.


    In Fang Xinyi¡¯s situation, if they really called the police, the child would not have the protection of her parents and would offend her grandparents. How would she live in the future?


    ¡°I think this is Fang Xinyi¡¯s family matter. We should contact her mother and let her handle this matter.¡± Ji Zixuan clearly did not agree with the children¡¯s thoughts, so she tactfully suggested.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have her mother¡¯s contact information. How can we contact her?¡± Yang Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I know!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he said proudly, ¡°Fang Xinyi definitely knows her mother¡¯s contact information. If we can find her, we can contact her mother.¡±


    In his imagination, Fang Xinyi was probably locked up at home by her grandparents and working day and night. She couldn¡¯t escape, nor did she have the chance to contact her mother.


    Yang Jingyi was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Yuanyuan knows where Fang Xinyi¡¯s home is, right?¡±


    During the winter vacationst year, when Fang Xinyi gave her address to Ji Yuanyuan, Yang Jingyi was also there.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll go to Fang Xinyi¡¯s house this afternoon.¡± Yang Jingyi decided.


    ¡°I still have sses in the afternoon!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang reminded.


    ¡°Then after school in the afternoon.¡± Yang Jingyi said indifferently.


    For some reason, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little uneasy and her heart was beating rapidly.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we go now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little uneasy.¡±


    Li Xu saw this and hesitated, ¡°Your Auntie Hu is cooking at home. Why don¡¯t we do as Jingyi said and go after school in the afternoon?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°No, my heart is beating really fast.¡±


    Although Li Xu was a little hesitant, she quickly made a decision, ¡°How about this, Zixuan, you take Jingyi back to Auntie Hu¡¯s ce. Zi¡¯ang and I will apany Yuanyuan to Fang Xinyi¡¯s house to take a look. We will resolve the matter as soon as possible so that we can rest assured.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and was about to go to the roadside to hail a taxi.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Li Xu and said cautiously, ¡°Let¡¯s give Grandpa a call and borrow Brother Xiao Li!¡±


    After all, they were going to an unfamiliar ce, and they were going to go against Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt there was no harm in being cautious.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yuanyuan was deeply grateful for her decision.


    Although Fang Xinyi¡¯s vige was not far from the county, it was in a remote location. Moreover, the vige was surrounded by mountains on three sides, so the road was not easy to walk on.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s house was easy to find. The second house at the vige entrance was their house.


    Their house wasn¡¯t shabby. The red brick door had the word ¡®happy¡¯ pasted on it.


    ¡°Are you sure this is Fang Xinyi¡¯s house?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t her father pass awayst November? Why would you put the word ¡®happy¡¯ on the door?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a closer look at the door number on the wall and said firmly, ¡°This is it!¡±


    Just then, a woman passed by. Li Xu quickly pulled her back, ¡°Big sister, is this Fang Xinyi¡¯s house?¡±


    The woman looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Yeah, who are you?¡±


    Was this really Fang Xinyi¡¯s house? Ji Yuanyuan looked at the word ¡®happy¡¯ on the door and had a bad feeling.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t someone in his family pass away? What¡¯s with the word ¡°happy¡±?¡±


    The woman said indifferently. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a hundred days, has it? So they take advantage of this time to get married. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to wait for three years!¡±


    Married? Who¡¯s getting married?


    ¡°Who is getting married? Did Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother remarry?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise.


    Even if it was remarriage, there was no need to be in such a hurry, right?


    ¡°Xinyi is getting married! Not her mother!¡± the woman shook her head in amusement.


    Li Xu was stunned. There was such a saying in S City.


    Logically speaking, when parents passed away, children should not hold a wedding ceremony. They should be in mourning for three years.


    However, there were always special circumstances. If the situation was really special, it was not impossible.


    As long as the wedding was held within 100 days of his parents¡¯ death, it would be fine.


    Counting, Fang Xinyi¡¯s father had passed away almost a hundred days ago.


    They were actually doing things at this time?


    Li Xu figured this out and said coldly, ¡°How old is she? How can she get married? They aremitting a crime!¡±


    The woman was also stunned for a moment before she sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who found her a family. If you want to find her, go find her grandparents!¡±


    Seeing the serious expressions of Li Xu and the others, the woman asked curiously, ¡°Who are you to Xinyi? Why didn¡¯t I know that her family had rtives like you?¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: Found Him

    Chapter 400: Found Him


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What day did she do it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned and asked hurriedly, ¡°Where did her grandparents marry her?¡±


    The woman hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I told you guys, but don¡¯t say that 1 said it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to interact with their family¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, ¡°Hurry up and tell us. We promise that we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    The woman then said, ¡°It¡¯s just about this morning¡¯s matter. They should be at the groom¡¯s house by now. The banquet is almost finished. The groom¡¯s family is in Xu Vige, which is halfway up the mountain. I don¡¯t know which family it is.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly got into the car, ¡°Brother Xiao Li, let¡¯s hurry over.¡±


    If they rushed over now, they might be able to save Fang Xinyi.


    The others also quickly got into the car. The car was in the alley, and Xiao Li slowly reversed the car.


    The woman held her hands and slowly followed beside the car. She nagged, ¡°If you ask me, her father is dead and her mother has gone to the city. It¡¯s obvious that the family doesn¡¯t want to bring her along. Her grandmother had found her a good family, so she would not have to worry about food and clothing in the future. If you go now, you might ruin Xinyi¡¯s marriage¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, Ji Yuanyuan could not hold it in any longer and red at her fiercely, ¡°Since it¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you let your daughter marry him?¡±


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then pointed at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Hey, you little girl¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, the car had already left, and she could not catch up at all.


    After a few steps, the woman held her knees and panted heavily.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the woman behind him through the rearview mirror and curled her lips in disdain.


    You see, people are like this. When it came to others, they always had a reason to stay out of it.


    However, if they were to be implicated in this matter, they would wish they could pierce a hole in the sky.


    Xiao Li also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he drove very fast.


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t help but grab the handle, afraid that she would be thrown out if he turned a corner.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was very excited. His eyes widened as he stared at Xiao Li¡¯s hand.


    Soon, the car entered a mountain road. They followed the winding mountain road all the way up.


    The mountain road was a dirt road, so it was not easy to walk.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang finally walked up and saw the vige in front of him, he remembered something, ¡°Mom, should we call the police? It¡¯s not good to barge in like this, right?¡±


    There were only four of them. If they went to the vige and fought, they would not have much chance of winning.


    The vige was located halfway up the mountain, and the households were quite far from each other.


    Moreover, there were only a few households in total.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that they still had a chance of winning!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. They shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us in broad daylight. Besides, your Brother Li knows kung fu.¡± Li Xu also felt a little afraid at this moment.


    They seemed to be a little too rash, but when they heard that something had happened to Fang Xinyi just now, they were all too anxious.


    With just these few families, things became easier.


    The one with the word ¡®happy¡¯ on the door was definitely the one.


    Xiao Li parked the car at the entrance and the four of them got out.


    It was a brand-new tile-roofed house that looked like it was newly built.


    The gate of the courtyard was open, and there were a few tables inside. The vigers were eating in the courtyard with their families.


    The entire house was filled with bright red words of happiness.


    For some reason, Ji Yuanyuan felt this ce was somewhat familiar as if she had been here before.


    However, how could she have been here? She shook her head and felt she was letting her imagination run wild.


    Xiao Li and Ji Zi¡¯ang walked in front and entered the courtyard first.


    Li Xu protected Ji Yuanyuan behind her and followed her in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Xinyi? Where is Fang Xinyi?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the door and shouted.


    The courtyard quickly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at these four people who were out of the blue and were a little surprised.


    ¡°Who is this? Are you here to eat?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. It looks quite fierce. Could it be someone from the bride¡¯s side? She was tied up when she came. Could it be that she came from a shady ce?¡±


    ¡°No, no, this new daughter-inw was introduced by Xu Laosan¡¯s family. The family has agreed and epted the money. It¡¯s just that the bride is unwilling.¡± ¡°What are they here for? They looks quite scary.¡±


    These people were whispering, their voices neither loud nor soft.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears were sharp and she heard everything they said.


    ¡°Fang Xinyi?¡± seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Xiao Li wanted to rush into the house. Seeing this, the vigers all stood up, looking like they wanted to stop them. ¡°Are you sure you want to interfere? Fang Xinyi is not even fourteen years old yet, and you guys ignored her wishes and forced her to get married. This is considered human trafficking. You¡¯ll be sentenced to jail. Think carefully before you act.¡± Li Xu shouted.


    At this moment, a man came out of the house.


    He was less than 1.6 meters tall and was wearing an obviously ill-fitting suit. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± when he spoke, he revealed a set of big yellow teeth, which made people feel ufortable.


    Ji Yuanyuan had been standing behind Li Xu all this while. When she heard this, her entire body immediately froze.


    Why did this person¡¯s voice sound so familiar?


    She stuck her head out and looked ahead.


    Instantly, her entire body turned cold.


    She looked at the man and her legs gave way. She took a step back.


    Her hands and feet started to tremble.


    She was too familiar with this man.


    She was too familiar with this ce.


    She stayed here for a few months and finally died in a corner of the pigsty.


    It was him! It was actually him!


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned against the wall and breathed heavily.


    She had been imprisoned after being drugged by Shen Lingxue. She had never left the pigsty, nor had she seen anyone else.


    She actually didn¡¯t know that she was imprisoned so close to her hometown.


    Eldest Brother and Second Brother had been looking for her for so long, but they still found nothing.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to cry andugh at the same time.


    She had finally found him, the demon who had tortured her for so long.


    She had finally found him!


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan clenched her fists.


    She red at the man fiercely. She would definitely make this man pay the price he deserved.


    She definitely would!


    Li Xu did not notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormality.


    At this moment, she was also staring at the man and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police. You¡¯d better hand over Fang Xinyi. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    When the man heard this, his expression became ferocious, ¡°You bitch, what does it have to do with you? If their family epts the money, she will be my wife.. Who dares to take her away from our family?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Losing Both People and Money

    Chapter 401: Losing Both People and Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Content Warning: Child abuse; violence; kidnapping


    Xiao Li was also a nimble person. When he heard the man¡¯s words, he did not say anything. He took a few steps forward and kicked before anyone could react.


    With a bang, the man was sent flying and crashed into the wall.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He clutched his chest and coughed violently.


    Naturally, Xiao Li was not afraid. He was standing up for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s friend.


    Not to mention that this man was fine, even if something happened, Old Master Qin would be able to cover for him.


    Moreover, he had held back when he attacked!


    The people present gasped when they saw the thin young man kick the groom away.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend a martial artist like him!


    Everyone walked out one after another, not wanting to meddle in this matter.


    However, when they walked out, they didn¡¯t forget to take away the dishes on the table.


    In less than a minute, the courtyard was in a mess.


    The man finally recovered. He struggled to get up from the ground and pointed at Xiao Li, ¡°You dare to hit me? 1 want to call the police, 1 want to call the police¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone like you still knows how to call the police when something happens?¡± Li Xu sneered, ¡°Then call the police. Let¡¯s see who the police will arrest!¡±


    ¡°Why would they arrest me?¡± the man said confidently, ¡°What right do they have to arrest me? 1 spent money to marry this wife. Her grandparents took my money!¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s not even fourteen years old this year, because she¡¯s still a child, and because she didn¡¯t marry you willingly.¡± Li Xu gave three reasons in a row. The man was rendered speechless.


    Xiao Li took another step forward and stood in front of the man. She said in a low voice, ¡°Go in and see if Fang Xinyi is inside.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to rush into the house, followed closely by Li Xu.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally regained her senses and forced herself to look away from that man.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Now that she knew where he lived, she would have plenty of time in the future. Right now, it was more important to save Fang Xinyi.


    She convinced herself and followed Li Xu and Ji Zi¡¯ang into the house.


    ¡°Xinyi!¡± As soon as she entered the room, she saw Fang Xinyi tied up on the brick bed.


    She was dressed in red, with a big red flower on her head and red leather shoes on her feet.


    Her mouth was stuffed with a handkerchief and he could not say a word.


    Li Xu hurriedly stepped forward and took out the handkerchief from Fang Xinyi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Save me, save me¡­¡± Fang Xinyi burst into tears.


    Li Xu went behind her and helped her untie the rope, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Auntie will help you untie the rope.¡±


    After finally untying it, Fang Xinyi was so frightened she reached out and hugged the person in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t see it clearly at all. She just subconsciously wanted to find someone to hug.


    However, the person in front of her was not Li Xu or Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his hands awkwardly and looked at Li Xu for help, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other!


    Li Xu quickly came over and saved Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She pulled Fang Xinyi off Ji Zoi¡¯ang¡¯s body and pulled her into her arms, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay now. Auntie will take you away!¡±


    She protected Fang Xinyi and walked out.


    When the man saw that these people were going to take Fang Xinyi away, he became anxious.


    ¡°This is the wife I spent 5,000 yuan to marry. You can take her away if you want. Give me back the money. This is all I have.¡± The man said.


    His parents had died when he was young. He had worked hard to save up this little money and was thinking of marrying a wife to continue the family line.


    But what was going on now? The money had already been spent, and they were actually taking her away. Then wouldn¡¯t he lose both the person and money?


    Ji Yuanyuan stood still and looked at the man coldly, ¡°Did we take your money? Of course, you can go to whoever took your money!¡±


    Let them fight each other!


    Li Xu quickly escorted Fang Xinyi into the car, followed by Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    When they were ready, Xiao Li said to the man, ¡°If you dare to cause trouble for her again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    As he spoke, he even stretched out his fist and waved it in the air.


    The man was so scared that he covered his head and dodged.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li walked out of the courtyard. He got into the car and drove them down the mountain.


    The car started. Li Xu grabbed the red flower on Fang Xinyi¡¯s head and threw it out of the car window.


    Fang Xinyi kept trembling, not knowing if it was from the cold or from fear.


    It was still very cold in the first month of the year. She was only wearing a thin red coat.


    Xiao Li turned on the heater as soon as she got in the car, but the temperature rose slowly.


    Li Xu took off her cotton jacket and draped it over Fang Xinyi.


    Under such circumstances, she naturally couldn¡¯t send Fang Xinyi home.


    Her mother was not at home. What if her grandmother sent her to Xu Vige again?


    At that time, they would not be so lucky.


    Therefore, Li Xu instructed Xiao Li to send them to Hu Chunli.


    When Hu Chunli opened the door and saw Fang Xinyi, she was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Xu brought Fang Xinyi into the house and gave Hu Chunli a look.


    Hu Chunli came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ve left food for you. Sit down first. I¡¯ll go get some rice.¡±


    Then, she turned around and went to the kitchen.


    It was warm inside the house. Li Xu took off Fang Xinyi¡¯s cotton jacket.


    Seeing her red clothes were really an eyesore, she quickly asked Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi, do you have any clothes? Can I borrow some?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was still looking at Fang Xinyi in confusion, but after hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, she quickly nodded, ¡°I have it. Please wait.¡±


    She quickly turned around and went into the bedroom.


    Soon, a set of clothes was brought over.


    A ck cotton jacket and a pair of gray pants.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°You two, go to the balcony for a while.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang knew they were going to help Fang Xinyi change her clothes, so they quickly ran to the balcony.


    Li Xu stretched out her hand and helped Fang Xinyi remove all her clothes. She threw them into the trash can and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want this dress anymore. In the afternoon, 1¡¯11 buy you a new set of clothes. You can wear Jingyi¡¯s first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    Hu Chunli came out of the kitchen and ced the dishes on the table. Then, she scooped a bowl of rice for the four people who had not eaten yet.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and went forward to hold Fang Xinyi¡¯s wrist, whispering, ¡°Go wash your face first. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk after dinner.¡±


    Fang Xinyi nodded her head vigorously and said in a low voice, ¡°Good!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Fang Xinyi to the bathroom and washed the powder off her face before bringing her to the dining table..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Their Industry

    Chapter 402: Their Industry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan and Yang Jingyi had already eaten, so there were only four of them at the dining table.


    Fang Xinyi did not have much of an appetite, but she still tried her best to finish all the rice in her bowl.


    After dinner, Hu Chunli looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost time for school.


    ¡°Xinyi, do you know the number of your mother¡¯s workce? Shall we call your mother and ask her toe back?¡± Ji Yuanyuan held Fang Xinyi¡¯s hand and probed.


    When Fang Xinyi heard this, she nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was a simple word, but it sounded a little choked up when it was said.


    Li Xu also looked up at the time and immediately discussed with Hu Chunli, ¡°Send the children to school. I¡¯ll take Xinyi outside to make a call.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then!¡± Hu Chunli nodded.


    Li Xu urged Ji Yuanyuan and the other two, ¡°Hurry up. Pack up and follow your Auntie Hu to school.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan in panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted her in a low voice, ¡°My mother will not send you home before your mother return.¡±


    Yang Jingyi also went forward, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xinyi. If your mother doesn¡¯te back today, you can sleep at my house tonight. 1 have several rooms!¡±


    After beingforted by the two of them, Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression rxed a lot.


    ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and go.¡± Li Xu urged.


    They went out together, but they parted ways at the entrance of the neighborhood. Hu Chunli took the children to school, while Li Xu went to a small shop nearby to make a phone call.


    The phone in the shop had been moved to her home in the city, so she could only call a small shop nearby.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother had given her a number, instructing her to call her if anything happened.


    Although Fang Xinyi had never called this number before, she had already memorized it by heart.


    In the small shop, Fang Xinyi said as Li Xu helped her press the number.


    A beeping sound rang out, and Fang Xinyi became a little nervous.


    She had to control her emotions and not cry. Otherwise, her mother would definitely be worried.


    Soon, the call went through.


    Fang Xinyi shouted impatiently, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your mother? Where did youe from, little girl?¡± an old voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Fang Xinyi was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my mother?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Deng Juan!¡±


    ¡°Oh, her, she lives upstairs. She went out this morning and hasn¡¯te back yet!¡± the old voice continued.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Li Xu quickly took the microphone and asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Deng Juan¡¯s friend. 1 need to talk to her about something. I¡¯ll call again tonight. Please ask her toe down and answer the phone.¡±


    After Li Xu finished speaking, the olddy on the other end of the phone sneered and said, ¡°In their industry, how can they say when they¡¯ll be back? She¡¯ll probably only returning by one or two in the morning.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s words stunned Li Xu. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at Fang Xinyi.


    She saw Fang Xinyi looking at her in a daze, her eyes filled with hope.


    Li Xu covered the microphone so that her voice would not spread out, ¡°What did you mean by what you said just now¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know?¡± the olddy seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and quickly said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll tell her when shees back that her daughter and friends are looking for her! I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±


    Without waiting for Li Xu to speak, the call had already been hung up.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Li Xu shouted, but the phone was already ringing.


    Seeing this, Li Xu sighed helplessly and looked at Fang Xinyi, ¡°Your mother is working and hasn¡¯te home yet. How about we call her tonight?¡±


    Although Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was a little disappointed, she still replied sensibly, ¡°Good!¡±


    The children¡¯s transfer materials had been filled out, so Li Xu did not have to go to school in the afternoon.


    She was too embarrassed to go to Hu Chunli¡¯s house, so she could only bring Fang Xinyi to the shop.


    The employee who was looking after the store was also an old employee of the store. Her surname was Zhou, and Li Xu called her Sister Zhou.


    Sister Zhou and Li Xu were also familiar with each other. When she saw Li Xu bringing a strange little girl over, she joked with her, ¡°Boss Li, where did you kidnap this little girl from?¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s ssmate,¡± Li Xu said with a smile. ¡°She has nowhere to go, so 1 brought her here for a while.¡±


    Sister Zhou was picking chives when Li Xu sat down and chatted with her, ¡°How¡¯s your husband recovering? Are you alright?¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled a stool over for Fang Xinyi and ced it beside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor operation. He has recovered a long time ago. He can even work in the fields now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. What about your son? How¡¯s your son?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good. Ever since his father fell ill, he¡¯s be a lot more sensible and knows how to study. He rose several ces atst year¡¯s final exam!¡±


    The two of them talked as they worked. It was lunchtime, so there was no one in the shop.


    Fang Xinyi sat at the side at first, still a little reserved.


    As she listened, she felt more at ease.


    Seeing that Sister Zhou had a basket of chives in front of her and her hands were free, she took a handful of chives and carefully picked them.


    Seeing this, Li Xu quickly stopped her, ¡°Put it down. You don¡¯t have to do anything. There¡¯s a faucet over there. Go wash your hands!¡±


    Li Xu said as she pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    Sister Zhou also interjected, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already so old. You just need to study well. You don¡¯t have to work.¡±


    Fang Xinyi didn¡¯t move. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie Li. I often help my mother with chores at home. Anyway, 1 have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    She worked very quickly and did not stop talking. It was obvious that she was a child who often did housework.


    Li Xu sighed in her heart. Thinking of what she had heard on the phone just now, she did not stop her.


    At around five in the afternoon, the children were probably out of school.


    Li Xu brought Fang Xinyi to the path they had to take to return and waited.


    The group of people returned to Hu Chunli¡¯s house. Li Xu and Hu Chunli cooked together.


    It was already six o¡¯clock after dinner. Seeing that Fang Xinyi was a little restless, Li Xu took her out to make another call.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Deng Juan back?¡±


    The olddy recognized Li Xu¡¯s voice and said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this afternoon? She came back veryte. She came back at eleven or twelve at night and at one or two in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll call again tonight.¡± Li Xu hesitated for a moment before hanging up..

 Chapter 403 - 403: Choice

    Chapter 403: Choice


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After the call ended, Li Xu looked at Fang Xinyi awkwardly, ¡°That olddy said that your mother might not be able to go back until veryte. Why don¡¯t you go home with Auntie tonight? Auntie has a phone at home. We¡¯ll call your mother again tonight, okay?¡±


    When Fang Xinyi heard this, her eyes turned red. She looked like she wanted to cry, but she still held it in and nodded.


    After returning to Hu Chunli¡¯s ce, Li Xu discussed with Hu Chunli, ¡°1¡¯11 bring her home first. We¡¯ll talk about it after 1 contact her mother tonight.¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded and asked nervously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call the police for today¡¯s incident?¡±


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents actually married off a teenage child, and Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know about this, so Fang Xinyi wasn¡¯t willing either.


    Obviously, their actions vited thew.


    Li Xu naturally understood this logic. The reason why she did not call the police was that she felt this was, after all, a matter of Fang Xinyi¡¯s family.


    Moreover, this kind of thing would definitely affect Fang Xinyi¡¯s reputation.


    If she called the police, things would only get worse.


    Fang Xinyi didn¡¯t understand, but would her mother mind?


    Therefore, Li Xu was not sure if she should call the police.


    After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Hu Chunli and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until we meet Xinyi¡¯s mother? Let her mother decide whether to call the police or not.¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded.


    ¡°Xinyi, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to Auntie¡¯s home!¡± Li Xu looked at Fang Xinyi and said.


    Before Fang Xinyi could nod, Hu Chunli said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the child stay with me? You don¡¯t have any extra rooms at home!¡±


    After Hu Chunli finished speaking, Yang Jingyi stepped forward and held Fang Xinyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Xinyi, you can stay at my house. 1 have an empty room. If you¡¯re willing, we can even lie on the same bed at night and have a secret talk.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi looked at Li Xu timidly.


    Li Xuughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want to stay, stay. If you¡¯re willing to go home with Auntie, you can.¡±


    Fang Xinyi hesitated, but after looking at Yang Jingyi, she said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯ll stay at Yang Jingyi¡¯s house for a night.¡±


    Although she really wanted to be with Yuanyuan, there were too many people in Yuanyuan¡¯s family. She could not cope with them.


    There were only two people in Jingyi¡¯s house. Rtively speaking, she was more at ease.


    Yang Jingyi was happy to hear that. She took Fang Xinyi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. How about we sleep on the same bed tonight?¡±


    She did not have any sisters, so she had always been envious of other people¡¯s sisters sleeping in the same bed.


    Now, she could finally fulfill her wish.


    Fang Xinyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan in embarrassment.


    It was as if she had betrayed her by not choosing Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and said, ¡°See you tomorrow then!¡±


    She reached out her hand and waved at Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi.


    Li Xu brought the three siblings out of the door and waited for Zhang Kun to pick them up at the entrance of the shop.


    When they parted ways in the morning, they had agreed to meet at the entrance of the shop at night.


    Li Xu and the children waited in the shop for a while before Zhang Kun came over. The family walked in the direction of the city.


    It was time to get off work, so there was a bit of traffic on the road.


    The night was alreadypletely dark, and the lights of the thousands of houses appeared particrly spectacr at this time.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned against the car window and looked out of the window with a weary expression.


    Ji Zixuan noticed his sister¡¯s abnormality. Ever since they brought Fang Xinyi back, she had been in a bad mood..

 Chapter 404 - 404: Give Too Much

    Chapter 404: Give Too Much


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan poked his sister¡¯s shoulder and asked softly, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not move and continued to lean against the car window. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Yuanyuan through the rearview mirror and was a little surprised.


    What was going on? What happened during the day? Why did she look so listless?


    ¡°Oh right, let¡¯s go to the mallter.¡± Li Xu suddenly thought of something and instructed Zhang Kun.


    ¡°Alright, what do you want to buy?¡± Zhang Kun asked casually.


    ¡°I promised to buy Fang Xinyi a new set of clothes this afternoon. I was preupied with something in the afternoon and forgot about it.¡± Li Xu sighed helplessly.


    The mall was not on the way home, so they needed to make a turn.


    Li Xu roughly knew what type of clothes Fang Xinyi was wearing. After entering the mall, she walked around twice and soon found a set she liked.


    After paying, she asked the waiter to wrap the clothes up. The family took the clothes home.


    They should have been able to reach home by 8 pm, but because Li Xu went to the mall, they arrived a littleter.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock by the time they reached home.


    Li Xu looked at the time on the car and whispered, ¡°1¡¯11 go home and give Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother a call.¡±


    Just as Li Xu finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly sat up straight.


    She looked at the seat on her right in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormality and asked Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and pointed to a spot on the right, ¡°Mom, look over there.¡±


    Upon hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu turned around to look at Ji Yuanyuan, then looked in the direction that Ji Yuanyuan was pointing.


    A few police cars were parked outside a shabby hotel by the roadside.


    In the small hotel, a few men and women came out with their hands over their heads.


    On a cold day, one of the women was only wearing stockings.


    ¡°Hold your head and squat down!¡± the police officer shouted from the side.


    Li Xu thought that Ji Yuanyuan was just watching the show and hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. Oh right, did your teacher say anything to you today?¡±


    It was obvious she had been caught by the police when she was doing that kind of transaction. She was afraid the children would learn from bad habits, so she quickly changed the topic.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang said in surprise, ¡°That woman seems to be Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she was stunned.


    She turned around in disbelief and looked at him, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Her voice changed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°We¡¯ve all met Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Big Brother and Yuanyuan.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°It seems so!¡± he said with difficulty.


    Li Xu retracted her gaze and looked at the men and women on the street again.


    There were a few women, but she did not know which one was Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother.


    In fact, she had already guessed it when she called her in the afternoon.


    When the olddy mentioned Deng Juan, her face was full of disdain.


    She said ¡®their industry!¡¯


    She also said that she usually came back veryte.


    However, Li Xu was unwilling to think of people in a bad light.


    But now, she had no choice but to ept this fact.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother had indeed done a disgraceful job.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was pressed against the cold ss, and she felt her eyes warm up.


    Zhang Kun parked the car on the side of the road. Everyone looked in the direction of the police car. The atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The police drove all the people they caught into the police car, and then the police car sped away.


    When the police cars could no longer be heard, Zhang Kun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Li Xu replied in a whisper.


    On the way back, no one spoke.


    Li Xu had wanted to call Deng Juan tonight and tell her everything that happened to Fang Xinyi.


    Now, there was no need to call.


    Deng Juan would definitely spend the night at the police station. Even if she called her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up.


    Before going to bed, Li Xu had been worrying about tomorrow.


    ¡°What do you think Fang Xinyi should do? After what happened to her mother, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go back for a while. But if we send her home, her grandparents will¡­¡± Li Xu hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. What¡¯s the big deal? At most, we can let Fang Xinyi stay at our house for the next two days. When her motheres out, we can send her back.¡± Zhang Kunforted her.


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents must be looking for her everywhere now. If they can¡¯t find her and call the police, won¡¯t we be in trouble?¡±


    Zhang Kun had already heard about what happened during the day from Li Xu.


    ¡°Do you think Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents would dare to call the police?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? My biological granddaughter was taken away by some scoundrel. Why can¡¯t 1 call the police?¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandmother shouted at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Forget it! Do you think it¡¯s still decades ago? The police were doing nothing these days. If you called the police, what would you say? 1 didn¡¯t want to be sued instead when the timee. You¡¯re already so old. Just be quiet and not cause trouble!¡±


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandfather sighed helplessly.


    ¡°To tell the truth, what else can I say? Fang Xinyi is a member of our Fang Family, so what¡¯s wrong with arranging a good family for her? They were in charge of heaven and earth, but could they care about marriage? Besides, what¡¯s the use of saying all this now? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were collecting the money?¡±


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandfather was rendered speechless.


    When he had epted the money back then, he had been a little hesitant. But that Xu guy gave him 5,000 yuan!


    He had given too much!


    5,000 yuan was the couple¡¯s harvest over the past few years.


    Moreover, the olddy had also said that this was a business that would definitely make a profit.


    The Xu guy married a wife because he wanted to have an heir.


    As long as he married Xinyi and gave birth to a son and a daughter, Xinyi¡¯s mission would be consideredplete.


    By then, Xinyi would only be eighteen or neen years old. She was still young!


    She was not old enough to get a marriage certificate. They could bring Xinyi back anytime they wanted.


    When they brought her back, they would find Xinyi a good family.


    He was moved by her words and agreed to the old woman¡¯s idea.


    After all, his daughter-inw was not at home all day. As long as he sent Xinyi over, no one could say anything.


    However, they had never expected someone would appear halfway.


    They had ruined their good ns!


    His granddaughter was missing, and that scoundrel Xu still dared toe to his house to ask for money back?


    One had to know that she was lost in the Xu family. It was already good enough that they didn¡¯t ask Xu for their granddaughter!


    However, that Xu guy was not a good person either.


    They would never return the money.


    Now, he could only think of a way to get Xinyi back..

 Chapter 405 - 405: Until the End

    Chapter 405: Until the End


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Xu guy say that the person who tookXinyi away was one of her ssmates? We¡¯ll go to the school tomorrow and ask for them. If we make a scene, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandma urged her old man.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandfather still had some misgivings, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll just lie on the ground. Who dares to say anything?¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandmother rolled her eyes. ¡°If anyone dares to meddle in other people¡¯s business, I¡¯ll ckmail them to death.¡±


    When Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandfather saw his wife like this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    At night, everything was silent. In the entire Literature Garden, only a few households still had their lights on.


    Ji Yuanyuan woke up from her sleep, drenched in a cold sweat. She sat on the bed and panted heavily.


    After seeing that man during the day, all the unbearable and terrifying memories of her previous life surged into her mind.


    That man was a pervert. He was mentally unhealthy.


    He loved to see the fear on her face when she was tortured.


    Even if he was instructed by Shen Lingxue, Ji Yuanyuan could not forgive him.


    Her whole body was covered in a cold sweat and sticky.


    Ji Yuanyuan lifted the nket and turned on the lights.


    The curtains were pulled open, revealing a small gap in the window.


    The cold wind blew in from outside and dispersed the sticky feeling on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Her mind also became clear.


    No, she had to think about how to torture that person.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t let him have it easy.


    The next day, Li Xu woke up early in the morning.


    The materials had been prepared, and the children¡¯s previous schools had also signed their names.


    Today, she brought the children and all the materials to the new school in the city. After the new school received the information about the students, it was considered a sessful transfer.


    Tomorrow, the children would be able to go straight to the new school.


    When the siblings woke up, Zhang Kun had already gone to work.


    As for Li Xu, she had already woken up early to prepare breakfast.


    The family of four sat at the dining table, looking listless.


    After breakfast, Li Xu brought the children to the new school.


    The new school that they had enrolled in was also ranked among the best in the entire W City.


    However, Li Xu was still not very confident. Along the way, she instructed the three children on how to behave when they met the teachers in school.


    Fortunately, the teachers in the school had a good attitude and sessfullypleted the procedures for the three children.


    When she came out of the new school, Li Xu¡¯s face did not have a trace of happiness.


    After much hesitation, Li Xu brought the children back to the county.


    Deng Juan would only be released in two days. Fang Xinyi¡¯s whereabouts had be a problem. She couldn¡¯t just leave her with Hu Chunli forever.


    Hu Chunli had to move in the next two days, and she was busy dealing with Yang Jingyi¡¯s transfer.


    As Li Xu thought about it, she took Fang Xinyi over and waited for Deng Juan toe out.


    Since she was involved in this matter, she would take care of it until the end.


    When Deng Juan came out, she would return her daughter in a perfect state.


    In order to let Deng Juan find her daughter after she came out, Li Xu left a message for the olddy at Deng Juan¡¯s ce, leaving her phone number and Fang Xinyi¡¯s whereabouts.


    As long as Deng Juan returned to her residence, she would know.


    However, Li Xu was also afraid that Deng Juan would not return to her residence after she came out, but would go straight to her hometown.


    In that case, she had no idea where her daughter was. She might go to the school to look for her.


    Li Xu thought about it and went to the school to inform Teacher Huo. If Deng Juan came to find her, she would pass on her phone number and Fang Xinyi¡¯s whereabouts to Deng Juan.


    Therefore, after Li Xu came to the county, she didn¡¯t go to Hu Chunli¡¯s house. Instead, she went straight to school.


    The security guard at the school gate was familiar with Li Xu and her son, so he let them go immediately.


    Coincidentally, it was between sses, so Ji Zi¡¯ang asked Li Xu in embarrassment, ¡°Mom, can I go see my friend? 1 haven¡¯t said goodbye to them yet!¡±


    When he left yesterday, he didn¡¯t know that it was hisst day in this school.


    There were many things he hadn¡¯t had the time to say to his friends!


    Especially Qi Huanhuan!


    After he went to the city, it would be very difficult for him to see Qi Huanhuan again.


    He had to get Qi Huanhuan¡¯s QQ contact information so that they could chat on QQ. When he came back in the future, he could also arrange to meet Qi Huanhuan.


    After all, some people might lose contact for a lifetime.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart was a little chaotic as she said in a low voice, ¡°Go!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief and ran away.


    Li Xu then looked at Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°If the two of you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door after I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook his head.


    She had only spent half a year with her ssmates.


    Moreover, in the past six months, she had barely spoken to any of her ssmates other than Fang Xinyi.


    Therefore, she really had nothing to say to them now.


    Although Ji Zixuan was not an extrovert, he had spent two and a half years with his ssmates and had deep feelings for them.


    Thus, after Li Xu finished speaking, Ji Zixuan hesitated.


    How could Li Xu not understand her son¡¯s thoughts? She patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do what you want to do. Mom is waiting for you at the door.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and turned around to head toward the teaching block.


    Only Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were left at the scene.


    Li Xu sighed and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and find your Teacher Huo.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xu¡¯s hand and nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two of them soon arrived at the floor where Mr. Huo¡¯s office was located.


    As soon as they went upstairs, the two of them saw that many people were blocking their way.


    There were teachers and students.


    After all, it was between sses, and the students were the best.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± a few teachers were trying to maintain order. Hurry up and go back to ss!¡±


    ¡°Which ss are you from? Why are you stretching your neck forward?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll count to three. If the students don¡¯t leave by then, I¡¯ll call your parents.¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    After the three numbers were said, the students were still in a mess.


    The teachers¡¯ faces turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. Fortunately, the bell rang at this moment.


    In just a few seconds, the students dispersed.


    The teachers looked at the students ¡®retreating backs and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    However, before they couldpletely rx, they saw Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan.


    As the crowd dispersed, Ji Yuanyuan and her daughter heard the voicesing from inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me?! Why don¡¯t you try touching me? Let me tell you, I have heart disease¡­¡±


    ¡°Old man, how are you? Old man, don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, aiyo¡­¡±

 Chapter 406 - 406: Protect Her

    Chapter 406: Protect Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not far away, the pair of grandparents were singing and echoing each other, cooperating very well.


    The old man was half-lying on the ground, and the old woman reached out to support him.


    In front of them was Teacher Huo.


    Ms. Huo¡¯s face was flushed red. He was obviously furious.


    Ji Yuanyuan had been his student for half a year, but this was the first time he had seen Teacher Huo so flustered.


    Most of the time, he was neither hurried nor slow.


    He was holding his cup of tea in his hand, with a thickyer of tea leaves floating in it.


    He took a sip and said something.


    It often made the students anxious.


    ¡°Stop being unreasonable here!¡± Teacher Huo shouted, ¡°Fang Xinyi has never been to school. 1 don¡¯t know where she is either. Go where you should go. Stop pretending in front of me. 1 didn¡¯t even touch you just now. If it doesn¡¯t work, call the police and see how they deal with it.¡±


    One of the teachers who knew Ji Yuanyuan quickly came forward and stopped Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s mother, why did youe to school? Is there any problem with the transfer procedures?¡±


    Li Xu looked ahead and lowered her voice, ¡°I have something to discuss with Teacher Huo!¡±


    ¡°As you can see, parents areing over to cause trouble. Teacher Huo isforting them!¡± the teacher exined.


    When she said the word ¡®appeasing¡¯, she felt a little awkward.


    Ms. Huo wasn¡¯tforting the parents. He was clearly quarreling with them.


    Moreover, it seemed like they had never quarreled.


    However, Li Xu did not pay attention to the female teacher¡¯s words. She moved closer to the female teacher and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Teacher Huo about Fang Xinyi. Tell Teacher Huo toe over quietly!¡±


    The female teacher looked at Li Xu in surprise.


    Seeing that Li Xu was serious and not joking, she nodded hesitantly, ¡°How about this, you go to the office at the end of the back and wait. I¡¯ll talk to Teacher Huo and ask him to find a way to get there!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Li Xu nodded and said in a low voice.


    She reached out and led Ji Yuanyuan to the office at the end of the corridor.


    The two people just now were obviously Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents. He did not expect them to actually cause a ruckus in school.


    After waiting in the office for about ten minutes, Mr. Huo came in.


    ¡°Is Fang Xinyi the reason you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Teacher Huo asked as soon as he entered.


    His tone wasn¡¯t very good, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu did not mind. They had seen the situation just now.


    ¡°Teacher Huo, I was the one who took Fang Xinyi away.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and said.


    Hearing this, Ms. Huo rubbed her temples, ¡°Why did you take Fang Xinyi away for no reason? Where was Fang Xinyi? Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Fang Xinyi is at my friend¡¯s house, but Teacher, I didn¡¯t take her away for no reason. Her grandparents wanted to marry her off to an old bachelor in his thirties. I saved her during the wedding.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Teacher Huo was a good teacher. He was very good to his students and was also very concerned about Fang Xinyi.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t hide anything from Teacher Huo.


    Teacher Huo was stunned after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    He seemed to be in disbelief. He rubbed his ears and asked, ¡°What did you say? What are they going to do to Fang Xinyi?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re nning to marry Fang Xinyi off,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly, ¡°They¡¯ve epted money from that old man.¡±


    Teacher Huo gasped and couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    After a scolding, he seemed to have thought of something and asked Li Xu, ¡°Have you informed Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted her yet, but Fang Xinyi definitely can¡¯t be sent home. I¡¯m afraid that she might be¡­ So I came to look for you this time to give you a phone number. If Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother finds the school, please give her my number and tell her that Fang Xinyi is safe with me.¡±


    After listening to Li Xu, Teacher Huo nodded without hesitation, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll handle Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents. You must protect her well.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but nod when she saw how serious Teacher Huo was.


    Dragon Boat Festival Litle Theater:


    Little Tangtang was born on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, so every year, the Dragon Boat Festival was a double happiness for Tangtang.


    Generally speaking, this was the arrangement for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    First, they would go to their grandparents¡¯ house or their maternal grandparents¡¯ house to make dumplings. To be fair, the two families would take turns.


    She made dumplings in the morning, ate dumplings in the afternoon, went back to her house to prepare for her birthday in the afternoon, and ate birthday cake in the evening.


    Last year, she went to her grandparents¡¯ house. This year, it was her maternal grandparents¡¯ turn.


    The three-year-old Tangtang was already a small adult.


    Her grandparents lived a little far from their house and it took a long drive to get there.


    After getting out of the car, her father had brought so many gifts he could not spare any time to carry her.


    Tangtang stretched out her hand to her mother and said coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, carry me!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan saw this and was about to reach out to hug her, ¡°Tangtang, did you forget what I told you?¡± Qin Mucheng frowned. ¡°Mommy¡¯s waist was injured before. It hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so she can¡¯t hug you.¡±


    Last year, when Ji Yuanyuan went on a mission on behalf of the hospital, she was injured in the mountains and had a minor operation. Now, she could not exert any strength on her waist.


    Ji Yuanyuan spoiled the child. Every time Tangtang wanted to carry her, she could not help but agree.


    However, Tangtang was more than three years old and did not know the severity of the situation. Moreover, she was spoiled by her grandparents, her Eldest and Youngest Uncles, Jingyi, and Xinyi. No matter how many times he told her, she still could not remember her mother had been injured.


    Perhaps it was not that she could not remember, but that she was certain that Ji Yuanyuan would indulge her.


    As a result, the mother and daughter forcefully turned the original loving father into the current strict father.


    Tangtang pursed her lips and retracted her outstretched hands. She ced them behind her back and mumbled, ¡°As expected, men are not good things.¡±


    Qin Mucheng naturally heard it and his expression became even more serious, ¡°Tangtang, who did you learn this from?¡±


    Tangtang didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and walked forward with her hands behind her back.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that she would run away, so she quickly followed behind Tangtang.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the backs of the mother and daughter worriedly and sighed.


    He did not know what was going on. He and Ji Yuanyuan were both people with good values, high education, and good temper. How could they have raised such a daughter? When she was young, she was still very soft and cute. Why did her temper be worse as she grew up?


    After celebrating her birthday, he had to pay more attention to education.


    Otherwise, she would be easily beaten up when she went to kindergarten in autumn.


    There was not much time left for the two of them..

 Chapter 407 - 407: Big Romantic

    Chapter 407: Big Romantic


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Teacher Huo left first, followed by Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu.


    He was afraid Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents would see them and reported Li Xu.


    Fortunately, her grandparents were still lying on the ground, and did not notice them at all.


    Teacher Huo was already very angry. Now that he knew what they had done to Fang Xinyi, he was even angrier.


    ¡°The two of you are already so old. Don¡¯t you want your face anymore? If you are willing to lie down, then continue to lie down.¡± Teacher Huo sneered, ¡°Fang Xinyi hasn¡¯te to school since the start of the semester. You guys are really interesting. The child would rather stay outside than go home. You have to reflect on what shameful things you have done.¡±


    The grandparents on the ground looked at each other and fell silent.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan out of the teaching building.


    When they arrived at the school gate, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were still inside.


    The mother-daughter pair waited for about three to four minutes before Ji Zi¡¯ang came over.


    Her eyes were red and she looked really pitiful.


    Ji Yuanyuan teased him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in high spirits when you went?¡± Wfto did he see? Could it be Qi Huanhuan?


    After saying that, she and Li Xu looked at each other, both of them looking like they could not help butugh.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes, feeling down, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but 1 feel so sad when I see Qi Huanhuan.¡±


    When he went there, he did not think much of it. However, when he saw Qi Huanhuan, his entire being was in a bad state.


    After Li Xu finishedughing, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went forward to hug this big romantic, ¡°Alright, alright. All good things muste to an end. Even if it¡¯s a family, there will be times when they part, let alone the two of you!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already 13 years old. He openly expressed his love for Qi Huanhuan, but Li Xu was not worried at all.


    Firstly, from what Ji Zi¡¯ang had said, his feelings for Qi Huanhuan were just one-sided. Qi Huanhuan did not pay much attention to him at all.


    Secondly, Li Xu believed in her own child. He could not hide anything in his heart. If he really had something going on with Qi Huanhuan, he would havee back and told her about it. Since he did not say anything, it meant nothing was going on.


    Therefore, even though Ji Zi¡¯ang kept mentioning Qi Huanhuan in front of Li Xu, she was not worried at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan alsoforted him, ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother. Moreover, the city and He County are not far from each other. If you miss Qi Huanhuan, you cane back to see her. By the way, did you get Qi Huanhuan¡¯s QQnumber? Do your best and ask mom to buy aputer for us. That way, you can chat with Qi Huanhuan on QQ.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°1 did. Qi Huanhuan was unwilling to give it to me, but 1 said a couple of good words to her before she reluctantly gave it to me.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Li Xu and asked tentatively, ¡°Mom, can you buy aputer for our family too? You can find a lot of things on theputer. Big Brother needs it too.¡±


    Li Xu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. Her tone was firm and decisive, ¡°Not only can you find a lot of things on theputer, but you can also find a lot of games, right? Our family has money, but we won¡¯t buy it!¡±


    This child, Zi¡¯ang, had never had a strong will.


    The game console that Qin Mucheng had given him previously had already made him addicted to it.


    If there was aputer at home, wouldn¡¯t he be even less interested in studying?


    Li Xu had this thought for a long time. She already knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang was willing to go to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce on the weekend to y on theputer.


    However, after thinking about it, she still felt buying aputer might affect his studies.


    ¡°Mom, buy it. I promise I won¡¯t y games on theputer. Buy one for us. Big Brother needs it now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Big Brother when hees back. If Big Brother is willing to buy it, can you buy one?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang kept calling ¡®Big Brother¡¯, and a fawning smile appeared on his face.


    Li Xuughed and raised her chin, ¡°Then ask your Big Brother if he needs it or not.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and saw his Big Brother had already returned.


    ¡°What do you want to buy this time?¡± Ji Zixuan only heard thest few words.


    Unlike Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was sentimental, Ji Zixuan was very calm.


    After bidding farewell to his ssmates, his eyes did not turn red, and his expression was very calm.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think that our family is still missing something?¡±


    Ji Zixuan frowned and looked suspiciously at him, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Aputer! Aren¡¯t you in the Mathematical Olympiad ss now? There must be a lot of questions to ask. If you have aputer, you can use it to check these questions.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was well aware of his intentions.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to use theputer to chat and y games, right? If you want it, just say it. Don¡¯t bring me along.¡± Ji Zixuan ignored Ji Ziang¡¯s signal and said straightforwardly.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head dejectedly, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re noble. If you have the ability, don¡¯t use theputer when you go to Grandpa Qin¡¯s ce!¡±


    Hearing his sarcastic words, Ji Zixuan knocked his head, ¡°You¡¯re better than me!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang covered his head in grievance and did not dare to say anything.


    Li Xu looked at the two brothers and quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about thister. Now, we¡¯re going to bring Fang Xinyi back to our house. You guys watch your mouths. No one is allowed to mention the incident of seeing Fang Xinyi¡¯s motherst night in front of Fang Xinyi, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know. 1 won¡¯t say anything.¡± Ji Zixuan spoke first to express his stance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that I never saw it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind.


    Only Ji Zi¡¯ang remained silent, probably still immersed in his grievance.


    Ji Yuanyuan patted his shoulder and asked, ¡°Did you hear what Mom said just now?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came back to his senses, ¡°What?¡±


    Li Xu sighed helplessly, ¡°1 said, we can¡¯t let Fang Xinyi know that we ran into her mother on the streetst night.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°I know. I¡¯m not familiar with her. Why would I tell her this?¡±


    The three children agreed, and Li Xu was relieved.


    She quickly brought the three children to Hu Chunli¡¯s house.


    Because Fang Xinyi was at home, Hu Chunli didn¡¯t have time to go out in the morning, so she simply packed her things at home.


    After the procedures werepleted, the child should go to school in the city. They had to finish moving in the next two days. Otherwise, no one would be able to bear running back and forth.


    The clothes were already packed, and a fewrge boxes were neatly ced at the door.


    She didn¡¯t want the furniture anymore. What was left were some bedding, daily necessities, and gadgets..

 Chapter 408 - 408: Warmth

    Chapter 408: Warmth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Fang Xinyi was also busy tidying up, making Li Xu feel a little ufortable. ¡°Xinyi, why don¡¯t you go home with Auntieter? 1 called against night. That grandma said your mother might be on a business trip and will only be back in two days.¡±


    Li Xu told a white lie.


    It was obvious that Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was a little disappointed after she finished speaking.


    After experiencing such a terrible thing yesterday, no one¡¯sfort and persuasion were more useful than a hug from her mother.


    However, Deng Juan still didn¡¯t know what had happened to her daughter. She was at the police station.


    ¡°Auntie promised to buy you new clothes yesterday afternoon, but she forgot. But Auntie went to buy it for youst night. Come back with me and try it on. Is it suitable?¡± Li Xu coaxed.


    Fang Xinyi pursed her lips and nodded.


    She was already so old, so she naturally had some insight. Jingyi and her mother were moving, so they had no time to take her in.


    Seeing this, Li Xu asked Hu Chunli, ¡°Did you call for a taxi? When do you n to move? Let¡¯s help you move it before we leave!¡±


    Hu Chunli quickly shook her head, ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ve contacted Uncle Meng. He¡¯ll be here in the afternoon. I don¡¯t have many things. With his help, 1 should be able to move everything quickly. There¡¯s no hurry with the school matters. 1¡¯11 settle them tomorrow morning. It¡¯s quite convenient to let Jingyi go to ss after it¡¯s done.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu also felt that Hu Chunli was right. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. If you need any help, just call me.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Hu Chunli said, ¡°You can take the children back first.¡± Xinyi didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast. She¡¯s probably hungry now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hurry home and cook for the children.¡± Li Xu quickly said.


    After leaving Hu Chunli¡¯s house, Li Xu brought the children to the bus station and took a bus back to the city.


    There were no empty rooms in the house, and Fang Xinyi would only be staying at home for a few days. It was a little troublesome for the brothers to vacate a room, so Li Xu simply arranged for Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi to stay in the same room.


    Once they reached home, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Fang Xinyi into the bedroom.


    Li Xu brought the clothes she bought to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room, ¡°Yuanyuan, help Xinyi try them on. If you don¡¯t like them or the size doesn¡¯t fit, we can change the size and style.¡±


    Fang Xinyi looked at the clothes and felt a little uneasy, ¡°Auntie, 1 have clothes to wear, so I don¡¯t want them. This should be very expensive, right? Why don¡¯t you take it back?¡±


    Li Xu lied to her, ¡°You can wear it. It was not expensive at all. It¡¯s just in time for a discount. It¡¯s very cheap. Because it¡¯s a discounted item, they can only exchange it and not return it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was still a little ufortable. Li Xu continued, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you two sisters anymore. I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    After saying that, she left the room.


    The moment the door closed, Fang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She stood in the middle of the room cautiously and looked around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room. She said enviously, ¡°Yuanyuan, your room is really beautiful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned over and took out all the clothes from the bag.


    She spread it out on the bed, ¡°I chose this for you. I think you should like it. Take off your clothes and try them on.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi became even more reserved. She buttoned the zipper on her chest with both hands, ¡°Forget it. 1 have clothes to wear. If you can¡¯t return it, then you can wear it. I¡¯m only a little taller than you. You can definitely wear it.¡±


    Although Fang Xinyi was two years older than Ji Yuanyuan, she was only two to three centimeters taller than Ji Yuanyuan, perhaps due to ack of nutrition.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be embarrassed. 1 bought it for you. Just wear it!¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and was about to unzip Fang Xinyi¡¯s jacket, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s so hot in the house. You¡¯ll get heatstroke if you wear so much.¡±


    Fang Xinyi hurriedly covered her zipper, her expression somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll pull it myself!¡± Fang Xinyi said.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan withdrew her hand.


    Fang Xinyi hesitantly reached out and unzipped her jacket.


    ¡°Take off your sweater too. I¡¯ll find you a short-sleeved shirt to wear.¡± Ji Yuanyuan urged again.


    The floor heating in the neighborhood was especially warm. They usually wore short-sleeved shirts at home.


    Fang Xinyi refused to take it off anymore. She tugged at the corner of her clothes and shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hot at all!¡±


    How could she say that it wasn¡¯t hot? It had only been a while since she came in, and her forehead was already sweating.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something when she suddenly thought of something.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else. She went to the wardrobe and took out a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of thin pants. She ced them on the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to help my mother with cooking. You can change your clothes.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan stood up and walked out.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, Fang Xinyi hesitantly reached out to touch the clothes on the bed.


    A momentter, she took off the old sweater on her body, revealing the autumn clothes underneath.


    The long johns looked older than the sweaters, and the elbows were patched.


    When her mother sewed her, she especially found a piece of cloth with a simr color and pattern for her.


    However, it was still very obvious.


    Like a thief, she quickly took off her long johns and curled them up together with her sweater.


    After changing into the clothes that Ji Yuanyuan had found for her and putting on the jacket that Li Xu had bought for her, Fang Xinyi walked out of the room cautiously.


    Outside, Ji Yuanyuan was squatting at the kitchen door, helping Li Xu with her work.


    Seeing Fang Xinyie out, she smiled and said, ¡°It fits quite well.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she turned around and took a look, ¡°Alright, then there¡¯s no need to change the size.¡±


    She stood up and discussed with the two of them, ¡°Can we have noodles for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked Fang Xinyi.


    Fang Xinyi quickly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll eat anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan then said to Li Xu in the kitchen, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll eat whatever you cook. We love whatever you cook.¡±


    Li Xu was amused by Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Alright, then you guys can go back to the from and wait!¡±


    Fang Xinyi was naturally not that insensible. She and Ji Yuanyuan apanied Li Xu in the kitchen, helping her out.


    In the afternoon, Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi moved into their new house.


    After dinner, Yang Jingyi rushed over.


    The first thing she said when she entered was to greet Fang Xinyi, ¡°Xinyi, why don¡¯t you sleep with me at my ce tonight? We haven¡¯t finished talkingst night!¡±


    Fang Xinyi did not answer but subconsciously looked at Ji Yuanyuan who was beside her..

 Chapter 409 - 409: There’s Still Us

    Chapter 409: There¡¯s Still Us


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you want to go, then go!¡±


    ¡°Come on,e on!¡± Yang Jingyi shouted.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s mentality had changed a lot now. She was also happy to see her daughter make a few more close friends. She also advised, ¡°It¡¯s just that our house is a little cold because we didn¡¯t turn on the heater. If you want toe, Auntie wees you at any time!¡±


    Fang Xinyi was naturally willing to go to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house, but she had just received a set of clothes from Li Xu. It didn¡¯t seem right to leave in a hurry.


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Xinyi shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll stay with Yuanyuan¡¯s Family!¡±


    Yang Jingyi was obviously disappointed.


    But soon, she thought of a solution.


    She looked at Hu Chunli and said, ¡°Mom, go hometer and bring me my pajamas. I want to sleep at Yuanyuan¡¯s house tonight.¡±


    Before Hu Chunli could agree, Yang Jingyi turned around and excitedly discussed with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°How about the three of us sleep on the same bed tonight? Xinyi knows how to tell stories. Let her tell us a story tonight.¡±


    Seeing how excited the child was, Hu Chunli agreed, ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll go back and get it for you now.¡±


    Hu Chunli went home and brought Yang Jingyi¡¯s pajamas.


    The children entered the house. Hu Chunli asked Li Xu a few more questions about going to the new school before leaving.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bed was big enough to amodate three children.


    The three of them had been fooling around for most of the night, but Yang Jingyi was still very excited.


    Under Yang Jingyi¡¯s lead, Fang Xinyi became more and more open.


    Seeing that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan reminded them, ¡°We still have to report to the new school tomorrow. Yang Jingyi, I think that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Hearing that, Yang Jingyi felt wronged and got out of bed to turn off the lights in the room.


    The room fell silent. Ji Yuanyuan reached out and covered the two of them with the nket.


    In the darkness, Fang Xinyi yawned.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Jingyi suddenly said, ¡°Then¡­ are we just going to let them go?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    ¡°The ones who bullied Xinyi. Her grandparents and the ugly man you mentioned.¡± Yang Jingyi already knew what happened to Fang Xinyi.


    After Yang Jingyi asked this question, Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi fell silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Xinyi¡¯s mother toe back first.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before exining, ¡°If Xinyi¡¯s mother calls the police, they¡¯ll all go to jail.¡±


    ¡°What if Xinyi¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t call the police?¡± Yang Jingyi asked curiously.


    She heard her mother talking to Auntie Li.


    They guessed that Xinyi¡¯s mother would not call the police.


    If she didn¡¯t call the police, wouldn¡¯t those bad guys be able to get away with it forever?


    Hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Fang Xinyi¡¯s body suddenly trembled.


    The scene from that day seemed to be still vivid in her mind. She felt afraid whenever she thought about it these few days.


    But at this moment, her mother was not by her side. Fang Xinyi could only hug herself tightly.


    Yang Jingyi suddenly turned around andforted Fang Xinyi, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still us!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan noticed Fang Xinyi¡¯s abnormality and reached out to hug her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°If your mother really doesn¡¯t want to call the police, there¡¯s still us! When the timees, we¡¯ll avenge you and teach them a good lesson.¡± Yang Jingyi patted her chest and said firmly.


    Hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched in the dark.


    Just now, she seemed to see the old Yang Jingyi.


    At that time, she was still healthy and her family was happy.


    She stood in front of her like a fighter and told the children, ¡®She was the one who protected Ji Zi¡¯ang, so no one was allowed to bully him:


    She was always loyal to her friends.


    Fang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The two people lying beside her were two years younger than her, and they were only eleven years old this year.


    How could two eleven-year-old children teach those people a lesson?


    However, even so, Fang Xinyi¡¯s heart was still very warm.


    It was already very good that someone was thinking about her and thinking for her.


    Ever since she was young, she had never felt warmth from anyone except her parents and grandmother.


    Her mother was in poor health and the family had always been poor.


    As the saying goes, no one knows the poor in the downtown area, but the rich have distant rtives in the mountains. Because their family was poor, their rtives had always stayed far away from them since they were young, afraid that they would borrow money.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I can be with my mother, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Fang Xinyi sighed softly.


    She didn¡¯t want to care about revenge or venting her anger.


    She just didn¡¯t want to be separated from her mother. Even if the two of them were to eat together, it would be better than this.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart and patted Fang Xinyi¡¯s back, ¡°Your mother should be back in two or three days. We¡¯ll go to school tomorrow. You stay at home and follow my mother. She likes you very much. If you have anything to say, tell my mother.¡±


    ¡°I know. I wish you all the best tomorrow.¡± Fang Xinyi nodded.


    Early the next morning, Hu Chunli came to pick up Yang Jingyi.


    Zhang Kun had already gone out. Li Xu made breakfast, and Hu Chunli stayed behind to have breakfast together.


    They had just movedst night, and the pots and pans were not ready yet. Hu Chunli wanted to take Yang Jingyi out for breakfast in the morning.


    After breakfast, Hu Chunli brought the children to school.


    Li Xu brought Fang Xinyi out to ponder about opening the shop.


    The family had moved over, and the children¡¯s school matters had been resolved.


    It was time for them to consider opening a shop. It was almost the first month.


    Hu Chunli had previously told the teachers of the new school about Yang Jingyi¡¯s situation. Therefore, when the teachers arranged the sses, they also arranged for Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi to be in the same ss.


    Hu Chunli stayed in the office to handle the rest of the procedures. The teacher brought the two of them to the entrance of ss Five.


    Standing at the door, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi looked at each other suspiciously.


    It wasn¡¯t time for ss yet. If they were in the previous school, they would definitely be able to hear the noise of the students from afar.


    However, in this school, all they could hear was the sound of their ssmates reading.


    As expected, schools in big cities were always cramped from a young age.


    Yang Jingyi grinned in fear.


    Ji Yuanyuan held her hand and squeezed it gently tofort her.


    The teacher brought the two of them into the ss, and the sound of the students reading suddenly stopped..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Gossip

    Chapter 410: Gossip


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hello, students!¡± the teacher took the initiative to say greet the students, ¡°Today, we have two new students in our ss. Both of them are younger than you, so please take good care of your new ssmates in the future.¡± The teacher exined to everyone gently.


    ¡°Okay-¡± After the teacher finished speaking, the students in the ss dragged out their voices and agreed.


    ¡°The two of youe up and introduce yourselves.¡± The teacher then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi was scared and nervous.


    Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, she took a step back and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You go up first. I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was someone who had seen big scenes. What was this small scene?


    So, after Yang Jingyi finished speaking, she immediately stepped onto the podium.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Ji Yuanyuan, Ji as in the season, Yuan as in treasure¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked around the ss as she spoke.


    The teacher nodded in satisfaction when she saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s graceful appearance.


    Ji Yuanyuan was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly saw something and was momentarily stunned.


    However, she quickly reacted and finished the rest of her sentence with a calm expression.


    After saying that, she walked down the podium.


    The teacher looked at Yang Jingyi and saw she looked a little ufortable. She knew she was nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just tell your personal information and hobbies like Ji Yuanyuan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also reached out and pulled Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Yang Jingyi took a deep breath and stepped onto the podium.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Yang Jingyi, Yang as in¡­¡±


    While Yang Jingyi was talking, Ji Yuanyuan quietly looked at a seat at the back of the ss.


    Wasn¡¯t the boy sitting there the little boy they had met at the museum and the farmhouse?


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet so coincidentally.


    The boy seemed to have sensed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze and quickly turned his head to look at her.


    When he met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, he was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his lips twitched and he forced a smile.


    Yang Jingyi finished her self-introduction very quickly. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan cautiously as if she hadpleted a difficult task.


    The teacher pped her hands. ¡°Alright, Liu Yuxin and Zhong Nini¡¯s row, move back one row. The two new students were shorter, so the first row was given to them. Xu Depeng, Sha Zijun, the two of you go to the warehouse and bring back a table for the two students to use.¡±


    After the teacher finished speaking, the innermost row in the ssroom began to move.


    The two deskmates lifted the table and moved it back.


    In the middle row, the two students at the back stood up and jogged away.


    In less than a minute, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi had a seat.


    Knowing she and Ji Yuanyuan were still deskmates, Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression finally rxed a little.


    After another two minutes, the two male students behind came back with the table.


    The two of them ced the table in front of them. One of them, who was slightly taller, said to Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi, ¡°I specially picked thetest desks for the two of you.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile, ¡°Thank you, ssmate Xu and ssmate Sha.¡±


    The tall man scratched his head cautiously andughed foolishly before returning to his own actions.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi sat down at the table and tidied up the things they brought.


    The bell rang. The teacher saw that the two of them did not have any textbooks and was about to say something when a male teacher carried a stack of books over, ¡°Teacher Han, these are the books of your new students. I brought them over for you.¡±


    The male teacher was very young and handsome.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± As soon as the male teacher finished speaking, a burst of strangeughter came from the ss.


    Yang Jingyi looked back curiously. Ji Yuanyuan was not that curious. She stood outside and quickly went to the male teacher to get her textbooks.


    Seeing this, the male teacher said very considerately, ¡°It¡¯s very heavy. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t move it. 1¡¯11 move it to the table for you.¡±


    With that, she walked past Ji Yuanyuan and ced the textbooks on the table.


    After he finished ying, the male teacher turned around and walked out. When he passed by Teacher Han, he even looked up to take a look.


    This nce sessfully made the studentsugh strangely again.


    The male teacher turned his head and looked at the students in the ss. He raised his hand and pointed at the students in the ss, ¡°You little brats, all of you better pay attention to your lessons. If I find out that you¡¯re bullying the new students or not paying attention to ss, 1¡¯11 teach you a lesson.¡±


    After saying that, she left curiously.


    Seeing this, Yang Jingyi whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Is this also our teacher?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. Although she had been here before, she was the same as Yang Jingyi and knew nothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s our physical education teacher.¡± The female student behind him suddenly took out a pen and poked Yang Jingyi¡¯s back. She said in a low voice, ¡°He and Teacher Han have that kind of rtionship.¡±


    The girl pinched her thumb and index fingers together and made a love shape.


    ¡°Are they a couple?¡± Yang Jingyi asked.


    The female student nodded!


    Yang Jingyi was about to ask more when Teacher Han knocked on the ckboard with the ckboard eraser, ¡°Quiet down. You can talk after ss. No whispering during ss.¡±


    Yang Jingyi sat up straight, embarrassed.


    Teacher Han was not only their homeroom teacher, but also theirnguage teacher.


    And today¡¯s first ss happened to be Chinese.


    The ss ended very quickly. After ss, Teacher Han packed up her textbooks, ¡°ss dismissed. When the students on dutye upter, quickly erase the ckboard. Also, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi, if you have any questions, you cane to my office to find me, understand?¡±


    Yang Jingyi and Ji Yuanyuan quickly stood up from their seats. Before they could say anything, a male voice shouted, ¡°Stand up!¡±


    As soon as he finished shouting, the other students in the ss also stood up.


    ¡°Teacher, take care!¡± Teacher Han walked out of the ssroom.


    After the teacher left, the female student at the table behind the two of them came up and asked with some gossip, ¡°Which school did you two go to? Why didn¡¯t you directly apply to our schoolst semester?¡±


    Yang Jingyi and this female student established a friendship after their conversation before ss. She immediately exined, ¡°We used to study in S City. Our mothers felt that the quality of education in the city was better, so they brought us here.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, the boy who knew Ji Yuanyuan also came


    over..

 Chapter 411 - 411: The Plot of the novel Shines Into Reality

    Chapter 411: The Plot of the novel Shines Into Reality


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. You actually transferred to our ss. By the way, we¡¯ve met so many times, but you still don¡¯t know my name, right?¡±


    After a pause, he extended his hand and introduced himself very gentlemanly, ¡°Hello, Ji Yuanyuan. My name is Yu Jianian.¡±


    Since the little boy was already so gentlemanly, Ji Yuanyuan felt embarrassed to be too cold.


    She quickly reached out and held the male student¡¯s hand, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Yu Jianian quickly let go of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    As the two of them were talking, a few boys in the back row suddenly called out Yu Jianian¡¯s name.


    Yu Jianian looked back in surprise.


    The boys behind suddenly cheered.


    Yu Jianian¡¯s face turned red and he quickly returned to his seat.


    After Yu Jianian left, the little girl sitting behind them asked nosily, ¡°You know Yu Jianian? He¡¯s a very proud person. He usually doesn¡¯t like to talk to others, but he actually took the initiative to talk to you just now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was embarrassed when she heard that.


    Why did these words sound so familiar?


    ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not familiar with him. He has a good rtionship with my brother.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly tried to clear her name.


    After saying that, she pretended to be busy tidying up the textbooks on the table.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s entire body shivered as she was tidying up.


    She remembered the words the two youngdies had said just now sounded like the words describing an overbearing president.


    The rich and overbearing CEO was cold to everyone except the female lead. His gentle attitude made all the female colleagues in thepany envious!


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but reach out and rub the goosebumps on her arms when she thought of the articles she had read in her previous life.


    When she was reading the novel, she was quite enthusiastic.


    But when the plot of the novel was reflected in reality, why was it so¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuanyuan? Are you very cold?¡± Yang Jingyi could not help but ask when she saw Ji Yuanyuan rubbing goosebumps on her arm.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Behind him, a few boys surrounded Yu Jianian andughed strangely.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    Why did a group of thirteen or fourteen-year-old brats think about love all day long?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the bell rang. Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled herself together and found her biology textbook.


    The morning passed quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi held hands as they walked to the school entrance and waited for Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan toe out.


    The two of them were not in the same building now, so they did note out together.


    Ji Zixuan came out and waited for about two minutes before Ji Zi¡¯ang finally arrived.


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Ji Zixuan hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. Are you not embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me talking to my new ssmate? We had just met, so we had to say a few more words to get familiar? Who¡¯s like you, who only knows how to study all day!¡±


    Ji Zixuan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked out as he asked, ¡°Then what did you say?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind and said smugly, ¡°I told them that 1 had a PS2 at home. They were all very envious of me and begged me toe to my house to y some other day. I didn¡¯t agree!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had this kind of ability. Even if it was someone he had just met, he had the ability to get along with them.


    ¡°Then, you have to ask Mom if it¡¯s okay. If Mom says no, you can¡¯t bring anyone home,¡± Ji Zixuan reminded him.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand.


    After saying that, he muttered to himself, ¡°If only Mom could buy me anotherputer. My ssmates will definitely be envious of me.¡±


    Although he said that, he did not dare to mention theputer in front of Li Xu.


    When the three of them returned home, Li Xu had already brought Fang Xinyi back. The two of them were in the kitchen.


    There were three dishes on the table.


    Seeing the three of them return, Li Xu quickly instructed, ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands. The dish will be out soon.¡±


    The three children went to the bathroom, washed their hands, and sat down at the dining table obediently.


    Li Xu and Fang Xinyi also came out very quickly.


    The four dishes were a lot. As soon as they sat down, Li Xu picked up her chopsticks and gave Fang Xinyi a few dishes.


    Last night, she realized Fang Xinyi was probably a little embarrassed. When she ate, she only knew how to bury her head in her food. asionally, she would pick up a piece of food with her chopsticks, but only a little.


    ¡°How was school? Are you adapting well?¡± Li Xu asked casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The teachers are quite capable. They cover a wide range of topics when they teach.¡± Ji Zixuan said first.


    It could be seen that he was very satisfied with this school.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Our teacher is quite humorous. He even tells us jokes in ss! My ssmates are not bad either. By the way, Mom, our ssmates all know that I have a game console at home. They want toe to our house to take a look on the weekend. Is that okay?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang probed.


    ¡°How many? Three to five is fine, but if there are too many, that won¡¯t do.¡± Li Xu felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll observe for the next two days and bring back a few ssmates who get along with me.¡±


    Li Xu then looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded as well and looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Brother, do you remember the boy you saw at the museum? He recognized that painting, the Scenes of Hell painting.¡±


    Of course, he still remembered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Him? The one we saw at Uncle¡¯s farmhouse? What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°His name is Yu Jianian. He¡¯s in the same ss as me.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes and mouth widened, ¡°What a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a coincidence!¡± after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reached out to pick up some food.


    When she was picking up the food, she happened to see Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression.


    She was looking at her with envy.


    When she met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly retracted her gaze and lowered her head to eat two mouthfuls of rice.


    Seeing Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sad.


    She should really want to go to school now, right?


    However, her mother was not around, so she could not go back to school in the county.


    What if her grandparents took her away and sold him?


    She stopped talking and quickly lowered her head to eat.


    At the dining table, only Ji Zi¡¯ang was left chattering, ¡°What kind of unlucky fate is this? You have to stay away from him in the future. You can tell at a nce that he¡¯s not a good person. Back then, he even ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, eat your food!¡± Li Xu couldn¡¯t help but pick up some food and put it in his bowl.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed and stopped talking..

 Chapter 412 - 412: Envy You

    Chapter 412: Envy You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After two days in school, it was the weekend.


    As usual, Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi were the first to arrive at the school gate. Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had note out yet. The two of them stood at the school gate and waited eagerly.


    ¡°Yuanyuan,¡± Yang Jingyi said, ¡°I¡¯lle to you guys tomorrow morning. My mom sewed a sandbag for me. How about we y with it?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    In her previous life, she had stopped ying activities like throwing sandbags, jumping rubber bands, and ying marbles when she was in junior high school.


    She didn¡¯t expect that after being reborn, she would have to amodate this little ancestor and y such a childish game with her.


    ¡°Hey, your Big Brother is out.¡± Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she pointed at a figure not far away.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over and saw that Ji Zixuan was indeed heading in that direction.


    It had to be said that Ji Zixuan¡¯s looks and temperament were eye-catching among the students.


    There were so many people in the crowd that they could see him at first nce.


    With his head lowered, he walked very quickly alone and soon reached the two of them.


    Probably because he would be graduated from school in half a year, he did not seem to be interested in socializing in the past two days.


    He rarely mentioned her ssmates at home.


    After all, getting to know so many new students was a very brain-consuming thing.


    When the time came, he would feel bad if he were to separate after he had invested his feelings.


    There was still half a year before graduation. It was better to be alone.


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Ji Zixuan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Brother Zixuan, do you still have sses this weekend?¡± Yang Jingyi asked him. ¡°Can you y with us?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Zixuan shook his head, ¡°1 have to go to ss. The Mathematical Olympiadpetition ising up soon.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was obviously disappointed, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang came over.


    Unlike Ji Zixuan, who was alone, Ji Zi¡¯ang was surrounded by several boys.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked very proud, probably because he had agreed to go home with them.


    The students only left when they arrived.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang puffed out his chest, ¡°My ssmate is going to our house to y games tomorrow morning. Yuanyuan, bring Fang Xinyi to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house to y. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not be bothered to argue with him and only responded indifferently.


    The next morning, at around 8 am, Ji Zixuan went to the Mathematical Olympiad ss.


    After sending Ji Zixuan back, Li Xu started cleaning up.


    After all, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ssmate wasing, so she had to tidy up the house.


    This way, Ji Zi¡¯ang would have some face.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to y with Jingyi.¡± After dressing up, Ji Yuanyuan asked Li Xu for instructions.


    After all, Ji Zi¡¯ang had instructed them yesterday to give him some face.


    Besides, Yang Jingyi had made an appointment with her yesterday.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay up toote. Come back at lunchtime. Don¡¯t trouble your Auntie Hu, okay?¡±


    Li Xu instructed as she mopped the floor.


    ¡°Okay, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Auntie!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi said at the same time.


    Li Xu smiled and put down the mop, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve washed some fruits for you.


    You can bring them to Auntie Hu¡¯s house to eat together.¡±


    She went into the kitchen and took out the stic bag that she had packed earlier. There were several kinds of fruits inside, all washed.


    She handed the stic bag to Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Go!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I love you!¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Li Xuughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Fang Xinyi¡¯s hand and walked out of the door.


    When they reached the second floor, Fang Xinyi said, ¡°Yuanyuan, I really envy you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before turning around and saying, ¡°Envy me? Why are you envious of me?¡±


    She subconsciously thought that Fang Xinyi was talking about her family background, so sheforted her, ¡°Your grades are so good. What I have now, you will have it in the future, and it will definitely be better than mine.¡±


    Fang Xinyi shook her head and said in disappointment, ¡°I¡¯ve never told my mother that I love her.¡±


    Ever since she moved into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house, she realized that other people¡¯s lives were like this.


    Between mother and daughter, they could say ¡®I love you*. There was no need to be shy or awkward.


    Their family was worried about their lives every day. Whether it was between their parents or between their father and daughter, they had never said such words.


    ¡°I used to feel embarrassed too, but when you say it, you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s not that difficult.¡± Ji Yuanyuan consoled her, ¡°When your motheres back, you can try to say it once. Your mother will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Fang Xinyi smiled shyly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try when shees back.¡±


    The two of them carried the fruits and soon arrived at Hu Chunli¡¯s house.


    Yang Jingyi woke upte and was still eating.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi, Yang Jingyi finished the rest of the milk in a few gulps.


    She hurriedly took the sandbag beside her and discussed with Hu Chunli, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go out and y with the sandbag for a while.¡±


    Hu Chunli hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful not to get hurt.¡± Yang Jingyi knew what Hu Chunli was worried about, so she quickly said coquettishly.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll protect Jingyi too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan promised.


    Fang Xinyi didn¡¯t say anything, so Yang Jingyi quickly gave her a look.


    Fang Xinyi had known them for a long time, so she naturally knew about Yang Jingyi¡¯s illness.


    Seeing Yang Jingyi give her a look, she quickly said, ¡°Auntie, I will take good care of Jingyi.¡±


    Fang Xinyi was two years older than the two of them. Most of the time, she yed the role of an older sister.


    Seeing that the three of them had made a solemn promise, Hu Chunli nodded, ¡°Look at how nervous you are. I didn¡¯t say that 1 wouldn¡¯t let you go. But don¡¯t y for too long. You¡¯ll have to be back soon, understand?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was happy, ¡°I know. Thank you, Mom!¡±


    She held one person in each hand and quickly left the room.


    There was a small square in the middle of the neighborhood.


    In the morning, there would be some uncles and aunties chatting and picking vegetables here.


    However, at this time, the uncles and aunties had long dispersed.


    The three children started ying.


    Of course, they could not be said to be ying together. It could be said that Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi were ying with Yang Jingyi.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi took turns ying with Yang Jingyi.


    After a few rounds, Ji Yuanyuan was a little thirsty. After passing the sandbag to Fang Xinyi, she asked, ¡°Are you two thirsty? Why don¡¯t I go home and get some water?¡±


    Yang Jingyi held her knees and panted, ¡°Sure, go ahead. We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and turned around to walk towards home.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi sat on a bench in the small park, waiting for Ji Yuanyuan.


    At this moment, the three of them did not notice a woman had entered the main entrance of the residential area with a dull expression.


    The woman was wearing a ck down jacket. Her face was haggard and her eyes were dark.


    As soon as she entered the neighborhood, she looked around as if she was looking for someone..

 Chapter 413 - 413: Injured

    Chapter 413: Injured


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the woman walked, her footsteps were unsteady, as if she would fall down in the next second.


    Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and her posture looked a little strange.


    As she walked into the neighborhood, she searched with her eyes.


    When she reached the front of the park, she looked around. When she saw Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi, she suddenly smiled.


    That smile looked a little scary.


    At this time, Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi did not notice the abnormality around them. The two of them were sharing the fruits that Ji Yuanyuan brought from home.


    ¡°Try this. This is very sweet!¡± Yang Jingyi took a strawberry and put it in Fang Xinyi¡¯s mouth.


    Fang Xinyi was always too embarrassed to eat. She obviously wanted to eat too, but she would only eat when someone brought the food to her mouth.


    Sure enough, after Yang Jingyi handed it over, Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth.


    ¡°How is it? Is it sweet?¡± Yang Jingyi only stared at Fang Xinyi¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t notice anyone else.


    Fang Xinyi looked up and was about to speak when she saw a terrifying scene.


    An unfamiliar woman pounced on them with a ferocious expression, a shiny dagger in her hand.


    She raised the dagger high and shouted, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    It was obvious that the dagger was aimed at Yang Jingyi.


    The woman¡¯s vicious eyes were fixed on Yang Jingyi.


    Fang Xinyi was a little afraid and subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    But Yang Jingyi was sick. If she got hurt, she might lose her life¡­


    She was different. She was very healthy.


    At that moment, Fang Xinyi subconsciously pounced on Yang Jingyi.


    Fang Xinyi felt a sharp pain in her back.


    The pain made her feel like she was going to faint in the next second.


    If she fainted, she might not feel any pain. However, after a moment of absent-mindedness, her expression became sober again.


    Yang Jingyi was protected by Fang Xinyi and was stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at the woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She cried out involuntarily, but she quickly reacted and shouted, ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    The woman standing in front of them was actually Wang Nian.


    Seeing that she had stabbed the wrong person, Wang Nian¡¯s hand trembled.


    She gritted her teeth and pulled out the dagger. Then, she stabbed Yang Jingyi again.


    Fang Xinyi had no more strength left, but she still tried her best to protect


    Yang Jingyi under her body. She can¡¯t be injured¡­¡±


    However, Wang Nian was already crazy. How could she listen?


    She raised her dagger high again and muttered, ¡°Go and be buried with Yingying. Go down and apany her!¡±


    He exerted strength in his hand and was about to stab the dagger down.


    However, a powerful force suddenly came from behind her. Wang Nian could not dodge in time and was pulled back.


    Yang Jingyi was still shouting, ¡°Help, someone, help¡­¡±


    The security guard at the door heard the noise and quickly rushed over with a stick,¡± Stop! Stop! I¡¯m calling the police¡­¡±


    Wang Nian red at Ji Yuanyuan fiercely, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and grabbed her arm tightly. She gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    Speaking at this time could only be a waste of energy.


    She couldn¡¯t let Wang Nian get close to Yang Jingyi.


    The two of them were entangled. Wang Nian had a knife in her hand and had the advantage.


    Moreover, although Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strength was greater than that of an ordinary person, she was still just a child.


    At this moment, Wang Nian was in a frenzied state and identally cut Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Fortunately, the security guard came over very quickly. He raised his stick and hit Wang Nian on the arm.


    The security guard was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was very strong.


    This strike knocked the dagger off Wang Nian¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was close to him, kicked the dagger far away.


    A middle-aged woman with vegetables in her hand immediately went forward and picked up the dagger on the ground.


    Without the dagger in Wang Nian¡¯s hand, she was naturally no longer a threat to the security guards.


    He strode forward and subdued Wang Nian in a few moves.


    Another security guard ran over, panting. He was still holding a rope in his hand, ¡°Here, tie her up first. I¡¯ve already called the police.¡±


    Two security guards tied Wang Nian up.


    Wang Nian kept shouting at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re both Yang Junying¡¯s daughters, and you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! 1 want Yang Junying to have no descendants!¡±


    ¡°You deserve to die! You deserve to die! You will die sooner orter. You will definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Yang Junying! Yang Junying! What right do you have? What right do you have?¡±


    The middle-aged security guard exhaled, ¡°She¡¯s a lunatic!¡±


    After saying that, he went forward to check on Fang Xinyi¡¯s injuries, ¡°Don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call 120. The doctor will be here soon.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly turned around and ran towards the door.


    The middle-aged woman carrying the vegetables came over, ¡°Which family are you from? Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I live in Unit 501, Unit 2, Block 3. Can you please go to my house and tell my mother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan pressed her bleeding right hand with her left hand and asked politely.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go now.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded.


    The auntie¡¯s legs were nimble. She carried the vegetables and quickly disappeared.


    Li Xu quickly brought Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ssmates over.


    Naturally, she saw Ji Yuanyuan first. Seeing her daughter covering her hand with blood, Li Xu¡¯s heart broke.


    However, when she turned around to look at Fang Xinyi, her entire back was covered in blood. She could only endure her heartache and go to check on Fang Xinyi¡¯s condition first.


    Although her daughter was also bleeding, it was her hand that was injured. It would not be a big deal.


    Fang Xinyi had injured her back.


    A child¡¯s back was thin. If the injury was deeper, it would inevitably hurt his organs.


    She quickly stepped forward and used her hand to press on Fang Xinyi¡¯s wound, ¡°Xinyi, how are you? Can you hear me?¡±


    Xinyi¡¯s mother would probably be out soon. Now that Xinyi was injured, how was she going to exin to Xinyi¡¯s mother when they met in the future?


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Fang Xinyi replied weakly.


    The security guard beside him quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already called an ambnce and police. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    He was still holding Wang Nian down.


    ¡°By the way, do you know this person?¡±


    Li Xu nced at Wang Nian and said coldly, ¡°Not familiar!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Hu Chunli quickly rushed over.


    Hu Chunli was shocked when she saw the scene.


    ¡°Jingyi, how are you? Where was she injured? Let Mommy see where you¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    Yang Jingyi cried, ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t me. Xinyi was the one who was injured. She blocked it for me.¡±


    Hu Chunli heaved a sigh of relief, but when she saw the injuries on Fang Xinyi¡¯s body, she suddenly held her breath.


    ¡°Xinyi, Auntie thank you. You saved Jingyi¡¯s life¡­¡± Hu Chunli choked..

 Chapter 414 - 414: Disgusting Thoughts

    Chapter 414: Disgusting Thoughts


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Xinyi, if Jingyi was injured today, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    When she saw Wang Nian beside her, she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart.


    She got up and kicked Wang Nian in the stomach, ¡°You b*tch, you¡¯re simply haunting me.¡±


    The mother and daughter had already moved to the city, but they were still found by that b*tch, Wang Nian.


    Wang Nian grunted from the kick and almost lost her breath.


    The security guards and the people around them did not stop her and pretended not to see anything.


    After Wang Nian did such a thing, it was only right for the parents to kick her a few times to vent their anger.


    Hu Chunli lifted her leg and kicked several times.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Nian suddenly raised her head andughed.


    Everyone present was a little surprised.


    Was this woman really crazy?


    Wang Nian red at Hu Chunli and sneered, ¡°My daughter is dead. It will be your daughter¡¯s turn soon. Don¡¯t be too happy.¡±


    Hu Chunli looked at Wang Nian and was stunned.


    Wang Man¡¯s daughter was dead?


    Hu Chunli felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Wang Nian was still smiling.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and picked up the gloves she had ced at the side before stuffing them into Wang Nian¡¯s mouth, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Just as Hu Chunli was in a daze, the ambnce arrived.


    Fang Xinyi was carried into the car. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand was bleeding and she followed suit.


    Hu Chunli also wanted to get into the car, but Li Xu stopped her, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll follow them. The police will be here soon. Go to the police station and give your statement first.¡±


    After all, Wang Nian was here for Hu Chunli and the others. He definitely needed their confessions.


    Hu Chunli hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Please take good care of Fang Xinyi. I¡¯ll head over after I¡¯m done here!¡±


    Li Xu nodded and followed them into the car.


    The ambnce drove out of the neighborhood. At the entrance of the neighborhood, they happened to bump into a police car.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s condition was not good. The dagger had stabbed too deeply. When they arrived at the hospital, she were pushed into the operating room.


    The surgery required the signature of the patient¡¯s family.


    Her mother was not around, and her family was unreliable. Li Xu could only help her sign the surgery consent form.


    Therefore, when she signed the contract, Li Xu was so nervous her hands were trembling.


    After signing the form, Li Xu immediately brought Ji Yuanyuan to bandage her hand.


    The wound was between the thumb and forefinger. Fortunately, it was not very deep.


    After the doctor bandaged the wound, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan back to the front of the operating theater.


    Fang Xinyi had lost a lot of blood. In addition, the position of the stab was actually a little close to the heart, so the operation time was a little long.


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Ji Yuanyuan forced herself to be alert and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, did you bring money? Shall I go out and buy you some food?¡±


    Li Xu rummaged through her pocket and took out the remaining money.


    When the middle-aged woman went to report the news, she heard someone was injured and knew they had toe to the hospital. Therefore, she took some money from home when she came out.


    After paying for Fang Xinyi¡¯s operation, she still had some change left.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a ten-yuan note and turned to leave.


    Li Xu seemed to have suddenly reacted. She quickly stood up and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Alright, wait here. Don¡¯t go anywhere. 1¡¯11 go buy it.¡±


    Perhaps she was too nervous, her brain had short-circuited just now.


    How could she let a child go out to buy food by herself? A/Ioreover, she was injured.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Mom, be careful on the road. Just buy some.¡±


    Li Xu nodded and walked out with the money.


    Ten minutester, she returned with a serving of dumplings in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple cushion. Let¡¯s wait until Fang Xinyies out of the operating room.¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    Dumplings were a good thing. They were simple and delicious.


    Ji Yuanyuan simply ate a few bites and could not eat anymore.


    After Li Xu finished all the remaining dumplings, she sat down in her seat.


    The word ¡®in surgery¡¯ was like a sharp arrow hanging over their heads, making their nerves tense.


    On the other side, Hu Chunli walked out of the police station with Yang Jingyi.


    Standing in front of the bicycle, Hu Chunli whispered, ¡°Get on, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded and climbed onto the back seat.


    Hu Chunli was about to ride on it when someone suddenly called out to her, ¡°Chunli, wait!¡±


    Hu Chunli tilted her head and her expression suddenly turned cold.


    Yang Junying chased after him.


    Yang Junying was Wang Nian¡¯s husband. After Wang Nian was detained, the police naturally called Yang Junying over.


    ¡°Jingyi¡­ Are you alright?¡± Yang Junying walked up and looked at Yang Jingyi awkwardly.


    Yang Jingyi turned her head and looked in the opposite direction of Yang Junying.


    Hu Chunli snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my daughter¡¯s well-being. You should be more concerned about your wife. Since she¡¯s gone crazy, watch her carefully. Don¡¯t let here out and harm others.¡±


    Yang Junying¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, ¡°Ever since Yingying left, she¡¯s been acting a little crazy. I¡¯ve been having a headache too¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family matters. I hope you two won¡¯t disturb us in the future.¡± Hu Chunli said coldly and got on her bicycle.


    Under Yang Junying¡¯s reluctant gaze, the mother and daughter walked away.


    Standing where he was, Yang Junying retracted his gaze and turned to look in the direction of the police station.


    He sighed slowly.


    He was still too young back then and made the wrong decision.


    If he had known things would turn out like this, he would not have gotten a divorce back then.


    Now, Wang Nian had gone crazy and was in the police station. If he wanted to get a divorce, it would be a very simple matter.


    He had awyer, so he didn¡¯t even need toe forward to resolve the matter.


    Coincidentally, Hu Chunli had not remarried yet.


    He didn¡¯t know if he and Hu Chunli were still possible!


    Perhaps¡­ There should be a possibility!


    After all, there was still Jingyi between them!


    Hu Chunli didn¡¯t know what Yang Junying was thinking.


    If she knew, she would probably throw up the food she atest night.


    She took Yang Jingyi to the bank and withdrew five thousand yuan.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s injuries were quite serious, and she definitely needed a major operation.


    She should be the one paying for the surgery.


    After all, Jingyi had already recalled everything that happened at the police station.


    Fang Xinyi could have dodged it, but in order to protect Jingyi, she take the hit.


    After withdrawing the money, Hu Chunli took Yang Jingyi to the hospital in a hurry.


    She went to the front desk of the hospital and transferred another 5,000 yuan to Fang Xinyi¡¯s ount.


    Li Xu paid for the hospitalization fees. When she was discharged, she would return it to her..

 Chapter 415 - 415: This Person Is Really Boring

    Chapter 415: This Person Is Really Boring


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After paying, Hu Chunli took Yang Jingyi to the operating room upstairs.


    When she went upstairs and turned a corner, she saw Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan.


    The two of them were sitting side by side on chairs. At this moment, they were both looking nervously in the direction of the operating theater.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s heart tightened when she saw their nervous expressions.


    Could it be¡­ FangXinyi¡¯s situation was not optimistic?


    Thinking of this, Hu Chunli quickly went forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s Xinyi? Did the doctor say anything?¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment before she shook her head, ¡°The doctor hasn¡¯te out yet!¡±


    From the beginning to the end, only one nurse came out.


    She went to get a few blood bags. She came and went in a hurry and Li Xu did not have the time to ask anything.


    Hu Chunli¡¯s heart was also on tenterhooks. She sat down in her seat nervously.


    It had been more than two hours since Fang Xinyi was pulled into the operating room, right?


    A surgery that took more than two hours should be very serious.


    ¡°Auntie, have you two eaten?¡± Ji Yuanyuan knew that Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi must havee here after leaving the police station.


    Hu Chunli finally realized that the mother and daughter had not eaten lunch yet.


    She paused and looked at Yang Jingyi, asking in a low voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s eatter. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±


    Hu Chunli nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eatter.¡±


    She reached out and held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly.


    After experiencing such a thing, her daughter must have been scared out of her wits.


    The surgerysted until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Only then did the three bright red words go off.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the first to react and stood up from her seat.


    She went forward and waited anxiously for the doctor toe out.


    Li Xu and the others also came back to their senses and followed closely behind.


    Soon, the door to the operating theater was opened.


    The doctor appeared at the door of the operating theater and slowly took off the mask on his face.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? Is she alright?¡± Yang Jingyi asked impatiently.


    The doctor took off his mask and smiled.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is still very dangerous. The wound is very deep. It¡¯s only a few centimeters away from prating the vital.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, everyone present gasped.


    She had almost been pierced through. It could be seen that when Wang Nian attacked, she had been ruthless.


    ¡°What about Fang Xinyi? Will she be alright?¡± Yang Jingyi stepped forward and asked again.


    This time, the doctor chuckled and said, ¡°Fortunately, the operation was very sessful under our rescue. The child was fine. She just needed to rest in bed for a period of time. The nurse will tell you what to take note of. Please wait for a while. The patient¡¯s wound is still being sutured. She¡¯ll be out in a while.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the doctor left, they waited outside for a while. As expected, Fang Xinyi was pushed out.


    The anesthetic had not worn off and she was still unconscious.


    After being pushed into an ordinary ward, Li Xu quickly discussed with Hu Chunli, ¡°You stay here and watch her. I¡¯ll go back and make her something to eat. She¡¯ll probably wake up soon. Since you and Jingyi haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    After Fang Xinyi finished the surgery, everyone felt relieved.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Li.¡± Hu Chunli nodded.


    Li Xu shook her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hu Chunli saw Ji Yuanyuan and regained her senses, ¡°By the way, is Yuanyuan¡¯s hand okay? Is it serious?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and waved it off, ¡°Auntie Hu, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not care about the wound, Li Xu felt a little heartache as she stepped forward and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Alright, stop moving!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Li Xu¡¯s heart ached for her, so she raised his head and smiled at her fawningly.


    When Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan home, there was only Ji Zi¡¯ang alone.


    When she went out in the morning, she told him to wait at home.


    If Ji Zixuan and Zhang Kun had returned, they would have been able to find them.


    ¡°How did you and your brother have lunch?¡± Li Xu asked as she busied herself in the kitchen.


    ¡°The two of us went out to eat noodles.¡± Ji Ziang leaned against the kitchen door, ¡°Mom, how¡¯s Xinyi? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She has already finished the surgery and will be resting at home for a while.¡± Li Xu exined.


    ¡°Your hand is injured too?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to speak when he suddenly saw the gauze on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    He took a few steps forward and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm. He stared at the gauze on her hand carefully, ¡°How did you get hurt? Does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head with a smile when she saw how concerned he was about her, ¡°I identally hurt myself when I was trying to stop her. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blew on her hair and said helplessly, ¡°Are you stupid? How can you fight on your own in such a situation? There are so many people around. Just shout for help.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°The situation was quite urgent at that time. There were many people around, but they hadn¡¯t reacted yet.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°Why did that woman do that?¡±


    ¡°Yang Jingyi¡¯s father¡¯s daughter died of hemophobia,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice. ¡°Maybe she couldn¡¯t take the blow and had some mental problems.¡±


    His daughter was dead, but Yang Jingyi was alive and well. Wang Nian must be a little jealous.


    Then, she did this, wanting to kill Yang Jingyi to free herself.


    ¡°FImph!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted. ¡°This person is so boring.¡±


    By the time Li Xu finished cooking, it was only a little over five, and Ji Zixuan and Zhang Kun were not back yet.


    She left some food for Ji Zi¡¯ang and reminded him, ¡°Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for your Big Brother toe back and have dinner together, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of him when hees back. You shoulde back early too,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said sensibly.


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°Fang Xinyi also needs someone to apany her tonight. 1 have to discuss with your Auntie Hu to take turns apanying her. So I might not be able toe back tonight.¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang replied in disappointment, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Li Xu took the lunch box and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand as they left the house.


    When Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the hospital, they could hear the soundsing from the ward from afar.


    The two of them looked at each other in surprise.


    Could it be that Fang Xinyi had already woken up?


    Thinking of this, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan quickened their pace and soon arrived at the door of the ward.


    As expected, Fang Xinyi had already woken up.


    Yang Jingyi was holding her hand and crying pitifully, ¡°Xinyi, you¡¯re my biological Sister from now on.. If anyone dares to bully you, I won¡¯t let them off easily¡­ Wu wu¡­¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416: Coming Out

    Chapter 416: Coming Out


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli watched from the side and silently shed tears, ¡°Xinyi, Auntie is so grateful to you. You saved Jingyi¡¯s life.¡±


    Fang Xinyi was still very weak, but when she saw Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi, she raised her hand with difficulty, wanting to wipe Yang Jingyi¡¯s tears, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ cry, I¡¯m¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Li Xu rushed into the ward, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make Xinyi cry too. Xinyi, 1 made you chicken soup. Shall we have some?¡±


    She sat down beside the bed and removed the lid of the thermos.


    Ji Yuanyuan was carrying a stic bag with a few bowls and chopsticks in it.


    She quickly went forward and helped Li Xu scoop the soup.


    After scooping the soup, Ji Yuanyuan passed a spoon to Li Xu.


    Li Xu took a spoon and gently fed Fang Xinyi.


    Li Xu also brought another lunch box with her, which contained food prepared for Hu Chunli and her daughter.


    Thinking about how Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi had been frightened during the day, Li Xu took the opportunity to say, ¡°Take Jingyi home tonight and have a good sleep. She must have been frightened today. I¡¯ll just stay here and apany Xinyi. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Hu Chunli felt a little embarrassed, ¡°How can 1 let you apany her? After all, it was because of Jingyi, let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. If you were to apany her, then Jingyi would have to stay with you in the hospital for the night. She¡¯s already frightened. She might have nightmares at night.¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Hu Chunli started to hesitate.


    It had to be said that what Li Xu said was the truth.


    After hesitating for a moment, Hu Chunli smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you tonight. 1¡¯11e tomorrow night!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Li Xu nodded.


    As she spoke, she finished feeding Fang Xinyi a bowl of chicken soup.


    ¡°Do you still want to drink? Or do you want some meat?¡± Li Xu asked.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s anesthetic effect had notpletely worn off, so she spoke weakly, ¡°Meat¡­¡±


    Her stomach was empty, and she was a little hungry.


    Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi stayed in the hospital until 9 pm before returning home.


    Naturally, Li Xu was worried about letting Ji Yuanyuan apany her in the hospital, so she asked Hu Chunli to bring Ji Yuanyuan home.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned home, Ji Zixuan and Zhang Kun were already back.


    When the two of them saw the gauze on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, they were extremely nervous.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, how¡¯s your hand?¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say? Is it serious? Will it affect the future?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart felt warm when she was cared for by so many people.


    Just like in the afternoon, she waved her hand in front of Zhang Kun and Ji Zixuan, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor wound. The doctor said that I should change the dressing on time. 1¡¯11 bepletely fine in a month or two.¡±


    Hearing this, both of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    He went to work overtime on Saturday, so Zhang Kun had nothing to do on Sunday.


    Early in the morning, he got up to send Li Xu food.


    Hu Chunli went over as well.


    Hu Chunli reced Li Xu.


    When she got home, Li Xu went back to her room to catch up on her sleep.


    Zhang Kun went to the kitchen and took out the pork ribs from the fridge, nning to make soup for Fang Xinyi.


    The lotus roots that he had just bought in the morning were still very fresh.


    While the ribs were nched, Zhang Kun started to process the lotus roots.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang.


    Zhang Kun put down the lotus root and was about to answer the phone when Ji Yuanyuan came out of the bedroom.


    She walked towards the phone with sleepy eyes.


    Zhang Kun picked up the lotus root again, ¡°Please answer the phone!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood next to the phone and picked it up, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you Xinyi¡¯s ssmate? I¡¯m looking for Xinyi!¡± On the other end of the phone came a slightly weathered female voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan had heard this voice more than once.


    ¡°Are you Xinyi¡¯s mother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± The other party sounded hesitant.


    ¡°Where are you now? My father and I will pick you up. Let¡¯s go see Xinyi.¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately asked.


    Since Deng Juan could make a call, it meant she had already been released from the detention center.


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Deng Juan hesitated for a moment before revealing her current location.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a piece of paper beside her and carefully wrote down the address.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan ran to the kitchen door, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do it first. Let¡¯s go out for a while.¡±


    Zhang Kun was scooping out the pork ribs from the pot. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where to?¡±


    ¡°The call just now was from Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother. I made an appointment with her to pick her up.¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she had already run back into the house to put on her clothes.


    Zhang Kun quickly put down the pork ribs in his hand, turned off the fire, and ran out to clean up.


    The father and daughter quickly packed up, took the car keys, and went out.


    ording to the address that Ji Yuanyuan had written down, the two of them quickly arrived at the designated location.


    This was an urban vige, and it was dpidated everywhere.


    Since the car could not enter, Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan could only get out of the car and go in to look for her.


    Not long after, they saw Deng Juan.


    She was wearing a gray coat and holding a gift bag in her hand as she stood in front of a small building on the second floor.


    She looked very dispirited and hunched over.


    Behind her, a window was open, and an old man in his sixties was sitting inside.


    She was wearing presbyopic sses and knitting a sweater.


    Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan forward and asked politely, ¡°Hello, are you Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother?¡±


    When Deng Juan heard the voice, she subconsciously straightened her body and smiled.


    However, when she saw Ji Yuanyuan, the smile on her face froze.


    ¡°You were the one who answered the phone?¡± Deng Juan asked hesitantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Auntie,e with me. 1¡¯11 bring you to Xinyi.¡±


    Zhang Kun stepped forward and extended his hand to Deng Juan, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Deng Juan quickly shook her head, ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±


    While the three of them were talking, the old man in the room looked up at Deng Juan with disdain.


    Seeing how reserved Deng Juan was, Zhang Kun withdrew his hand and turned around to walk back, ¡°Thene with us.¡±


    As soon as Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan turned around, Deng Juan quickly followed them.


    After getting into the car, Deng Juan asked cautiously, ¡°Where is Xinyi now? How has she been these past few days? Did she study hard in school?¡±


    Deng Juan probably went back to her ce as soon as she came out and heard Li Xu¡¯s message to thendlord.


    She only knew that if she wanted to find Xinyi, she could call that number. She did not know anything else.


    ¡°Auntie, 1 have something to tell you. But you have to stay calm.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment and said..

 Chapter 417 - 417: Kneeling For No Reason

    Chapter 417: Kneeling For No Reason


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Deng Juan was a little confused, but she still nodded hard, ¡°You, tell me¡­¡± ¡°When you weren¡¯t home, Fang Xinyi¡¯s grandparents epted 5000 yuan from an old bachelor in Xu Vige and sold Fang Xinyi to him as his wife.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°On the first day of school, I felt something was wrong, so 1 went to your house. After hearing about this from the neighbors, we chased after Xu Vige. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t arrive toote and managed to save Fang Xinyi in time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Deng Juan¡¯s voice was a little sharp, and even Zhang Kun, who was driving, was shocked.


    The hand holding the steering wheel trembled, and the car trembled as well.


    After the steering wheel turned back, Zhang Kun was so scared that he let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Big Sister, you scared me to death.¡± Zhang Kun said helplessly.


    Deng Juan couldn¡¯t care less. Her face was filled with shock as she muttered to herself, ¡°It must be that old woman¡¯s idea. When Xinyi¡¯s father was still around, she tried everything she could to ruin us. Now that her father is gone, she can even do such a despicable thing. Isn¡¯t she afraid her son wille looking for her in the middle of the night?¡±


    As she spoke, her hands were shaking, and so was her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left Xinyi alone at home.¡± Deng Juan grabbed her hair and said regretfully.


    However, she had no choice. If she stayed in the vige, the mother and daughter would not even be able to eat, let alone go to school.


    Ever since Xinyi¡¯s father passed away, the olddy snatched thend back. How could they live without a source of ie?


    She had no choice but toe out to work. However, she was uncultured and weak. No one wanted her anywhere. Even if she did, the sry was very low and she could not save money at all. She could only do that kind of work.


    She lived in a shabby house with several people sharing a room. The people living there were all doing that kind of work. How could she dare to bring Xinyi here?


    She had originally wanted to save up money, but now¡­


    She had been caught and her den had been taken out. She could not take risks in the future.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quicklyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fang Xinyi didn¡¯t suffer any losses. We arrived just in time.¡±


    Deng Juan raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan anxiously, ¡°Thank you so much. 1 don¡¯t even know how to repay you. You¡¯ve saved Xinyi¡¯s life¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Xinyi, she¡­ I didn¡¯t take good care of Xinyi. She¡¯s in the hospital now!¡±


    Deng Juan¡¯s mood was really fluctuating.


    The sigh of relief that he had just let go was now raised again, ¡°What is it? Hospital?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly exined, ¡°She took a knife for Yang Jingyi. The operation waspleted yesterday. The doctor said that she is no longer in danger. She will be fine as long as she recuperates.¡±


    Deng Juan suddenly burst into tears, ¡°Why is our Xinyi¡¯s life so bitter¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also knew Deng Juan was upset. She took a tissue from the side and handed it to Deng Juan.


    The car suddenly became silent. When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car with Deng Juan while Zhang Kun went to find a parking space.


    Under Deng Juan¡¯s urging, Ji Yuanyuan brought Deng Juan all the way to Fang Xinyi¡¯s ward.


    Hu Chunli was in the ward with Yang Jingyi.


    Hu Chunli sat on the bed by the window and smiled at the two children.


    Yang Jingyi was standing in front of Fang Xinyi¡¯s bed with a box of washed strawberries in her hand, feeding Fang Xinyi.


    ¡°Xinyi¡­¡± Deng Juan pushed open the door and sobbed.


    Fang Xinyi, who was still smiling, turned around and saw Deng Juan. Her eyes turned red.


    Deng Juan quickly stepped forward and sized up Fang Xinyi, ¡°How is it? Does your wound still hurt? You silly child. Why are you so silly?¡±


    Fang Xinyi sobbed as she consoled her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not in pain at all. 1 haven¡¯t been able to contact you for the past few days. Where have you been?¡±


    Yang Jingyi stood awkwardly at the side. She didn¡¯t know whether to stuff the strawberry in her hand into Fang Xinyi¡¯s mouth or put it back into the box.


    Hu Chunli saw this and knew that the mother and daughter had not seen each other for a long time. They must have a lot to talk about.


    She quickly stepped forward, took Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand, and led her out.


    The door of the ward closed, giving space to the mother and daughter.


    Soon, the sound of mother and daughter hugging each other and crying could be heard from the ward.


    Hu Chunli brought Yang Jingyi and Ji Yuanyuan to sit on a bench nearby.


    ¡°Mom, if Fang Xinyi¡¯s mom scolds meter, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yang Jingyi suddenly said.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Hu Chunli asked, amused.


    ¡°She¡¯s Xinyi¡¯s mother,¡± Yang Jingyi whispered. ¡°She must be heartbroken that Xinyi is injured. Xinyi was injured because of me. She might me me¡­¡±


    If scolding her would make Xinyi¡¯s mother feel better, she was willing to take it.


    Hu Chunli looked at her daughter with relief and reached out to touch her hair.


    She did not know when it started, but her daughter seemed to be bing more and more sensible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Fang Xinyi¡¯s mother hits you, 1 won¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Fang Xinyi had saved Jing Yi¡¯s life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Xinyi, Jingyi might have already¡­


    For hemophiliacs, even a small wound could be fatal.


    Moreover, it was such a deep wound.


    As long as Jingyi was alive, it was more important than anything else.


    The child had been stabbed for no reason. Even if he wanted to be beaten or scolded, it was only right.


    Yang Jingyi leaned on Hu Chunli and whispered, ¡°Xinyi¡­ It must be very painful, right?¡±


    How could such a big wound on his body not hurt in the future?


    However, when she asked Xinyi about it, Xinyi said it did not hurt at all.


    ¡°You have to treat Xinyi better, okay?¡± Hu Chunliforted her softly.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Yang Jingyi nodded hard.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat obediently at the side, waiting for Deng Juan and Fang Xinyi to finish their conversation.


    About ten minutester, the door to the ward was opened.


    Deng Juan appeared at the door of the ward.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and suddenly knelt down.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a headacheing on. What was wrong with Deng Juan? Why did she always like to kneel?


    She hurried forward and was about to help Deng Juan up, ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? Hurry up and get up! Let¡¯s talk things out.¡±


    Deng Juan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand but did not get up. She only said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you to your family. Xinyi told me that if it weren¡¯t for you, her life would have been ruined..¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418:1 Want to Call the Police

    Chapter 418:1 Want to Call the Police


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli saw this and went forward with Ji Yuanyuan to help Deng Juan up.


    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be like this. How ufortable would Xinyi be seeing this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Any child who saw their mother kneel would definitely feel bad.


    Deng Juan turned to look at Fang Xinyi.


    He saw Fang Xinyi looking at her with red eyes as if she could cry at any moment.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Hu Chunli helped Deng Juan into the ward.


    Yang Jingyi followed him in.


    Finally, Ji Yuanyuan closed the door.


    ¡°Big Sister, please don¡¯t be like this. If you want to kneel, our Jingyi will kneel for you. Xinyi got hurt because of our Jingyi.¡± Hu Chunli called out to Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi, kowtow to Auntie!¡±


    Yang Jingyi was obedient and immediately knelt down in front of Deng Juan, muttering, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±


    Deng Juan quickly supported Yang Jingyi, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Xinyi told me that the two children take good care of her. She did it willingly. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    Although Deng Juan¡¯s heart ached for her, she was still worried.


    However, this matter really could not be med on anyone.


    Xinyi had told her that this child called Jingyi was sick and could not be hurt. Once she was injured, she might not be able to live anymore.


    Their Xinyi was tough, so it was not a big deal for her to be injured.


    She understood the child¡¯s choice and would not resent others.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sister. Since you know that kneeling is not allowed, then don¡¯t do this in the future. Jingyi has let Xinyi down.¡±


    Hu Chunli stepped forward and held Deng Juan¡¯s hand, ¡°Actually, the two of them are quite fated. They¡¯re both only children and single parents. Since they don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters, they¡¯ll treat each other as biological sisters in the future. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, they¡¯re quite fated.¡± Deng Juan quickly nodded.


    Li Xu slept until noon. When she woke up, she found out that Deng Juan had alreadye out of the police station.


    She was at the hospital right now, apanying Fang Xinyi.


    After thinking for a while, Li Xu packed up briefly and brought some fruits to the hospital.


    Seeing Li Xu, Deng Juan was polite again.


    Li Xu dragged Deng Juan out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, Li Xu asked in a low voice, ¡°We couldn¡¯t contact you at that time, and we didn¡¯t know what you thought about this, so we didn¡¯t call the police. What are your thoughts on this matter? If you want to call the police, we have to do it as soon as possible!¡±


    When Deng Juan heard this, the expression on her face became a little ferocious.


    No one could ept this calmly.


    If Ji Yuanyuan had not been alert, her daughter would have married a 30 to 40-year-old hooligan.


    After a long silence, Deng Juan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Call the police! 1 want to call the police!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    This matter would definitely affect Fang Xinyi.


    However, it was not like there was no solution.


    Those people had done such a thing. If they didn¡¯t call the police, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for them?


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully over the past few days. Xinyi and Yuanyuan have a very good rtionship. They¡¯re almost like sisters. If you decide to call the police, 1 can help you transfer Xinyi to a school in the city.¡± Li Xu discussed with Deng Juan in a low voice.


    Deng Juan was stunned for a moment, then she was a little happy, ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. Yuanyuan and Jingyi just transferred over a few days ago. The procedures aren¡¯t very difficult.¡±


    Students who had houses could transfer over directly, and students who did not have houses could pay for them.


    ¡°As long as Xinyi transfers here, no one will know what happened in the past. You can call the police without worry.¡±


    Deng Juan heaved a sigh of relief, but then she frowned, ¡°Transferring schools should cost a lot of money, right?¡±


    She dug around in her pocket and finally took out a few one-dor bills.


    ¡°This is all 1 have left. Houses in the countryside aren¡¯t worth much. 1 estimate that they can only be sold for about a thousand yuan. I¡¯m not sure if they can be sold.¡± When Deng Juan spoke, her voice was a little choked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Chunli and I both have money. We¡¯ll pool it together and lend you some. When you find a job in the future, you can slowly return it to me.¡±


    He thought that Deng Juan would be happier after hearing this.


    But who knew that Deng Juan¡¯s expression was still bitter and upset?


    She raised her head and looked at Li Xu. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Big


    Sister Li, I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t borrow this money.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and was about to walk into the ward.


    Li Xu reached out and grabbed her arm, ¡°Why? If you call the police and don¡¯t transfer the child to another school, then this matter will spread like wildfire in the future. How will the child face it?¡±


    Deng Juan lowered her head and did not speak.


    After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that 1 won¡¯t be able to find a job. I¡¯ve been in the city for a few months, but 1 haven¡¯t found a decent job before. After that¡­ I finally earned some money, but it was all confiscated.¡±


    Li Xu naturally knew something, but she didn¡¯t say it.


    Otherwise, how would Deng Juan face them in the future?


    She remained silent, her brows tightly knitted.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to open a shop in the city?¡± Ji Yuanyuan came out of the ward and stood behind Deng Juan, reminding her.


    Li Xu remembered after being reminded by Ji Yuanyuan.


    Deng Juan seemed to be quite a tough person. Although she was a little clumsy, she should have no problem taking care of the shop.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our family has opened a few chain vegetable shops in the county. Now that we¡¯ve moved to the city, we want to open a few in the city. If you¡¯re willing, you can work with us.¡±


    Deng Juan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Li Xu¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m definitely willing.¡±


    At this time, if someone was willing to give her a job, she would be willing to do it even if it was sweeping the streets.


    ¡°The basic sry is 450 yuan, and there¡¯s also amission. The more vegetables you sell, the moremission you get. In a month, you can basically earn 600 to 700 yuan. If you work hard, 800 to 900 yuan won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Li Xu exined.


    The sry of the shop assistants had also increased a little over the past few years.


    Themission points did not change, but the base sry increased from 300 yuan to 450 yuan.


    Basically, it would increase by 50 yuan every year.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already started to get insurance for my employees. In the second half of the year, 1¡¯11 also get insurance for my other employees. We¡¯ll lend you the money for the child¡¯s school fees first. You can return it to us after you get your sry. Or we can deduct it directly from our sry.¡±


    Deng Juan nodded repeatedly, ¡°Alright, alright.. Big Sister Li, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: A Great Person

    Chapter 419: A Great Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The children have a good rtionship and your Xinyi¡¯s grades are so good. If Yuanyuan and Jingyi stay with her, their academic results might even improve.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Deng Juan quickly said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell Xinyi to help Yuanyuan and Jingyi with their studies. This child has loved to study since he was young. I never have to worry about him. There¡¯s no other advantage, but that he¡¯s good at studying.¡±


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Also, with me and Jingyi¡¯s mother around, if you want to go home and do something, you can go. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of Xinyi.¡±


    Deng Juan lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she looked at Li Xu awkwardly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon. I have to take care of everything at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Xu agreed immediately.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought of something and waved at Deng Juan, ¡°Auntie,e here. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Deng Juan leaned over and ced her ear in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan said something and Deng Juan nodded gratefully, ¡°1 know. Thank you.¡±


    Deng Juan returned to the ward and said a few more words to Fang Xinyi before leaving.


    Hu Chunli was still in the hospital in the afternoon, so Li Xu and Deng Juan left together.


    Knowing that Deng Juan did not have much money left, Li Xu took out all the money in her pocket and stuffed it into Deng Juan¡¯s hands, ¡°Take this money first. You have to take a bus back. When you have it, you can return it to me.¡±


    Deng Juan did not refuse and took Li Xu¡¯s money with a grateful expression, ¡°Big Sister Li, thank you, thank you!¡±


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back!¡±


    Deng Juan got on the bus and left very quickly.


    Li Xu rode her bicycle and carried Ji Yuanyuan home.


    ¡°Mom, do you feel a special sense of aplishment?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sat in the back seat and asked in a low voice while holding Li Xu¡¯s waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xu was a little puzzled, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at the blue sky and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve saved a lot of people along the way. He provided them with jobs and taught them a skill. If it weren¡¯t for you, Grandpa and Grandma wouldn¡¯t have earned so much money to marry such a good wife for First Uncle and Second Uncle. They could also provide for Youngest Aunt to go to university and graduate school. If it weren¡¯t for you, Auntie Hu might not have had the courage to divorce Jingyi¡¯s father and live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Auntie is the same. If it weren¡¯t for you teaching her the technique of nting greenhouses. She didn¡¯t have money on hand and couldn¡¯t be tough at all. Perhaps she was still suffering in the Wei family! You gave her a job and gave her and Fang Xinyi a chance to settle down in the city and escape from their original family.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan counted with her fingers and finally came to a conclusion for Li Xu, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really a great person.¡±


    A person who could change his own fate might not be considered great.


    However, a person who could change the fate of others must be a great person.


    Li Xu smiled and shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Along the way, Mom has also been helped by others. You see, we started off rich because of you. Later on, 1 met your father and Grandma Liang. Now that we have the ability, isn¡¯t it only right for us to help others?¡±


    When they came across a slope, Li Xu stared at the bicycle with all her might.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan jumped off the bicycle and pushed her behind her.


    ¡°Besides, did you only see me helping them and not what they gave me in return?¡±


    After climbing the slope, Ji Yuanyuan jumped onto the back seat of the bicycle.


    ¡°Mommy, I like you so much!¡± She giggled.


    Li Xu felt warm in her heart. She smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    In Xu Vige, Deng Juan led the police officers around and finally stopped in front of a tile-roofed house.


    Deng Juan pointed at the house and said excitedly, ¡°Officer, it¡¯s this family. He gave my inws 5,000 yuan to buy my daughter. On the day of the wedding, everyone in the vige saw it. Fortunately, they were interrupted midway and my daughter was saved.¡±


    A few policemen stood in front of the house. One of them went forward and knocked on the door.


    After knocking a few times, an impatient voice finally came from inside, ¡°Who is it? You disturbed my sleep!¡±


    The policeman did not speak until the door was opened. The leading policeman then said, ¡°Police!¡±


    Seeing this, the man subconsciously wanted to run into the house.


    Two police officers came forward and immediately pressed him to the ground.


    Deng Juan felt nauseous as she looked at the man.


    Such an ugly man actually dared to have such thoughts about her daughter.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest came in time that day.


    At the thought of this, Deng Juan felt even more grateful to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had told her the location that day.


    She was really happy that her daughter had two good friends.


    When Deng Juan returned to the hospital, it was already Tuesday.


    For the past few days, she had been going back to the countryside during the day. In the evening, she would ride the broken bicycle that Fang Xinyi used to go to school before returning to the hospital.


    The vige was dozens of kilometers away from the city. She spent nearly four hours on the road every day.


    When she returned to the hospital on Tuesday with a smile on her face, Li Xu knew that everything was probably settled.


    Deng Juan was also someone who could not hide anything. Before Li Xu could ask, Deng Juan mysteriously took out a small cloth bag and showed it to Li Xu.


    ¡°Big Sister Li, my luck is really good. While the police took the olddy and the others away, I sold thend they upied. 1 also sold the homestead in the vige. I sold it for more than 5,000 yuan. Great, you don¡¯t have to lend me money anymore.¡±


    Looking at the thick stack of money in the bag, Li Xu reminded, ¡°Go to the bank and deposit the moneyter. What if someone targets you with so much money?¡±


    Deng Juan smiled shyly and nodded, ¡°I was very careful along the way. No one saw me. But Big Sister Li, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll goter.¡±


    Fang Xinyi, who was lying on the hospital bed, looked worried, ¡°Mom, you sold our family? Then where are we staying? Moreover, that¡¯s the ce where we lived with her Father¡­¡±


    It was filled with memories of her father!


    Thinking of this, Fang Xinyi¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Deng Juan saw this and quickly went forward, ¡°Silly child. Your father is no longer around. If we stay in the vige, we will only be bullied.¡±


    If her inws were good, at least she had someone to back her up.


    However, her parents-inw were worse than strangers.


    Even strangers knew how to treat the mother and daughter well..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Going to Jail

    Chapter 420: Going to Jail


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had thought that Xinyi was the only bloodline left by their son, so they should treat her better on ount of their blood ties.


    However, she did not expect them to sell their granddaughter.


    It was because of this that Deng Juan made up her mind to leave the vige with Xinyi.


    Moreover, the mother and daughter now had friends in the city.


    Xinyi had helped Yang Jingyi block the knife, so they would have helped.


    With the opportunity to take root in the city, she naturally couldn¡¯t wait.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t doing it for herself.


    The education in the city was definitely better than in the county. Otherwise, why would Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyie to the city?


    As long as Xinyi could receive a better education, she was willing to do anything.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s voice was a little low, ¡°But we¡¯ve all left. Father is there alone, all alone¡­¡±


    Deng Juan¡¯s nose was a little sore, but she still forced herself to endure it andforted her daughter, ¡°When we have money in the future, we¡¯ll move your Father¡¯s grave to the city.¡±


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were getting more and more emotional, Li Xu quickly opened his mouth and changed the topic.


    ¡°Xinyi will be discharged soon. You should look for a ce to stay nearby. You don¡¯t have to worry about transferring schools. Chunli and I are both experienced. Well just take you to do it. Also, we probably have to wait a little longer to open the shop. We haven¡¯t chosen the location and the shop yet. Chunli and I have discussed it and will look for it in the next few days.¡±


    Deng Juan heard that Li Xu had arranged everything and thanked her profusely, ¡°Thank you, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Li Xu waved her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Alright, I¡¯ll stay here and look after Xinyi. You should go to the bank and deposit the money first. Otherwise, the bank will be closedter.¡±


    Deng Juan nodded. She carefully packed the bag and turned to leave.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve asked the police. In this situation, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll all go to jail.¡±


    Deng Juan then strode away.


    Li Xu naturally knew who Deng Juan was referring to.


    This result was within her expectations.


    This was all their own fault. They could not me anyone else.


    Li Xu was busy looking for a shop, and Hu Chunli had brought Deng Juan to handle the procedures for Fang Xinyi¡¯s transfer.


    In two days, all the procedures werepleted.


    Teacher Huo knew that Fang Xinyi was fine and that she was going to transfer to the city to study. He was very happy for her.


    Therefore, he let her go without hesitation.


    As long as the child could have a good future, it did not matter if she was his student or not.


    However, Fang Xinyi was still in the hospital. She had to stay for at least another week and a half before she could be discharged.


    Fortunately, the teachers at the new school were understanding of Fang Xinyi¡¯s situation and did not rush her.


    After that, Hu Chunli and Li Xu began to devote themselves to finding a shop.


    Deng Juan also started to look for a house.


    Although she had money now, it was not much.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look for a good store, so she could only look for one in the urban vige.


    Her child needed money to go to school. Although she had agreed on the job, it had not been confirmed.


    It was better to save money.


    However, Deng Juan didn¡¯t want Fang Xinyi to suffer too much, so the house she found in the urban vige was rtively good.


    It was only 50 yuan a month. There were two rooms and a small yard. The door locks were very strong. Thendlord lived next door, so there was no need to worry about safety.


    On Li Xu and Hu Chunli¡¯s side, there was also some progress on the store.


    The two of them had their eyes on a location. It was not far from the school and the price was reasonable.


    Soon, the two of them decided on the shop.


    There was no need to renovate the shop. She only needed to buy some shelves and things like that before it could be put into use.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli went to the second-hand market as usual.


    They changed a few shelves, tables, and stools.


    Although the color of the shelves was different, it did not affect the use.


    The opening day was set for the second day of February. It was a good day, Saturday.


    Fang Xinyi was discharged on thest day of the first lunar month.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, she was sessfully ced into ss 5 of Grade 7, bing ssmates with Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi.


    On the day of the opening, Meng Qingxin drove the vegetables over early in the morning.


    Li Lei and Li Yong were very busy now. They had no time to deliver vegetables to the shop.


    It just so happened that Meng Qingxin had nothing to do. Now that he was old and his daughter and son had families, there were not many ces where he needed money.


    Therefore, Liang Huimei didn¡¯t let Meng Qingxin go on a long journey.


    The long-distance was long and tiring. He often needed to drive at night, which was too dangerous.


    However, even though he was at the age of retirement, Meng Qingxian had been driving for half his life. He could not rx at all.


    Meng Xiaoning pondered for a moment and discussed with Li Lei letting Meng Qingxin be in charge of delivering vegetables to their shop.


    He was just wandering around the county and the city.


    Moreover, the working hours were not long. Basically, they could finish the delivery in the morning and rest in the afternoon.


    The weather was cold now so the vegetables could be kept longer. Therefore, Meng Qingxin sent a lot over. It was enough for them to sell for two to three days.


    It was still dark outside. The lights in the shop were already on.


    Li Xu, Hu Chunli, Deng Juan, and Zhang Kun were all busy unloading the vegetables from the car.


    When Deng Juan and Hu Chunli came over, they sent their children to Li Xu¡¯s house, so they didn¡¯t have any worries when they started working.


    The four of them unloaded half a cart of vegetables in half an hour.


    He took out some of the vegetables that he used during the day and piled the rest of the vegetables into the small warehouse at the back.


    Meng Qingxin drove away. Li Xu also urged Zhang Kun to go home and cook for the children.


    There were only three women left in the shop.


    Although Deng Juan was small, she was very strong. She moved around and did not feel tired at all.


    She sorted the vegetables and ced them on the shelves. Then, she stuck the price tags under the corresponding vegetables and hung the transparent stic bags on the nails on the shelves.


    After doing these, Li Xu patted the dust off his hands, looked around, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, she took a piece of cardboard from the side and showed it to the two of them, ¡°My eldest son wrote it. Isn¡¯t his writing getting better and better?¡±


    Hu Chunli took it and looked at it with envy in her eyes, ¡°Look at your son Zixuan. He¡¯s good-looking, has good grades, is sensible, and even has good handwriting. Is there anything he can¡¯t do?¡±


    Li Xu smiled and hung the board on the wall outside.


    Deng Juan¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as she listened to Hu Chunli¡¯s words..

 Chapter 421 - 421: Underestimated Ability

    Chapter 421: Underestimated Ability


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Such a good child. Instead of letting others benefit in the future, why don¡¯t you let me? Let¡¯s also arrange a betrothal when they¡¯re young. In the future, how good would it be if you let Zixuan be my son-inw?¡± Hu Chunli joked with Li Xu.


    ¡°Come on, your Jingyi has a lively personality, how could she take a fancy to Zixuan, this stuffy gourd? Besides, a betrothal between children is a marriage arranged when they were children. Now that our Zixuan is so old, 1 can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Seeing this, Hu Chunli sighed helplessly, ¡°Who said my daughter doesn¡¯t like him? Maybe she liked someone like Zixuan? After all, Zixuan is so good-looking, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Hearing Hu Chunli¡¯s words, Li Xu shook her head in amusement.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re unwilling, I can only let my daughter work harder on her own.¡±


    Hu Chunli pretended to be disappointed and sighed, ¡°1 hope my daughter can work harder in the future and get Zixuan to be my son-inw.¡±


    The three of them talked as they busied themselves. The sky gradually began to brighten.


    The new shop had a grand opening, and all the vegetables were 50% off.


    A loudspeaker was ced at the door, and it kept repeating this sentence.


    People gradually came to the shop, and the three of them began to get busy.


    Hu Chunli and Li Xu both had the experience of opening new shops for more than once.


    Therefore, they were able to deal with it with ease.


    Deng Juan, on the other hand, was a little flustered.


    Before her husband died, she had been working diligently with her husband in the countryside.


    During the farming season, her husband woulde out to do some odd jobs while she would stay at home to take care of the children.


    She had almost nevere out of the house or done business.


    It was her first time facing so many people and selling something. She was nervous and afraid.


    Fortunately, Li Xu and Hu Chunli were patient people.


    They also remembered how they felt when they first experienced this scene, so they naturally had a lot of tolerance for Deng Juan.


    Although Deng Juan was not good with words, she was still a good learner.


    After a whole day, she had already learn the basic.


    After a few days, there was no problem for her to look after the shop.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the good location or the high eptance of the public, but their business had been doing well since they opened for a few days.


    Compared to the shops in the county, the turnover was even higher.


    This was something that Li Xu and Hu Chunli did not expect.


    They had previously predicted that the turnover of the shop might not beparable to that of the county.


    After all, they had already made a name for themselves in the county.


    However, in the city, they had no foundation at all.


    Under such circumstances, it was indeed beyond their expectations that they could still have such a high turnover.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the middle of March.


    The Mathematical Olympiadpetition that Ji Zixuan had signed up for had already begun.


    The location of the firstpetition was in the school.


    Ji Zixuan had just transferred here, so the teacher did not know much about this student¡¯s results.


    After all, his previous results in the county could not be used as a reference.


    The standards of schools were different.


    If he was the top student in other schools, he might not even be the top student in his ss in this school.


    Therefore, none of the teachers had high hopes for Ji Zixuan to participate in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition.


    However, when the results of the first test came out, all the teachers were dumbfounded.


    Ji Zixuan was ranked first.


    Only then did the teachers realize that Ji Zixuan¡¯s abilities were underestimated.


    And this contestant could very well represent their school, or even the entire City W, to achieve good results in the second round.


    After the first test, Ji Zixuan¡¯s treatment in school improved.


    The teacher would specially make time for him to study Mathematical Olympiad. The teacher would also tutor him alone.


    The pressure on Ji Zixuan instantly increased.


    Li Xu, who originally did not have much expectations for him, also became nervous.


    The second interview was scheduled forte March, which happened to be a Saturday. The venue for the second interview was in a middle school in B City.


    Li Xu naturally had to go with him. Hu Chunli and Deng Juan were guarding the shop now. It didn¡¯t really matter if she was there or not.


    When he heard that they were going to B City, Ji Zi¡¯ang mored to go as well.


    He wanted to see Brother Mucheng and his Little Aunt.


    After Li Xu and Zhang Kun discussed it, they decided to bring the whole family along.


    Ji Zixuan was currently the school¡¯s key grooming target, so he had to be brought along by the school to take the school examinations in B City with the other students.


    The family could only split up.


    Ji Zixuan was with his ssmates and teachers while Zhang Kun drove the others to B City.


    The exam was scheduled for Saturday morning, so they had to leave on Friday night.


    Ji Zixuan and his ssmates left in the afternoon and stayed in the hotel.


    Zhang Kun had set off after work and walked slowly at night, so the family only arrived at the hotel where Ji Zixuan and the others were resting at around 10:30 pm.


    This time, they came so suddenly that they didn¡¯t tell the Qin family.


    This was to prevent the Qin family from being too enthusiastic and making them feel a little ufortable.


    Although Ji Zixuan was managed by the school, he felt a little more at ease being able to stay in the same hotel as his family.


    At 7:30 the next day, the students were called up and led by the teacher to the location of the exam.


    Zhang Kun brought his family and followed the school car all the way to the entrance of the examination hall.


    They could not enter the examination hall, so they could only wait outside.


    The examsted for two and a half hours, and the family was a little anxious.


    Li Xu was especially nervous.


    One moment, he would get out of the car for a few minutes, and the next moment, he would get into the car for a few minutes.


    After going back and forth a few times, Ji Zi¡¯ang was getting impatient.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one taking the exam. Can you not be so nervous? Can you sit down and be quiet for a while? You¡¯re going back and forth, making me nervous.¡±


    Li Xu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Do you think this is an ordinary exam? This is the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, how can I not be nervous?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang let out a long sigh and muttered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°So what if she¡¯s nervous? No matter how nervous she is, she can¡¯t help Big Brother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and covered his mouth, ¡°Second Brother, stop talking about Mom. You should also be quiet.¡±


    At 11:15, the exam ended.


    Li Xu became even more nervous, ¡°I wonder how Zixuan did? Let me tell you, when Zixuanes outter, you can¡¯t ask him, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang yawned.


    After another ten minutes or so, the teacher came out with the students who were taking the exam.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun quickly went up to greet him.


    The teacher leading the team had seen Li Xu before. Previously, when Li Xu went to help the three children with the transfer procedures, she had seen Li Xu.


    ¡°Teacher, Zixuan won¡¯t be going back with you. We want to bring him here to y for two days.¡± Li Xu discussed with the teacher leading the team..

 Chapter 422 - 422: Arrangement

    Chapter 422: Arrangement


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Since thepetitions were already over, the teacher was naturally not worried about affecting Ji Zixuan¡¯s condition.


    In addition, the identity of the parents could also be confirmed, so the teacher leading the team readily agreed to Li Xu¡¯s request, ¡°Alright, then Zixuan can have fun with your family and rx. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and whispered, ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    The teacher smiled and looked at Li Xu. He couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Zixuan¡¯s Mother, our Zixuan is going to take his middle school exams this summer. You¡¯d better not let him get too excited. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to refocus for a few days.¡±


    The teacher was doing this for Ji Zixuan¡¯s own good, so Li Xu quickly promised, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just going to look for his aunt to y for two days.¡±


    After the teacher left with the other students, Li Xu reached out to touch Ji Zixuan¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you cold, quick, get into the car? What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    Ji Zixuan got into the car under Li Xu¡¯s escort, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Let¡¯s see what you guys want to eat.¡±


    Li Xu also got into the car and asked Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang while putting on her seatbelt, ¡°What about you two? What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Can we eat KFC?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately raised his hand and probed.


    ¡°You love to eat junk food. Eat something nutritious.¡± Li Xu fastened her seatbelt and said unhappily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was sitting behind the front passenger seat, went forward and massaged Li Xu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time. It¡¯s not easy for us toe out and y. Can¡¯t you make me happy?¡±


    Li Xu rubbed his head, feeling a headacheing on, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? I see that you¡¯reughing all day long. You¡¯re smiling quite happily!¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly sat down and nudged Ji Yuanyuan with his elbow.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we eat this for lunch? It¡¯s convenient and fast. After we eat, we¡¯ll go back to the hotel and extend our stay. At the same time, we¡¯ll let Big Brother rest for a while.¡±


    Li Xu thought for a moment. Ji Zixuan had woken up early in the morning and had taken the exam for more than two hours. He must be tired now.


    ¡°Shall we eat KFC then?¡± She turned to look at him.


    He leaned back in his seat and nodded silently.


    Since the three children agreed, Zhang Kun and Li Xu naturally had no problem.


    The family found the nearest KFC and returned to the hotel after a simple lunch.


    It wasn¡¯t good for the child to sleep in a room alone when they were away.


    Therefore, the couple only booked two rooms.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan slept in one room while Zhang Kun and the two boys slept in the other.


    At this moment, Ji Zixuan upied a room by himself and caught up in his sleep.


    The remaining four people were in another room.


    ¡°What are our ns for the afternoon?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    They came to B City this time without telling the Qin family or Li Miao.


    Therefore, they did not have a n and could act as they pleased.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Li Miao to take a look first. It was Saturday, so she probably didn¡¯t have ss today. She might be in the dormitory. She would go to the Qin family¡¯s house at night. Mucheng was busy during the day and was probably only free at night. I¡¯ll take you to the department store tomorrow morning to buy some clothes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not popr to call it a department store anymore,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang reminded him, ¡°They call it a shopping mall.¡±


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to that shopping mall or the department store tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this arrangement okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Li Xu shook her head.


    After she finished speaking, she thought of a problem and reminded him,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mucheng¡¯s house tonight. Uncle Qin and Auntie Cheng will definitely ask us to stay over politely, but we can¡¯t trouble them anymore. We have to learn to reject them, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded at the same time.


    Li Xu then waved at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Come and sleep for a while. Your brother will probably wake upter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and climbed onto Li Xu¡¯s bed.


    There were two beds in this room, one big and one small.


    The mother and daughter were huddled on the small bed while Zhang Kun and Ji Zi¡¯ang were on the big bed.


    It was already past two in the afternoon when Ji Zixuan was awake.


    Zhang Kun drove and brought his family to Li Miao¡¯s school.


    Li Miao had to study for the postgraduate entrance examination while working. Time should be very tight. Li Xu guessed that she must be in school.


    Reality proved that Li Xu understood this younger sister quite well.


    As expected, Li Miao did not go anywhere. She was studying in the dormitory provided by the school.


    When she came out of the school and saw Li Xu and the others at the school gate, Li Miao quickly smiled.


    She almost ran out and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. She smiled and touched her face, asking, ¡°Why are you guys here? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance? Didn¡¯t I give you our school¡¯s phone number?¡±


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan, then at Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°How long has it been since west met? Has Yuanyuan grown taller?¡±


    She measured Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s height.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan only smiled.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and answered Li Miao¡¯s first question, ¡°Aunty, we¡¯re here to apany my brother to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad second round.¡±


    ¡°Mathematical Olympiadpetition?¡± Li Miao was a little surprised. ¡°You passed the first round?¡±


    Before he could reply, Li Miao smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Look at what I¡¯m saying. Since young, our Zixuan has always been the top student. After entering the new school, you¡¯ll definitely still be number one, right?¡±


    He touched his nose humbly, ¡°Aunty, 1 don¡¯t always get first ce. There will always be someone better than me.¡±


    Li Xu also said, ¡°You guys, don¡¯t always praise him. If he gets arrogant, that won¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? When has our Zixuan ever been proud? What a humble child!¡± Zhang Kun stepped forward and patted his head.


    ¡°Are you free this afternoon? Let¡¯s go out for a walk? We still have to go to the Qin family¡¯s house tonight.¡± Li Xu probed.


    Li Miao did not hesitate and immediately said, ¡°No problem. What can 1 be busy with? Then let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s car could not amodate so many people, so Li Xu brought Li Miao to hail a taxi.


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They didn¡¯t go anywhere else. They brought Li Miao to the supermarket and bought her some food and daily necessities.


    She might not be willing to buy it usually.


    After shopping at the supermarket, they brought her out for a meal. By the time they sent her back to school, it was already past six o¡¯clock.


    The sky hadpletely darkened. Li Xu took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and quietly stuffed it into the shopping bag..

 Chapter 423 - 423: He Can’t Help You

    Chapter 423: He Can¡¯t Help You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Go back and revise well. Call me if you need anything!¡±


    Li Miao stood at the school gate and nodded hard, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an intern teacher, so 1 don¡¯t have many sses. 1 have a lot of time to revise now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The weather is quite cold. Hurry up and go in.¡± Li Xu urged her.


    Only then did Li Miao return to school.


    The family got into the car and Zhang Kun drove in the direction of the Qin family.


    On the way, Li Xu discussed with him, ¡°When Miaomiao graduates in the summer, let her live in our house in the county. It¡¯s empty anyway. Let her stay there to study. She won¡¯t have to go home and be so busy. She doesn¡¯t have the time or energy.¡±


    The house belonged to Li Xu, so Zhang Kun naturally had no objections.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    The family had stayed with the Qin family for a few days before, so they were familiar with the Qin family¡¯s location.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Kun drove to the Qin family¡¯s house.


    Coincidentally, the Qin family¡¯s courtyard door opened and a car came out.


    Ji Yuanyuan had good eyesight. She narrowed his eyes and saw Cheng Shuqin sitting in the backseat.


    ¡°It¡¯s Auntie Cheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded.


    Sitting beside her, Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately rolled down the window and greeted Cheng Shuqin, ¡°Auntie Cheng, it¡¯s me, Auntie Cheng¡­¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was reading some documents in the backseat. The car window was closed so she could not hear Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Madam, someone seems to be calling for you!¡± The chauffeur in front reminded her.


    Cheng Shuqin raised her head and looked ahead.


    The car lights were a little bright. She closed her eyes and was a little surprised, ¡°Daughter-inw?¡±


    She quickly got out of the car and went up to greet Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car and called out obediently from afar, ¡°Hello, Auntie Cheng.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled as she stepped forward and hugged Ji Yuanyuan. She said the same thing as Li Miao, ¡°You look like you¡¯ve grown a lot taller.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan scratched her head shyly, ¡°I did grow taller.¡±


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± asked Li Xu.


    ¡°Mucheng hasn¡¯te back from ss yet. I came back early today and wanted to pick him up.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we apanying Zixuan to take thepetition? So, I wanted toe and see you guys.¡± Li Xu smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go pick up Mucheng first? We can talk when you get him back?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Old Qin is back too. You guys go in first and chat with Old Qin for a while.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu into the house.


    Li Xu gave Zhang Kun a look and left with Cheng Shuqin.


    Zhang Kun opened the trunk and took out all the gifts from the trunk with the two children.


    It was naturally not good toe to the Qin family empty-handed.


    When they apanied Li Miao to the supermarket, they also bought a few rtively presentable gifts.


    As expected, Qin Haowen was in the living room. He sat on the sofa, leaning back with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Haowen, look who¡¯s here?¡± Cheng Shuqin said.


    Qin Haowen opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family, her eyes were filled with surprise.


    Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°You guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go and fetch Mucheng.¡±


    Qin Haowen waved his hand, ¡°Alright, you should hurry up and go. Mucheng will definitely be happy to know that Yuanyuan is here.¡±


    Qin Haowen¡¯s words reminded Cheng Shuqin. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked tentatively, ¡°Yuanyuan, why don¡¯t you go with Auntie to pick Brother Mucheng up from school?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and said crisply, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was happy. She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and looked at Li Xu, ¡°You don¡¯t object, do you?¡±


    Li Xu waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t object, 1 don¡¯t object. You guys should go quickly. Don¡¯t make Mucheng wait.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and led Ji Yuanyuan outside.


    The chauffeur was still waiting outside. After getting into the car, Cheng Shuqin discussed with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°When you see Brother Muchengter, don¡¯t get out of the car yet. How about we give him a surprise? Think about it. If he opens the car door and finds you inside, will he think that his eyes are ying tricks on him?¡±


    Thinking of that scene, Cheng Shuqin couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan also smiled.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s cram school was not far from the Qin family¡¯s home. In less than ten minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of the cram school.


    From afar, Qin Mucheng was already waiting at the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan deliberately hid behind the back of the chair. In order not to let Qin Mucheng find out, Cheng Shuqin specially instructed the driver to park the car further away from Qin Mucheng.


    The car stopped and Qin Mucheng was about to walk over.


    However, at this moment, a little girl with a ponytail and a schoolbag on her back ran towards Qin Mucheng.


    She held a letter in her hand and tried to stuff it into Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands.


    Qin Mucheng was a little impatient and seemed unwilling to ept it.


    The two of them started to fight.


    Cheng Shuqin was dumbfounded. What was going on with her son?


    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ve never seen this girl before!¡± Cheng Shuqin whispered to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart.


    Qin Mucheng was already in his third year of middle school. He had a good family background, good looks, and good grades. It was normal for girls to like him.


    On the other side, the girl hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm.


    Qin Mucheng keep his hands closed and look at her impatiently.


    He wanted to pull his arm out, but the girl hugged him tightly.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at her son pitifully and asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, do you want to save your Brother Mucheng?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan straightened up, took a deep breath, and opened the car door.


    The moment Qin Mucheng saw Ji Yuanyuan, he was stunned.


    It was his moment of shock that gave the girl an opportunity to stuff the letter into Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and even hold his hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the two of them holding hands and was a little surprised. Were ah the girls in 13 City so bold?


    Qin Mucheng suddenly reacted and pushed her hard. The girl was caught off guard and fell to the ground, screaming.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s rude behavior, Cheng Shuqin covered her forehead helplessly.


    Son, you look guilty!


    ¡°Yuanyuan, why are you here? She¡­ She¡¯s my ssmate from my cram school. I haven¡¯t even spoken much to her.¡± Qin Mucheng took a step forward, distancing himself from the girl and approaching Ji Yuanyuan as he exined.


    The girl had already gotten up from the ground. She pouted and asked unhappily, ¡°Qin Mucheng, who is this?¡±


    One look and she knew that she was a little brat. The girl did not mind and wanted to continue stuffing the letter into Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Take it. I¡¯ve already made a bet with them. Just treat it as helping me once¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng was about to speak when Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and stood beside him.. She looked at the girl and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he can¡¯t help you with this!¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Love Rival Mee

    Chapter 424: Love Rival Mee


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The three of them were standing in a very strange position.


    Qin Mucheng stood in the middle, facing Ji Yuanyuan with his back facing the girl.


    Although there was Qin Mucheng between Ji Yuanyuan and the girl, their eyes were locked on each other and the atmosphere was tense.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at this scene and didn¡¯t n to get out of the car.


    She believed that Mucheng would definitely be able to resolve this matter by himself.


    However, she still muttered to herself, ¡°When love rivals meet, their eyes turn red¡­¡±


    The girl also took a step forward and stood beside Qin Mucheng. ¡°Who are you?


    Can you make the decision for him?¡±


    Qin Mucheng moved to the side in disgust.


    Why did this girl not seem to understand?


    He already had such an attitude, so why was she still sticking up?


    He felt the other party was a woman and they were ssmates. Some things were not easy to say too clearly. It would make him lose face.


    But if he didn¡¯t exin it clearly, it seems that she won¡¯t understand.


    ¡°She can make decisions for my matters.¡± Qin Mucheng did not want to give thisdy any face and said coldly.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at Qin Mucheng before looking at the girl, ¡°You heard it, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    The girl looked at Qin Mucheng angrily and picked up the letter from the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯te looking for him again in the future. Next time, he won¡¯t be as polite as he is now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    The girl looked at Qin Mucheng and then at Ji Yuanyuan. She stomped her feet angrily and turned to leave.


    After the girl left, Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°Yuanyuan, why are you here?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Brother Mucheng, 1 didn¡¯t know that you were so popr in school.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was really something for the youngdy to chase after him and send him love letters.


    Qin Mucheng scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t even know her name. She¡¯s just a ssmate from cram school. We went to ss together for a semester.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin saw her son¡¯s awkward expression and quickly got out of the car to help him out.


    ¡°Mucheng, quickly bring Yuanyuan into the car. Let¡¯s go home. Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang are still waiting for you at home.¡±


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan would not really throw a tantrum with Qin Mucheng because of what happened just now. She immediately smiled and followed Qin Mucheng to the car.


    Cheng Shuqin turned around and went to the front passenger seat, leaving the back seat for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing the two of them enter the car, Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°Yuanyuan, you can stay home tonight. I¡¯ll get them to tidy up your room when we get back. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re not staying. Our things are still in the hotel.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was a little disappointed, ¡°Why are you guys staying in a hotel?


    It¡¯s better to stay at home!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled but did not say anything.


    ¡°Then why are you here this time?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could reply, Qin Mucheng snapped back to reality, ¡°Are you here to apany Brother Zixuan for the exam? I think it¡¯s the second round of the Mathematics Olympiade today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°We¡¯re all here to apany my brother for the exam.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded thoughtfully.


    No wonder the family chose toe over on the weekend.


    As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived at the Qin family¡¯s vi. Back at the vi, Qin Haowen was chatting with Zhang Kun and the others! They were talking about opening a shop. After all, Qin Haowen was a businessman. Although he didn¡¯t know much about vegetables, he could advise Zhang Kun and Li Xu on the business model.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu benefited greatly from these opinions, so they listened seriously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was fiddling with Qin Mucheng¡¯s game console while Ji Zixuan sat beside him and watched him fiddle with it.


    The moment Qin Mucheng entered the room, Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled.


    He immediately put the game console aside and ran to Qin Mucheng¡¯s side, ¡°Brother Mucheng, you¡¯re working so hard. You still have sses on Saturday, and the ss ends sote.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled and shook his head.


    With that, he looked at Ji Zixuan and asked bluntly, ¡°Zixuan, how did you do in the Olympiade? Are the questions difficult?¡±


    When Qin Mucheng asked this question, Zhang Kun and Li Xu nervously nced at Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    Didn¡¯t they say that they couldn¡¯t ask? Why did Brother Mucheng ask that?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Kun and Li Xu¡¯s shocked expressions with amusement.


    Actually, she had wanted to say it during the day.


    Big Brother¡¯s mentality had always been quite good. Whether they asked or not, it did not affect him at all.


    Moreover, his abilities were outstanding.


    Without even thinking, she knew he definitely did well.


    After Qin Mucheng finished his question, Ji Zixuan was silent for a moment before he frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s considered alright. The other questions were answered quite smoothly, and there were no points deducted. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little uncertain about thest question¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Do you still remember the question after that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°I remember it very clearly!¡±


    Qin Mucheng went forward and brought Ji Zixuan to the coffee table, ¡°Then write it down. 1¡¯11 help you take a look.¡±


    The two of them sat side by side on the carpet of the coffee table.


    Qin Mucheng took out a pen and a notebook from his bag and handed them to Ji Zixuan.


    He took it, thought about it, and started writing in his notebook.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet each other, but you¡¯re actually talking about such a boring thing!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed and shook his head.


    Cheng Shuqin held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and walked toward Qin Haowen, ¡°Let¡¯s not leave them. Let¡¯s talk about our own things.¡±


    On the other side, Ji Zixuan had already finished writing the questions. Qin Mucheng took a pen and silently solved the problem.


    As the few of them chatted, they talked about Gong Wenbai.


    ¡°Xiao Gong even called me during the New Year. Now, hispany is on the right track. The employees were all retired soldiers. Although there were only a dozen of them now, they were all well-trained. I introduced him to a few clients, and they have a good reputation.¡± Qin Haowen said.


    After all, Gong Wenbai had been by Old Master Gong¡¯s side for several years, and Old Master Gong had feelings for him.


    Therefore, when Gong Wenbai started his business, Qin Haowen helped him whenever he could.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The talents nurtured by the country must be very outstanding.¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°Does Uncle Gong have a girlfriend?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly asked.


    Qin Mucheng, who was solving the problem, heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and looked over with a frown.


    Ji Yuanyuan noticed Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze and quickly replied embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Uncle Xiao Gong is almost thirty years old, right? Why isn¡¯t he married yet? He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How strange.¡±


    Qin Mucheng retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and went back to solving the problem..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Ten Years

    Chapter 425: Ten Years


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty and quickly ran to sit beside him. She asked in a fawning manner, ¡°Brother Mucheng, is this question difficult?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was a little unhappy and shook his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan muttered in her heart, Why is this guy still so jealous?


    From the bottom of her heart, she treated Uncle Xiao Gong as her biological uncle.


    Besides, the reason why she asked about Uncle Xiao Gong was that she knew Uncle Xiao Gong was interested in her aunt.


    Uncle Xiao Gong was an introvert, so no one else noticed.


    However, when liking someone, your eyes could not lie.


    Uncle Xiao Gong is a good person. Now that he has his ownpany, his ie should be decent. Although his academic qualifications were a littlecking, he knew his roots well.


    Now that he and his aunt were both in B City, it would be good if they could really be together.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at her son and shook her head helplessly. She looked at Qin Haowen and started talking about Gong Wenbai, ¡°Speaking of which, I really haven¡¯t seen Xiao Gong get a girlfriend all these years¡­¡±


    She lowered her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t like girls?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t expect that someone like Cheng Shuqin would be so gossipy.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Cheng Shuqin smiled in embarrassment.


    Qin Haowen looked at his wife dotingly and exined, ¡°How would he have the chance to interact with girls? Previously, when he followed his father and was on standby 24 hours a day, where was he going to get to know girls? Now that he¡¯s starting his own business, he¡¯s even busier. Even if he wants to get married, he has to get to know a girl first.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. When Xiao Gong calls again, you can ask him what kind of girl he likes. I¡¯ll find some for him in thepany.¡±


    In front of the coffee table, Qin Mucheng put down his pen and handed the solution to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Look, is it the same as your answer?¡±


    Ji Zixuan took it and was not in a hurry to look at the answer. Instead, he watched Qin Mucheng solve the question step by step.


    In the end, he was a little excited, ¡°It¡¯s the same. The answer is the same, but your solution is clearer and simpler. Mucheng, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at Qin Mucheng with a burning gaze.


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the better one.¡± Qin Mucheng was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw the two of them ttering each other and said, ¡°Alright, both of you are very powerful. Stop bragging about each other.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, his expression turned serious.


    ¡°Brother Zixuan is really amazing. This problem is considered very difficult. I¡¯ve been attending the Mathematical Olympiad cram school since elementary school, so I can solve it. However, Brother Zixuan only started learning Mathematical Olympiadst year. In just a few months, he was able to solve such a difficult problem. It can be seen that he is really talented.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking to Ji Yuanyuan, he looked at Li Xu and said seriously, ¡°Auntie, you must let Brother Zixuan continue to learn.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as your Brother Zixuan is willing to learn.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    While they were talking, Ji Zi¡¯ang took Qin Mucheng¡¯s notebook over.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, he made a face and put it down again. He muttered, ¡°I know every symbol, but why can¡¯t I recognize them when they¡¯re connected?¡±


    He rubbed his arms and looked at the two, ¡°So scary!¡±


    The children had not seen each other for a long time, so Li Xu and Zhang Kun deliberately stayed with the Qin family for a while longer.


    It wasn¡¯t until half past ten at night that Li Xu felt it would be impolite if they didn¡¯t leave. She then stood up and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Mucheng still has ss tomorrow, right? Children, get up. We should go.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin pulled Li Xu¡¯s hand and said reluctantly, ¡°How good would it be to stay? It¡¯s ufortable and unsanitary to stay in a hotel.¡±


    ¡°I came in a hurry this time. Everything is in the hotel. Next time, we won¡¯t be polite with you next time.¡± Li Xu politely declined.


    Seeing that Li Xu and Zhang Kun really didn¡¯t want to stay, Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t force them.


    ¡°Alright, you must call us the next time youe.¡±


    The adults were polite, but the children were reluctant to part with each other.


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What time are you going back tomorrow? Morning or noon?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the mall tomorrow morning. We might leave after lunch.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied.


    Qin Mucheng looked a little disappointed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I still have sses tomorrow morning¡­¡±


    He had always been self-disciplined. He would never do something like skip ss.


    Ji Yuanyuanforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be summer vacation soon. When you go to S City, we¡¯ll be able to meet again.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Mucheng forced himself to perk up.


    After some small talk, Li Xu and Zhang Kun got into the car with the three children and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    Qin Mucheng stood at the entrance of the vi and watched as the car disappeared. He let out a mncholic sigh.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen looked at each other and found it funny.


    ¡°Son, just like Yuanyuan said, the summer vacation ising soon. By then, you¡¯ll have finished your middle school exams. Your father and I won¡¯t care about you. You can y however you want. Let¡¯s endure it for now, okay?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched and he looked at Cheng Shuqin, ¡°I know, Mom!¡±


    Qin Mucheng was almost 16 years old. He was already 1.7 meters tall, taller than Cheng Shuqin.


    When Cheng Shuqin spoke to him, she had to raise her head.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°Alright, go to sleep!¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked in the direction where Ji Yuanyuan left a few more times before turning around and walking back.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen walked behind them. After Qin Mucheng had gone far away, Cheng Shuqin quietly whispered into Qin Haowen¡¯s ear, ¡°Our son still has a long way to go!¡±


    She stretched out ten fingers, ¡°There¡¯s still close to ten years!¡±


    Qin Haowen immediately understood what Cheng Shuqin meant. He smiled and said, ¡°How can there be ten years? Logically speaking, after the children be adults, parents shouldn¡¯t interfere in their rtionships.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Logically speaking, logically speaking, why is there so much logic? In the eyes of parents, 18 years old was considered puppy love. If your son really does that, Yuanyuan¡¯s mother will definitely be anxious.¡±


    No matter what, he had to wait until the girl was twenty years old before his son could make a move.


    Qin Haowen sighed helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I think your son won¡¯t be able to stand it until then.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by your son? That¡¯s our son.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, our son.¡±


    The next morning, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought the children to the mall.


    Knowing that Ji Zixuan did rather well in the second round, Li Xu was in a good mood. She spent a lot of money to buy two outfits for each child.


    The family returned with a full load..

 Chapter 426 - 426: First Prize

    Chapter 426: First Prize


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After returning to City W, the family¡¯s life returned to peace.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s injuries were also getting better day by day. The three children went to and from school together every day, and their rtionship was as good as sisters.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already April. After school, the three girls and Ji Zi¡¯ang waited for Ji Zixuan toe out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his stomach impatiently, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Big Brothering out yet? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him and saw that his hair was messy and there was a trace of blood behind his ear.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    She pointed at the wound behind his ear and asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 identally scratched myself when I was ying with my deskmate.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan understood Ji Zi¡¯ang. He was obviously lying.


    Her eyes were a little evasive, and his hands were also making small movements.


    Did he get into a fight? However, if he had fought with someone, there should be more wounds than this, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly sized up Ji Zi¡¯ang from head to toe.


    His face and hands were clean, and there were no wounds other than behind his ears.


    Was it not a fight? Then why did he lie?


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was muttering in her heart, Ji Zixuan finally arrived.


    He held a math book in his hand, walked to his bicycle, and casually threw the book into the basket.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked when he saw this. ¡°There¡¯s only so little time in the afternoon. It¡¯s not even enough for the lunch break. Why are you still taking books home to read?¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t understand. His brother¡¯s results were already so good, so why was he still working so hard?


    A few days ago, the third-year students had a mock exam, and Big Brother ranked first in the school.


    Was this not enough?


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking something out of the locker,¡± he exined.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked curiously.


    People wereing and going at the school entrance, but Ji Zixuan remained silent.


    Once they were out of the school, Ji Zixuan leaned over and took out a math book from the basket. He handed it to Ji Zang, ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held the bike with one hand and took the math book with the other.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not ride the bike but followed suit.


    She was toozy to ride and basically rode the bike on a daily basis. Her two brothers took turns carrying her.


    Since Fang Xinyi had transferred to the school, Ji Yuanyuan had given her her bicycle.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened as he took a look, ¡°First prize?¡±


    There was a certificate in the book.


    Ji Zixuan won first ce in the league he participated inst month.


    ¡°Are there any prizes?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes, I was given a book or a bag or something. I was in a hurry to get out, so 1 didn¡¯t bring it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not care about this at all. She was more concerned about whether this first prize would bring any benefits to Ji Zixuan in the middle school exams.


    ¡°Then will you get extra points for the middle school entrance examination?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Our teacher said that the first prize will add ten points.¡±


    ¡°Ten points? That much?¡± Fang Xinyi asked in surprise.


    Ten points was a very difficult score for students like them.


    The better a student was, the harder it was to improve their grades.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just the olympiade. Many awards can be added to the middle school examination. If you¡¯re interested, you can find out. 1 can lend you my books. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you cane to me.¡±


    As Fang Xinyi¡¯s family background was not good, both Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were quite patient with her.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯re only in the first year of junior high school. You still have a lot of time.¡±


    Fang Xinyi pursed her lips and said hesitantly, ¡°My math results are okay, but not particrly good. Why don¡¯t you lend me two of the most basic books first? 1¡¯11 see if 1 have the ability first¡­¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they rode away.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly got into the car and instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Hurry up ande up. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bike, and the bike drove off into the distance.


    Yang Jingyi rode her bike and followed behind them, feeling depressed.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her and immediately came back to her senses.


    Did she feel bad seeing her big brother treat Fang Xinyi so well?


    She reached out and patted his back, ¡°Wait, let me down.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped the car and was a little confuse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped out of the car and waved at Yang Jingyi, ¡°Jingyi, give me a ride!¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips and rode away without saying anything.


    Yang Jingyi stopped the car and Ji Yuanyuan jumped in. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Yang Jingyi stared at the bicycle with great effort and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°How about 1 give you a ride?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°No need!¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    ¡°Is it because of my Big Brother?¡± Seeing that the others had already left, Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Yang Jingyi suddenly let out a long sigh, ¡°Brother Zixuan didn¡¯t even take the initiative to talk to me that much. He seems to be different to Ziyi.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, she tilted her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan behind her, ¡°Do you think he likes girls who are good at their studies?¡±


    ¡°Look ahead!¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted her back.


    Yang Jingyi quickly looked away.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My brother is good at his studies. He definitely likes girls who are good at their studies.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was still so young, so she naturally did not like Ji Zixuan that way.


    It was more like admiration.


    If she could use this to ignite her passion for learning, that would be good too.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Yang Jingyi did not say anything. She kept her head down and pedaled her bicycle with all her might.


    At the intersection, a few of them parted ways.


    Fang Xinyi went to the shop to look for Deng Juan while the others returned to the neighborhood.


    The shop had settled down, so Deng Juan was the only one looking after it.


    Hu Chunli and Li Xu left the room and were already thinking about the address of the next shop.


    When they got home, Li Xu had already prepared dinner.


    When she saw the children return, she got up and went to the kitchen to get the cutlery, ¡°Go wash your hands.¡±


    ¡°Mom, wait!¡± However, just as Li Xu stood up, he was stopped by Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu turned around and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang handed the book to Li Xu with a mysterious expression, ¡°Look through it. There¡¯s a surprise inside.¡±


    Surprise? Li Xu took the book suspiciously.


    Isn¡¯t it just an ordinary math book?


    Li Xu casually flipped through it and saw a piece of paper inside.


    She took it out and unfolded it.


    When she saw the words on it, her eyes widened and she asked in disbelief, ¡°First prize? Is it really the first prize?¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427: Quite a Sentimental Person

    Chapter 427: Quite a Sentimental Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Before Ji Zixuan could say anything, Ji Zi¡¯ang acted as if he had won an award and said proudly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a real first prize! In the future, he can get ten points for the middle school examination!¡±


    Li Xu was even more surprised. She gasped and asked hoarsely, ¡°Ten points?¡±


    ¡°Yes, 10 points!¡± Ji Zixuan nodded.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes reddened as she stepped forward and hugged him, ¡°My son is great. You¡¯ve worked hard. Mommy will cook something delicious for you tonight. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Other people could only see Ji Zixuan¡¯s glory. Only his family could see the hardships behind his glory.


    How long had it been since Ji Zixuan had rested for this season?


    Even during the New Year, he only rested for a few days.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s not hard at all to do what I like.¡± He shook his head.


    Li Xu let go of him and wiped her tears before turning to the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang dragged Ji Zixuan to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    When the three children came out, Li Xu had alreadye out of the kitchen.


    Her expression returned to normal as she discussed with Ji Zixuan, ¡°There¡¯s still a chicken in the fridge. I¡¯ll stew it for you in the afternoon, ¡®kay? There¡¯s also some shrimp. Do you want to eat shrimp dumplings? Shall 1 make dumplings for you?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°I like them all.¡±


    Li Xu saw this and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°All right then. We¡¯ll eat dumplings for the main course. I¡¯ll also see how to make a few more dishes. I¡¯ll call your fatherter and tell him toe back early and eat at home.¡±


    ¡°Mom, my brother is so hardworking this time. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough for you to just cook delicious food, right?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled as he ate.


    Because Ji Zi¡¯ang and Li Xu were sitting next to each other, Li Xu saw the scratch on the back of his ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Whom did you fight with?¡± Li Xu put down her chopsticks and asked as she pulled his ear.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡±


    Seeing that the injury was not serious, Li Xu picked up her chopsticks again and deliberately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What good ideas do you have? Tell me!¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, his eyes darted around before he said, ¡°Then you must buy a gift for Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what do you think should be a suitable gift?¡± Li Xu lowered her head and asked while holding back herughter.


    How can she didnot understand Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s intentions?


    She could guess what he was going to say next.


    Unfortunately, he was too excited to notice Li Xu¡¯s abnormality.


    ¡°I just think that Big Brother needs aputer now. If there¡¯s anything he doesn¡¯t understand, he can directly search online. Moreover, with aputer, they could chat. Big Brother can add the teacher¡¯s contact information. If you want to ask any questions, you can also ask the teacher directly.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    As expected, this was the answer. Li Xu¡¯s lips twitched as she looked up at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Does your brother need it, or do you need it?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked a little embarrassed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for Big Brother. After you buy aputer, you can just put it in Big Brother¡¯s room. I probably only use it asionally.¡±


    Then, he looked at Ji Zixuan and hinted, ¡°Brother, do you also think that buying aputer is a necessary thing?¡±


    Ji Zixuan raised his head and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang gave him a look, but his expression did not change at all.


    Just when he thought there was no hope, Ji Zixuan suddenly said, ¡°Mom, I think what Zi¡¯ang said makes sense.¡±


    Li Xu did not expect this.


    ¡°The inte is indeed very convenient.¡± Ji Zixuan added before lowering his head to eat.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly kicked Ji Yuanyuan under the table, signaling her to say something.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended she did not feel anything. She retracted her feet and continued eating quietly.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and observed Li Xu¡¯s actions from the corner of his eye as he ate.


    Li Xu did it on purpose. She purposely did not say yes or no just to make Ji Zi¡¯ang nervous for a while.


    Li Xu still didn¡¯t say anything even after they had finished eating.


    With a disappointed expression, he stood up and walked into his room.


    Their mother didn¡¯t say anything, probably because she disagreed.


    She did not expect that even though his brother said that he needed it, her mother still did not agree.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theputer this weekend.¡± At the kitchen door, Li Xu suddenly said this.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and looked at Li Xu. He suspected that he had misheard. He raised his hand and rubbed his ears before asking, ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡±


    Li Xu put the bowl and chopsticks into the sink, turned around, and said with a smile, ¡°I say, let¡¯s go look atputers this weekend and buy you aputer.


    But it has to be in your Dad¡¯s and my room. Whoever wants to use theputer has to get my permission.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was very excited when he heard that. However, when he heard thest few words, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    If he had ced it in his brother¡¯s room, he could have discussed it with his brother and secretly yed a few games.


    But if it was ced in their mother¡¯s room¡­


    However, he would definitely have a chance to y if they bought it. It was better than not buying it.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly figured this out. He smiled again and looked at Li Xu, ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go on Sunday!¡±


    He returned to his room and took out two books from the pile of books on his desk.


    When he woke up from his lunch break to go to school, he picked up these two books.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. She naturally knew the book Ji Zixuan was holding was about Mathematical Olympiad.


    This book was for Fang Xinyi.


    She just didn¡¯t expect her big brother to be so concerned about Fang Xinyi¡¯s matter.


    They were not in the same ce, so they did not go to school together in the afternoon.


    After putting the car away, Ji Zixuan handed the book to Ji Yuanyuan and instructed, ¡°This is the book I promised Fang Xinyi. Give it to herter!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the book from him before he turned to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at Yang Jingyi.


    After Ji Zixuan left, Yang Jingyi peeked angrily at the book in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms, ¡°Yuanyuan, apany me to buy books tonight.¡±


    ¡°Buy books?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°What books?¡±


    Yang Jingyi pointed at the two books in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, ¡°Just these two books!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at the book in her hand. Then, she looked at Yang Jingyi and could not help butugh.


    She reached out and pinched Yang Jingyi¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was still looking at the book in her hand expressionlessly.


    ¡°But are you sure you can understand it?¡±


    Yang Jingyi finally raised her head.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and finally smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t understand it. Don¡¯t you still have your brother?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to his senses and realized something.


    She didn¡¯t expect Yang Jingyi to be so scheming even though she was usually so carefree..

 Chapter 428 - 428: So Much Blood

    Chapter 428: So Much Blood


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She thought for a moment and reminded her, ¡°My brother will be taking his middle school exams this summer. He doesn¡¯t have much time. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful and not disturb him too much.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had a headache. She said she would not disturb her brother too much, which meant she would still disturb him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to treat Xinyi as your biological sister? Why are you fighting with her now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    Yang Jingyi looked around and saw that Fang Xinyi was not there yet. She then whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°1 do treat her as my biological sister, but there are some things that we have topete with.¡±


    As soon as Yang Jingyi finished speaking, Fang Xinyi entered the ssroom.


    She was panting heavily. When she passed Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi¡¯s seats, she exined, ¡°I overslept at noon and was almostte.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly passed the book on the table to Fang Xinyi, ¡°My Big Brother gave this to you. Take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Xinyi took it.


    After Fang Xinyi returned to the back seat, Ji Yuanyuan exined to Yang Jingyi, ¡°You should let your sister apany you tonight. My brother won the first prize this time. Our family will have dinner together tonight.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked disappointed, ¡°What? That¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, the teacher had already stepped into the ssroom.


    The two of them immediately sat up straight and waited for the teacher to start ss.


    After ss, Yang Jingyi ran to the back to tease Fang Xinyi.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the extra-cursory books in boredom.


    ¡°I heard that your brother won the first prize in the olympiad tournament?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up from her textbook in surprise and saw Yu Jianian standing in front of her, asking shyly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first prize!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Then your brother is quite impressive,¡± Yu Jianian smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something when Yang Jingyi suddenly ran over in a panic and whispered something into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear.


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, her expression turned serious.


    She took out toilet paper and money from her desk and stool, stuffed them into the pocket of her school uniform, and then followed Yang Jingyi to the back. The two of them protected Fang Xinyi in the middle and quickly left through the back door.


    Yu Jianian stood rooted to the ground, watching Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. She sighed in disappointment and returned to her seat with her head lowered.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi brought Fang Xinyi to the washroom.


    ¡°Go in and keep herpany. I¡¯ll go buy something,¡± she instructed Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Fang Xinyi was a little scared.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and turned to run.


    There were no small shops in the middle school, but there were shops along the street outside.


    There was a window between them, and the students could pass in their money through the window if they wanted to buy anything. The shop owner would then pass out the things they wanted.


    Not long after Ji Yuanyuan handed the money over, the shop owner handed over a ck stic bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the stic bag and took a look before running back to the toilet.


    The bell for the ss had already rung, but Ji Yuanyuan did not care too much about it.


    Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi were both scared out of their wits in the toilet.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much blood. What happened to her¡­¡± Seeing Ji Yuanyuan return, Yang Jingyi came up to him and asked in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Girls are all like this.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took out the things she bought from the ck stic bag and waved them in front of Yang Jingyi, ¡°Look, don¡¯t they look familiar?¡±


    Yang Jingyi took it suspiciously and nodded, ¡°My mother seems to have this too.¡±


    In this era, it seemed that the folk customs were much more open, but many women were still very conservative.


    Women like Hu Chunli, Li Xu, and Deng Juan would not exin to their daughters in advance what their periods were and what sanitary pads were. Usually, they would wait until their daughters experienced it before vaguely telling them how to use the sanitary pads, how long their periods wouldst, and how often they woulde.


    Although there was a biology ss in junior high school, it did not teach about girls ¡®periods.


    ¡°This is called a sanitary pad. It¡¯s used by girls during their period¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined carefully to the two of them.


    After exining, she opened the sanitary pad and exined its usage in detail.


    After she was done packing, Fang Xinyi stood up.


    Her pants were covered in blood. Fortunately, her school uniform was ck, so people couldn¡¯t tell.


    She took off her shirt and wrapped it around her waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± Yang Jingyi said, impressed. ¡°How do you know everything?¡±


    ¡°I read a lot of books,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied perfunctorily.


    ¡°Then forget it. 1 don¡¯t want her to apany me tonight. She¡¯s lost so much blood. Let her go home and rest!¡± Yang Jingyi said to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Xinyi was confused.


    Yang Jingyi quickly shook her head, ¡°Nothing. Go home and rest early tonight. You can ask your mother to buy some pig liver for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan urged, ¡°Alright, alright. The ss has started. We have to go back quickly.¡±


    On the way back, Yang Jingyi suggested, ¡°When the teacher asks, just say that Xinyi has a stomachache. We¡¯ll apany her to the bathroom.¡±


    The three of them reached an agreement. Yang Jingyi was about to exin when they stood at the door of the ssroom.


    The homeroom teacher sized them up and waved his hand, ¡°Hurry back to your seat.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was a little surprised and returned to her seat suspiciously.


    While the teacher was writing on the ckboard, she quietly whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Why is the teacher so nice to us today?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not answer her question and only reminded her softly, ¡°Have a good ss!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t experienced it before.


    Furthermore, Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was not very good. Coupled with the clothes around her waist, any adult woman would probably be able to see her condition.


    Girls at this age would more or less have some shame about menstruation. The teacher did not point it out because he was protecting the children¡¯s mentality. After ss, Teacher Han packed up her textbooks and said without looking up, ¡°Fang Xinyi,e with me.¡±


    With that, she hugged her textbook and turned to leave the ssroom.


    Yang Jingyi subconsciously looked at Fang Xinyi and said worriedly to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Is Teacher Han going to criticize Xinyi? Should we go and help her exin?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held her down, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. If she were to criticize us, she would definitely call all three of us over. How could he look for Fang Xinyi alone? There must be something else.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was relieved, but her face fell again as she watched Fang Xinyi leave.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve been thinking about a question just now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted his head..

 Chapter 429 - 429: What Are You After?

    Chapter 429: What Are You After?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°My Mother said that I can¡¯t get injured or bleed. Otherwise, 1 might die. Then if I¡¯ll be like Xinyi in the future. Will 1 die?¡±


    Yang Jingyi whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and asked pitifully.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to exin to Yang Jingyi, who was at this age, that menstrual bleeding was different from bleeding from an injury.


    Yang Jingyi saw her frown and was frightened. She grabbed her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Am I going to die?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t exin it to you now, but this is different. You won¡¯t die.¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°You can go back and ask your mother. She will exin it to you.¡±


    Yang Jingyi had always believed in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Yuanyuan said she wouldn¡¯t die, then she wouldn¡¯t die.


    Soon, Fang Xinyi returned with a piece of tissue paper in her hand. It was unknown what was wrapped inside.


    ¡°Why did Teacher Han call you over?¡± When Fang Xinyi passed by the first row, she was stopped by Yang Jingyi.


    Fang Xinyi stretched out her hand, revealing the thing in her palm, ¡°Teacher Han gave me this and told me to drink it with water!¡±


    In Fang Xinyi¡¯s palm, there was a piece of brown sugar.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan stood up and followed Fang Xinyi to the back, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll get you some hot water.¡±


    Hu Chunli and Li Xu were both in the shop.


    Li Xu saw there were not many vegetables left in the fridge, so she went over to order some food and went home. Coincidentally, she bumped into Hu Chunli.


    Hu Chunli hade because of Wang Nian.


    ¡°This Yang Junying is really a bastard. Back then, he didn¡¯t hesitate to abandon his wife and daughter for Wang Nian. After Wang Nian¡¯s ident, other than the day of the ident, he never showed his face again.¡± Hu Chunli said indignantly.


    Wang Nian was arrested on the spot, and Fang Xinyi was the victim.


    During this period of time, the police also looked for them a few times. Hu Chunli and Deng Juan had always gone there together.


    Although Yang Junying did not care about this matter, Wang Nian still had a family.


    The Wang family wanted to issue a mental diagnosis report to Wang Nian so she could avoid punishment.


    After all, a mental patient would not be held responsible for a crime.


    Wang Nian was not sick. If he wanted to produce this certificate, he would definitely have to spend money to find someone.


    Otherwise, which doctor would dare to take such a huge risk to issue this certificate?


    How could the Wang family have money? Wouldn¡¯t they still have to find Yang Junying?


    ¡°Now they¡¯re using this to disgust me. I was really blind to marry such a thing before.¡± Hu Chunli said angrily.


    Li Xu listened for a long time but did not understand anything.


    She was a little anxious and could not help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why is Yang Junying looking for you?¡±


    ¡°The Wang family asked Yang Junying to pull some strings to get Wang Nian a psychiatric report. Once this report was out, Wang Nian would not have to bear any legal responsibility. That¡¯s why Yang Junying came to me and asked me to reconcile with him. As long as I get back together with him, he won¡¯t care about this anymore and let Wang Nian get the punishment he deserves.¡±


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t agree?¡± Li Xu hurriedly asked, ¡°What is he going to do?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but his meaning was clear. If 1 disagree, he¡¯ll get someone to issue this certificate to Wang Nian. Our child will be injured for nothing. Wang Nian won¡¯t be punished and will still be innocent.¡±


    Li Xu frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, ¡°What is he doing this for? If he really had feelings for you, he wouldn¡¯t have left so cruelly back then.¡±


    ¡°What feelings? Yang Junying isn¡¯t someone who is greedy for love.¡± Hu Chunli smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s sick. Even if he marries someone else, he might not be able to have a healthy child. Our Jingyi has grown up so well. She has never been to the hospital or had a rpse since she was born. Moreover, her academic results are also among the best. How can he not be envious?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Although Li Xu knew what was going on, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What else can we do? I couldn¡¯t really remarry him, right? I finally jumped out of the fire pit, how can 1 jump down again? I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Hu Chunli said unhappily.


    Hearing her words, Deng Juan and Li Xu looked at each other andughed.


    Afterughing, Deng Juan became a little worried, ¡°But, what if he really does make that report? 1 don¡¯t want their money. 1 just want that woman to go to jail.¡±


    Her daughter had suffered such an undeserved disaster, and the scar on her back looked shocking. It might follow her for the rest of her life.


    Her heart ached at the thought of this.


    Although their family had always been poor, she and Xinyi¡¯s father had always doted on Xinyi like a treasure.


    She was not in good health. Back then, she had a few children after Xinyi, but they all ended up in miscarriages.


    Later, the doctor told her not to get pregnant, or her life would be in danger.


    Therefore, Xinyi was the only child of the couple.


    They had never touched Xinyi before.


    Some time ago, she had suffered so much in session.


    Now that she thought about it, she still felt a lump in her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 don¡¯t believe that Yang Junying can do anything he wants. City W doesn¡¯t belong to the Yang family. If he really gets this report out, we¡¯ll keep appealing. If it doesn¡¯t work in the city, we¡¯ll go to the province. If it doesn¡¯t work in the province, we¡¯ll go to B City. There¡¯s always someone who can take care of it.¡± Hu Chunli¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Hearing Hu Chunli¡¯s answer, Deng Juan felt a weight lifted off her shoulders.


    After all, Xinyi was the one who was injured in this matter.


    Yang Jingyi was unharmed, and Ji Yuanyuan only suffered a few superficial wounds.


    She was really afraid that Hu Chunli and Li Xu would not care about this matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chunli is right. No matter how rich Yang Junying is, he can¡¯t control the world with one hand. 1 don¡¯t think Yang Junying is that capable. He probably just wants to make use of this opportunity to make a fuss.¡±


    That would be good if he could threaten Hu Chunli to remarry him.


    If Hu Chunli weren¡¯t willing, Yang Junying wouldn¡¯t lose anything.


    Could he really take such a big risk to get that certificate for Wang Nian?


    Li Xu felt from the bottom of her heart that this was impossible.


    Deng Juan nodded, her hands never stopping, ¡°That¡¯s good. Anyway, we can¡¯t let her off easily.¡±


    After school at night, when the three children returned home, Li Xu had already prepared the dishes.


    Zhang Kun still needed more than an hour to reach home. Li Xu scooped a bowl of soup for each of them to fill their stomachs first.


    When it was six o¡¯clock, Li Xu estimated that Zhang Kun had also started to walk back, so she began to cook.


    The timing was just right. Zhang Kun came back ten minutes after the dishes were cooked.


    When Li Xu called Zhang Kun, she had already revealed the news.


    Therefore, when Zhang Kun entered the house, he asked without even taking off his shoes, ¡°Son, where¡¯s the certificate? Quickly show it to me!¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430: He Might be a Scumbag

    Chapter 430: He Might be a Scumbag


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had been waiting for a long time. Before Zhang Kun arrived, he was already sitting on the sofa with his brother¡¯s certificate.


    Upon hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang dashed out of the sofa like a cannonball.


    ¡°Dad, look, isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± He handed the certificate to Zhang Kun as if he was presenting a treasure.


    Zhang Kun bent down and changed his shoes. He wanted to take it, but he quickly retracted his hand, ¡°My hands are dirty. Let me wash my hands first.¡±


    He quickly went to the bathroom and washed his hands with soap before taking the certificate from Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    There were only a few words on the certificate, but Zhang Kun looked left and right for a long time.


    As he read, he suddenly sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little confused. ¡°My brother won first prize. Aren¡¯t you happy? This is the first prize!¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Zhang Kun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to die. I just feel¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun raised his head and looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Your brother will be a promising person in the future. It¡¯s just that such promising children are far away from their parents.¡±


    This was true. Children who stayed by their parents¡¯ side were often the most useless children in the family.


    The promising one had already flown far away. When he grew up, he would probably go to a big city and do something big.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt a little reluctant.


    Seeing how sad Zhang Kun was, Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. 1 won¡¯t be too far away from you in the future. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±


    ¡°What can you do by our side?¡± Zhang Kunughed. ¡°Your mother and 1 hope that you can go further and further in the future.¡±


    Li Xu came out with a bowl and chopsticks. When she heard the conversation between the father and son, she said helplessly, ¡°If you can¡¯t leave the child, then we¡¯ll earn more money. Wherever the child goes in the future, we¡¯ll follow.¡±


    Zhang Kun saw this and quickly went up to him. He said jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re still the one who has to make money.¡±


    After joking, the sadness in Zhang Kun¡¯s heart dissipated.


    Li Xu smiled and greeted the children, ¡°Come over and eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan put down the book in her hand and looked forward. The dishes on the table were very sumptuous.


    The six dishes and one soup were basically all hard dishes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a sweet talker and immediately said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°I want to experience this kind of hard work a few more times.¡± Li Xu took off her apron.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked a little embarrassed, ¡°I think only Big Brother can give you such sweetbor. You can forget about me and Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan is still possible. Don¡¯t forget that Yuanyuan jumped two grades.¡± Li Xu looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one who can¡¯t.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked embarrassed as he mumbled, ¡°If I can¡¯t, then so be it. Anyway, this isn¡¯t my goal.¡±


    The familyughed when they saw his expression.


    After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not forget to remind Li Xu, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget the reward you promised Big Brother.¡± ¡°What reward?¡± Zhang Kun was still confused.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled and moved closer to Zhang Kun. He whispered, ¡°Computer!¡±


    Zhang Kun immediately understood. How was this a reward for Zixuan? This was clearly a reward for Zi¡¯ang.


    He reached out and poked his head.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled foolishly and turned around to help Li Xu with her work.


    Li Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t forget what she had promised.


    On Saturday morning, she brought the family to aputer store and brought back aputer for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    The instation of theputer was very simple, but they still had to pull thework cable and install thework.


    Theputer was finally installed in the afternoon.


    After installing it, he sat in front of hisputer impatiently and logged into his QQ ount.


    Not long after, they started chatting enthusiastically.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, what did you promise me?¡± Li Xu saw he had been in front of theputer and could not help but remind him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not even look up, ¡°I¡¯m chatting with my former ssmate. It¡¯s been a long time since west met¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was at the side, could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you talking to? Could it be Qi Huanhuan?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang finally raised his head this time?


    ¡°What? Who?¡± He paused for a moment beforeing back to his senses, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not Qi Huanhuan. It¡¯s Liu Peng.¡±


    ¡°No way, you¡¯ve already forgotten about Qi Huanhuan?¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberately teased Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was engrossed in hisputer, not in the mood to bother with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    When he transferred schools, he was still in tears and could not bear to part with Qi Huanhuan.


    How long had it been since he transferred schools, and he had already forgotten about Qi Huanhuan?


    It seemed that Ji Zi¡¯ang was not loyal to his feelings at all. He might be a scumbag in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, it was June.


    The day before the middle school examination, Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, and the rest had taken a break to clear the examination room for the examinees.


    Ji Zixuan was going to take his exams tomorrow, so the number of calls at home suddenly increased.


    First Uncle, Second Uncle, other uncles and aunties took turns calling to encourage Ji Zixuan.


    Even Li Miao, who was far away in B City, called.


    The phone had been ringing from morning to noon.


    Li Xu¡¯s mouth was almost dry.


    When the call finally stopped, Ji Yuanyuan took a few steps forward and hogged the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll give Brother Mucheng a call.¡±


    Li Xu stood up and stretched her waist, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    She thought about it and walked to his room. She knocked on his door and asked softly, ¡°Zixuan, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    Very quickly, Ji Zixuan¡¯s voice came from the room, ¡°Anything is fine. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Li Xu sighed and walked away, muttering, ¡°Then let¡¯s make something light¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang peeked out of the master bedroom and saw that Li Xu had gone to the kitchen. She did not notice him at all and hr quietly sat down in front of theputer.


    Ever since they bought aputer, his mind had been focused on it. However, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had been busy with Ji Zixuan¡¯s middle school exams and had no time to care about him.


    This way, Ji Zi¡¯ang took advantage of the loophole.


    The day before the college entrance examination, Qin Mucheng also had a day off.


    At this point, he had learned all the knowledge he needed to learn andpleted all the questions he needed to do.


    Instead of letting the children stay in school, it was better to let them go home and rx for a while.


    Once he rxed at home, he would be in a good mood. Perhaps the results of the exam would be better.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng came downstairs very quickly after Ji Yuanyuan called him.


    After taking the call from Auntie Wu, Qin Mucheng sat down on the sofa and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°Yuanyuan?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, do your best for the exam tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice, Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°I will. Help me tell Brother Zixuan to do his best too.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice changed, his voice became deeper and deeper..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Gender-Conscious

    Chapter 431: Gender-Conscious


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Alright, 1 will tell Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave for S City in about a week after my exams.¡± Qin Mucheng continued.


    Ji Yuanyuan calcted the time. She would not have a holiday in a week¡¯s time. Since Qin Mucheng had an exam tomorrow, Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to ask too much. After a simple chat, she took the initiative to bid farewell to Qin Mucheng.


    The middle school examination was second only to the college entrance examination. The results could affect a child¡¯s life.


    Hence, the entire family ced great importance on Ji Zixuan¡¯s exam.


    On the first day of the exam, Zhang Kun specially applied for leave from work to cook for Ji Zixuan at home. Meanwhile, Li Xu brought the two children to the entrance of the school where Ji Zixuan was taking his exams.


    The weather in June was already a little hot.


    He stood outside, sweating profusely.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart ached for the child and instructed the two of them, ¡°You guys go to the shade over there and wait. When Big Brotheres out, you guys cane back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hot at all.¡±


    Ji Ziang shook his head.


    ¡°I wonder if Teacher has turned on the fan. Is Big Brother hot?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled.


    Everyone was worried about Ji Zixuan and ignored him.


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, students were already walking out one after another.


    It seemed that the exam was over.


    Seeing this, Li Xu became nervous again.


    She instructed the two children, ¡°When your elder brotheres outter, tell him something happy. Don¡¯t ask about the exams, understand?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly nodded, ¡°Aiya, we all know.¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly pointed at a figure in the school. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Big


    Brother? He came out quite quickly!¡±


    Li Xu took a few steps forward and waited for him.


    Ji Zixuan came out very quickly, and Ji Zi¡¯ang went up to him and extended his hand, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you hold it.¡±


    Ji Zixuan handed the document to Ji Z¡¯iang before looking at Li Xu and saying,


    ¡°I should have done well in the Chinese exam. 1 bet on the essay question before the exam.¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw his calm expression.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Kun drove over.


    ¡°The food is ready,¡± Zhang Kun said as they got into the car. ¡°Zixuan, go back and eat. Hurry up and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, we won¡¯t talk. Close your eyes and rest for a while.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said eagerly.


    After the high tension, he felt a little sleepy after rxing.


    He nodded and closed his eyes.


    After eating and resting for a short while, Ji Zixuan continued to head to the battlefield.


    The middle school examinationsted for three days, but Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t take three days off.


    So, he went to work the next day.


    He left the cooking to Li Xu.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s condition had always been good. For the past three days, his mood had always been rxed.


    Furthermore, ording to Ji Zixuan, he did well in every subject.


    He felt this matter was different for a cker and a top student.


    As a straight-A student, if he said he did well, then he must have done well.


    The middle school examination was finally over, and the whole family heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Xu had originally nned to let Ji Zixuan rest for a period of time, but he could not stay idle. He went to the Mathematical Olympiad cram school a few days after his exams.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang called Ji Zixuan a pervert. He didn¡¯t even take a break and actually took the initiative to ask for tuition.


    At the end of June, Qin Mucheng returned to S City.


    Li Miao came back with him.


    Li Miao¡¯s undergraduate career officially ended.


    She would prepare for the postgraduate exam in the next six months.


    Before Li Miao returned, Li Xu took the time to go to the house in the county and added everything that needed to be added.


    Li Miao was alone, so she didn¡¯t need too many things. She just needed to clean up the master bedroom.


    The day after the two of them returned happened to be Saturday.


    Li Xu and the two children took Zhang Kun¡¯s car back to S City early in the morning.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zixuan was alone in the city because he had to attend sses.


    Li Miao slept in the house in the countyst night. It was probably because she had a rough day yesterday. When Li Xu brought the children over, Li Miao had just woken up and was still sleepy.


    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Li Miao yawned and asked.


    Li Xu was carrying vegetables that she had just gotten from the store.


    She walked towards the kitchen, ¡°Your Brother-inw went to work early, so we followed the car over. Hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth. I¡¯ll make breakfast. The children haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    She came out too early in the morning, so she didn¡¯t cook at home.


    Li Miao rubbed her eyes and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was listless, she asked her in a low voice, ¡°Sleepy? Go catch up on your sleep?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Li Miao smiled and patted her head before going to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Li Xu made a simple noodle. When they were eating, she instructed Li Miao, ¡°You¡¯re close to the shop. You can just go to the shop to get the vegetables. I¡¯ve already told Sister Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Sis.¡± Li Miao said with her head lowered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go hometer. Father and Mother haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to revise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I n to do too.¡± Li Miao said in a low voice.


    Li Xu thought for a while, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together after dinner. 1 haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Recently, I¡¯ve been preparing for Zixuan¡¯s middle school exams and haven¡¯t been paying attention to anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, how was Zixuan¡¯s middle school examination?¡±


    ¡°Looks like he did well. He¡¯s quite happy.¡± Li Xu was ted at the mention of Ji


    Zixuan, ¡°The results will be out in a few days. In any case, there¡¯s no problem getting into Upper Seventh High.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Miao nodded.


    After dinner, Li Xu and Li Miao sent the two children to Qin Junshan, while she and Li Miao returned to their hometown.


    After not seeing him for a few months, Qin Mucheng seemed to have grown taller.


    He was actually a little shy standing in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Doudou was also at the side. He probably still remembered Ji Yuanyuan, so he looked at Ji Yuanyuan with an even more excited expression than Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and took the initiative to talk to Qin Mucheng. Looking at his grandson¡¯s shy appearance, Qin Junshan sighed with emotion. As the children grew older, they became more and more gender-conscious. The older they grew, the less intimate they were like when they were young.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not on summer break yet, so they returned to S City after staying for two days.


    They still had to stay in school for more than a week before they could have a break.


    After going back to y for two days, and with Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng on leave, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heart had obviously gone wild.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went to the toilet during the break, he would asionally bump into Ji Zi¡¯ang and a few other ssmates hanging out outside.


    He didn¡¯t study after school at night and fought with Li Xu every day just to y on theputer for a while.


    The final exams wereing, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a haste at all..

 Chapter 432 - 432: Underestimated Ji Zi’ang

    Chapter 432: Underestimated Ji Zi¡¯ang


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    During the afternoon break, Ji Yuanyuan apanied Fang Xinyi to the washroom and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang and a few other students hanging out on the field. The few of them gathered together and talked about something. They looked sneaky.


    After using the toilet, Ji Yuanyuan did not rush back to the ssroom. Instead, she stood there and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang for a while.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes identally met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s, but he immediately looked away like a thief.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and continued to stare at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After a while, Ji Zi¡¯ang muttered something to hispanion and quickly walked towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Second Brother, are those your ssmates?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as soon as Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped forward.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all ssmates.¡±


    He looked back and said, ¡°You can go home by yourself tonight. I¡¯ll go to my ssmate¡¯s house to y for a while. Tell Mom not to worry about me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was silent for a moment and deliberately tricked him, ¡°Are you really going to y for a while? Nothing else?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression was very sincere. ¡°Yeah, he even went to our house to y a game console before. He said his father bought him a game console too. I¡¯ll go and try it out.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home after dinner. It¡¯s not good to go to someone else¡¯s house during mealtime, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Aiya, his parents are busy and aren¡¯t at home. We¡¯ll just buy something to eat tonight. You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and smiled innocently. He reminded, ¡°Second Brother,e back early tonight. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to finish your homework.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zang nodded again. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you have enough pocket money? I still have some here. Why don¡¯t I give you some?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said as she reached into her pocket.


    ¡°Enough, enough!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly said. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Second Brother, we¡¯ll head back now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand and watched Ji Yuanyuan walk away before turning around to leave.


    Fang Xinyi turned around and saw that Ji Zi¡¯ang had walked far away, so she asked softly, ¡°Why do 1 feel that there¡¯s something wrong with your Second Brother? Aren¡¯t you trusting him too much?¡±


    On the other side, Ji Zi¡¯ang stood in the crowd and said smugly, ¡°See, I told you. My sister believes me. Moreover, she¡¯s so naive and innocent. She doesn¡¯t have any intentions at all.¡±


    The others looked at him enviously.


    ¡°Younger sisters are better. They¡¯re both girls. My sister is far inferior to your younger sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and tell my parents to give birth to a younger sister for me while they¡¯re still young.¡±


    ¡°My sister is the same. She hits me at every turn, and I can¡¯t even fight back.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. We¡¯re brothers. My sister is your sister. If you see anyone bullying my sister in the future, you have to protect her. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who would dare to bully our sister?¡± The others echoed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head again, ¡°My sister just asked me if I had enough pocket money. She¡¯s good-looking, good at studying, and has a good heart.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite good-looking. I think she¡¯s prettier than Liu Qiling in our ss.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Liu Qiling is not as good-looking as my sister. But don¡¯t think that my sister is good-looking and dare to have any evil thoughts about her! My sister is only eleven years old this year. If anyone dares to provoke her, I won¡¯t be polite with them.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how would I dare? You already said that she¡¯s your younger sister.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt ufortable enjoying everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turned serious after Fang Xinyi said that.


    ¡°I was trying to confuse him just now. This idiot, does he think it¡¯s the first day I¡¯ve met him? He must have done something bad. 1 knew something was wrong with him just by looking at his expression.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched. Ji Zi¡¯ang was probably feeling smug now, thinking he had done a good job deceiving everyone.


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi was somewhat worried and asked, ¡°Then should we tell your mother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. 1¡¯11 follow them tonight and see what they¡¯re going to do.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said thoughtfully.


    Fang Xinyi thought for a moment and said firmly, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 go with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, you should go back early. Otherwise, your mother will be anxious. I¡¯ve learned martial arts for a period of time. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan declined.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about you being alone. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s tone did not allow for any rebuttal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s tell Jingyi that we¡¯re going to buy some books so she can go home early.¡± It¡¯s best not to involve her in this matter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and agreed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others probably only went to the inte cafe to y games and would not go to dangerous ces.


    If Fang Xinyi was worried, then she could just follow.


    As for Yang Jingyi, he didn¡¯t want her to follow him, lest Hu Chunli was worried.


    The two of them made an appointment and quickly returned to the ssroom.


    When school ended, Yang Jingyi went home unhappily.


    Just now, Ji Yuanyuan had persuaded her to go home.


    She felt that Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi had left her behind when they went out together, so she was not too happy.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi did not have the time to coax her.


    After the two of them rode out of the school gate, they found a corner to hide in.


    The two of them carefully stared at the crowding and going at the school gate.


    Suddenly, Fang Xinyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in a low voice, ¡°Your Second Brother is out.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly covered her face with her hands and peered through the gaps between her fingers at the school gate.


    He saw Ji Zi¡¯ang and his ssmates riding out of the school.


    After leaving the school gate, the few of them walked to the right.


    There were a total of seven or eight people, and their target was obvious.


    After they had walked a little further away, Ji Yuanyuan urged Fang Xinyi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Xinyi got on the bike while Ji Yuanyuan hopped onto the back seat. The two of them followed behind the group of people.


    The seven or eight people chatted andughed as they walked. They did not look back at all.


    The two of them followed very easily.


    ¡°Where is your Second Brother going? Why are they getting more and more off track?¡± Fang Xinyi asked nervously.


    If he continued to follow, they would probably be exposed.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also a little worried and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s walk slowly. Don¡¯t let them discover us.¡±


    She had thought that he was only going to the inte cafe to y games.


    But now, it seemed she had underestimated him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s courage was far greater than she had imagined.


    What were they trying to do?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s imagination was running wild when Ji Zi¡¯ang and the rest stopped..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Looks Easy to Fool

    Chapter 433: Looks Easy to Fool


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others stopped in front of an unfinished building.


    Fang Xinyi quickly stopped her bicycle and hid it at the side.


    The two of them hid behind a house.


    ¡°So many people!¡± Fang Xinyi stuck her head out to take a look and drew in a breath of cold air.


    Ji Yuanyuan also stuck her head out. When she saw the situation over there, her brows furrowed tightly.


    Other than Ji Zi¡¯ang and the other seven or eight people, there were about eight or nine unfamiliar faces.


    Those unfamiliar faces were also wearing their school uniforms.


    The two groups of people were confronting each other as if they were talking about something.


    ¡°Are they going to fight?¡± Fang Xinyi asked nervously. ¡°What should he do? Should we go over and stop the fight?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Fang Xinyi¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°No, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    These were all 14 or 15-year-old kids, and they were at the right time to be reckless.


    If Fang Xinyi went up at this time, what would she do if she got beaten up?


    If they really fought, there was no reason to speak of.


    One had to know that the injuries on Fang Xinyi¡¯s body had yet to fully recover.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Your Second Brother and the others are outnumbered, so they will definitely suffer.¡± Fang Xinyi had just finished speaking when a fight broke out on the other side.


    Nearly twenty people were bared their fangs and brandished their ws. Ji Zi¡¯ang was already submerged in the crowd and could no longer be seen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ji Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and whispered.


    She was in good health and knew some martial arts. If this group of people really attacked her, she could also dodge.


    Moreover, Ji Zi¡¯ang would always restrain himself when he saw her.


    Fang Xinyi held her tightly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. What if they hit you? I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m older than you.¡±


    At the very least, she was taller and stronger than Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan broke free, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t argue with me. I¡¯m Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s sister. They will definitely protect me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and jogged towards the ce where the fight had taken ce.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯ve already called the police. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shouted when she was about ten meters away from the group of people.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling the police. If you don¡¯t leave now, the police wille.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid they could not hear her clearly, so she shouted several times.


    She emphasized the word police every time.


    After all, they were still children. When they heard the word ¡®police¡¯, they were scared out of their wits.


    A few people had already stopped fighting one after another.


    When they saw Ji Yuanyuan, one of them was stunned and quickly went to pull Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Zi¡¯sng, Zi¡¯ang, it¡¯s your sister¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were red from the beating. He did not hear Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shout at all.


    After being pulled back by hispanion, he turned around and was stunned.


    Then, he subconsciously covered his face and whispered to hispanion, ¡°Help me cover for a while.¡±


    As he spoke, he bent his body and was about to slip away from the other side.


    How could Ji Yuanyuan let him slip away like this? She immediately went forward to stop him.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ssmates stopped fighting and came to stop Ji Yuanyuan with bruises all over their faces, ¡°What are you doing? The person you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°This is not a ce for you girls.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to call the police? Aren¡¯t you messing around?¡±


    When the other party saw a few boys blocking a little girl, their sense of justice instantly exploded.


    A boy stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan and shouted at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s men, ¡°What are you doing? What kind of ability is bullying a woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for people to call the police when they see a fight? Why are you pretending to be a big wolf?¡±


    Some people even stopped him when they saw him running.


    ¡°Why are you running? Is this all your people can do? Bullying a woman?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the group of idiots with a dumbfounded expression.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan walked through the crowd and stood in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Seeing that he was still covering his face with his hand, she pulled his hand away, ¡°You have the nerve to fight, but you¡¯re too embarrassed to see me?¡±


    Not far away, Fang Xinyi watched as Ji Yuanyuan moved freely among the group of people. She could not help but widen her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°She¡¯s too powerful¡­¡± Fang Xinyi stood in the corner and muttered to herself.


    In the crowd, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan and smiled awkwardly, ¡°This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    The other party was dumbfounded when he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang admit defeat. What was going on?


    ¡°Why did you fight?¡± Ji Yuanyuan grabbed his arm to prevent him from running away and asked coldly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes evaded his gaze as he stammered, ¡°We didn¡¯t fight. We¡­ We¡­ They¡¯re exchanging martial arts¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sneered.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ssmates thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that his sister is very naive and innocent? Why was it different from what was agreed upon!¡¯


    Before he could say anything, the other party reacted. The leader was a tall and thin man with a handsome face. He pointed at Ji Zi¡¯ang and said, ¡°No, what are you guys doing? Are we here to see you guys in love?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were behaving intimately and were actually treated as a couple.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so angry that he immediately stood up and pointed at the tall and thin man¡¯s nose, ¡°Are you blind? This is my sister, my biological sister. Do you think everyone is like you? You haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet and you¡¯re learning how to fall in love from others.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan angrily. ¡°It¡¯s him. He said bad things about Big Brother. I warned him, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed his finger and looked over.


    When Ji Yuanyuan looked over, the tall and thin man¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his nose.


    However, his nose was injured just now, and he could not help but gasp.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°He said that Big Brother must have cheated to get first ce. He also said that Big Brother pretended to be aloof and cold all day just to deceive girls. 1 heard a lot of it, and maybe the whole school knows about it.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang spoke, the tall and thin man looked a little awkward.


    ¡°How can 1 tolerate this? I went to reason with him and was scratched by his girlfriend. Right here¡­¡± He pointed behind his ear and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan remembered that on the day her eldest brother received the first prize certificate, there was a wound behind Second Brother¡¯s ear.


    When she asked him about it, he said he had identally scratched himself when he was ying with his deskmate.


    So, the feud between the two of them had started from that day?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the tall and thin man and asked, ¡°Is what my Second Brother said true? Why did you say bad things about my brother?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I was just saying it casually. 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s this kid who insisted that 1 apologize to your brother.¡± The tall and thin man stammered..

 Chapter 434 - 434: Like Playing House

    Chapter 434: Like ying House


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You speak ill of others behind their backs. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to them?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    The tall and thin man was a little annoyed by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and frowned, ¡°Why should 1 apologize?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you speak ill of my brother behind his back?¡±


    The tall and thin man pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Forget it, a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman.


    The atmosphere became awkward. Someone at the side said,¡± Xue Hua¡¯s sister used to be the top student in the entire school. No matter what exams orpetitions she took¡­¡±


    The tall and thin man, Xue Hua, red at the man, and the man did not dare to speak.


    ¡°My Big Brother and your Big Sister are both very outstanding people. Each of them relied on their own abilities, and anyone could possibly get first ce. You¡¯re a man who¡¯s quite good-looking and tall. Why are you so narrow-minded?¡±


    Xue Hua blinked, not knowing whether he should be angry or not.


    Was she teaching him a lesson? Why did he praise her for being handsome?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was also indignant. Why did she praise him for being handsome?


    Besides, how was this Xue Hua good-looking? He couldn¡¯t bepared to Big Brother and Brother Mucheng at all.


    Evenpared to him, he was still a little inferior.


    What kind of insight did Yuanyuan have?


    ¡°And you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Using force to solve a problem is something only boorish and brainless people would do. Are you all brainless people?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked around and asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang retorted subconsciously.


    ¡°Whose idea was it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything, but his ssmate secretly pointed at him.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said coldly.


    ¡°Me?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned. ¡°Apologize?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you were the one who suggested the fight. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to everyone?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he was so angry that his face turned red.


    Why should he apologize? Xue Hua was the one who spoke ill of his brother first. If there was a need to apologize, Xue Hua should be the one to apologize first.


    However, he seemed to have thought of something. After a moment of hesitation, he obediently straightened his neck and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Xue Hua again. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re doing the right thing by specting about my brother?¡±


    Xue Hua subconsciously wanted to touch his nose, but he suddenly remembered that there was still a wound on his nose, so he put down his hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said in a low voice after a while. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was surprised to hear Xue Hua apologize.


    Ji Yuanyuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had not expected the current situation.


    These two people were fighting just now, and now they actually apologized so quickly.


    In order to prevent any more idents, she quickly stepped forward and held his hand, ¡°Come home with me!¡±


    Pulled by her, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly reached the parking lot and pushed his car out.


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped into the back seat of his bike and urged, ¡°Hurry up and go home. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got on the bike. When the two of them passed by Fang Xinyi, Ji Yuanyuan called out to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The matter has been resolved.¡±


    Fang Xinyi quickly got on her bike and followed them.


    Seeing that the main character had left, his ssmates also got on their bikes and left.


    Only Xue Hua¡¯s men were left standing in ce, stunned for a long time.


    ¡°This¡­ Why is it like ying house?¡± After a long time, someone muttered.


    His words startled the others.


    ¡°This Ji guy is too hical. He brought his sister here to fight! Who would have the nerve to hit him in front of his sister?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xue, what should we do? Why don¡¯t we ask him out again another day?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t vent our anger, won¡¯t we be looked down upon by them?¡±


    A few of them were talking at once.


    Xue Hua looked in the direction that Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others had left in with a pensive expression.


    After a moment, he waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, forget it. 1 was wrong too. Since he apologized to me first, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±


    He seemed to have thought of something and smiled.


    She even hummed a song when she pushed the cart.


    Even after Xue Hua had walked far away, his brothers were still dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brother Xue¡­ What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Why do the two of them seem abnormal?¡±


    On the way back, Ji Zi¡¯ang pedaled his bicycle with all his might and said fawningly, ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t tell our parents about what happened today, okay?¡±


    After saying that, he waited for a long time but did not receive any reply from Ji Yuanyuan.


    He could not see Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression and felt uneasy.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell Dad and Mom, I¡¯ll agree to any condition you ask for.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very brave when you fought? Why are you scared now?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°Please, I won¡¯t fight again.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned cold and she did not speak.


    Clearly, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not realize his mistake.


    Along the way, Ji Zi¡¯ang kept talking about this matter and begged Ji Yuanyuan in various ways.


    She kept pestering Ji Yuanyuan all the way downstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored him, so he shamelessly pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and refused to enter.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, 1 won¡¯t go home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a person who would be coaxed but not forced. How could he be threatened by Ji Zi¡¯ang?


    Besides, if his parents didn¡¯t find out and taught him a lesson, he would never take the fight seriously.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s son was tugging at her, a voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw that it was Ji Zixuan. He had returned from the Mathematical Olympiad cram school.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang instinctively turned his head around, but he realized something and quickly turned his back to Ji Zixuan.


    However, in the time it took to turn his head, Ji Zixuan had already seen the look on his face.


    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Ji Zixuan asked coldly.


    ¡°I identally fell on the road,¡± he hurriedly said, covering his face.


    Ji Zixuan did not say a word as he walked up the stairs.


    When he passed by Ji Zi¡¯ang, he was so frightened that he quickly took a step back.


    Ji Zixuan did not look away and walked straight to the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first!¡± he said coldly as he stood at the door.


    With that, he walked into the house first.


    After entering, he did not close the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped struggling and obediently entered the house with his head lowered.


    Dinner was already prepared and ced on the dining table. There was a fan beside it, blowing at the food.


    Although the house was quite clean, it was summer now. A few flies might fly in from anywhere.


    With the fan blowing, the flies could notnd on it.


    Li Xu sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Seeing the children enter, she got up and walked to the kitchen while asking Ji Zixuan, ¡°Why did youe back together? Yuanyuan and the others went to look for you? They came backter than before.¡±


    ¡°You can ask Zi¡¯ang!¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    With that, he walked into his room and packed his bag..

 Chapter 435 - 435: I’m Your Mother

    Chapter 435: I¡¯m Your Mother


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu found his words strange.


    She turned around and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang standing at the entrance, changing his shoes with his head lowered.


    Li Xu did not move as she stared at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After changing his shoes, he walked quickly to his room with his head still lowered.


    His room was next to the kitchen, and he happened to pass by Li Xu when he walked over.


    Li Xu grabbed him, ¡°What happened? Is there money on the ground or something?¡±


    The two of them were so close that Li Xu could already see his face without him looking up.


    The smile on her face gradually disappeared. Her face was cold, ¡°Did you get into a fight?¡±


    When Zhang Kun returned home, it was almost eight o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°The unit gave us some grapes. They¡¯re quite big and sweet. Wash them for the children to eat.¡± Zhang Kun said as he changed his shoes.


    However, no one responded to Zhang Kun for a few seconds.


    He stuck his head out strangely and looked at the living room.


    Li Xu, Ji Yuanyuan, and Ji Zixuan were sitting in a row on the sofa with serious expressions.


    After he changed his shoes, he was a little nervous, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Waiting for me?¡±


    Did he make any mistakes? Why is everyone so serious?


    Could it be that he was toote? However, he got off workte and the journey was long.


    ¡°No!¡± Li Xu sighed and stood up from the sofa. She reached out and took the grapes from Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Get your Dad a ss of water.¡± Li Xu instructed as they walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. There¡¯s no need to pour it.¡± Zhang Kun quickly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already stood up and went to get some water.


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, she sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯d better drink a ss. I¡¯m afraid your mouth will be so dry you won¡¯t be able to drink waterter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took Zhang Kun¡¯s cup and filled it with water. She then ced the cup in front of him.


    Only then did Zhang Kun realize that only Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan were there.


    He didn¡¯t know where Ji Zi¡¯ang had gone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Second Brother?¡± he asked Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Dad, drink some water first,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan repeatedly urging him to drink water, Zhang Kun picked up the ss of water with a heart full of suspicion and took a big gulp.


    Ji Yuanyuan then pointed at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room and said, ¡°He brought a lot of ssmates to fight with others. Mom beat him up with a rolling pin just now. He¡¯s crying in the room!¡±


    Zhang Kun opened his mouth wide. After a while, he asked, ¡°Group fight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I caught him red-handed in front of an unfinished building on South Ring Road.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the organizer and brought seven or eight people with him.¡±


    Zhang Kunughed, ¡°Our son is getting more and more capable. He¡¯s forming cliques in school and even learning how to fight.¡±


    He got up and was about to go to his room to talk to him.


    However, the door was locked from the inside and Zhang Kun could not open it.


    ¡°Open the door. If you have the ability to fight, why don¡¯t you dare to see us now?¡± Zhang Kun said coldly.


    As soon as Zhang Kun finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang said, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you only badmouth me. Why don¡¯t you tell me who I fought for? You¡¯re not objective at all. To think that I¡¯ve always been so good to you. I¡¯ve really doted on you for nothing.¡±


    His voice was still choked with sobs, clearly feeling extremely wronged.


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Yuanyuan suspiciously.


    ¡°I told Mom just now that Second Brother fought because of Big Brother.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied. ¡°Big Brother won the first prize previously. Someone was unconvinced and said bad things about Big Brother, so Second Brother brought people to fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for myself. Besides, I¡¯m injured too. I¡¯m in pain! None of you care about me. Do I have no sense of existence in this family?¡±


    As he spoke, Li Xu had alreadye out of the kitchen.


    Li Xu¡¯s expression turned cold again. She ced the washed grapes on the table and reprimanded, ¡°ording to what you said, should I reward you? Reward you for standing up for your Big Brother and getting an honorable injury?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, but it¡¯s wrong for you to hit me. You said that I was wrong to fight, so is it right for you to hit me?¡± The more he spoke, the more agitated he became.


    Through the door, Ji Yuanyuan could imagine Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s saliva flying everywhere.


    Li Xu had a shocked expression and wanted to retort, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m your Mother!¡± In the end, Li Xu could only say this.


    ¡°You adults are too unreasonable. When you have nothing to say, you like to use this sentence to pressure others! So what if you¡¯re my mother? Just because you¡¯re my mother, you can hit me? It¡¯s illegal for parents to hit their children, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Xu put down the grapes and was about to argue with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Zhang Kun pulled her back and whispered, ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Although what he did was wrong, what he said was quite right.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already so old. How could she hit him just like that?


    In disbelief, Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and asked, ¡°Whose side are you on?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also rushed forward and pulled Li Xu back. ¡°Mom, let Dad talk to Second Brother alone.¡±


    She pulled Li Xu and was about to walk to the master bedroom.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t struggle much and took advantage of the situation. After entering the house, she instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°The grapes are ready. You can all eat themter!¡±


    Zhang Kun stood in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s door and nodded at Li Xu.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan entered the room. Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to close the door, Li Xu quickly stepped forward and grabbed the door.


    She closed the door gently, but notpletely.


    A very, very small gap was revealed. She leaned against the door frame and looked at the movements outside.


    Zhang Kun picked up the grapes on the dining table and walked to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s door.


    He took a deep breath as if he was trying to control his emotions.


    A momentter, he forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, open the door! Your mother and the others have already entered their room.¡±


    As he spoke, he knocked on the door twice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said something inside the door, and Zhang Kun turned around to take a look.


    Li Xu was so scared that she quickly shrank back and hid behind the wardrobe.


    After dodging, Li Xu came back to his senses.


    She had left such a small gap, Zhang Kun would definitely not be able to see her from outside.


    She tiptoed behind the door and peeked through the crack.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Kun¡¯s figure had already disappeared.


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment. Then, she opened the door and walked into the living room.


    Looking around, Zhang Kun was nowhere to be seen.


    It looked like he had entered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room.


    She did not know what the father and son were talking about, but Li Xu felt as if her heart was being scratched.


    She really wanted to eavesdrop, but she held back. If Ji Zi¡¯ang found out, wouldn¡¯t he explode?


    When she returned to the master bedroom, Ji Yuanyuan was sitting in front of theputer, typing rapidly..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Crisis of Borrowing Money

    Chapter 436: Crisis of Borrowing Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The sound of typing echoed throughout the master bedroom.


    Li Xu sighed and sat on the bed, asking weakly, ¡°Are you chatting with Mucheng?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes. Brother Mucheng said that he just returned from Second Aunt¡¯s home. My second uncle is also there. The atmosphere at home seems a little off.¡±


    Li Xu was not in the mood to care about Li Yong at all. Shey on the bed and muttered to herself, ¡°Why is your Second Brother bing more and more troublesome as he grows up? He was such an obedient child when she was young!¡±


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand stopped moving.


    She turned around and looked at Li Xu. After blinking her eyes, she asked, ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡±


    Are you sure it¡¯s not because of the biological mother filter?


    Li Xu sighed again, ¡°Although he was mischievous in the past, it was just a small matter. It was nothing. But I really didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    He actually dared to start a group fight, and he was the one leading it.


    Why was this child getting bolder and bolder?


    She was only in junior high school, yet she dared to do this! If he grew up in the future, wouldn¡¯t he bepletely out of his control?


    In the Qin residence, Qin Xiaojie sat on the sofa with his head lowered.


    Qin Xiaomin sat on the other side with the child in her arms. The child slept soundly in her arms.


    Seeing this, Li Yong bent down and whispered to Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Shall I carry him to the bed?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded and handed the child to Li Yong.


    Li Yong carefully took the child and carried him to a small room on the first floor.


    After Li Yong left with the child, Qin Xiaomin looked at Qin Xiaojie, ¡°Our parents gave you so much money, and you lost it all?¡±


    In the first month ofst year, Qin Xiaojie went to B City alone.


    He had a good educational background and was very eloquent.


    When he first went to B City, he found a good job.


    Although he was an intern, the boss paid him a lot.


    At that time, his family had advised him to work hard and not have any other thoughts.


    However, Qin Xiaojie had high standards but low capabilities. He said that he didn¡¯t want to work for others for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, after working for a year and receiving his year-end bonus, he resigned after his annual leave.


    At the beginning of the year, Niu An and Qin Zhiye gave him 500,000 yuan to start a business under Qin Xiaojie¡¯s persuasion.


    Who would have thought that in just half a year, he would return home dejectedly?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered as losing everything¡­¡± Qin Xiaojie lowered his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°I lost a small portion, but most of it was taken away by my partners.¡±


    Hearing this, Niu An who was sitting in the middle of the sofa covered her chest in anger.


    ¡°What sin have Imitted? Why are all the children so disobedient? Are you two sent by the heavens to punish me?¡±


    Qin Zhiye frowned and looked back. Seeing that Li Yong had note out yet, he scolded him in a low voice, ¡°If you want to talk about Xiaojie, then talk about Xiaojie. Why did you drag other people into this?¡±


    His daughter and son-inw had been married for two and a half years, and his grandson was already more than two years old. During this period of time, he had seen how his son-inw treated his daughter.


    Although his academic qualifications and family background were indeed a littlecking, he could earn money and treat her daughter well.


    Moreover, he was close to home and often brought his daughter and grandson home. He would fight to do anything at home.


    Sometimes, this son-inw was even more useful than Qin Xiaojie, his own son.


    Unfortunately, Niu An still couldn¡¯t change her mind. She would mock him from time to time.


    Fortunately, her son-inw had a good temper and did not argue with her.


    If she met a petty son-inw, wouldn¡¯t her daughter be angry?


    Qin Xiaomin was a little angry when she heard that, ¡°Mother, if you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t care about this matter anymore!¡±


    Even Qin Xiaojie said weakly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t talk about Brother-inw anymore. Speaking of which, Brother-inw even lent me 30,000 yuan!¡± ¡°What is it? When did you borrow it? Why didn¡¯t 1 know about this?¡± Qin Xiaomin exploded when she heard that.


    Qin Xiaojie didn¡¯t expect Li Yong to not tell Qin Xiaomin about this.


    He stammered, ¡°All, this is actually the case¡­¡±


    Coincidentally, Li Yong came out of the bedroom.


    Qin Xiaomin shot him a look, and he was a little stunned.


    When he went in, wasn¡¯t everyone still criticizing Xiaojie?


    Why did it suddenly seem like they were targeting him?


    Li Yong slowed down his pace and came to Qin Xiaomin¡¯s side in surprise.


    ¡°You lent money to Xiaojie?¡± Niu An asked.


    Hearing this, Li Yong rubbed his head and said in a silly manner, ¡°Yes, 1 just happened to have some spare money on hand, so 1 gave it to him. He¡¯s in a hurry to use it. We¡¯re all family.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you harming him?¡± Niu An scolded.


    Li Yong was stunned.


    He thought that his mother-inw wanted to thank him for lending Xiaojie money.


    Was she going to criticize him?


    Did he make a mistake in borrowing money?


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaomin and stammered, ¡°How did 1 harm him? 1 lent him money out of goodwill. He said that he had a project on hand and didn¡¯t have enough money, so 1 lent it to him.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the money? Have you learned how to hide your money now?¡± Qin Xiaomin frowned.


    Li Yong heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that his wife was like his mother-inw,ining that he had lent money to his brother-inw.


    Now, it seemed that although his wife and mother-inw were both angry, they were angry in different ways.


    He exined, ¡°No, this 30,000 yuan happened to be from selling a batch of vegetables. He said that he needed it, so I transferred it all to him. 1 didn¡¯t give it to Big Brother and the others. I thought that the next time I sold it, 1 would give it all to Big Brother. I¡¯ve given you all the money at other times. I didn¡¯t keep a single cent for myself.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t believe it.


    Li Yong nodded vigorously, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, go home and search.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded in satisfaction.


    After nodding, she looked at Qin Xiaojie and asked, ¡°What did you borrow the 30,000 yuan for?¡±


    ¡°That business partner of mine told me that my money was frozen, so he asked me to take out some money to smooth things over. But who would have thought¡­¡± Qin Xiaojie said in a low voice.


    ¡°In the end, even the 30,000 yuan was cheated away, right?¡± Qin Xiaomin sneered.


    Niu An interrupted. She looked at Li Yong unhappily and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask him what he wanted to do with the money and you borrowed it? Great, he had lost all his money. Your father and 1 have worked hard for half our lives. How many 500,000 yuan can we have?¡±


    Hearing Niu An¡¯s words, Qin Xiaomin was a little unhappy, ¡°Mother, what does this have to do with Li Yong? It¡¯s not right for Xiaojie to borrow money from him. Xiaojie won¡¯t be happy if he doesn¡¯t lend it, and you won¡¯t be happy if he does! Besides, if Xiaojie doesn¡¯t tell the truth, how would Li Yong know what he¡¯s going to do with the money?¡±


    Seeing that Niu An was about to open her mouth again, Qin Xiaomin quickly continued, not giving her a chance to speak, ¡°Besides, why doesn¡¯t Xiaojie dare to borrow money from me? He knows that all our money is with me, but why doesn¡¯t he dare to borrow from me? You pick the soft ones, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437: Mother and Daughter War

    Chapter 437: Mother and Daughter War


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaojie lowered his head, not daring to participate in the battle between the mother and daughter.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to borrow from you. He only dares to borrow from Li Yong. What else could it be for? He must have gotten into trouble and didn¡¯t dare to let you know. Li Yong was already an adult. Did he not have a brain? Didn¡¯t he know to ask more? Even if he didn¡¯t ask, why didn¡¯t he tell you? If he had told you earlier, this 500,000 yuan wouldn¡¯t have gone to waste.¡± Niu An covered her chest and said.


    Qin Zhiye sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright, what does this have to do with Yong? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your son is? Xiao Yong was just being kind. Who knew that Xiaojie would take the money to do this?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was also furious, ¡°How can you say that? You just don¡¯t like Li Yong, right? How could you me him for everything? In the future, if Xiaojie falls when he walks, will you me our Li Yong for not helping him up? Just like what you said just now, Qin Xiaojie is already a grown man. How are we supposed to look after him?¡±


    She stood up abruptly and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want this money anymore. We won¡¯te back to be an eyesore in the future.¡±


    She said angrily and was about to go to the small bedroom on the first floor to look for Li Nian.


    Li Yong was caught in the middle and felt a little awkward.


    On the one hand, he was indeed a little angry at his mother-inw¡¯s words.


    They had been married for more than two years. He thought that he had done well enough, but he had never received a good word from his mother-inw. No matter how warm his heart was, it went cold.


    But on the other hand, he felt satisfied when he saw Qin Xiaomin quarrel with his mother-inw because of him, so he couldn¡¯t be angry anymore.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaomin was about to leave, he still had the mood to pull Qin Xiaomin¡¯s arm, ¡°Niannian is asleep!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin turned around and looked at him with resentment, ¡°Li Yong, are you that easy? Can¡¯t you see she doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t wee you? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you going to be hated here?¡±


    Niu An leaned on the sofa, her right hand covering her chest as usual, ¡°Aiyo! I didn¡¯t give birth to a daughter, 1 gave birth to an enemy! She was really good at burning bridges after crossing them. When Niannian was still young, why did you have no backbone and say that you would never go home again? Now that the child is older and doesn¡¯t need me anymore, you¡¯re capable, right?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin turned her head and looked at Niu An. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°If I had known this would happen, 1 would have hired a nanny or resigned. I wouldn¡¯t have handed the child to you.¡± After saying this, she turned around and went into the small house.


    Soon, she carried Li Nian out.


    Li Nian was sleeping soundly inside,ying on Qin Xiaomin¡¯s shoulder, and couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    Li Yong quickly went forward and took the child over before following Qin Xiaomin out the door.


    Qin Xiaomin took out her car keys from her bag.


    After getting into the car, Qin Xiaomin did not drive away.


    Back then, no one had looked after her child.


    She was worried about her mother-inw and she was at work, so she chose to send the child here and let Niu An take care of him.


    However, at that time, it was not as if she had no other choice.


    Meng Xiaoning suggested she help take care of Li Nian.


    Anyway, Li Nian was very obedient and not very clingy.


    Looking at one child and looking after two children were the same.


    But why did she reject her?


    Firstly, she felt that since she was her own mother, she was more practical than her sister-inw.


    Secondly, she wanted her mother to have more contact with the child. If she had more contact, perhaps she would love him and Li Yong would be more pleasing to the eye.


    Lastly, she thought that her mother had nothing to do at home. It might be better to have a child to apany her.


    She never thought that her decision would be the reason for Niu An to attack her.


    She didn¡¯t understand what her mother was struggling about after so long.


    Was it because Li Yong did not earn enough, or did Li Yong not treat her family well enough?


    Li Yong remained silent. He sat in the backseat and gently patted Li Nian¡¯s back, coaxing her to continue sleeping.


    A momentter, Qin Xiaomin finally adjusted her emotions.


    She started the car and quickly left the Qin residence.


    After Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family of three left, Niu An held her chest with one hand and rubbed her head with the other before returning to the bedroom.


    In the living room, only Qin Zhiye and Qin Xiaojie were left looking at each other.


    A momentter, Qin Zhiye stood up and was about to leave.


    Qin Xiaojie heaved a sigh of relief. His tensed body also rxed.


    Qin Zhiye was furious when he saw him like this. He pointed at his nose and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaojie¡¯s body tensed up again. He lowered his head like a quail.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you tomorrow!¡± Qin Zhiye sighed.


    Then, she followed Niu An into the bedroom.


    Niu An¡¯s heart was weak, so she had better not get angry.


    In just a few minutes, they had gone from being at loggerheads with each other to this.


    Qin Xiaojie stretched his body proudly andy on the sofa.


    He thought that a storm was waiting for him, but who knew¡­


    Speaking of which, after this quarrel, the final beneficiary was actually him.


    He sighedfortably, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep!¡±


    On the other side, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression did not get better along the way.


    Seeing this, Li Yong did not dare to say anything. He carried Li Nian and let Qin Xiaomin drive the car back to their wedding room.


    After parking the car downstairs, Qin Xiaomin walked upstairs.


    Li Yong quickly followed.


    ¡°Then tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the child home and ask Sister-inw to take care of him?¡± Li Yong asked tentatively before entering the house.


    ¡°Alright, let Sister-inw take care of him for two days first.¡± Qin Xiaomin nodded.


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, 1¡¯11 just resign!¡± she said as she took out her keys.


    ¡°What resign?¡± Li Yong quickly asked. ¡°The child was already so big now and was about to go to school. Let¡¯s think of a way to get through this year.¡±


    After all, women still had to have their own careers.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have wasted her ten years of studying?


    Moreover, Qin Xiaomin liked her job.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t want Qin Xiaomin to sacrifice her career for the child.


    Qin Xiaomin opened the door and let Li Yong enter first. She said in a whisper, ¡°Alright, then let Sister-inw help take care of him for now. She can take care of him in two days and see whether to hire a nanny after.¡±


    Li Yong did not refute this.


    CityW.


    After an hour-long secret conversation, Ji Ziang¡¯s room door finally opened.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang brought the grapes to the door of the master bedroom.


    Hearing footsteps, Li Xu quicklyy down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Zhang Kun pushed open the door and saw Li Xu. He held back hisughter and asked, ¡°Zi¡¯ang has something to say to you. Can you let him in?¡±


    Li Xu pretended not to care at all and saidzily, ¡°Come in. Who won¡¯t let him in?¡±


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he quickly turned around and waved at him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled as he entered the room. Seeing Li Xu lying on the bed with her eyes closed, he thought for a moment before plucking a grape from the te and stuffing it into Li Xu¡¯s mouth..

 Chapter 438 - 438: Thank You, Sorry

    Chapter 438: Thank You, Sorry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu finally opened her eyes. She frowned and got up. She asked in a muffled voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly smiled and said fawningly, ¡°Dad brought back grapes. Try them. They¡¯re very sweet.¡±


    Li Xu believed him and took a bite of the grape. It was so sour she lost control of her expression.


    After spitting out the grapes with much difficulty, Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and Ji Zi¡¯ang who were smiling happily and was so angry that shey on the bed again, ¡°Get out, get out!¡±


    Zhang Kun gave Ji Zi¡¯ang a look and walked out of the room.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard the sound of someoneing out the moment Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped out of the master bedroom from her room.


    She looked at the master bedroom curiously and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s my Second Brother?¡±


    Zhang Kun stepped forward, lowered his voice, and looked straight at the master bedroom, ¡°Apologizing to your Mother!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re amazing. How did you convince him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s expression was a little smug. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Go back and wait,¡± he instructed Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be your turn after your Second Brother apologizes to your mother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and nodded quickly before returning to his room.


    In the master bedroom, Ji Zi¡¯ang held Li Xu¡¯s hand with one hand and swore to the sky with the other, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I¡¯ll definitely study hard and work hard to catch up to Big Brother.¡±


    When Li Xu, who was lying on the bed, heard his words, her expression softened.


    A momentter, she sighed.


    She sat up on the bed and looked at him seriously, ¡°Mom¡¯s requirements for you have never been to look up to your brother in your studies!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blinked in confusion.


    ¡°You and your Big Brother both have your own strengths. You don¡¯t need to look up to anyone. Just be yourself.¡± Li Xu reached out and patted his head.


    Actually, Yuanyuan had told her a lot just now, and she had also thought about it a lot.


    Among the three children, Zixuan and Yuanyuan were better than Zi¡¯ang in both studies and looks.


    When the three children stood together, others would praise Zixuan and Yuanyuan for their good looks and also for their good grades.


    However, when it came to Ji Zi¡¯ang, they only said that he was cute.


    It was said that a person would only be praised for being cute if there was nothing worthy of praise.


    In the past, Li Xu had never realized this.


    Now that she thought about it, his brother and sister were both so outstanding. Zi¡¯ang must have felt very ufortable being stuck in the middle.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in surprise.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Everyone has their own shining point. Don¡¯tpare yourself with others.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re more cheerful and lively than your brother, and you¡¯re more popr than Yuanyuan. You have a lot of good points!¡± Li Xu patted his back.


    ¡°However, with great poweres great responsibility. You are popr, and your ssmates trust you and are willing to y with you. If the teachers and their parents find out about this, won¡¯t you be harming them?¡±


    ¡°Mom, 1 know my mistake. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t easily fight with others in the future.¡±


    Li Xu nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re a man. You have to be more open-minded. If they were willing to speak ill of others behind their backs, then so be it! No matter what they say, they can¡¯t change the fact that your Big Brother is number one.¡±


    Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°They¡¯re just jealous of Big Brother. The more we ignore them, the more upset they¡¯ll feel.¡±


    Li Xu smiled, knowing that he had really thought it through.


    She patted him on the shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll apologize to you too. 1 hit you on impulse just now. It¡¯s my fault. I promise that I will never hit you again. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s sit down and talk calmly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± He shook his head.


    Li Xu got off the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will treat your wound.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed Li Xu to the living room. After Li Xu found the first aid kit from the cab, she brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to his bedroom.


    The corner of his mouth was broken and his eyes were ck and blue.


    There were also many bruises on his body, but these bruises were all from fighting.


    Although Li Xu was extremely angry just now and hit him twice with a rolling pin, she could not bear to be ruthless.


    After applying the medicine, Li Xu left.


    After Li Xu left, Ji Zi¡¯angy on the bed and grinned.


    That was great. It turned out that in his mother¡¯s heart, he was the same as his brother.


    Thinking of this, he could not stopughing.


    He turned over and seemed to have pulled his wound. He gasped.


    When he finally flipped over, he was almost scared to death by the person at the door again.


    He clutched his chest and asked helplessly, ¡°When did you arrive? Why was there no sound at all? You scared me to death!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed open the door and said with amusement, ¡°Why is there no sound? You¡¯re clearly too engrossed in your thoughts. Who are you thinking of? Why are you smiling so happily?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan and blinked, ¡°Thank you for today, and I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I might have caused even more serious consequences. Also, I treated you badly before. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that, ¡°I¡¯ve epted your thanks, but there¡¯s no need for an apology.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not give Ji Zi¡¯ang a chance to speak and turned to leave.


    Lying on the bed, Ji Zi¡¯angughed again.


    In the blink of an eye, the results of the middle school examination came out.


    Ji Zixuan did well and ranked first in the entire school. However, his score was five to six points lower than he had expected, so he was not very satisfied.


    Needless to say, Qin Mucheng¡¯s results were even better than Ji Zixuan¡¯s.


    The total score was only four points away from full marks.


    After knowing Qin Mucheng¡¯s results, Ji Zixuan seemed to have been provoked.


    The summer vacation was the same as usual. He left early and returnedte every day to attend the Mathematical Olympiad cram school. When he returned home, he would still read books.


    Not long after the results of the middle school examination were out, it was time for Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s final exams.


    As usual, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s performance was stable and her results were around seventh or eighth ce in the ss.


    It was neither particrly outstanding nor bad.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s grades had dropped a little, probably because he had been ying too much recently.


    He was ranked 13th in the ss, which was much worse than his mid-term examination results.


    However, he promised he would study hard next semester and make up for his missed grades.


    Li Xu was also very assured about him now.


    Since he had already promised, she would not say anything about his failure in the exam..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Rattling

    Chapter 439: Rattling


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two children started to run to Qin Junshan¡¯s ce every day after the summer vacation.


    Qin Junshan was also close to Li Miao¡¯s house. He knew that Li Miao was preparing for the postgraduate examination, so he often asked Xiao Qi to make some delicious food and send it to Li Miao.


    After the children arrived, the heavy responsibility of delivering the items was handed over to them.


    Of course, in order not to disturb Li Miao¡¯s study, they left after delivering the things and never stayed.


    Qin Xiaojie, who was next door, had nothing to do recently. He had been staying at home and would sneak over from time to time for a meal.


    Ever since his sister fell out with her family that day, she had nevere back.


    There were only three of them at home now. How could Qin Xiaojie bear to talk to two old people all day?


    Inparison, he naturally preferred to stay at Qin Junshan.


    It was said that a man was still a teenager until his death. He, Qin Mucheng, and Ji Zixuan were only eight or nine years apart.


    Sometimes, they had amonnguage. For example, ying games was not dependent on age.


    They would y games together and asionally drive them out for a ride.


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s days were getting better.


    He also followed Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others to deliver food to Li Miao a few times.


    As time passed, he had more contact with Li Miao. Qin Xiaojie¡¯s little thoughts began toe alive again.


    Niu An noticed her son had been acting a little strange recently. He was no longer as dispirited as before and was now very happy. Not only did he run out every day, but he also dressed up gorgeously.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you think that something happened to Xiaojie recently?¡± At night, Niu An asked Qin Zhiye.


    ¡°What can happen?¡± Qin Zhiye said absent-mindedly.


    Next month would be his 6oth birthday, and it was time for him to retire.


    Having worked in the unit for half his life, Qin Zhiye felt sour whenever he thought of retirement.


    Niu An naturally knew what Qin Zhiye was worried about. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better not to say it and let the old man worry.


    Niu An turned over and closed her eyes, thinking about what would happen tomorrow.


    Ever since Qin Xiaojie returned home, he had been living a sleepless life.


    It waste in the morning and it was almost time for lunch. He slowly got out of bed.


    When he came downstairs, he was dressed up beautifully.


    He was wearing a gaudy short-sleeved shirt paired with loose pants. His hair wasbed and he was whistling.


    Niu An was furious when she saw Qin Xiaojie¡¯s expression.


    More than 500,000 yuan went down the drain just like that. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been dispirited for a period of time.


    However, this kid acted as if nothing had happened very quickly. Now, he didn¡¯t even think of a way to earn back the money. He actually became a loafer at home with a clear conscience.


    Especially when she thought about how he had put in a good word for Li Yong that day, Niu An was so angry that she wanted to scold him.


    However, before Niu An could curse, Qin Xiaojie took a piece of bread from the fridge and said carelessly, ¡°I won¡¯t be eating at home for lunch. You can eat by yourself.¡±


    Seeing this, Niu An swallowed her words.


    She pretended not to care and nodded, ¡°Alright,e back early tonight.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie took the car keys and left while eating bread.


    From the corner of her eye, Niu An saw Qin Xiaojie driving away. She hurried to the entrance, took her keys and wallet, changed into her slippers, and went out.


    Coincidentally, she bumped into a taxi as soon as she left the house.


    Niu An got into the car and instructed the driver, ¡°Driver, please follow the sports car in front.¡±


    The driver looked at Niu An suspiciously through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son,¡± Niu An exined. ¡°He leaves early and returnste every day. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something bad.¡±


    When the driver heard this, he immediately empathized, ¡°Alright, sit tight.¡±


    At Qin Junshan¡¯s house, Xiao Qi, the nanny, took a foam box and put some cherries in it. She ced an ice pack to keep them warm. He took another lunch box and poured some of the fish soup into it.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin bought some cherries and sent them over. Cherries were rare in this season, so Qin Junshan wanted to give some to Li Miao.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Qi had stewed some fish soup, so he wanted to send it to her together.


    After she was done packing, she gave everything to Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t spill it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 won¡¯t.¡± Ji Ziang nodded.


    The two of them carried the things and walked into the courtyard. Xiao Li was already waiting for them.


    The three children got into the car, and Xiao Li brought them to Li Miao.


    Along the way, Ji Zi¡¯ang hugged the fish soup container tightly and did not dare to let go.


    Qin Mucheng took a few washed cherries and stuffed them into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth one by one.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little jealous, ¡°Brother Mucheng, have you forgotten that there¡¯s a living person here?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng reluctantly stuffed one into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°So sweet!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed.


    The two houses were not far from each other. Soon, they arrived downstairs.


    Before Xiao Li could park the car, Ji Yuanyuan noticed the sports car in front of her.


    ¡°Why does that car look so familiar?¡±


    ck jogs were rare in the county.


    So far, she had only seen one in S City.


    That was Qin Xiaojie¡¯s car.


    Speaking of which, this car was really simr to Qin Xiaojie¡¯s car.


    Qin Mucheng stuck his head out and looked over. His expression turned serious, ¡°That¡¯s my Little Uncle¡¯s car. Why is he here?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie came to took for Youngest Aunt in private?]! Yuanyuan¡¯s expression also turned serious.


    After Xiao Li parked the car, she got out of the car impatiently and quietly went upstairs.


    Qin Mucheng quickly followed him. Only Ji Zi¡¯ang got out of the car carefully with the fish soup in his arms.


    Seeing he didn¡¯t take the cherries in the passenger seat, he looked at Xiao Li again, ¡°Brother Xiao Li, please help me hold it and put it in my hand.¡±


    Xiao Li found it funny and took the cherries for her. He carefully ced them in her hand and instructed, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t spill it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°1 understand.¡±


    He carried the fish soup in one hand and the cherries in the other. When he reached the second and a half floors, he saw the tense situation.


    Li Miao stood at the door. She was wearing a wide dress and her hair was casually tied into a bun. She looked a little slovenly.


    Qin Xiaojie stood outside the door, dressed up in a mboyant manner.


    In front of Qin Xiaojie was Niu An, and behind him were Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly ced the fish soup and cherries on the ground on the second and a half floors. He took a few steps and went straight to the third floor.


    He looked at Niu An nervously..

 Chapter 440 - 440: There Are Requirements

    Chapter 440: There Are Requirements


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was already standing in front of Li Miao. She forced a smile and exined to Niu An, ¡°Grandma Niu, Little Uncle discussed with us to bring something to my Aunt. He just left first. We were slow on the road and were a littlete.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a fool, so she naturally understood the current situation.


    Qin Xiaojie hade to see their Aunt in private. He was dressed like a peacock with its tail open. It was obvious that he had some feelings for their Aunt.


    Meanwhile, Little Aunt was not wearing any makeup at the moment. She was either not aware that Qin Xiaojie wasing or she knew he wasing, but she was not interested in him at all.


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Niu An misunderstand.


    It was obvious that Niu An did not have a good impression of her grandparents.


    She had been brooding over Second Aunt marrying Second Uncle for so many years.


    If she mistakenly thought Qin Xiaojie had something to do with Little Aunt, wouldn¡¯t she explodepletely?


    Perhaps even Second Uncle would be implicated.


    Niu An sneered and asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Why? Do I look like I¡¯m easy to fool?¡±


    Li Miao frowned and immediately grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm, wanting to pull her behind her.


    However, she did not expect Qin Mucheng to be one step ahead of her and stand in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng was now more than 1.7 meters tall, taller than Ji Yuanyuan and Li Miao.


    He stood in front of them and blocked them.


    Niu An could always mock Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, she did not dare to do so in front of Qin Mucheng.


    She could only suppress the anger in her heart and said to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Mucheng, this has nothing to do with you. Move aside. I want to talk to Li Miao.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that anymore,¡± Qin Mucheng said softly. Aunty didn¡¯t know that Little Uncle wasing, and she and Little Uncle didn¡¯t talk much.¡±


    Niu An looked at Qin Mucheng and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was really a little awkward and Li Miao¡¯s expression was not too good.


    Qin Xiaojie reached out to pull Niu An, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    However, Niu An shook off his hand and looked at Li Miao stubbornly, ¡°I only say one sentence. After that, 1¡¯11 leave.¡±


    After a pause, she said heavily, ¡°I have my own requirements for my future daughter-inw.¡±


    These words were really hurtful.


    This was to say that Li Miao¡¯s own conditions were poor and did not meet her requirements.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also understood. He scoffed at Niu An¡¯s words and could not help but retort, ¡°My grandparents have their own requirements for their future Son-inw. My Aunt is a highly educated talent and she¡¯s good-looking.¡±


    Although he felt sorry for this Little Uncle, he felt Litle Uncle was not worthy of his aunt.


    Niu An frowned and looked at him, ¡°She hasn¡¯t even gotten into the postgraduate program, and already starting to be arrogant? You can show off when you get in!¡±


    Qin Mucheng frowned when he heard this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can pass the exam. However, 1 can assure you what you¡¯re worried about will never happen in this lifetime. I want my future partner to have open-minded parents. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t consider it.¡± Li Miao said casually.


    These words made Niu An extremely angry.


    She held her chest and looked at Li Miao in disbelief.


    Li Miao did not give her a chance to speak. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and the others and said in a low voice, ¡°Come in, it¡¯s hot outside.¡±


    ¡°Is this how your parents taught you? How dare you talk to your elders like that?¡± Niu An shouted at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t be unreasonable here.¡± Qin Xiaojie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately flung his sleeves and shouted.


    Niu An was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her son to treat her like this for an outsider.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. I do like Li Miao. The more you stop her, the more 1 like her. Just like my Sister back then, the more you stop her, the more things will go out of control. Do you understand this kind of reverse psychology?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Niu An stretched out her trembling hand and pointed at Qin Xiaojie¡¯s nose, unable to say a word.


    ¡°I knew it. You¡­¡± She turned her head again and aimed at Li Miao.


    However, before Niu An could speak, Qin Xiaojie reached out and grabbed her wrist, ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout at her like this. It¡¯s my business that I like her. You don¡¯t have to try to make her back off by showing your unreasonable behavior, because not only does she not like me, but she also hates me to the core. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    After he finished speaking, Qin Xiaojie turned around and left without waiting for Niu An to react.


    Niu An looked in the direction where Qin Xiaojie had left and then looked at Li Miao. For a moment, there was a hesitant expression on her face.


    A momentter, she still chose her son.


    She also turned around and went downstairs.


    However, perhaps Niu An had left in a hurry. When she reached the second floor, she identally kicked over the things that Ji Zi¡¯ang had left there.


    She did not have time to tidy up and left immediately.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang saw the lunchbox fall to the ground, he gasped and quickly went downstairs to pick it up.


    Fortunately, the lunchbox was tightly buckled and only a little spilled out.


    ¡°Why is she like this?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled as he carried the lunchbox and cherries upstairs.


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s words just now did not seem to have any effect on Li Miao. She forced a smile, opened the door, and let the three children in.


    A few of them sat on the sofa. Li Miao took a fan from the master bedroom and blew at them, ¡°Is it hot? I¡¯ll go down and buy you a few popsicles to eat.¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head first, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie. We will go back for dinnerter.¡±


    When Li Miao heard this, she did not say anything and sat down.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang opened the lunch box, ¡°Auntie, this is the fish soup that Auntie Qi made. Find a bowl to put it in. I¡¯ll return the lunch box to Auntie Qiter.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Miao quickly went to the kitchen to find a big bowl and put the fish soup in.


    After washing the lunchboxes, she returned them to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled Uncle Qin and Sister Qi. Go back and help me thank them.¡± Li Miao said politely.


    After a moment, she said hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened just now when you go back. Don¡¯t worry others.¡±


    Originally, the two families had been at odds with each other. Now that the Second Brother and his Second Auntie had a child in the past two years, the rtionship between the two families had finally improved.


    If the family knew about what happened today, it would inevitably create a barrier between them and the Qin family.


    The two of them were inextricably linked now, and there was a high chance that Yuanyuan and Mucheng would be together in the future.


    She really didn¡¯t want things to get worse..

 Chapter 441 - 441: Half a Year At Most

    Chapter 441: Half a Year At Most


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I understand, Auntie.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°But you have to promise me one thing, okay?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Miao asked curiously.


    ¡°If Grandma Niues looking for you again, you must tell us.¡±


    Li Miao knew her niece was worried about her.


    An eleven or twelve-year-old child was like a small adult.


    She stretched out her hand and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face. She nodded and whispered, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Ji Yuanyuan and the others stay at Li Miao¡¯s ce for a while before walking back.


    Every minute was precious to Li Miao, so Ji Yuanyuan did not let her send them downstairs.


    After Li Miao closed the door, Ji Yuanyuan and the others walked downstairs.


    ¡°Are you really not going to tell Mom?¡± As they went downstairs, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked Ji Yuanyuan curiously, ¡°What if Grandma Niues to scold Aunty again?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t tell her for now. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s a next time.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    A momentter, he walked down the stairs and shouted, ¡°Grandma?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other and had a bad feeling.


    The two of them quickly went downstairs.


    On the first and a half floor, Niu An was lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly stuffed the lunch box into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands and went to help Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was slightly older and taller, so he was naturally stronger than Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He bent down and instructed Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Help her onto my back. I¡¯ll carry her down.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not stand by and watch. She threw the lunch box to the side and cooperated with Ji Zi¡¯ang to help Niu An onto Qin Mucheng¡¯s back.


    Niu An was not considered fat, so it was not difficult for Qin Mucheng to carry her.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan supported her from behind and walked down together.


    He had only taken two steps when he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Bring the lunch box with you. Why did you throw it away?¡±


    Why was this guy such a money-grubber? At a time like this, he still didn¡¯t forget about the lunch box!


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to go back and pick up the lunch box on the ground.


    Needless to say, the quality of the lunchbox was quite good. It was not damaged at all after falling just now.


    When Ji Yuanyuan got off, a few people had already joined forces to carry Niu An into the car.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng were in the backseat, supporting her from both sides.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got into the passenger seat. Xiao Li stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.


    He brought a few people and soon arrived at the hospital.


    After a while, Niu An was finally brought into the emergency room by the doctors.


    With the doctor around, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Xiao Li waiting for them at the hospital, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan went downstairs to find a small shop and called home.


    The first to arrive was Qin Junshan. He took a taxi with money.


    Qin Zhiye and Qin Xiaomin were still at work, Li Yong was in the countryside, and Qin Xiaojie was nowhere to be found.


    They had called Qin Zhiye and Li Yong one by one but were afraid that Mucheng and the others would not have the money to pay the hospital fees and dy their treatment, so he brought the money over.


    After Qin Junshan helped pay the hospitalization fees, Qin Zhiye and Qin Xiaojie arrivedte.


    ¡°Uncle, what happened to my mother? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Qin Junshanforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two. The doctor is trying to save her. They haven¡¯te out yet.¡±


    How could Qin Xiaomin not be anxious?


    Although the mother and daughter often quarreled, they were still mother and daughter. Now that she saw her mother in the emergency room, how could she not be anxious?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did she faint out of nowhere?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin muttered to herself.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he opened his mouth to speak.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and held his arm, shaking her head silently.


    Grandma Niu¡¯s life and death were unknown now, so Second Aunt must be very anxious. If she were to tell her now that Grandma Niu¡¯s fainting might be rted to her Aunt, Second Aunt would inevitably have someints about her.


    When people were anxious, they could not treat the problem objectively.


    It was better to wait until Grandma Niu¡¯s condition stabilized and Second Aunt was not so anxious.


    At that time, Second Aunt would have calmed down and would have seen things from a different perspective.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang could only retreat and lean against the wall, silently waiting for Niu An toe out.


    Qin Zhiye waited for a while before he reacted, ¡°Big Brother, where¡¯s Xiaojie? Why didn¡¯t Xiao Jiee along?¡±


    ¡°I knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered it.¡± I was in a hurry toe over, so I didn¡¯t continue to knock. He shouldn¡¯t be at home.¡±


    Not at home? No one to open the door?


    ¡°Then how did you find out about An?¡± Qin Zhiye asked curiously.


    Could it be that An didn¡¯t get into an ident at home?


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan became nervous.


    Fortunately, Qin Junshan waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. It¡¯s not easy to exin in one or two sentences. Let¡¯s wait for Sister-inw toe out.¡±


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and went to wait for Niu An nervously.


    After a long while, the doctor came out.


    Qin Zhiye and Qin Xiaomin hurried forward and asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, how is my wife?¡±


    The doctor looked serious, ¡°The patient has been rescued. Her life is not in danger for the time being. However, the patient¡¯s heart condition is not good. She won¡¯t be able to maintain it for long.¡±


    When Qin Xiaomin heard the doctor¡¯s words, it was as if she had been struck by lightning, ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. He asked, ¡°Then what should we do? Was there only one way, to get a new heart? Without a suitable heart, how long can my wifest?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Qin Zhiye with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Yes, the only way now is to get a new heart. Our hospital will help you register. If you have a suitable donor, you have to operate on him as soon as possible. However, you can¡¯t just pin your hopes on us. It¡¯s best if the other hospitals register as well. Your wife¡¯s condition is a little serious. At most, it¡¯ll be half a year. If there¡¯s no suitable donor after half a year, then¡­¡±


    The doctor did not finish his sentence, but everyone presents understood what he meant.


    Seeing this, the doctor left silently.


    Not long after, the nurse pushed Niu An out.


    Qin Junshan booked a single room for Niu An. When she was pushed in, Niu An was still unconscious.


    At this moment, Li Yong finally arrived.


    He was panting heavily, holding a bulging briefcase in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How is our mother?¡± He asked Qin Xiaomin immediately.


    Qin Xiaomin finally found someone to rely on. She threw herself into Li Yong¡¯s arms and cried..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Confess Without Asked

    Chapter 442: Confess Without Asked


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s crying made Li Yong a little nervous. Heforted Qin Xiaomin while looking around, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the situation very serious?¡±


    Qin Zhiye sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a heart attack. It¡¯s been a few years. I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Now, the doctor said that we have to change the heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, half a yearter¡­¡±


    Li Yong frowned and said firmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s change the heart. We have money!


    1 came in a hurry and only brought 50,000 yuan. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go back and get my passbook.¡±


    He gently patted Qin Xiaomin¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Qin Zhiye looked at his son-inw with mixed feelings.


    Something happened, and the son that An cared about disappeared.


    On the other hand, this son-inw whom she looked down on hade to save her life with so much money.


    ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. Your mother and 1 still have money,¡± Qin Zhiye exined. ¡°But the key is that there¡¯s no suitable donor. In fact, during the New Year, the doctor suggested we change her heart, but after waiting for half a year, we still haven¡¯t found a suitable one.¡±


    The heart was different from other organs. For example, it was rtively easy to get the kidney and liver.


    Because a person had two kidneys, even if one was removed, they could still live. If a family member was a match, most of them would be willing to donate.


    There was no need to mention the liver source. The human liver had the ability to regenerate.


    Theoretically speaking, the liver would grow back on its own after a period of time.


    However, the heart was different. A person only had one heart.


    It was impossible for a person to donate their heart while they were still alive.


    There were very few people who donated their hearts, and there were many people waiting for a heart transnt. Therefore, some patients did not get suitable hearts even after they died.


    Qin Xiaomin got up from Li Yong¡¯s arms and sobbed as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If you had told me earlier, we could have thought of a way earlier, and it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­¡±


    There was still half a year left. What if they couldn¡¯t find a suitable heart in this half a year?


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you?¡± Qin Zhiye sighed. During this period of time, I¡¯ve also contacted many hospitals. Some of them are more famous hospitals in this area. But there¡¯s still no news.¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at Niu An, who was lying on the bed and said in a murmur, ¡°Your mother is a strong-willed person. You know that. She doesn¡¯t want you to treat her like a patient.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin stood rooted to the ground and was stunned for a long time.


    Many things she couldn¡¯t figure out in the past suddenly became clear.


    During the New Year, there was a period of time when their parents did leave early and returnedte. It turned out that they hade to the hospital.


    Also, in the past few years, she and her mother had quarreled countless times, but her father had always been silent.


    She often found it strange because her father was not someone who could not differentiate right from wrong.


    As the number of times increased, she would also develop some resentment toward her father. She med him for not putting in a good word for her at the critical moment.


    Only now did she realize her father¡¯s silence was because he was afraid of provoking her mother¡¯s illness.


    In the ward, everyone was silent.


    Qin Xiaojie heard the news from somewhere and rushed over.


    Panting, he pushed open the door and saw Niu An lying on the bed. He panicked, ¡°My mother, she¡­What happened to her?¡±


    Qin Zhiye red at him and said coldly, ¡°You still know how toe over?¡±


    ¡°Is Mother alright?¡± Qin Xiaojie panicked.


    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Qin Zhiye asked again.


    Qin Xiaojie was flustered and confessed without any hesitation, ¡°I was a little angry, so I drove around. I thought that after I left, Mother would feel bored and go home by herself. Who knew¡­ Who knows¡­¡±


    Who knew that things would turn out like this? If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have left alone.


    Qin Zhiye, Qin Xiaomin, and Li Yong finally found out Niu An¡¯s sudden fainting had something to do with Qin Xiaojie.


    Qin Zhiye raised his hand and was about to hit him, ¡°You bastard. Tell me, how many troubles have you caused by not doing your job properly?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie hid behind Qin Junshan in fear, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, Mother is too stubborn. I just reasoned with her. I didn¡¯t mean to anger her on purpose.¡±


    In the ward, in front of Qin Junshan, Qin Zhiye couldn¡¯t be too excited.


    He suppressed his anger and frowned at Qin Xiaojie. He asked coldly, ¡°What is going on? What did you say to your mother?¡±


    Only then did Qin Xiaojie realize his father still didn¡¯t know his mother¡¯s fainting was rted to him.


    He was a little annoyed. Wasn¡¯t this confessing without being asked?


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have said it. His intestines were about to turn green with regret.


    As she thought about this, her gaze unconsciously drifted toward Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan, and the rest.


    What should he do? What should he say? He did not know what Mucheng and the others had said. If what he said did not match up with what Mucheng said, wouldn¡¯t it be even more troublesome?


    Qin Zhiye knew his son well. When he saw him looking at Qin Mucheng, his frown deepened.


    Could this matter have something to do with Mu Cheng?


    Li Yong also looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he became a little nervous.


    Her mother-inw¡¯s fainting must not be rted to Yuanyuan.


    Their rtionship was already tense enough. Although his father-inw was sandwiched in the middle, his attitude towards him was still eptable.


    If it was true¡­ Then father-inw¡­


    Noticing that the atmosphere had turned awkward, Qin Mucheng stood up, ¡°I originally nned to wait until everyone calmed down before saying anything. Since 1 can¡¯t hide it anymore, 1 might as well say it. Grandma¡¯s fainting has something to do with me.¡±


    He thought that Niu An would wake up soon anyway.


    When the time came, she would definitely tell everyone what happened in the afternoon.


    From Niu An¡¯s point of view, her words might be biased.


    It would be better for him to exin things from an impartial perspective.


    He would give everyone a first impression so that no matter what Niu An said, things wouldn¡¯t be too ridiculous.


    Qin Junshan looked at Qin Mucheng with a very calm expression.


    He was not worried at all. He believed that his grandson had the ability to resolve this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We went to bring food to Auntie at noon. When we went over, we found Uncle and Grandma at the door.¡± Qin Mucheng exined.


    The moment he opened his mouth, everyone was somewhat shocked.


    Qin Xiaojie went to look for Li Miao?


    Especially Li Yong. He looked at Qin Xiaojie in surprise, not knowing what expression he should make.


    Qin Xiaomin red at Qin Xiaojie.


    She had long seen through her brother¡¯s thoughts.


    She had already noticed it on her wedding night more than two years ago.


    However, she thought her younger brother would only feel novel for a while. After that period passed, he would feel nothing more than that.


    But now, it seemed that it was not what she had thought..

 Chapter 443 - 443: Everyone Was Responsible

    Chapter 443: Everyone Was Responsible


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaojie shrunk his neck nervously after being red at. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression.


    ¡°At that time, I saw that Aunty¡¯s hair was messy and she was wearing home clothes. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know that Little Uncle was going over.¡± After Qin Mucheng said this, he looked at Qin Xiaojie.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaojie was still responsible.


    He nodded and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to deliver food to Li Miao a few times with Mucheng and the others before, so I know where she lives. 1 didn¡¯t tell her when I went over today. I wanted to ask her out for a movie, but she rejected me. I didn¡¯t expect Mother was following behind. She might have misunderstood Li Miao and me.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin sighed in disappointment, ¡°And then? What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Grandma said a few words in a fit of anger. 1 felt that Aunty was a little wronged and defended her. Maybe 1 went overboard with my words, and Grandma was very angry. When she went to chase after Little Uncle, she fainted. After we found out, we quickly sent Grandma to the hospital.¡±


    Qin Mucheng exined what happened to them in the afternoon in a clear and tactful manner.


    Seeing Qin Mucheng had taken care of everything, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly took a step forward, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 talked back to Grandma Niu at that time. But I didn¡¯t know that she had heart disease. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡±


    Since Qin Mucheng and Ji Zi¡¯ang had stepped forward to take responsibility, Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not back down.


    Although she did not directly rebuke Niu An like Ji Zi¡¯ang did, she did say something back then.


    They were all responsible for this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I talked back to Grandma Niu too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and admitted.


    However, after the three children finished speaking, the adults in the ward did not speak.


    After a while, Qin Zhiye sighed and said helplessly, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be med on you.¡±


    He knew his wife¡¯s temper. Although Mucheng had said it tactfully just now, he could roughly guess what happened at that time.


    Originally, his wife felt Xiaomin had suffered a great grievance when she married Li Yong.


    She had always thought her daughter could marry into a rich family and enjoy life. After all, her daughter was good-looking, had a good educational background, and had a good family background. They also had Mucheng¡¯s family as a backing.


    Even if they weren¡¯t from a wealthy family, they had to be from a schrly family.


    However, in the end, her daughter married a man who had never gone to university and whose family was a farmer.


    How could she not feel wronged?


    There were only two children in the family. Her daughter was already married and had children. Naturally, she would ce all her hopes on her son.


    She hoped her son could find a daughter-inw who was of equal social status to support their family.


    However, her son did not listen to her at all and actually fell in love with the Li family¡¯s girl again.


    Qin Zhiye could imagine how devastated his wife was when she found out about this.


    Under those circumstances, the words she said would definitely not be pleasant to hear.


    Li Miao was a good child, but she was not a soft persimmon that could be insulted by everyone.


    Although she wouldn¡¯t scold people directly, it was still painful to use a blunt knife to hurt someone.


    In addition, these children might have said something that made her wife angry.


    In addition, Qin Xiaojie did not stand on her side at all. Instead, he ran away halfway.


    It was normal for her to faint in a moment of anger.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhiye sighed again, ¡°I told her long ago that her illness has something to do with her temper. When she was young, she was like this. If she was unhappy, she would want to tear the roof off. We have no choice. Now that she has this illness, her temper must be changed. Otherwise, she will suffer a loss one day. What a pity¡­¡±


    His wife¡¯s temper had been tough all her life. How could she change it in a short period of time?


    After saying that, he looked up at the children, ¡°You¡¯re all good children. Today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you. On the other hand, Grandma might have said something unpleasant in her anger. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Li Yong and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your Little Sister about what happened today. Don¡¯t make her feel bad.¡±


    Li Yong felt a huge weight lift off his heart as he nodded repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    Qin Zhiye waved his hand, indicating there was nothing to thank for.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s emotions gradually recovered.


    She knew better than Qin Zhiye that this matter could not be med on Li Miao.


    She looked at Qin Junshan and said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re here in the hospital. Your legs aren¡¯t well either. Why don¡¯t you let Xiao Li send you back? If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Qin Junshan looked at the children, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    He looked at Qin Zhiye and consoled him, ¡°I¡¯ll call Haowen and my oldrades when I get back. Tell them to keep an eye out. There¡¯s strength in numbers.¡±


    Qin Zhiye was very grateful.


    Although they both had the same surname, they were different.


    If they could help, things would be much easier.


    Qin Zhiye personally sent Qin Junshan out of the ward. He only returned to the ward after Xiao Li and the children left with Qin Junshan.


    In the ward, Niu An was still unconscious.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong were beside the bed. One was sitting while the other was standing.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she whispered, ¡°I will never talk back to our mother again. Whatever she says, I will do it. I¡¯ll bring Niannian home tomorrow and let him apany Mother.¡±


    Li Yong patted Qin Xiaomin¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°This time, we can¡¯t let Mother do as she pleases. It¡¯s better to hire a nanny.¡±


    Niu An didn¡¯t want outsiders at home, so she didn¡¯t hire a nanny.


    When Li Nian was young, the couple would take care of her at night, and Niu An would take care of her during the day.


    Thinking about it carefully, she had suffered a lot for her grandson.


    After all, he was already so old and her heart was not in good condition.


    Qin Xiaomin nodded and sobbed, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll persuade Mother when she wakes up!¡±


    Qin Zhiye nodded in relief and then looked at his son.


    He saw Qin Xiaojie standing in the corner with his head lowered. Just looking at him made him angry.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over? What are you standing there for?¡± Qin Zhiye asked angrily.


    When Qin Xiaojie heard Qin Zhiye¡¯s words, he shivered.


    He raised his head and walked forward nervously.


    ¡°Look at you. What are you wearing?¡± Qin Zhiye pulled Qin Xiaojie¡¯s cor and asked helplessly.


    Qin Xiaojie defended himself, ¡°It¡¯s quite popr now. Your unit is full of middle-aged people. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s fashionable. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Brother-inw. Many people dress like this now.¡±


    Li Yong raised his head and looked at Qin Xiaojie¡¯s flowery shirt.


    Back then, before he got married, he also had a lot of flowery shirts.


    However, ever since they got married, the flowery shirts had all be T-shirts that were convenient for work..

 Chapter 444 - 444: Marry Within the Clan

    Chapter 444: Marry Within the n


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, he looked at Qin Xiaojie.


    Li Yong had a feeling his dead memories were starting to attack him.


    He nodded reluctantly and exined, ¡°It¡¯s quite popr.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie looked at Qin Zhiye proudly.


    Qin Zhiye rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around for the next few days. Stay here and take care of your mother.¡±


    The nurse had said Niu An¡¯s condition was quite serious this time.


    Although her life was no longer in danger, it was best for her to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.


    After a few days of observation, if there were no problems, he could be discharged.


    He was about to retire, so there were many procedures to go through and a lot of work to hand over.


    He really couldn¡¯t spare too much time at this stage. This timing was really unlucky.


    He would have just taken leave if it had been two months earlier.


    If it had been two monthster, he would have retired long ago.


    But now.


    As for Xiaomin, she had to work and take care of the child at the same time.


    She was also very busy.


    Only Qin Xiaojie was free. He had no job and no family.


    Letting him take care of his wife in the hospital was the most appropriate thing to do.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhiye couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°You have to be more diligent!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will.¡± Qin Xiaojie nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°Also, from today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to see Li Miao anymore.¡± Qin Zhiye said.


    When Qin Xiaojie heard this, his expression became hesitant.


    He frowned and did not speak.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said? From today onwards, stay away from Li Miao. She¡¯s preparing for the postgraduate examination now. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Qin Zhiye said.


    Qin Xiaojie lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, ¡°1 really like her. If we get together, our families will be even closer!¡±


    When Li Yong heard this, his expression was a little off.


    Qin Xiaomin looked up and felt a little helpless.


    She knew that the whole family was full of expectations for Li Miao¡¯s postgraduate entrance examination.


    Compared to marrying Xiaojie and bing a member of the Qin family. The entire Li family probably wanted Li Miao to be admitted to graduate school and bring glory to the family.


    In her mother¡¯s eyes, their family was different from the Li family.


    However, what she did not know was that in the eyes of the Li family, their family was not that great.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Li family, Xiaojie was not worthy of Li Miao at all!


    Li Miao was ambitious and smart, but Xiaojie had nothing to show except for his face and family background.


    ¡°Xiaojie, love is not something you can just shave your head and pick your hair. If you pester someone who doesn¡¯t like you, that¡¯s not affection. That¡¯s harassment!¡± Qin Xiaomin spoke very seriously.


    It was said for Qin Xiaojie and Li Yong.


    Qin Xiaojie frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t look for her all day. Other than when I¡¯m with Mucheng and the others, today is only the second time I¡¯ve gone to look for her.¡±


    He did not understand why no one was optimistic about him and Li Miao.


    He felt that he and Li Miao were quitepatible. They were simr in age, and they were verypatible in terms of looks and height. As for their academic qualifications, although Li Miao was preparing for graduate school, he was someone who return from abroad.


    However, so many twists and turns had already happened because of this matter.


    Qin Xiaojie was tactful and did not continue to talk back. Instead, he said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look for her again. Let her take the exam well.¡±


    Anyway, they were still young. They would wait until Li Miao was admitted to graduate school.


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s thoughts were not hidden from Qin Xiaomin.


    However, at this moment, she really didn¡¯t have the mood to care about what Qin Xiaojie was thinking.


    She would be thankful if he kept his word and didn¡¯t look for Miaomiao for the time being.


    They had been happy to bring food to Little Aunt, but no one had expected such a thing to happen.


    When they returned to Qin Junshan¡¯s vi, Ji Zi¡¯ang was frowning. He was not even interested in eating the cherries that Xiao Qi had washed.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you. The adults will settle it.¡± Qin Junshan pushed the cherries in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head, ¡°No appetite!¡±


    Qin Junshanughed, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll keep them all for my granddaughter-inwter.¡±


    Without waiting for him to speak, he looked up at the kitchen and asked, ¡°Xiao Qi, can we eat now?¡±


    It was almost one o¡¯clock, and none of them had eaten.


    Xiao Qi had already prepared the dishes and was waiting for Ji Yuanyuan and the rest to return before she started cooking.


    But who knew that something like this would happen on the way?


    She didn¡¯t know when Qin Junshan and the others would be back. She was afraid the dishes wouldn¡¯t taste good if they were cooked in advance and get cold.


    Therefore, she waited until Qin Junshan returned before she started to cook.


    Fortunately, Qin Junshan ate light and simple dishes.


    In less than twenty minutes, it was almost done.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Just two more minutes.¡± Xiao Qi quickly replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Junshan rubbed his stomach and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m really hungry!¡±


    Then, he looked at Qin Mucheng and instructed, ¡°Mu Cheng, go get the cutlery. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Qin Mucheng got up obediently and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan followed him.


    Qin Mucheng passed the bowls and chopsticks to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan came over with a bowl and chopsticks and began toy them out.


    Qin Mucheng then carried the dishes that Xiao Qi had prepared from the kitchen to the dining table one by one.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were in the entire dining area.


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to go over, Qin Junshan reached out to stop him, ¡°Just wait here. Don¡¯t go over and spoil the fun.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little absent-minded. When he heard Qin Junshan¡¯s words, he looked at the dining room in surprise.


    A momentter, he sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Grandpa, will Grandma Niu be alright?¡± He asked after a pause.


    Qin Junshan withdrew his gaze from the two people in the dining room.


    He saw Ji Zi¡¯ang looking at him with eyes full of hope.


    He tugged at the corners of his lips and reached out to pat Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head before saying, ¡°Of course! She¡¯ll be fine with me around.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Qin Junshan only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked sloppy and mischievous, but he was actually very kind.


    In the dining room, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan finished cooperating and looked towards the living room, ¡°Time to eat.¡±


    They spoke almost in unison.


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other in surprise.


    A momentter, both of themughed.


    Only then did Qin Junshan pull Ji Zi¡¯ang up from the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat..¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: She Won’t Die For The Time Being

    Chapter 445: She Won¡¯t Die For The Time Being


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When they returned home at night, Ji Yuanyuan told Li Xu and Zhang Kun about what happened during the day.


    This matter was neither big nor small. He had to let them know.


    Otherwise, if something really happened to Niu An, everyone would lose face.


    As expected, after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s expressions turned serious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you for this.¡± After a long while, Li Xu finally spoke.


    The children were close to their Little Aunt, so it was normal for them to protect her.


    Qin Xiaojie came to the door himself, but Niu An scolded Miaomiao indiscriminately.


    Even if she was there, she might not be able to help but argue with Niu An, let alone the children.


    No one knew that Niu An had heart disease and could not be stimted.


    ¡°However, this matter is ultimately because of us. In addition, with our rtionship with Second Aunt, we can¡¯t be too rude. Let¡¯s buy some supplements tomorrow and go see Grandma Niu.¡± Li Xu said.


    She was afraid the children would say the wrong thing. After thinking for a moment, she instructed, ¡°When the timees, you just have to admit your mistakes in front of Grandma Niu. No matter what she says, you¡¯re not allowed to talk back, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded readily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little reluctant, but he still nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Li Xu let out a long sigh and said helplessly, ¡°Just what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Zhang Kunughed and patted her shoulder,forting her in a low voice, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with you guys tomorrow around ten o¡¯clock.¡± Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt relieved and quickly said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The next morning, Li Xu left Ji Zixuan some money and a note before leaving with Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, and Zhang Kun.


    After waiting for the mall to open, Li Xu went to buy a few expensive tonics.


    At about 10 o¡¯clock, the three of them met up with Zhang Kun and headed to the hospital together.


    When the family of four went over, only Niu An and Qin Xiaojie were in the ward.


    Seeing Li Xu, Qin Xiaojie¡¯s expression was slightly ufortable.


    ¡°Sister, Brother-inw!¡± Qin Xiaojie called out to the two of them in a low voice.


    Then, he stepped forward and took the gift from Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    Qin Xiaojie called them Sister and Brother-inw as Qin Xiaomin. He didn¡¯t think much of it in the past, but now, Qin Xiaojie felt a little awkward.


    After he called out, he was not in the mood to be polite. He went to the side and poured water for Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    Niu An was awake on the hospital bed. Seeing this, she said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re here? Why did you bring anything?¡±


    Although she was unwilling, Niu An still had to be polite. This was etiquette. ¡°I just bought a few things. They¡¯re not worth much.¡± Li Xu said with a smile. After she finished speaking, she saw Niu An¡¯s pale face and quickly asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Niu An exhaled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t die for the time being.¡±


    These words really choked Li Xu.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today mainly to ask the child to apologize to you. The child is young and doesn¡¯t know anything. They don¡¯t speak well. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Li Xu lowered her stance.


    After all, Niu An was Xiaoyong¡¯s mother-inw. If things went bad, Li Yong would feel bad being stuck in the middle.


    After saying that, she gave Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang a look.


    The two children received Li Xu¡¯s signal and quickly went forward to apologize. ¡°Grandma Niu, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that yesterday.¡± ¡°Grandma Niu, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Xiaojie also returned. He handed the disposable paper cup to Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    Seeing her son, Niu An¡¯s expression softened.


    A momentter, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t me the children. It was my own health problem.¡±


    Having said that, Li Xu did not know what to say.


    If Niu An¡¯s attitude was better, she could still talk nonsense.


    However, Niu An¡¯s expression was cold now. She didn¡¯t want to stick her warm face to her cold butt.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Qin Xiaojie, Li Xu wanted to leave.


    However, before she could say goodbye, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    Liu Guihua, Li Zhiming, and Li Miao entered.


    Li Miao was also carrying a few boxes of supplements.


    Seeing Li Miaoe in, Qin Xiaojie¡¯s eyes lit up. His previous decadence was gone and he became lively.


    He smiled and went forward to take the things from Li Miao¡¯s hands.


    However, Li Miao directly bypassed him and ced everything on the ground.


    Liu Guihua looked at Li Xu awkwardly, then at Niu An and said, ¡°Inw, Xiao Yong came backte yesterday. We only found out that you were hospitalized after nine o¡¯clock at night. Otherwise, we would havee to see you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see,¡± Niu An said. ¡°I won¡¯t die for the time being.¡±


    She probably felt especially ufortable when she saw Li Miao.


    The smile on Liu Guihua¡¯s face froze. She reached out and tugged at Li Miao.


    Li Miao stepped forward unwillingly.


    Although she was not convinced, the situation was clear.


    She was the cause of the incident. If she refused to apologize, what if something really happened to Niu An?


    How awkward would it be for her to get along with Second Sister-inw in the future?


    Thinking of this, Li Miao said, ¡°Auntie, it was my fault previously. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡±


    Niu An forced a smile and said, ¡°I was wrong yesterday. Let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Liu Guihua reached out and poked Li Miao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to apologize to you and to exin something to you,¡± Li Miao said.


    Niu An didn¡¯t say anything. She just lifted her eyelids and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. Xiaojie told me he was the one who took the initiative to look for you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Xiaojie in the future.¡±


    As she spoke, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Anyone could hear a hint of sarcasm in her words.


    The smile on Li Xu¡¯s face was almost gone.


    Qin Xiaojie gave Niu An an anxious look.


    The mother and son talked a lot in the morning. He had clearly told his mother about the situation that day. Why was his mother still speaking with a knife in her mouth?


    How was he going to see Li Miao in the future?


    Li Miao did not seem to be angry at all. Instead, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. Qin Xiaojie might not have known about my situation before, so there was a misunderstanding. I wanted to tell him yesterday but was so angry that I forgot!¡±


    She smiled and looked at Qin Xiaojie, ¡°You might not know this, but I already have a boyfriend. We n to get married next year.¡±


    As soon as Li Miao said that, everyone present, except Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming, was stunned..

 Chapter 446 - 446: Aunty Is Getting Married?

    Chapter 446: Aunty Is Getting Married?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Niu An sat up from the bed excitedly, ¡°Married? You¡¯re getting married?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at each other and felt that it was a little strange.


    Youngest Aunt is getting married?


    When was that? With whom? Where was he?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Miao, then at her Grandfather and Grandmother. She felt a little dizzy.


    Why had 1 never heard of this before?


    When did Little Aunt get a boyfriend? When did she decide to get married next year?


    Why wasn¡¯t there any news before?


    Could it be that everything was fake? Was it made up by Little Aunt to deceive Niu An?


    However, did Grandpa and Grandma agree with Little Aunt¡¯s lie?


    Of course, Qin Xiaojie was the one who was most shocked.


    He was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He quickly went forward and asked excitedly, ¡°When did you have a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Previously, when he was in B City, he would often secretly go to B City Normal University to visit Li Miao.


    He also knew that Li Miao didn¡¯t like him, so he always watched secretly. Most of the time, Li Miao didn¡¯t know.


    Every time he went, Li Miao was either alone or with her roommates.


    There weren¡¯t many men around her, so she obviously didn¡¯t have a boyfriend.


    But it had only been a short holiday, and she already had a boyfriend? Qin Xiaojie didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Li Miao looked at Qin Xiaojie and said with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, everyone knows my boyfriend. He¡¯s considered an acquaintance.¡±


    Everyone?


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Xiaojie became even more vignt.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gong Wenbai!¡± Li Miao said generously.


    Qin Xiaojie looked surprised and hurt, ¡°Big Brother Gong? How old is he? Why are you¡­ You¡­¡±


    When he went to study abroad, Gong Wenbai was already by his uncle¡¯s side.


    Although he had never asked Gong Wenbai¡¯s exact age, he knew he should be almost thirty this year, right?


    Li Miao was one year younger than him. She was only 23 years old this year.


    The two of them were at least five or six years apart!


    How could this be?


    Li Miao did not say anything. Instead, Liu Guihua spoke, ¡°It¡¯s okay for a man to be older. An older man knows how to care for others.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you know how to care for others!¡± Qin Xiaojie said anxiously. ¡°Moreover, Big Brother Gong¡­¡±


    Before Qin Xiaojie could finish his sentence, Niu An shouted, ¡°Qin Xiaojie! Shut up!¡±


    Qin Xiaojie looked at Niu An in a daze.


    Niu An scolded him coldly, ¡°This is his private matter. You have no right to interrupt. Since Miaomiao is getting married soon, you should be more careful. Don¡¯t let people gossip about you behind your back.¡±


    She was a little proud of herself.


    He thought that Li Miao would be able to find a good family, but it turned out to be Gong Wenbai.


    He was just a driver. After graduating from high school, he went to the army and did not make a name for himself in the army. After he changed jobs, he was considered lucky and became a bodyguard for his brother.


    She heard that he resigned and went to start a business!


    Could it be that anyone could make a name for themselves in something like starting a business?


    Ever since the financial crisis, the economy had not been doing well. Although things had finally gotten better in the past two years, the situation was still very grim.


    Even Xiaojie, an overseas graduate, had failed. Gong Wenbai¡¯s career would most likely be ruined.


    She thought that Li Miao had high standards!


    However, it was fine. No matter whom Li Miao married, as long as she didn¡¯t have anything to do with Xiaojie.


    This news was the main purpose of Li Miao and the other twoing today.


    He had already finished speaking, and the effect had been achieved. Therefore, Li Miao was not willing to stay here anymore.


    She gave Liu Guihua a look.


    Liu Guihua suddenly reacted, ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t notice the time when I came. It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. Inw, it¡¯s time for you to eat, right? Then we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯lle again when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±


    Before Niu An and Qin Xiaojie could speak, Li Miao said to Li Miao, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go together. Brother-inw can send us back.¡±


    Li Xu was also thinking of a reason to leave. When she heard this, she quickly stood up, ¡°All right, no problem. Aunt, take care of yourself. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Niu An knew Li Miao was getting married, and her mood improved.


    ¡°All right, thank you for your trouble,¡± she said politely. ¡°I¡¯m in good health. I¡¯ll be back in two days. You don¡¯t have to think about me.¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie, go and send the Inws off.¡± She looked at Qin Xiaojie.


    Qin Xiaojie was so shocked by the news he was in a daze.


    Hearing Niu An¡¯s words, he seemed toe back to his senses.


    He followed the group of people to the door in a daze. He could not help but look up at Li Miao.


    ¡°Li Miao, you¡­ Are you really getting married?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li Miao turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I do have this n, but the specifics haven¡¯t been confirmed yet. When it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯ll send you a wedding invitation. If you have time,e over with Second Sister-inw.¡±


    After saying that, Li Miao held Li Guihua¡¯s arm and left.


    Qin Xiaojie only returned to the ward with his head lowered when he saw the group of people enter the elevator.


    Niu An¡¯s mood improved when she saw him looking so dejected.


    The more disappointed he was, the easier it was for him to get over it.


    Perhaps he would forget about Li Miao in two days.


    It was good that his business failed this time. Perhaps he would give up and not want to run out anymore.


    He would stay at home in peace and find a girl of equal status for him to marry¡­


    After the family got into the elevator, Ji Yuanyuan finally could not help but ask, ¡°Aunty, are you really getting married? With Uncle Gong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan asked what everyone was thinking, so after she asked, everyone looked at Li Miao curiously.


    Li Miao reached out and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake. I¡¯m still in school. How can I get married?¡±


    So it was fake!


    Ji Yuanyuan felt inexplicably disappointed.


    However, Little Aunt was going to take the postgraduate examination now. In terms of academic qualifications, Uncle Xiao Gong was indeed a little older than her.


    It wasn¡¯t discrimination, but if the difference in education between two people was too big, their views on many things would be different. Even if they were together, they might not be able to talk to each other.


    ¡°How did you know she was hospitalized? Who told you that?¡± Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Is it from Second Brother?¡±


    Li Miao nodded, ¡°Second Brother told our parents. They came to look for me early in the morning and dragged me here to apologize.¡±


    ¡°You should apologize. You¡¯re a junior. Even if she did something wrong, what can she do to you if you lower your head first?¡±


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Zhang Kun came out first and blocked the elevator, waiting for the rest of the people toe out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Aren¡¯t I here?¡± Li Miao was a little helpless.


    ¡°Then, have you spoken to Xiao Gong? They all know each other. Don¡¯t let them know when the timees.¡± Li Miao asked worriedly..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Fake? Really?

    Chapter 447: Fake? Really?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    They naturally knew that Li Miao would lie to make Qin Xiaojie give up and make Niu An speechless.


    However, if she was exposed, Niu An might think that Li Miao was guilty and lied like this!


    Li Miao did not speak for a long time. She waited until they were outside the hospital door before she said, ¡°The marriage is fake, but the boyfriend is real.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Xu frowned and asked.


    Li Miao pursed her lips and exined in embarrassment, ¡°Big Brother Gong and 1 are really dating, but we just started dating. We haven¡¯t gotten to the point of getting married yet.¡±


    After Li Miao finished speaking, a few of them stood at the entrance of the hospital¡¯s inpatient building and did note back to their senses for a long time.


    In the end, Li Xu was the first to ask, ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell your family?¡±


    Li Miao looked at Li Xu suspiciously, ¡°We¡¯ve just started dating. It hasn¡¯t stabilized yet! I¡¯m busy, he¡¯s busy! However, what kind of expression is that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re like those superficial people who think that I¡¯m going to be a postgraduate student and that Brother Gong, who has a high school degree, isn¡¯t worthy of me?¡±


    After saying that, she paused. Seeing that no one spoke, she frowned and said, ¡°Second Brother is also a high school graduate, but he still married Second Sister-inw. You can¡¯t have double standards. You¡¯re only allowed to find people with high academic qualifications.¡±


    ¡°Look at how nervous you are. What did we say? Do you have to be so scared?¡± After Li Xu finished speaking, she sighed. ¡°As expected, a grown woman can¡¯t be kept. Their rtionship hasn¡¯t even stabilized yet, and you¡¯re already so anxious to speak up for Xiao Gong?¡±


    Li Miao saw that her elder sister did not seem to be very opposed, and she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    ¡°Big Brother Gong is a good person, and the securitypany he runs now is quite profitable. The employees were all veterans and had a good reputation. Although thepany was notrge yet, he had calcted his own expenses. After deducting the various costs, his monthly profit was almost 10,000! Moreover, thepany¡¯s development momentum is very good. It will definitely get better and better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xiao Gong even told you this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Their rtionship had yet to stabilize, and he had already told her how much he earned in a month.


    It was obvious that Uncle Xiao Gong really liked her Aunt.


    ¡°So many?¡± Liu Guihua was speechless.


    Although his two sons were earning a lot now, it was all hard-earned money.


    Those who faced the yellow soil and had their backs facing the sky were all money exchanged with blood and sweat.


    It was not asfortable as Xiao Gong!


    ¡°The amount of money he earns is not the most important thing. The reason why I¡¯m telling you this is to let you know that although Big Brother Gong¡¯s education is not high, he¡¯s capable.¡±


    Li Zhiming finally spoke, ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything about him. We¡¯ve seen him before.¡±


    Previously, when he was the chauffeur for the Qin family¡¯s Eldest Brother, he often took Mucheng to the countryside.


    At that time, their family¡¯s greenhouse had just started. They had no money to hire people, and there was a lot of work in the fields.


    As an outsider, Xiao Gong often helped them with their work.


    He didn¡¯t want money.


    He was a kind and down-to-earth person.


    ¡°If you like him, we won¡¯t object.¡± Li Zhiming said honestly, ¡°We¡¯re not sending you to school so that you can marry someone with a higher education level.¡±


    Liu Guihua, who was beside him, nodded in agreement.


    Li Miao never expected her parents to be so open-minded.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t tell her family about her rtionship with Gong Wenbai was that she was afraid that her family would object.


    After all, the gap between their academic qualifications might get bigger and bigger.


    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t get into graduate school, but if she did, wouldn¡¯t her family¡¯s expectations of her be even higher?


    In the future, she would have the urge to just forget about getting in!


    Only now did she realize that she had been overthinking.


    She looked at Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming, feeling touched, ¡°Father, Mother¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu sighed and reminded, ¡°You can date, but there¡¯s one thing you have to pay attention to!¡±


    Li Miao thought that Li Xu was going to tell her that kind of thing. Her face turned red and she was a little embarrassed, ¡°Sis, what are you thinking? We just dated!¡±


    How could she say such a thing in front of her parents, brother-inw, and two nephews?


    If she really couldn¡¯t rest assured, couldn¡¯t she just find a time to remind her alone?


    The more she thought about it, the hotter her face became.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Xu frowned and looked helpless. ¡°I want to say that you¡¯re at a critical moment now. 1 know that you two have just started dating, and you might not be over that phase yet. You can¡¯t wait to be together all the time. But you have to know that you can¡¯t put aside your postgraduate entrance examination for the sake of dating.¡±


    She knew Li Miao. This was her first time in a rtionship.


    Although she had liked Liu Zijian before, they were not in a rtionship.


    It was inevitable that she would be a little excited when she just started dating.


    However, at this time, it could not be a reason to affect Li Miao¡¯s postgraduate entrance examination.


    Li Miao never expected Li Xu wanted to say this.


    She was stunned and felt a little embarrassed. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    What was she thinking just now?


    Even if she used her toes to think about it, she knew that Big Sister definitely couldn¡¯t tell her that kind of thing in front of so many people!


    Li Miao lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Li Xu looked at her younger sister¡¯s expression and said in amusement, ¡°All right, Father and Mother, hurry back. It¡¯s too hot today. I¡¯ll get Zhang Kun to send you back.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Guihua quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, no need. Xiao Yong drove us here. There¡¯s no need to trouble Zhang Kun.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yong is here too? Why didn¡¯t he go up?¡± Li Xu looked around curiously.


    Sure enough, he saw a familiar car not far away.


    It was Qin Xiaomin¡¯s car. It was red and stood out among the many cars.


    When Li Miao heard this, she lowered her head and muttered, ¡°It would be so awkward if Second Brother went up on this asion!¡±


    Thinking about it, it made sense!


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Father, Mother, you should hurry back. Xiaoning is still at home with her two children, right?¡±


    Liu Guihua nodded, ¡°Yes, then we have to hurry back. She¡¯s taking care of two children alone, so she can¡¯t cook. I have to go back and cook for my daughter-inw.¡±


    Li Xuughed and joked with her, ¡°Are you afraid of starving your Daughter-inw or your Granddaughter and Grandson?¡±


    Since there was no one else here, she naturally had no qualms about speaking.


    Liu Guihua red at her, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Whether it¡¯s my Daughter-inw or Grandchildren, they¡¯re all my family. They can¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    After saying that, she urged Li Zhiming and Li Miao to leave quickly.


    ¡°You and Father should leave first,¡± Li Xu said hurriedly. ¡°We¡¯ll send Miaomiao backter.¡±


    This ce was also close to home. Li Miao could go back no matter what, so Liu Guihua did not continue to worry.


    She pulled Li Zhiming and quickly got into Li Yong¡¯s car.


    The car left the hospital..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Meeting

    Chapter 448: Meeting


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Li Yong¡¯s car left, Zhang Kun first sent Li Miao home, then sent the two children to Qin Junshan, and finally sent Li Xu to the station.


    There was still Zixuan at home. It was toote for lunch, so she could only let him buy some for himself, but dinner couldn¡¯t be done that way.


    Li Xu got off the bus and quickly disappeared into the crowd at the station.


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu¡¯s back and did not know what he thought of, he did note back to his senses for a long time.


    After a while, he drove away.


    Niu An stayed in the hospital for two days before returning home.


    At the end of July, Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng received the school¡¯s notification that they were going to be high school students.


    The summer vacation passed quickly and Qin Mucheng left S City again.


    This summer vacation was the most rxing one Qin Mucheng had in recent years.


    On the other hand, Ji Zixuan¡¯s summer vacation was very fulfilling. He attended extra sses for the entire summer and even became Fang Xinyi¡¯s teacher for the entire summer.


    Fang Xinyi was also very interested in mathematics, but her talent was not as good as Ji Zixuan¡¯s, so she did not have the qualifications to attend extra sses at this stage.


    Therefore, she could only buy her own books or use the books that Ji Zixuan did not use to study.


    She could only ask Ji Zixuan about the things she really could not understand.


    Once school started, Ji Zixuan officially became a student in Seventh High¡¯s first grade ss one.


    Why is it first grade ss one?


    The school was the same as the previous schools. The sses were arranged ording to their rankings.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s results were the first in the entire grade, so he was naturally ranked in first grade ss one.


    Seventh High School was considered the best high school in the entire W City.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s first ce in the entire grade was actually no different from the first ce in the entire city.


    Thus, the moment Ji Zixuan entered the school, he became the most popr person in the school.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t rare for there to be a to top student in their grade, and it wasn¡¯t rare to have someone handsome either.


    However, if the top student in the grade was also handsome, that would be rare.


    If an ordinary person could have either looks or intelligence, it could be said that they have a good luck.


    If they have both, then you could only say that they were lucky.


    However, he was a very steady child. It was even more so after he was a year older. Although he had be a popr figure in school, his life was no different from before.


    However, high school and junior high school were different. There were more sses, and they could only go home at ten o¡¯clock at night and go out at six in the morning.


    As for Ji Zi¡¯ang, he was in the third year of junior high school, so it was his turn to take the high school entrance exam next year.


    Hence, Li Xu and Zhang Kun became nervous about Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    In the entire house, Ji Yuanyuan became the only idle person.


    At the end of September, the case of Wang Nian injuring others was decided.


    Wang Nian was sentenced to prison for intentional assault.


    Yang Junying had threatened Hu Chunli with a mental health report, but it was still not given out.


    When Wang Nian was giving her verdict, Deng Juan, as the victim¡¯s mother, went to listen.


    Deng Juan was ted when she returned.


    Although she did not take the initiative to ask for a single cent ofpensation, she was still very happy to see the people who hurt her daughter go to prison one after another.


    Some people were happy while others were sad.


    On the Qin family¡¯s side, Niu An¡¯s situation was not optimistic.


    Another two months passed, but Niu An still hadn¡¯t found a suitable heart.


    Her condition had been getting worse recently.


    Recently, Niu An had been lying in bed most of the time and rarely got up.


    Qin Xiaomin had now left the child to Meng Xiaoning to take care of. In addition, Li Yong and Li Lei had hired people to work. Liu Guihua was also old and rarely went to work in the fields now, so she could also help.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry too much about the child.


    Qin Zhiye had already retired. After retirement, he didn¡¯t go anywhere but stayed at home to take care of his wife.


    In addition, Qin Xiaojie had no intention of finding a job and had been staying at home.


    Therefore, although the Qin family¡¯s situation was not optimistic, it was not chaotic yet. Everything was in order.


    Qin Haowen and Qin Junshan were also actively helping Niu An.


    However, Qin Haowen and Qin Junshan didn¡¯t want to use too many connections for such a life-threatening matter.


    If there was a mistake in any part, it might harm someone else¡¯s life.


    Seeing that Niu An¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, Qin Zhiye and Niu An didn¡¯t have much hope.


    On the contrary, Qin Xiaomin and Qin Xiaojie were extremely anxious.


    In the blink of an eye, it was December.


    Li Miao packed her luggage and headed to 13 City.


    The postgraduate examination began.


    After preparing for a year, it was finally time to verify the results. Li Miao was still quite nervous.


    She arrived in 13 City the day before the exam and booked a hotel near the exam venue. She would stay in the hotel for the night. It would only take her ten minutes to walk to the examination hall tomorrow morning. It would definitely not dy anything.


    In the past six months, her rtionship with Gong Wenbai had been quite stable.


    Therefore, knowing that Gong Wenbai was in 13 City, the Li family did not send anyone to apany Li Miao to take the exam.


    Li Miao arrived at the station at around five in the afternoon. As soon as she left the station, she saw Gong Wenbai.


    The two of them had not seen each other for more than two months.


    On the first of October, Gong Wenbai took some time to return to S City, and the two of them met.


    After that, they never saw each other again.


    Speaking of which, although the two of them had been dating for more than half a year, the number of times they had met in the past six months could be counted on one hand. Therefore, when the two of them met now, it was as if they had never met before. They were a little distant.


    Gong Wenbai wanted to take the initiative. He clumsily reached out to hug Li Miao.


    However, he forgot that Li Miao was holding a luggage in her hand, so he could only retract her hand awkwardly.


    The smile on his face was a little awkward, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat something first and then send you back to the hotel?¡±


    Li Miao looked at Gong Wenbai and pursed her lips into a smile.


    She nodded and extended her hand to hand over her luggage to Gong Wenbai, ¡°I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡±


    Only then did Gong Wenbai react and quickly took the luggage from Li Miao¡¯s hand.


    He was so focused on looking at Li Miao¡¯s face that he forgot about being a gentleman.


    Gong Wenbai carried Li Miao¡¯s luggage to the front of the car. After opening the trunk and putting the luggage in, he quickly went to the front passenger seat and opened the door for Li Miao.


    He brought Li Miao to have a simple meal before Gong Wenbai sent Li Miao to the hotel.


    The hotel was booked by Gong Wenbai, and it was considered a very good hotel.


    Whether it was the hygiene, the area, theyout, or the decoration, they were all very good.


    Li Miao casually ced her luggage on the bed, walked to the window, and opened it.


    Gong Wenbai was too embarrassed to step forward.. He sat down on the sofa near the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you prepared everything for tomorrow¡¯s exam?¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449: Cold

    Chapter 449: Cold


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Miao nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for a year!¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded, not knowing what to say.


    A momentter, Li Miao turned around and leaned against the window. She looked at Gong Wenbai and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Gong Wenbai raised his head cautiously and thought about it seriously before asking, ¡°You seem to have lost some weight since National Day. Did you not eat properly? When you¡¯re done with your exams, I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±


    When Li Miao heard this, she looked a little disappointed and muttered in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to hear.¡±


    How could a couple who had not seen each other for a long time be as calm as them?


    Even an old couple who had been married for 20 years wouldn¡¯t be like this when they reunited after a long separation!


    Gong Wenbai naturally heard Li Miao¡¯s muttering.


    He thought for a moment, stood up, and slowly approached Li Miao.


    When he walked in front of Li Miao, he said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to do just now.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and hugged Li Miao.


    Li Miao also reached out and hugged Gong Wenbai.


    The two of them hugged each other quietly without saying a word.


    In order not to disturb Li Miao¡¯s rest, Gong Wenbai left at nine o¡¯clock.


    When he left, he made an appointment with Li Miao to pick her up tomorrow morning and wait for her to take the exam.


    Early the next morning, Gong Wenbai came.


    He even brought breakfast that he had personally made. He was afraid that the food outside was not clean. If she ate it and had a stomachache, it would affect Li Miao¡¯s performance.


    After eating, he carefully checked Li Miao¡¯s exam supplies. Seeing that Li Miao had prepared everything, he was relieved to bring Li Miao to the exam.


    When Li Miao went in for the exam, he had been waiting outside.


    Li Miao took the exam for two days, so he waited outside for two days.


    The next afternoon, Li Miao walked out of the examination hall rxed.


    The exams were finally over. She could finally rx.


    Li Miao looked around and saw Gong Wenbai on the side of the road.


    He was holding a mobile phone and talking to someone on the phone. He looked quite happy.


    Li Miao jogged forward and suppressed her happiness. She stood at the side and waited silently for him to finish the call.


    ¡°Okay, okay. CEO Zhou, thank you so much. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you¡¯re free. Alright, goodbye.¡± Gong Wenbai hung up.


    He put the mobile phone on his waist and looked at Li Miao, ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news.¡±


    Li Miao was stunned for a moment. What news was better than her feeling that she did well in the exam?


    ¡°Auntie Niu can perform the surgery now! Tonight!¡± Gong Wenbai said without waiting for Li Miao to speak.


    Li Miao forced a smile, ¡°This is good news for my Second Brother and Sister-inw.¡± However, it was not good news for her.


    Niu An was not very important to her.


    ¡°No matter what, it happened in front of your door after you quarreled. If it¡¯s a stranger, we won¡¯t care, but that¡¯s your Second Sister-inw¡¯s Mother!¡± Gong Wenbai saw her expression and knew what she was thinking, so heforted her.


    Li Miao nodded, ¡°Is it rted to this CEO Zhou?¡±


    Gong Wenbai nodded, ¡°This Director Zhou is an employer of ourpany. He¡¯s considered to be from a medical family. He has a very high status in the entire medical world.¡±


    Li Miao nodded, ¡°The people you know seem to have quite a status.¡±


    Gong Wenbaiughed, ¡°People who can hire security guards for private matters like this are basically people with status. Ordinary people don¡¯t need bodyguards. The social order is so good now.¡±


    Li Miao nodded thoughtfully. Gong Wenbai pulled her to the car, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Li Miao asked curiously, ¡°During this period of time, Mucheng¡¯s family has also been helping. Their connections should be wider than yours, right? Why did you help her find a suitable donor first?¡±


    How could Gong Wenbaipare to the Qin Family¡¯s connections?


    However, after searching for several months, there was no news from the Qin family.


    Gong Wenbai shook his head and looked at Li Miao dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re still too naive. Do you think Old Master Qin and your Second Sister-inw are family just because they live next door and both have the surname Qin?¡±


    ¡°Your Second Sister-inw¡¯s family is a branch family, and it¡¯s a branch family that¡¯spletely unrted. If it was something else, perhaps the old Master would be able to help, but they have to avoid arousing suspicion for this kind of thing.¡±


    Seeing that Li Miao still did not seem to understand, he said again, ¡°There are a lot of people waiting for a heart transnt. Some of them have waited for three to five years and still haven¡¯t received it. If he cut in line, wouldn¡¯t he be stealing the heart? That person might not be able to wait for a suitable heart in their lifetime. It¡¯s equivalent to murdering someone for money.¡±


    After a pause, he lowered his voice again, ¡°To put it another way, if the Qin family really went to find someone to help. What if the other party killed someone and took their heart in order to curry favor with the Qin family? At that time, not only will the Qin family owe a huge favor, but they will also bear the burden of a life.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not that the Qin family can¡¯t find it. It was just that Niu An was not worth the risk. If this is our family, I guarantee that in less than a month¡­¡±


    Li Miao was a little engrossed in listening, ¡°Now that you mention it, why do 1 feel that their family is quite¡­ But they treat our family and Yuanyuan very well.¡±


    ¡°Quite cold? It couldn¡¯t be said that they were very rational. They helped what they should and didn¡¯t help what they shouldn¡¯t. Speaking of which, Mr. Qin even introduced me to several employers!¡± Gong Wenbai shook his head, ¡°As for Yuanyuan, it¡¯s different for them.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Qin family will really let Mucheng and Yuanyuan get married in the future?¡± Li Miao got into the car and asked worriedly.


    Second Sister-inw¡¯s family was just a branch family, yet they looked down on her.


    Mucheng was the only child of the Qin family. Would he really be able to marry Yuanyuan?


    Gong Wenbai had known many things about the Qin family for so many years.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Nothing can beat Mucheng¡¯s own liking. In the future, if Mucheng still liked Yuanyuan as much as he did now, the Qin family would definitely agree. Besides, there are many things I¡¯m not too sure about. However, 1 had heard from the Old Master that their family was now at the center of the storm and could not be ostentatious anymore. From the very beginning, they never thought of letting Mucheng find a match of equal social status and have a marriage alliance.¡±


    Li Miao heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Then, the matter with the heart won¡¯t affect you, right?¡±


    She understood what Gong Wenbai had said just now.


    If the Qin family helped, they might get into trouble, but now that he was the one helping, would he be in trouble too?


    Gong Wenbai said, ¡°No, I just casually mentioned it to Director Zhou. 1 didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a suitable heart. It was all official channels and the procedures wereplete. My rtionship with CEO Zhou isn¡¯t that good, so he doesn¡¯t have to take the risk for me. I can only say that Auntie Niu is lucky.¡±


    Li Miao waspletely relieved. She smiled and touched her stomach, ¡°1 want to eat something spicy. It¡¯s suitable to eat spicy food on such a cold day.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gong Wenbai started the car..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Don’t Know How to Live

    Chapter 450: Don¡¯t Know How to Live


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In S City, Niu An was about to be pushed into the operating theater for preparation.


    The heart was flown over by air. It had already arrived in S City and was about to reach the hospital.


    Before she was pushed into the operating room, Niu An grabbed Qin Zhiye¡¯s hand, ¡°Heart¡­Where did ite from?¡±


    Niu An¡¯s heart failure was very serious, and it was difficult for her to speak.


    Qin Xiaomin looked at Qin Zhiye nervously.


    Qin Zhiye hesitated for a moment, then bent down and whispered in Niu An¡¯s ear, ¡°It was Li Miao and Xiao Gong who used their connections to queue for a hospital. It just so happened that it was your turn. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll go and thank Xiao Gong together.¡±


    Niu An¡¯s eyes were a little cloudy, and her eyeballs didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    ¡°Xiao¡­Gong?¡± After a long while, she muttered to herself.


    The nurse looked up at the time and urged, ¡°She have to go in, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Qin Zhiye quickly stood up, ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re done.¡±


    A tear fell from Niu An¡¯s cloudy eyes.


    It was actually Li Miao and Gong Wenbai.


    It was actually Li Miao and Gong Wenbai, whom she had always looked down on!


    Niu An was pushed into the operating room. In less than ten minutes, two doctors carried a big box and hurried into the operating room.


    The surgery officially began.


    Two yearster.


    It was another summer.


    Last year, Ji Zi¡¯ang had also entered Seventh High with excellent results. This year, it was finally Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s turn.


    After entering the third year of junior high school, be it in school or at home, everyone became stricter.


    However, something big happened this year: SARS [J.


    Because of the epidemic, sses were suspended for a long time.


    On the day that sses were suspended, Li Xu got Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to take turns tutoring Ji Yuanyuan at home.


    In Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s opinion,pared to the one-on-one teaching method in school, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s two-on-one teaching method was more useful.


    Therefore, they were not worried about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s exam results even after attending the ss.


    There was no other way. During the middle school examination, Ji Yuanyuan could only deliberately improve her results.


    SHe couldn¡¯t let her Big Brother and Second Brother¡¯s hard work go to waste.


    On thest day of the middle school examination, Ji Yuanyuan stood at the entrance of the school and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Compared to answering the questions with all his might, this kind of control of marks was even more difficult.


    Outside, only Li Xu and Zhang Kun were waiting.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were already in high school, and it was not summer vacation yet. They didn¡¯t have to make room for the middle school examination, so they couldn¡¯te.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane out, Li Xu and Zhang Kun hurried forward. One of them fanned her with a fan while the other took out an alcohol spray bottle and sprayed alcohol on her body to disinfect her body.


    ¡°Is it hot? There¡¯s ice water in the car. Do you want to drink it?¡± Li Xu asked eagerly. Because she was wearing a mask, she spoke in a muffled voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and did not see their car. She asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s our car?¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and wanted tough.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Li Xu in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What kind of expression is this!¡±


    Li Xu stretched out her hand and pointed at a brand new white car by the roadside.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised as she looked at the wheel.


    In the middle of the wheel, the blue sky and white clouds logo stunned her, ¡°BMW? Our family?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Your Dad and I have been eying at it for a long time. We¡¯re going to buy the car today.¡±


    If she remembered correctly, this car was worth hundreds of thousands, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan felt her heart bleeding.


    With these hundreds of thousands, it would be great to buy a house in B City!


    This car would probably only sell for 70,000 to 80,000 yuan in 10 to 20 years.


    If they didn¡¯t care for it properly, it might only be able to sell it for 30 to 40 thousand yuan.


    However, if he used this money to buy a house, it would worth at least a few million in ten or twenty years.


    This couple really didn¡¯t know how to live!


    She still had to do it herself. This family could only be supported by her.


    Li Xu saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious expression and looked at Zhang Kun in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy that our family bought a car?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and asked Li Xu seriously, ¡°After buying the car, do we still have money?¡±


    So he was worried about this! Li Xu smiled and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, Fang Xinyi, and Yang Jingyi did not take the exam in the same school.


    Therefore, without waiting for the others, the family of three got into the car.


    Zhang Kun started the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have money at home.¡± Li Xu took off her mask and said, ¡°Our family has saved a lot of money in the past two years. We won¡¯t be short of your expenses.¡±


    In the past two years, Li Xu and Hu Chunli had opened several branches in the city one after another.


    On average, a branch opened every two to three months.


    Without exception, the business was not bad, so Li Xu¡¯s monthly ie was increasing.


    Hu Chunli was now both the manager and the ountant. Li Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about the matters in the shop. She just had to wait for the money to be collected every month.


    After the outbreak of the epidemic, other industries were more or less affected.


    However, their vegetable shop¡¯s business was getting better and better.


    After all, no matter what the situation was, people had to eat.


    Instead of going to the noisy market, it was better to go to a clean shop.


    Moreover, Vegetable Garden was a chain shop, so the vegetables were the freshest every day.


    Before the outbreak of the epidemic, Ji Yuanyuan had also reminded Li Xu subtly, just like the flood.


    Therefore, Li Xu had stocked up a lot of masks and alcohol-based disinfectant.


    The shop assistants wore masks at all times. There was arge alcohol spray bottle at the door. When the shop assistants were free, they sprayed alcohol everywhere with the spray bottle.


    Seeing this, the customers felt more at ease and were naturally willing toe.


    Moreover, at this time, all the costs had gone up. The prices of many things had gone up, and vegetables were no exception.


    However, the prices in the branches of the vegetable garden were still the same as before, without a single increase.


    Her reputation rose immediately. Although the profit was small, they sold a lot. Therefore, Li Xu earned a lot this year.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan was finally relieved.


    She secretly calcted in her heart that while the housing prices in B City had not risen, she had to urge her mother to buy a condo as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, they would regret it to death in the future.


    The air conditioner in the car blew a cool breeze. Li Xu said happily, ¡°Look at how good the new car is. The air conditioner doesn¡¯t smell at all.¡±


    They didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the second-hand car from before. The air conditioner that blew out always had a faint earthy smell.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money. Besides, our family¡¯s business is doing very well. We¡¯ll earn back this money in less than two years.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and reached out to touch the interior of the car.


    In her previous life, she had ridden in expensive cars.


    However, she had never felt this way before.


    It was as if she had worked hard to get this car. She cherished it especially and her heart ached for it.

 Chapter 451 - 451: Inheriting My Things

    Chapter 451: Inheriting My Things


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the traffic on the road was less congested. Zhang Kun turned the steering wheel and drove the car onto the road, slowly walking out.


    The new car was good. There was no noise, no inexplicable shaking, and no inexplicable smell.


    Li Xu looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s go to Seventh High and pick up Zi¡¯ang and Zixuan.¡±


    After entering high school, even though there were night self-study sessions, the brothers were close to home, so they ate lunch and dinner at home.


    ¡°Look at your Mom. She wants to show off her new car.¡± Zhang Kunughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with showing off? We worked hard to earn this, not steal it.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Zhang Kun nodded in agreement.


    After all, it was a new car. Zhang Kun had just started driving and was not very familiar with it, so he drove very slowly along the way.


    When the family of three arrived at the entrance of Seventh High School, school was about to end in five to six minutes.


    Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan out of the car and waited at the entrance.


    There were quite a number of students who had gone home for dinner, and they walked out one after another.


    The children all had the same hairstyle, the same clothes, and they all wore masks.


    At first nce, it was really hard to tell.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only tell which one was her brother by the bicycle.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first toe out. He was chatting andughing with a male ssmate.


    He did not notice Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu at all. The two of them deliberately did not call out to him, waiting to see when he would discover them.


    In the end, the other party walked past the two of them and did not notice them.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡± Li Xu called out to him helplessly.


    He turned around and realized that it was his mother and sister.


    He waved at his ssmates, ¡°You can go back first. My Mom and Sistere to pick me up.¡±


    After his ssmates left, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Why are you two here? How did your exams go?¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°You and Big Brother have been tutoring me for so long. It must be good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Big Brother ced bets on several questions for me.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put on a relieved expression, ¡°That¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll embarrass me and Big Brother.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Send the bicycle back. Your Dad drove here.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang obediently went to park his bicycle.


    Probably because they happened to bump into Ji Zixuan, the two brothers came out together.


    ¡°I heard you did well?¡± he asked as soon as he came out.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled sweetly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t even stumble on any questions!¡±


    ¡°Did you get many?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Quite a lot. 1 got the big math questions and English essay questions. There are also many small questions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°If your results are good, the teachers will pay more attention to you. Moreover, there will also be an advantage when ites to the humanities and science sses in the second year.¡±


    Li Xu waved her hand, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s so hot outside. Let¡¯s get in the car and go home to cook!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± he asked, looking around. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Dad drove here?¡±


    Li Xu did not say anything and only turned around to wave at him.


    He saw the window of a BMW by the roadside slowly roll down, revealing a familiar face.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned when he saw that face.


    He stood there with his mouth wide open and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Was that really his father? Or was he seeing things?


    However, after rubbing his eyes, the person in the car was still Zhang Kun.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wentpletely crazy. He quickly ran forward and circled the car, ¡°Where did this care from? Did our family buy it?¡±


    Li Xu stepped forward and nodded, ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. Try and see if it¡¯sfortable.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang went around to the front passenger seat and sat there.


    Li Xu brought Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan to the back.


    Zhang Kun started the car and headed home.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched left and right, unable to calm down.


    A momentter, he raised his head to look at Li Xu and chuckled.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? If you have anything to say, just say it!¡±


    Ji Ziang chuckled again, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be eighteen in two years.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Li Xu didn¡¯t understand what Ji Zi¡¯ang meant.


    ¡°Eighteen years old! I¡¯m an adult, so I can get a driver¡¯s license.¡±


    ¡°So you mean, when you¡¯re an adult, I¡¯ll give this car to you?¡± Li Xu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°1 haven¡¯t gone yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about inheriting my things?¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, his face turned serious, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. That¡¯s not what I meant! Can¡¯t 1 drive it asionally? Anyway, Dad can¡¯t drive the car to the office. It¡¯ll be too ostentatious!¡±


    This was true. Although his family had bought a new car, Zhang Kun would still have to drive his old second-hand car to and from work in the future.


    He was a chef in his own unit, so he couldn¡¯t be too ostentatious.


    First, he was afraid his colleagues would gossip. Second, he was afraid his superiors would be dissatisfied and he would lose his jobs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the futureter,¡± Li Xu said.


    Ji Ziang took it that she had agreed and turned to Zhang Kun, ¡°Dad, how does it feel to drive this car? Is it great?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that.¡± Zhang Kunughed and said deliberately.


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips. ¡°This can be considered a luxury car. A luxury car is definitely different from an ordinary car.¡±


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly when she saw his reaction.


    After the holidays, Ji Yuanyuan had more time.


    Although the epidemic had improved, everyone was still in danger.


    In order to reassure Li Xu and Zhang Kun, Ji Yuanyuan basically did not go out after the holidays.


    Staying at home meant that she had more free time.


    Since she was idle, Ji Yuanyuan had the idea of writing a novel.


    In her previous life, she loved reading online novels.


    For countless nights, she hid under the covers and cried for the love of the male and female protagonists in the novel.


    She had also thought of writing a novel. In junior high school, she secretly wrote a novel of nearly 100,000 words behind the teacher¡¯s back in ss.


    Later on, the teacher found out and called her parents.


    Since then, she had be the focus of the teacher¡¯s attention.


    She didn¡¯t have time when she was in school. After the college entrance examination, she spent four years in university. She used theputer to write more than a million words.


    However, when she was in university, it was the time when online authors were flourishing.


    Her writing was naturally drowned out by thousands of novels.


    After that, her life was full of messy problems and trivial matters and was no longer interested in writing.


    2003 was the year when online literature began to flourish.


    If she could grasp this opportunity, she might really be able to fulfill her dream!


    She did not expect her novel to earn much money. As long as she could publish a physical book in the future, she would be satisfied..

 Chapter 452 - 452: Can’t You Have Some Brain

    Chapter 452: Can¡¯t You Have Some Brain


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hence, Li Xu gradually discovered her daughter was gradually getting closer to her second son.


    Ever since the holidays, she had stopped reading. Whenever she had time, she would sit in front of theputer, either in a daze, giggling, or typing.


    After a long time, Li Xu started to grumble in her heart. She said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s an online dating? I heard that men nowadays are starting to cheat people through the inte.¡±


    ¡°Online dating?¡± Zhang Kun was dumbfounded.


    The more Li Xu thought about it, the more she felt that her guess might be right. She red at Zhang Kun and said, ¡°Men are really no good. They always think of ways to lie.¡±


    ¡°How could you kill a boat full of people with one blow?¡± Zhang Kun shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to you, never!¡±


    Li Xu sighed again, ¡°Yuanyuan is so young. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Why don¡¯t I turn on theputer and take a look at who she¡¯s talking to?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s chatting with someone? Although Yuanyuan is young, she¡¯s still quite sensible. She shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Zhang Kun asked suspiciously.


    Li Xu was hesitant at first, but after thinking about it, she was sure, ¡°She often look at theputer andugh foolishly. She even type a lot of words on theputer. Every time 1 pass by, she will switch the screen to a messy web page.¡±


    Needless to say, she was definitely chatting with someone.


    However, it was not the holidays yet. Qin Mucheng definitely did not have time to chat with her.


    Zhang Kun was silent for a moment before rejecting Li Xu¡¯s request, ¡°Although the child is young, she still has his privacy. We can¡¯t do this. Otherwise, the child might be estranged from us in the future and no longer trust us.¡± Zhang Kun was right. After a short moment of impulsiveness, Li Xu quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Zhang Kun sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. How can you prove that she was chatting with someone else? Maybe it¡¯s just watching TV or ying games. We can¡¯t wrongly use the child.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll observe for a while,¡± Li Xu said in a low voice after a moment. Zhang Kun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, ¡°Alright. Anyway, there will only be you and Yuanyuan at home during this period of time. Don¡¯t be impulsive. Otherwise, if Yuanyuan gets angry, you won¡¯t be able to coax her.¡± After living together for so many years, Zhang Kun had a good understanding of the children¡¯s personalities.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the most hot-tempered and easily angered, but he was also the easiest to coax.


    As long as you gave him some benefits and said a few good words, it would be fine.


    The fastest was that he could forget about it in a second. If it was slow, a day or two would be enough.


    However, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan were different. The two of them looked more like siblings. Both of them were the same. They were emotionally stable and did not get angry easily.


    However, once they were angry, it was very difficult to coax them.


    It was useless to say good words or apologize. They had to turn the tables themselves.


    Li Xu nodded and did not say anything. She just stared at theputer at the end of the bed in a daze.


    Outside the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was about to knock on the door, was stunned.


    He did not seem to have heard a single word of the rest of the sentence. He only heard the word ¡®online dating¡¯ at the beginning.


    Yuanyuan¡¯s online dating? Online dating?


    He walked into the room with a dejected expression, his mind in a mess.


    What should he do? Did her sister betray Brother Mucheng?


    Should he tell Brother Mucheng?


    If he didn¡¯t tell him, wouldn¡¯t it be very pitiful for Brother Mucheng to be encouraged?


    Brother Mucheng had even given him a game console, clothes, and other gifts in the past.


    Moreover, this matter was her sister¡¯s fault.


    However, Yuanyuan was his sister. How could he betray his sister?


    Moreover, if she really told Brother Mucheng, wouldn¡¯t Brother Mucheng and Yuanyuan be unable to get married in the future?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heart was in a mess and he did not sleep well the entire night.


    The next day, the whole family woke up quite early.


    Usually, after breakfast, Zhang Kun would go to work, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang would go to school, and Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan would stay at home.


    While eating, Li Xu noticed he was absent-minded.


    His eyes were swollen and his gaze was very blurry.


    Li Xu¡¯s face turned cold, and furious in her heart.


    Why were they all making her worry?


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, did you stay upte to read a novel against night?¡± Li Xu asked coldly, ¡°The final exams areing soon. You should know better.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up from his bowl and said aggrievedly, ¡°I stayed upte, but I didn¡¯t read any novels.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu was in a bad mood, Zhang Kun quickly stopped her and asked Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too hot to sleep? Is the air conditioner not working?¡±


    After the family¡¯s conditions improved, they installed air conditioning in every child¡¯s roomst summer.


    Logically speaking, with the air conditioner on, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible to sleep.


    ¡°No,¡± he shook his head. ¡°1 just have something on my mind. 1 can¡¯t sleep.¡± Zhang Kun smiled., ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell us. Maybe we can help you solve it!¡±


    Ji Ziang shook his head and nced at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    Zhang Kun wanted to say something else, but Li Xu directly ced the egg into his bowl, ¡°If you still can¡¯t sleep tonight,e to the master bedroom. 1¡¯11 talk to you. You should be able to fall asleep.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Xu with a sad expression. He felt his mother was really magnanimous.


    Was she really not worried at all after what had happened?


    After silently finishing their breakfast, the three of them left the house together.


    The two children rode to school while Zhang Kun drove his old car to work.


    With his mind upied, he could not focus on his lessons.


    When she returned home in the afternoon, she happened to see Ji Yuanyuan sitting in front of theputer. Her symptoms were exactly the same as what she had heard at the door of the master bedroomst night.


    In the afternoon, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly figured this out.


    No matter what, it was her sister¡¯s fault.


    He could not cover up Yuanyuan¡¯s mistake just because they were rted by blood.


    He had to tell Brother Mucheng about this.


    He couldn¡¯t let Brother Mucheng be kept in the dark.


    Hence, after dinner, he went to the master bedroom.


    He turned on hisputer and logged into his QQount. He found Qin Mucheng¡¯s QQ number.


    Qin Mucheng had probably not returned home yet. His profile picture was gray and he was not online.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang deliberated for a long time before sending a message to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Brother Mucheng, Yuanyuan seems to be dating online.¡±


    Just as she sent the message, Ji Yuanyuan pushed open the door and entered.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned when she saw Ji Ziang in the room, ¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t you going to ss yet? You¡¯re probably going to bete, right?¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve already told Brother Mucheng about what happened to you,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said righteously. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to him.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was confused.


    ¡°About you online dating!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him like he was an idiot, ¡°Who told you I was dating online? How old am I? Why would I date online? Ji Zi¡¯ang, can¡¯t you have some brains?¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Drawing a Big Pie

    Chapter 453: Drawing a Big Pie


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing the sound, Li Xu, who had rushed over, stopped in her tracks.


    Why did it feel like her daughter was scolding her as well?


    ¡°I¡¯m your Brother. How can you scold me?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said confidently, ¡°Besides, 1 heard from Mother¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Li Xu pushed open the door and entered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? What¡¯s all the fuss about? Ji Zi¡¯ang, why aren¡¯t you going back to school? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± he tried to exin.


    ¡°Your Big Brother is waiting. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Li Xu guiltily interrupted him again and pulled his arm out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned as she pulled him to the door.


    Just as Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to speak, Li Xu lowered her voice, ¡°1¡¯11 settle the score with you tonight for eavesdropping. Don¡¯t tell Yuanyuan that your father and I guessed she was dating online, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, feeling wronged. ¡°I understand.¡±


    When Li Xu saw him like this, he truly looks a little pitiful. She paused for a moment and drew a big picture for him, ¡°Be obedient. When you turn eighteen, 1¡¯11 send you to get your driver¡¯s license.¡±


    A big pie that could only be realized in two years sessfully made Ji Zi¡¯ang happy, ¡°Really? Then don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. Go to ss quickly. Zixuan, it¡¯s time to go to school, go with your brother.¡±


    Ji Zixuan walked out of the room.


    After sending the brothers out, Li Xu ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes with a guilty conscience.


    How should she tell Yuanyuan about this?


    Since the matter had already been exposed, she had to make it clear.


    A momentter, she came back to her senses and quickly put down the bowls in her hands. She wiped her hands on her apron and tiptoed to the master bedroom.


    When she reached the door of the master bedroom, she stood still for a long time, quietly listening to the movements inside.


    Other than the sound of typing on the keyboard, there was no other sound.


    Li Xu thought for a moment, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Ji Yuanyuan only reacted when she heard the door being pushed open. She calmly touched the mouse beside her and switched the screen to a web page.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan appeared very calm, in Li Xu¡¯s eyes, it was no different from having a guilty conscience.


    Li Xu turned around and went to the dining room.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and was about to continue. He heard Li Xu¡¯s footstepsing over again.


    A momentter, Li Xu pushed the door open and entered.


    Under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s astonished gaze, Li Xu carried the dining room chair into the bedroom and sat down beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    Her expression was serious, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Li Xu rarely called her by her full name. Ji Yuanyuan shivered and sat upright, ¡°Mom, please speak!¡±


    ¡°What were you arguing about with your brother just now?¡± Li Xu asked.


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said calmly, ¡°We just had a quarrel.¡±


    ¡°Then what were you doing just now? Who are you chatting with?¡± Li Xu asked straightforwardly.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°1 haven¡¯t even logged in to the chat software. What¡¯s there to chat about?¡±


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sincere expression, Li Xu started to hesitate.


    It seemed like she really wasn¡¯t lying!


    But if she wasn¡¯t chatting, why did her daughter switch theputer screen when she came in just now?


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, I¡¯m your mother. 1 know you best. You can¡¯t lie to me. Who are you talking to? Tell me honestly.¡± Li Xu deliberately lied to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan still said the same thing, ¡°I really don¡¯t have it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look. 1 haven¡¯t even logged into QQ.¡±


    Li Xu took a look and her expression turned cold, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still there?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the profile picture, ¡°This is Second Brother¡¯s. He forgot to log out just now.¡±


    Li Xu frowned and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, not knowing what to say.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and decided not to tease her, ¡°Mom, are you suspecting that I¡¯m dating online?¡±


    Even though Second Brother didn¡¯t finish his sentence just now, she roughly understood.


    Her parents probably suspected she was dating online, so her Second Brother identally overheard their discussion.


    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± Li Xu asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little suspicious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize it yourself? You often smiled foolishly at theputer and typed a bunch of words. Since you¡¯re not chatting, what are you doing?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated and did not speak for a moment.


    Li Xu looked at her expression and her expression became even more serious, ¡°What can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed. Thinking that her mother was concerned about her, she reached out to hold the mouse and quickly opened a document, ¡°Here, I¡¯m writing this!¡±


    Li Xu curiously leaned forward and squinted at the document on theputer screen.


    After reading more than ten lines, Ji Yuanyuan became anxious and quickly switched the document away.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you know what it is. Why are you looking at it so carefully?¡±


    ¡°You wrote this?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I wrote it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°However, I¡¯m just starting. Please don¡¯t tell others.¡±


    Li Xu knew that Ji Yuanyuan was not chatting with a man and was relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell them. This is our little secret.¡±


    ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    Li Xu paused for a moment and stiffly changed the topic, ¡°You like to write? Do you want to study liberal arts?¡±


    It was good for a girl to work like this. She didn¡¯t have to go to work every day. She could write at home and apany her.


    In a short period of time, Li Xu had already thought of more than ten yearster.


    Anyway, her shop could make money, and her two brothers were also very outstanding, not to mention Mucheng.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter whether Yuanyuan earned money or not in the future.


    She just had to do what she liked.


    After the end of the first year of high school, they would be divided into sses. When the time came, Yuanyuan would study liberal arts¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to study liberal arts! 1 want to study science.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    ¡°I had nothing better to do, so I wrote it randomly. I still want to study science. There are more majors to choose from in the future.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was going to take his college entrance examination next year, so Li Xu had some understanding of this.


    Science students indeed had more choices than liberal arts students when choosing a university.


    Her daughter was still very resourceful. Li Xu was relieved, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll only be separated into arts and sciences at the end of your first year of high school anyway. You still have a year.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xu was about to say something when a video call invitation popped up on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s QQ. It was from Qin Mucheng!


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and recalled what Ji Ziang had said earlier, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Brother Mucheng about you.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan held her head in pain.


    Seeing this, Li Xu stood up awkwardly, ¡°Alright, go ahead. 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore. What fruit do you want to eat? I¡¯ll wash it for you..¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454: It’s Also a Luxury Car

    Chapter 454: It¡¯s Also a Luxury Car


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and grabbed Li Xu¡¯s wrist, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go yet!¡±


    Li Xu did not know what Ji Yuanyuan was up to and could only sit down again.


    Ji Yuanyuan held the mouse and clicked confirm.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face appeared on theputer screen.


    His face was still handsome, but his brows were tightly furrowed and the corners of his lips were slightly lowered, as if he was very angry.


    Seeing that it was Ji Yuanyuan, he was slightly surprised. However, he quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and replied, ¡°He went to school. He forgot to log out of QQ, so 1 epted the video call invitation.¡±


    Qin Mucheng frowned at Ji Yuanyuan and did not speak for a long time.


    That gaze made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart quiver.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my Second Brother¡¯s nonsense,¡± she hurriedly exined, ¡°He misunderstood.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked up, but there was no change in his gaze.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled Li Xu over, ¡°Mom, exin to Brother Mucheng that I¡¯m not dating online.¡±


    It was all Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s fault. Qin Mucheng was petty to begin with.


    Li Xu quickly entered the painting and exined, ¡°Yes, we misunderstood. When we saw Yuanyuan sitting in front of theputer all day typing and giggling, we thought she was dating online. Actually, that¡¯s not the case at all. She¡¯s been writing a novel recently.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression finally changed slightly.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and let go of Li Xu.


    Seeing this, Li Xu quickly slipped out.


    ¡°How¡¯s the writing going?¡± After Li Xu left the room, Qin Mucheng finally spoke after a while.


    ¡°Not bad, I wrote tens of thousands of words!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Do you need me to contact the publishing firm for you?¡± Qin Mucheng asked calmly.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no. I was afraid that you would do this, so 1 secretly wrote it. Otherwise¡­¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have been misunderstood.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to say the rest.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Mucheng turned around to take a look and said, ¡°I have to go to ss. I¡¯ll be there during the summer vacation.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but Qin Mucheng had already hung up the video call.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng¡¯s profile picture had quickly turned gray, Ji Yuanyuan muttered softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting for the summer vacation?¡±


    The current epidemic had notpletely passed, so naturally, they would not run around if they could.


    Previously, Qin Mucheng had said he would not being over this summer break and would wait until the epidemic waspletely over.


    But now, why was he here again?


    Was it because of her?


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and mumbled, ¡°What kind of mistake is this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how her mother and second brother had thought of her being in an online rtionship!


    Initially, she did not want everyone to know about her novel because she did not know if she would be able to produce any results.


    Now, everyone knew about it.


    However, a momentter, Li Xu returned. She stood at the door and asked, ¡°Is it convenient for you to be here? Why don¡¯t you wait for your Dad toe back tonight and ask him to bring theputer to your room?¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s good to leave it here. Big Brother and Second Brother still need it!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Xu replied and left dejectedly.


    Standing in the kitchen, Li Xu knocked her head in frustration.


    She must have lost her conscience. Why would she suspect her daughter was chatting with a man online?


    Yuanyuan was the most obedient child since she was young.


    She would never hide anything from her.


    Since then, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had never bothered Ji Yuanyuan ying with theputer.


    Soon, it was the summer break for high school.


    Ji Zixuan and the others had only been on leave for a few days when Li Miao returned.


    Back then, Li Miao re-entered B City Normal University with excellent results and became a graduate student.


    When the results came out, Liu Zhiming was so happy that he set up a banquet in the vige for three days.


    A golden phoenix flew out of the ravine. Their Li Miao was not only the first university student in the vige, but also the first graduate student in the vige.


    He could brag about this for the rest of his life.


    Now, Li Miao¡¯s first-year life was over, and her final exam results were quite good.


    The day she returned was Saturday.


    Zhang Kun happened to be off work. When he received the call from home, it was past two in the afternoon.


    Li Xu pulled the children who were taking an afternoon nap out of bed and brought them home.


    After entering the vige, before they reached their house, Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, sighed, ¡°So many cars!¡±


    Ever since he got a new car, he had been very fond of it. When they went out, he was always in the passenger seat.


    Hearing this, Li Xu stuck his head out to take a look.


    He saw three cars parked in front of his house. One of them was red. It was Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong¡¯s car.


    There was also a ck car that belonged to Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning.


    Li Xiang would be five years old in October this year and had already started kindergartenst year.


    Li Lei and the others had a house in the county, so they sent Li Xiang to the county kindergarten.


    For convenience, he bought a car.


    ¡°Whose car is the other one?¡± Li Xu muttered.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were sharp, ¡°The license te is from B City. It¡¯s also a luxury car.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is this Uncle Xiao Gong¡¯s car?¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±


    Li Miao and Xiao Gong had been dating for two years. It was time to meet their parents.


    Xiao Gong was not young anymore. They heard that thepany had been doing well in the past two years. He should consider starting a family.


    The car soon arrived in front of the house, and Ji Zi¡¯ang got out of the car impatiently.


    He liked cars, so he often browsed information about cars on the Inte.


    He was very familiar with the brand and price of the car.


    ¡°This car is 40,000 to 50,000 yuan more expensive than ours.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out and touched the ck car.


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It seemed that Xiao Gong¡¯spany was indeed doing well.


    The door was full of cars. Zhang Kun had no choice but to park the car in front of the neighbor¡¯s house.


    By the time he parked the car, Li Xu had already brought the children into the house.


    The room was packed to the brim. Some adults were chatting with Gong Wenbai in the room, while others were preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    There were also two little fellows ying with mud in the courtyard!


    Meng Xiaoning apanied him by the side. There was an electric fan beside him. The wire was pulled out of the house and dragged on the ground.


    Seeing Li Xue over, Meng Xiaoning quickly got up from the stool, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw!¡±


    Li Xu went forward and supported her, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Sit down! ¡±


    Li Xiang was almost five years old. Now that he was in kindergarten, Meng Xiaoning could finally free herself.


    Therefore, she and Li Lei nned to have a second child this year. She was already more than three months pregnant.


    Although she was not inte pregnancy yet, she had severe morning sickness. In addition, the weather was hot now, so she was also tormented.


    Beside them, Li Xiang and Li Nian saw their brothers and sisters had arrived. They rushed forward like a swarm of bees, ¡°Sister, Sister¡­¡±


    However, they were all targeting Ji Yuanyuan.


    Their hands were so dirty that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dress was ruined..

 Chapter 455 - 455:1 Look Like Second Uncle

    Chapter 455:1 Look Like Second Uncle


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not mind at all. She reached out and touched the two children¡¯s faces.


    Meng Xiaoning saw this and reprimanded, ¡°You two, hurry up and wash your hands. You¡¯ve dirtied her dress. You have topensate her.¡±


    Li Nian grew up drinking her milk, and she had stayed there for a while.


    Therefore, she treated Li Nian the same as she treated Li Xiang.


    She praised and scolded when she needed to.


    Qin Xiaomin was very magnanimous about this matter and was not angry at all.


    However, the two children were not afraid of Meng Xiaoning at all.


    Li Xiang said in a childish voice, ¡°Pay! Use my new year money to buy a new dress for Sister!¡±


    Li Nian was not willing to be outdone., ¡°Use mine to buy. 1 have a lot of new year money! Buy a lot of them for Sister!¡±


    ¡°I have a lot! I¡¯ll buy it for Big Sister!¡±


    Meng Xiaoningughed in anger, ¡°Do you want to be beaten up?¡±


    The two children saw Meng Xiaoning was angry and quickly ran to the water tank.


    Li Nian tiptoed and was about to scoop up the water herself.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward to fetch water for the two of them and washed their hands.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had already entered the house. When he saw Gong Wenbai, he excitedly went forward, ¡°Uncle Xiao Gong.¡±


    Ever since Gong Wenbai resigned from Qin Junshan, the two of them had never seen each other again.


    Gong Wenbai was mixed in with the crowd and was feeling a little reserved. When he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang has grown a lot taller!¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Not only have you grown taller, but you¡¯ve also be more handsome!¡± Li Yong joked. ¡°I used to wonder if the hospital gave birth to the wrong child when Big Sister gave birth!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had grown up in the past two years and looked a little handsome.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could tell that Li Yong was teasing him, but he was not angry. Smiling, he said, ¡°Everyone says that a nephew looks like their Uncle, Big Brother looks like Eldest Uncle, so 1 look like Second Uncle!¡±


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment before he rolled up his sleeves, ¡°You little brat, are you mocking me?!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took a step back, and Qin Xiaomin shielded him behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s right. You¡¯re indeed a little inferiorpared to Big Brother.¡±


    Li Lei was a little embarrassed by thepliments.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang made a face at Li Yong.


    Everyone in the roomughed.


    Afterughing, Qin Xiaomin looked at Gong Wenbai, ¡°Speaking of which, 1 have to thank you for what happened with my Mother back then. If it weren¡¯t for you and Miaomiao, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Back then, Niu An¡¯s surgery was very sessful, and she was recovering very well now.


    After that incident, her temper had been restrained a lot.


    His attitude towards Li Yong had also improved a lot.


    Gong Wenbai looked at Li Miao, ¡°I will definitely help Miaomiao¡¯s family. However, 1 didn¡¯t help much. Auntie was lucky and we happened to be of help.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin also looked at Li Miao, ¡°Our Miaomiao has good taste. She has taken a fancy to you. Just wait and enjoy life in the future.¡±


    Li Miao was sitting next to Gong Wenbai. When she heard that, she looked at Gong Wenbai with some happiness.


    With the two chefs, Li Yong and Zhang Kun, there was naturally a sumptuous dinner.


    At the dining table, they naturally talked about the highlight of the day: Li Miao and Gong Wenbai¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought a house. It¡¯s in B City. It¡¯s a three-bedroom apartment that¡¯s more than 130 square meters. Although it¡¯s not big, it¡¯s enough for the two of us for now. In the future, when I have the ability, we¡¯ll change to a bigger one. The house is written in our names. We bought it in full without a loan.¡± Gong Wenbai¡¯s attitude was very sincere.


    ¡°We bought a house in the school district. There are several key junior high schools and high schools nearby. When Miaomiao graduates, she can find a school nearby to teach. It¡¯ll be convenient for her to go to and from work.¡±


    They had already seen the car, so Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t introduce it.


    ¡°In addition, my mother passed away when I was very young, and my father married another family. 1 was brought up by my grandparents, but they died one after another in the second year of my enlistment. Therefore, our family doesn¡¯t have anyplicated kinship. When we get married, there won¡¯t be too many people on my side.¡±


    Gong Wenbai said awkwardly.


    He left home at the age of 18 and never returned. He had lost contact with many of his rtives.


    If it was a wedding, probably only some friends andrades would be able to attend.


    This was the first time the Li family knew about this.


    They did not expect Gong Wenbai¡¯s background to be so pitiful.


    Regarding this, they did not dislike it in the slightest. Instead, they felt a little heartache for Gong Wenbai.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re married to Miaomiao. Her family will be your family from now on.¡± Li Yong extended his hand and patted Gong Wenbai¡¯s shoulder.


    Although Gong Wenbai was considered a businessman now, he wasn¡¯t a person who knew how to talk.


    Since Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t have any capable rtives, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming could only worry about the marriage.


    After all, she had organized three weddings, and they had experienced the weddings of her son and daughter.


    Although Gong Wenbai¡¯s situation was special, he still had to go through the necessary procedures.


    Eor example, these were all necessary for an engagement.


    At the dining table, the Li family members reminded him all at once. Gong Wenbai took out a small notebook and carefully wrote it down.


    The mealsted from five o¡¯clock to ten o¡¯clock.


    The weather was hot, and they couldn¡¯t stay at home, so everyone prepared to go home and didn¡¯t drink.


    Gong Wenbai booked a hotel in the county. After sending him off, Li Yong and Li Lei discovered Zhang Kun¡¯s new car.


    ¡°Did you guys just buy this?¡± Li Yong asked in surprise.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to nod, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s veryfortable. Second Uncle, do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Li Yong waved his hand.


    He said no need, but his eyes were filled with envy.


    Qin Xiaomin watched from the side, feeling a little upset.


    Zhang Kun also drove away with his family.


    Only Li Yong and Li Lei were left.


    The child was on summer vacation, and Meng Xiaoning was unemployed. Li Lei and his family did not n to return to the city.


    The houses in the countryside were all air-conditioned, so it was not worse than living in the city.


    ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡± Li Lei instructed and brought his wife and children back to the house in the vige.


    Li Yong sighed and looked at Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    It was gettingte, and Li Nian was already asleep. Qin Xiaomin carried the child and quietly got into the car.


    Li Yong started the car and the two of them walked towards the Qin family¡¯s house.


    There was no one on the road. The cicadas on the tree were chirping, and Li Yong was focused on looking ahead.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± Qin Xiaomin suddenly whispered.


    Their family looked morous on the outside and seemed to be rich, but in fact, they were not.


    His father could be considered a leader, but he only earned so much money every month.


    Working in such a unit had many restrictions. There was no way to do other businesses to earn money.


    Therefore, their family only had an empty shell..

 Chapter 456 - 456: Regret it

    Chapter 456: Regret it


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    First, Xiaojie invested more than 500,000 yuan for nothing. After that, her Mother had a heart surgety. In total, they had spent almost 500 to 600 thousand.


    In addition to the expenses they had spent over the past few years.


    This money was almost all of their family¡¯s assets.


    After the surgery, the family did not have much money left. In addition, her father had retired. It was simply not enough to rely on that little pension.


    Li Yong paid for the subsequent treatment fees.


    There was also Xiaojie. He was already so old, but he never let them have a peace of mind.


    His family was already in such a situation. If he was told to quickly find a job, he wouldin about everything. He still wanted to be his own boss.


    However, he was not cut out to be a boss. They had only given him money for the past two years and had not received a single cent.


    Qin Xiaomin felt aggrieved for Li Yong.


    When his father-inw¡¯s family was in power, they did not take any advantage of it and suffered a lot of cold stares.


    Now that his father-inw¡¯s family was in trouble, the entire family had to rely on him.


    Li Yong naturally knew what Qin Xiaomin meant. He nced at Qin Xiaomin through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why are you saying this? No matter what, Mother helped us raise Li Nian.¡±


    When his son was young, it was his mother-inw who raised him up.


    Even though she fell ill, his father-inw retired after the surgery.


    When the child was not in kindergarten, his father-inw took care of his mother-inw and the child at the same time. He was also very tired.


    Every time Li Yong thought of this, he would not feel wronged or tired.


    Wasn¡¯t this how a family was? They quarreled and supported each other.


    Besides, when he was still a poor boy, didn¡¯t his wife not despise him and think of ways to marry him?


    Now that his father-inw¡¯s family was in such a situation, he had to support the family for his wife¡¯s sake.


    Most importantly, after his mother-inw experienced life and death, she was different from before and treated him much better.


    After that, the two of them were silent and soon arrived at Qin Xiaomin¡¯s house.


    The vi was still brightly lit. They were probably waiting for Li Yong and the others.


    Li Yong parked the car and went to the back seat to help Qin Xiaomin open the door.


    Qin Xiaomin carefully carried the child out of the car.


    Li Yong was in front and helped Qin Xiaomin open and close the door. Soon, he sent the child into his own small bedroom.


    After settling the child down, Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong went to the living room.


    Qin Zhiye, Niu An, and Qin Xiaojie were all there.


    Qin Xiaojie sat there with a long face, his head drooping.


    Qin Xiaomin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie would only behave like this when he got into trouble. He had been like this since he was young.


    Qin Zhiye was furious, ¡°The gym he invested in has failed again.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was so angry she could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that it¡¯s impossible to build a gym in that location. You didn¡¯t listen. Now, it¡¯s gone, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qin Xiaojie mumbled, ¡°My friend said he had done research before. He would definitely make money, so 1 invested. Who knew¡­¡±


    Qin Zhiye was so angry he wanted to m the table when he heard that Qin Xiaojie was still unrepentant.


    However, when he thought about how his grandson was sleeping, he gritted her teeth and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, get out and find a job. Our family doesn¡¯t keep idle people. Also, don¡¯t even think about getting money from us. You won¡¯t have a single cent in the future.¡±


    ¡°Not a single cent?¡± Qin Xiaojie was shocked. ¡°Father, are you going to starve me to death?¡±


    Qin Zhiye ignored Qin Xiaojie. He looked at Li Yong and sighed, ¡°Xiao Yong, don¡¯t give him a single cent in the future. It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. 1 remember the money you lent him. 1¡¯11 return it to you.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie borrowed money from Li Yong several times.


    He had also borrowed money from Li Yong to invest in the gym.


    After all, he was Qin Xiaomin¡¯s younger brother. Moreover, if Qin Xiaojie hadn¡¯t given him the idea, he and Xiaomin wouldn¡¯t have been able to get married so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Li Yong was too embarrassed to refuse every time.


    However, every time he lent it out, Li Yong¡¯s heart ached.


    He had earned this money bit by bit.


    Lending it to Qin Xiaojie was no different from beating a dog with a meat bun.


    Now, with his father-inw¡¯s words, Li Yong decided not to borrow it again.


    Niu An couldn¡¯t bear it, so she tugged at Qin Zhiye¡¯s sleeve and was about to say something.


    ¡°How long are you going to keep spoiling him?¡± Qin Zhiye asked immediately. ¡°Which child in his age still act like him? It¡¯s because you always indulge him that he never grows up. When Xiaomin was his age, she had already joined our unit and worked honestly.¡±


    Niu An¡¯s temper was much more restrained now. She didn¡¯t refute Qin Zhiye¡¯s words and just looked at Qin Xiaojie silently.


    Qin Xiaojie looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Zhiye looked at Qin Xiaomin and deliberately asked, ¡°1 heard that Li Miao is back? How is she?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin knew what Qin Zhiye meant and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Her final exam results are not bad. This time, she brought Gong Wenbai back with her. The two of them have decided to get married this year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to get married. Xiao Gong isn¡¯t young anymore, right?¡± Qin Zhiye nodded.


    When Qin Xiaojie heard Qin Xiaomin¡¯s words, he froze.


    Niu An looked at her son¡¯s current state and regretted it for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, other than being a little older, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Qin Xiaomin nodded. ¡°They bought a house in the center of B City and added Miaomiao¡¯s name to it! My parents-inw said that they didn¡¯t want a betrothal gift, but he insisted on giving it. It¡¯s tentatively set at 300,000 yuan now.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡± Niu An was speechless. ¡°Did he give all his assets to your parents-inw?¡±


    Hearing her words, Qin Xiaomin was a little unhappy, ¡°What for my inws? My parents-inw don¡¯t want this money. It¡¯s not like Miaomiao¡¯s two brothers can¡¯t make money. Why would my parents-inw want this money? They¡¯ll definitely add some money to buy a house for Miaomiao as a dowry or let Miaomiao bring it back directly¡±


    After a pause, Qin Xiaomin nced at Qin Xiaojie and said, ¡°Besides, Gong Wenbai earns a lot in a year. This 300,000 yuan was probably not even one-tenth of their savings. The reason why he gave us so much is because he wants to make his stance clear to our family.¡±


    When Qin Xiaojie heard this, he lowered his head even more.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    ¡°Alright, Father, Mother, it¡¯s gettingte. You guys should sleep early!¡±


    After Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong returned to their rooms, Qin Xiaojie also went upstairs listlessly.


    Looking at her son¡¯s back, Niu An sighed and got up, slowly returning to her room.


    After returning to his room, Qin Zhiye hesitated and wanted to speak.


    However, Niu An was one step ahead of him and said in a low voice, ¡°I really regret it now.. What have 1 done?¡±

 Chapter 457 - 457: Get Lost

    Chapter 457: Get Lost


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Zhiye swallowed his words and asked Niu An, ¡°Regret what?¡±


    Niu An sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°1 regret not letting my son be with Li Miao back then. Thinking about it now, Li Miao was not bad either. If only I didn¡¯t say such harsh words back then.¡±


    The year she was hospitalized, Li Miao ran over to tell her that she was going to marry Gong Wenbai.


    In the end, they only got married two yearster. Now that she thought about it, the two of them might have still been in the dating stage at that time.


    If she hadn¡¯t found Li Miao and said those words, perhaps the one with Li Miao now would be Xiaojie.


    She heard that the Li family¡¯s greenhouse and farmhouse had made a lot of money in the past two years.


    If Li Miao married over¡­


    Qin Zhiye smiled bitterly, ¡°She¡¯s not bad. She¡¯s a graduate student at B City¡¯s Normal University. Ordinary people can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that she would really be able to get in? Besides, 1 didn¡¯t expect Xiaojie to be so disappointing.¡± In the past two years, he had changed several industries, but all of them had failed.


    It seemed that Xiaojie was not destined to be a boss.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless even if you regret it. At that time, even if you agreed, Li Miao didn¡¯t like Xiaojie.¡± Qin Zhiye said.


    He knew not to push his luck. His son was a good man in his wife¡¯s eyes, but in the eyes of the youngdy, he was worthless.


    Putting aside how much money Xiao Gong could earn now, Xiao Gong¡¯s temper was steady and collected.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of everything for you in all aspects. When he was Big Brother¡¯s bodyguard, Big Brother praised him a lot. Even if he resigned, I heard that Haowen had introduced him to many resources in the past two years. However, it¡¯s already good enough that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±


    If he were a youngdy, he wouldn¡¯t choose Xiaojie.


    Niu An red at Qin Zhiye, ¡°How is he useless? Our son is an overseas returnee after all. If he works hard, his sry will be quite high. If 1 hadn¡¯t stopped them, they might have been together. If they seed¡­¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Just like what Xiaojie said back then, they¡¯ll get closer. He wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed to borrow some money from Xiao Yong now. Xiao Yong¡¯s greenhouse and farmhouse have probably made a lot of money in the past two years. The money he lent Xiaojie is nothing. Don¡¯t keep mentioning it, it¡¯ll make Xiaojie feel ufortable¡­¡±


    Qin Zhiye heard his wife¡¯s words getting more and more ridiculous. He immediately put on a stern face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about something for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Niu An was stunned.


    ¡°My pension isn¡¯t enough for us and Xiaojie. We can¡¯t just let Xiaomin and Xiao Yong fill our holes. I want to sell this house and buy one in a cheaper neighborhood.¡±


    Qin Zhiye had been thinking about this for a long time.


    Niu An looked at Qin Zhiye in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious.¡± Qin Zhiye nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it recently.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? We had already emptied his family¡¯s fortune, and this house was the only thing left. If you sell the house, how will Xiaojie get married in the future? If he doesn¡¯t even have a decent house, which girl would be willing to be with Xiaojie?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so sloppy now,¡± Qin Zhiye said in a low voice. ¡°Even if he has a house, a girl from a good family won¡¯t be willing to let her marry him. I¡¯ve already done my part as a parent by caring for him until now. I don¡¯t want to care about what happens after that, and I don¡¯t care about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Niu An said unyieldingly, ¡°This house has my name too. You can¡¯t sell it if I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    This house was changed more than ten years ago, so it was naturally the name of the couple.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to agree, you have to. I think you¡¯re getting more and more muddled as you get older. How long do you think Li Yong can endure? He¡¯s not someone without a temper. He¡¯s only being nice to us because of Xiaomin. Do you think it¡¯s because of you or me? Have you forgotten how you treated him before?¡±


    After Qin Zhiye said that, Niu An fell silent.


    Shey on the bed, stunned.


    ¡°If you want to torture Xiaomin until she gets a divorce, then do as you please.¡± Qin Zhiye was toozy to argue with Niu An at night.


    Hey down beside her and reached out to turn off the lights in the room.


    Recently, he felt a little powerless in many things.


    If his wife insisted on disagreeing with his idea, then he could only reduce the expenses at home, or he could go out and find a job. In short, he could no longer ask his son-inw for money.


    Qin Zhiye wasn¡¯t having a good time at home, so he fell asleep not long after heid down.


    Niu An, on the other hand, did not sleep for the whole night. She had been considering Qin Zhiye¡¯s suggestion.


    The next morning, Qin Zhiye woke up.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to go upstairs to see Qin Xiaojie.


    He was sleepingfortably in the air-conditioned room. His carefree appearance made Qin Zhiye furious.


    Qin Zhiye lifted the nket off Qin Xiaojie¡¯s body and pped him hard on the shoulder.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Xiaojie was startled awake.


    Qin Zhiye picked up Qin Xiaojie¡¯s clothes from the side and pulled him up with one hand, ¡°I told you yesterday to get out. Our family doesn¡¯t take in idlers.¡±


    Qin Xiaojie had just woken up and was still in a daze.


    Soon, Qin Zhiye carried him out of the door.


    Standing outside the door, Qin Xiaojie looked at the T-shirt on the ground. He then reacted and quickly put it on.


    After putting it on, he was about to knock on the door when it opened.


    A lot of things were thrown out, all of which belonged to him.


    ¡°Take your things and get lost!¡± Qin Zhiye said and mmed the door again.


    Qin Xiaojie looked at the things scattered all over the ground and panicked. He quickly went forward, ¡°Father, open the door and let me in. 1 know my mistake¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaojie¡¯s voice was a little loud, and the others came out very quickly.


    Niu An¡¯s heart ached when she heard the noise outside. She turned around to open the door for him.


    ¡°If you feel sorry for him, go with him. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Qin Zhiye sat on the sofa and said coldly.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong looked at each other and felt that it was a little strange.


    Father is bing more and more persisting?


    Ever since Niu An fell ill, she needed someone to take care of her, so she didn¡¯t dare to go against Qin Zhiye.


    She cast her gaze at Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong.


    However, the couple acted as if they didn¡¯t see it and looked away.


    The two of them had long disliked Qin Xiaojie¡¯s behavior. Now that Qin Zhiye was determined to punish Qin Xiaojie, the couple couldn¡¯t be happier. How could they ruin Qin Zhiye¡¯s authority?


    Niu An sat down on the sofa with a long face.


    Looking at his wife, Qin Zhiye hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I n to sell the house!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Xiaomin was stunned, ¡°Why are you selling the house for no


    reason?¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458: I’m Not Divorcing

    Chapter 458: I¡¯m Not Divorcing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t want to use Li Yong¡¯s money all the time. He just used Qin Xiaojie as an excuse, ¡°Our family is veryfortable now. We have a house to live in, a car to drive, and our Sister and Brother-inw give us money from time to time. That¡¯s why Qin Xiaojie is so unambitious. I just want him to know that the family doesn¡¯t have so much money for him to squander. He has to fight for everything he wants.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong had nothing to refute Qin Zhiye¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, we don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Qin Xiaomin whispered.


    She was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to leave. After all, he had lived in the house for so many years.


    ¡°No,¡± Niu An said. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Half of this house is mine.¡±


    Li Yong stood at the side and watched the old couple stare at each other like fighting cocks.


    He also knew his father-inw was probably feeling ufortable because his family had no money and kept asking his daughter for money.


    He had earned a lot over the years.


    If Qin Xiaojie didn¡¯t cause any trouble, he wouldn¡¯t mind raising this family of three for his wife¡¯s sake.


    Although he felt a little ufortable in his heart, they were still his wife¡¯s family.


    He deliberated and was about to speak.


    Qin Zhiye suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. If you insist on not agreeing, when can we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce? Sell the house and split the money equally.¡±


    Qin Zhiye¡¯s words stunned the entire family.


    The living room was silent. No one spoke.


    Niu An didn¡¯t expect Qin Zhiye to say such cruel words after being married for half a lifetime.


    ¡°Father, I still have something to do in the shed. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Yong was afraid his mother-inw would feel awkward, so he quickly said.


    Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t say anything. Li Yong quickly took the car keys and left.


    When he opened the door, Qin Xiaojie was still outside.


    Seeing the door open, she wanted to go in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble,¡± Li Yong hurriedly pushed him out.


    ¡°Brother-inw, please put in a good word for me and let me in!¡± Qin Xiaojie said embarrassedly.


    Li Yong looked at Qin Xiaojie and his expression turned serious, ¡°This time, we are all serious. Whether it¡¯s Father, Mother, or your Sister and I, we can¡¯t take care of you forever.¡±


    As he spoke, Li Yong went around Qin Xiaojie and was about to drive away.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaojie quickly chased after him and asked fawningly, ¡°Then Brother-inw, can you give me some more money? I don¡¯t have much money left. You can¡¯t just watch me starve to death, right?¡±


    Li Yong was a little hesitant at first, but when he remembered what his father-inw saidst night, he became firm again, ¡°Father said we can¡¯t give you a single cent. You¡¯d better take care of yourself!¡±


    Li Yong patted Qin Xiaojie¡¯s shoulder, got into the car, and left.


    Qin Xiaojie watched Li Yong leave dejectedly. He thought for a while and went to Qin Junshan.


    In the vi, Niu An rxed a lot after Li Yong left.


    She took a tissue and wiped her tears, ¡°I think you despise me. You despise me because I¡¯m sick and can¡¯t do much work now. You think I¡¯m a burden. Why is my life so bitter¡­¡±


    Qin Zhiye allowed her to speak without saying a word.


    He could not continue to indulge this mother and son.


    The two of them had to change. Li Yong could not take care of them forever.


    He did not want his daughter¡¯s marriage to have any problems because of them.


    Niu An cried for a long time. Seeing that Qin Zhiye didn¡¯t say anything, she panicked.


    Could it be that he really, really despised her?


    They had been husband and wife for half of their lives. Their rtionship was so deep. How could they just divorce just like that?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not getting a divorce!¡± Niu An said, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Whether you agree or not, I¡¯m selling this house.¡± Qin Zhiye was silent for a long time and only said this.


    Seeing that her previous methods were useless, Qin Zhiye even thought of divorcing her. Niu An was really afraid now.


    ¡°I agree, I agree¡­¡± She could onlypromise.


    Now, she had to sell the house first to appease the old man.


    In the future, if Xiaojie really had a girlfriend and wanted to get married, neither the old man nor Xiaomin would stand by and watch him buy a house.


    Qin Zhiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find an agency today and put the house up for sale.¡± Qin Zhiye whispered.


    As they were talking, the phone at home suddenly rang.


    Qin Xiaomin quickly picked it up. The other party said something, and her expression became a little strange.


    ¡°Please tell Uncle not to give him a single cent. He was chased out of the house by my father.¡±


    After hanging up, Qin Xiaomin looked at Qin Zhiye, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaojie. He went to Uncle to borrow money.¡±


    Qin Zhiye looked at Niu An and sneered. He then ordered Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Call all your rtives. No one is allowed to lend him money. If he really want to borrow money, don¡¯te to me for money.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Zhiye¡¯s words, Qin Xiaomin rubbed her fists and nodded, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s results for the middle school examination came out after a few days of vacation.


    It was slightly worse than Ji Zixuan¡¯s, but slightly better than Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s.


    Li Xu was finally relieved.


    Inte July, the epidemic was finally under control.


    Qin Mucheng finally arrived at S City.


    He would be an adult in half a year. He would be a young man. He was 1.8 meters tall and looked very oppressive when he stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    The older he grew, the more taciturn he became.


    He did not open the present for Ji Yuanyuan on the spot. He only told Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Go back and open it. There are two things inside for Brother Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the huge box and nodded with a smile, ¡°Got it, Brother Mucheng!¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard that, he did not know why, but he looked a little disappointed.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to ask, but Xiao Qi was already calling for dinner.


    She could only put the question aside and dragged Qin Mucheng over for dinner.


    At the dining table, Qin Mucheng was very quiet, and only Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s chattering could be heard.


    After dinner, Qin Junshan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went upstairs to take an afternoon nap.


    Qin Mucheng was downstairs feeding Qin Doudou.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and decided not to follow him upstairs. Instead, she went downstairs.


    She went forward and squatted beside Qin Mucheng. She hugged her knees and looked at Qin Doudou.


    Neither of them spoke. In the entire living room, only the sound of Qin Doudou eating could be heard.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, you don¡¯t seem to like talking to me anymore.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said straightforwardly after a while.


    ¡°Did I?¡± Qin Mucheng turned his head to look at her.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    He turned around and stretched out his hand to feed Qin Doudou some more dog food.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan reached out and grabbed the corner of Qin Mucheng¡¯s shirt.. She said pitifully, ¡°You¡¯d rather look at a dog than me, and you still say you don¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 459 - 459: Big Brother Mucheng? Brother Mucheng?

    Chapter 459: Big Brother Mucheng? Brother Mucheng?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng sighed and stood up.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up as well, but she did not let go of Qin Mucheng¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± she asked again.


    Why was Qin Mucheng bing less and less adorable as he grew up?


    Qin Mucheng reached out and ruffled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair, ¡°When did Big Brother Mucheng be Brother Mucheng?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°Is it different?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    ¡°Then¡­ Big Brother Mucheng?¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out tentatively.


    A smile finally appeared on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face.


    He stretched out his hand andbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s messy hair.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she still did not quite understand the difference between Big Brother Mucheng and Brother Mucheng, since Qin Mucheng liked her to call him Brother Mucheng, she would call him that in the future.


    However, this was not a good habit for Qin Mucheng.


    The older he grew, the more he resembled his previous life. He never took the initiative to say what he wanted and liked to keep everything in his heart.


    If he didn¡¯t say anything, who knew what he was thinking?


    In her previous life, it was because of this problem of his that she mistakenly thought Qin Mucheng did not have her in his heart. In the end, they ended up getting a divorce.


    In this life, she did not want them to be like in her previous life.


    She looked up at Qin Mucheng seriously, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, this isn¡¯t good!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Qin Mucheng was stunned.


    ¡°If you have something on your mind, just say it! Why are you ignoring me? I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Ji Yuanyuan mumbled.


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t do this again. You must tell me what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Ji Yuanyuan extended her hand and only raised her pinky.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. After a moment of hesitation, he also extended his pinky.


    ¡°Pinky swear! It¡¯s settled then!¡± Ji Yuanyuan yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while. See youter, Big Brother Mucheng.¡±


    As the saying goes, one would be sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn, and sleepy in summer. Once it was noon in summer, one would be extremely sleepy.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she slowly went upstairs.


    Qin Mucheng stood downstairs and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. He lowered his eyes and looked at his fingers. After a moment, he smiled.


    Gong Wenbai and Li Miao¡¯s engagement ceremony was scheduled for August in the sr calendar.


    August 6th was the ninth day of the seventh month in the lunar calendar. It was a good day for engagement.


    Gong Wenbai had spent a lot of money to find someone to calcte this good day.


    On the day of the engagement, the scene was quite grand.


    The location was set at a five-star hotel in City W. Gong Wenbai booked arge private room.


    The Li family only had more than a dozen people, big and small. Together with Li Miao¡¯s Uncles and Aunts, there were more than 20 people in total.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s side had fewer people, so two of hisrades and partners came.


    Qin Junshan also brought Qin Mucheng along to act as Gong Wenbai¡¯s family.


    Gong Wenbai hadn¡¯t expected the two of them toe.


    The moment he saw Qin Junshan, Gong Wenbai was quite excited.


    With so many people, it was especially chaotic.


    As the adults were chatting, Qin Mucheng quietly took two pieces of snacks from the table and ran to Ji Yuanyuan.


    He stuffed the snacks into her hands and whispered, ¡°Eat something first.¡±


    They weren¡¯t here to eat at such an asion. After they finished their business, they would naturally be starve.


    Ji Yuanyuan only took one piece and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll each have a piece!¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and stuffed the remaining piece of pastry into his mouth. He chewed for a while before swallowing it.


    Ji Yuanyuan imitated Qin Mucheng and stuffed the entire piece of pastry into her mouth.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was a little choked on her snacks because her mouth was a little small. Her face was flushed red.


    Qin Mucheng was looking for water and patting her back. He was also extremely anxious.


    When Ji Yuanyuan calmed down, Gong Wenbai came in with a bag.


    The bag was bulging. When he reached the table, Gong Wenbai took out everything inside. It was a lot of cash.


    Ji Yuanyuan moved closer to Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Uncle Xiao Gong is so good to my Aunt. He has so much money!¡±


    Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t mention anything about the betrothal gift, but Uncle Xiao Gong give 300,000 yuan.


    The two of them were not married yet, but the house already had her Aunt¡¯s name.


    She was right. Uncle Xiao Gong was really a good man.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan looking at Gong Wenbai with admiration and envy, Qin Mucheng felt a little down.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious of others. When we get engaged, I¡¯ll give you a portion of mypany¡¯s shares directly!¡±


    Yuanyuan said that if there was anything to say, just say it. Then he would just say it.


    Ji Yuanyuan gasped and took a step back. She looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    Company shares?


    Qin Mucheng, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating a little?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Qin Mucheng scratched his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly waved his hand, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Of course I believe you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng would do such a thing.


    In her previous life, Qin Mucheng had been quite generous to her when they first got married.


    He told her the passcode to the safe at home and the passcode to the bank card.


    If she really had any bad intentions, it would be enough to give Qin Mucheng a headache.


    Of course, she had never used these things before.


    However, even if Qin Mucheng dared to give herpany shares, she would not dare to take them.


    As the two of them were talking, Gong Wenbai had already put out all the gold ornaments.


    The banquet was about to begin!


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly ran back to Li Xu¡¯s side.


    Qin Mucheng also returned to Qin Junshan¡¯s side.


    Qin Junshan came as Gong Wenbai¡¯s parent, so he naturally need him to start the show.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s status was there, so no one said anything.


    During the meal, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming¡¯s attitudes were also very clear.


    They wouldn¡¯t take a single cent from the betrothal gift of 300,000 yuan. They would also add another 50,000 yuan as Li Miao¡¯s dowry.


    In the past two years, the old couple¡¯s bodies were not as strong as before, and they did not take care of the greenhouse much.


    They probably didn¡¯t have much money left.


    Although 50,000 yuan was a little less than Gong Wenbai¡¯s 300,000 yuan, it eventually went into Li Miao¡¯s and Gong Wenbai¡¯s pocket.


    After the engagement party ended, Gong Wenbai sent the guests away and brought Li Miao to the bank.


    He deposited all the betrothal gifts into her ount.


    Only the Li family was left at the scene.


    Liu Guihua took out a bank card from her pocket and quietly stuffed it into Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu looked at Liu Guihua strangely, ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Keep it, keep it!¡± Liu Guihua held her hand.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun strangely.


    What was wrong with her mother? Why did she suddenly give her money?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I have money!¡± Li Xu declined..

 Chapter 460 - 460: Not a Sentimental Person

    Chapter 460: Not a Sentimental Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Liu Guihua still held her hand tightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t give you anything back then. We didn¡¯t have any money back then. We have four children in our family, and your Father and I have let you down the most. This 50,000 yuan isn¡¯t much, so just take it.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin and Meng Xiaoning were both there, but neither of them had anyints.


    Although they entered the housete, they all knew the reason why the family could make a fortune was because of their Eldest Sister-inw!


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. How did the family let me down? You¡¯re really something!¡± Li Xuughed. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. You should quickly put the money away.¡±


    ¡°What your Sister has, you have too. I know you have money, but this is a small token of our appreciation.¡± Liu Guihua whispered.


    Speaking of which, out of the four children in the family, only two daughters were talented in studying.


    However, their family was really too poor back then.


    The husband and wife were raising four children without the help of their parents-inw.


    They also wanted to provide for Li Xu to go to university, but where would they get the money? They had already done their best to support her through high school.


    At that time, her younger siblings were still young and could not help at all.


    Although her grades were good, she was still sensible enough not to take the college entrance examination.


    As for Li Yong and Li Lei, they were not good at their studies. Naturally, they did not even think about the college entrance examination.


    When it was Miaomiao¡¯s turn, her brothers and sisters in the family either got married or worked. The burden on the family was lightened, so they were able to rat her out.


    As for marriage, when Li Xu got married for the first time, the family did not give her anything other than a few nkets. After her second marriage, she and Zhang Kun did not have any betrothal gifts or dowry. Other than buying some useful things, the family did not give them anything.


    However, when their two sons got married, they contributed a lot. Now that Miaomiao was getting married, they gave her a dowry of 50,000 yuan.


    No matter how one looked at it, they owed their eldest daughter the most.


    Seeing that Li Xu still didn¡¯t want to ept it, Qin Xiaomin also advised, ¡°Big sister, just ept it. If you don¡¯t ept it, our parents won¡¯t feel good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. Please ept it. Our parents have quite a lot of money.¡± Li Yong also joked.


    Seeing that her sister-inw had expressed her stance, Meng Xiaoning quickly followed suit and said, ¡°Big Sister, take it. You and Miaomiao are both girls of the Li family. It¡¯s not wrong for our parents to treat you equally.¡±


    ¡°Sister, take it!¡± What Li Lei wanted to say was said by the others. He only said this one sentence.


    Meng Xiaoning looked at her husband helplessly. He was so stupid that he couldn¡¯t even say a better sentence.


    Li Xu saw that her family was persuading her to ept it. 50,000 yuan was indeed not much.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Xu smiled and put the bank card into her pocket, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Liu Guihua patted her hand, ¡°Keep it, keep it. It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back. Xiao Yong¡¯s farmhouse has a business tonight!¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, then Xiao Yong will bring Father and Mother back first. Xiao Lei, you stay here. When Miaomiaoes backter, you can send her home.¡±


    She arranged it well, and no one had any objections.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin left with Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming.


    The two who went to the bank to deposit money came back very quickly.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯spany couldn¡¯t be without people. He had been here for a few days, so he and his two partners returned to B City.


    Li Miao was still on summer vacation and did not want to return to B City so early, so she followed Li Lei back to her hometown.


    After making arrangements for everyone, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought the children home.


    The next day, Zhang Kun brought the two children to Qin Junshan as usual when he went to work.


    Qin Junshan was getting on in years and Qin Mucheng was about to take his college entrance examination.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin had been persuading him to move back to B City recently.


    The more he persuaded, the more Qin Junshan wavered.


    Qin Zhiye was about to sell his house, and Yuanyuan was about to go to high school.


    High school did not have a holiday every weekend. There were only two days of holiday every two weeks.


    It was meaningless for him to continue staying here.


    After much consideration, Qin Junshan still made a decision to move back to B City.


    After learning of this news, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little upset.


    For so many years, he hade to report on time every weekend. He and Qin Junshan also had feelings for each other.


    Now that Grandpa Qin was about to leave, they might not be able to see each other much in the future.


    At the thought of this, his eyes reddened.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qin Junshanforted him, ¡°You¡¯ll be going to university in two years. Then, you can just get into a university in B City.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be deceived by my Second Brother.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sneered. ¡°My second brother isn¡¯t such a sentimental person.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Junshan was interested.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan with red eyes, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense!¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked. ¡°When he was in primary school, he had a deskmate named Qi Huanhuan. She was very beautiful. When he transferred to another school in junior high, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. He was like this now, his eyes were red. In the end, after only a year, 1 mentioned the name Qi Huanhuan in front of him, but he only remembered after a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and asked him deliberately, ¡°Can you still remember what Qi Huanhuan looks like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for years. How would I know what she looks like now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Junshan looked at each other andughed when they saw Ji Zijang¡¯s expression.


    As sheughed, Ji Yuanyuan felt that something was amiss.


    There was a warm feeling under her body. This feeling was too familiar.


    She quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Junshan didn¡¯t quite understand.


    In the bathroom, Ji Yuanyuan locked the door.


    She took off her pants and saw that it was indeed her period.


    After realizing this, her lower abdomen felt a little painful.


    This was the first time in her life that she was on her period, but Ji Yuanyuan was not flustered at all.


    Naturally, there were no sanitary pads in the bathroom. Xiao Qi was not at home now and had gone out to buy groceries.


    She had just gone out and would usually take about an hour toe back.


    She couldn¡¯t stay in the bathroom for the entire hour, could she?


    She could only get someone to buy it for her.


    As Ji Yuanyuan thought about it, he pulled out arge pile of toilet paper and made do with it.


    As long as she didn¡¯t move, she could still make do for a while.


    Just as she was done packing, Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded from outside, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little hesitant. Should she look for Qin Mucheng or Ji Zi¡¯ang?


    One was her fiance, and the other was her biological brother.


    Should she look for her biological brother?


    However, he was careless and she was afraid he would buy the wrong one.


    Moreover, she had justughed at him.. Wasn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?

 Chapter 461 - 461: Only by Being Ordinary Can You Last Long

    Chapter 461: Only by Being Ordinary Can You Last Long


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng knocked on the door again when he did not hear any response, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked anxiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and opened the bathroom door.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything inside?¡± Ji Yuanyuan waved at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Come here, I have something to tell you!¡± Qin Mucheng was too tall. He was thirty centimeters away from her.


    Even if she tiptoed, she couldn¡¯t reach his ears.


    Qin Mucheng bent down obediently.


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered a few words into his ear and Qin Mucheng¡¯s face turned red immediately. He looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something but Qin Mucheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and smiled.


    She returned to the bathroom and locked the door, waiting for Qin Mucheng to return.


    Qin Mucheng stayed for a while longer. He only returned after about fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± He knocked on the door softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurried forward and opened the bathroom door.


    Qin Mucheng appeared at the door of the bathroom. He was panting heavily and his forehead was covered in sweat. He held arge ck bag in her hand and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, so I just took a pack from each types. Try them all!¡± He stuffed the bag into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands and turned to leave.


    The moment he turned around, Ji Yuanyuan realized that his ears were red.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and returned to the bathroom.


    She could almost imagine Qin Mucheng¡¯s embarrassment when he was picking out sanitary pads in the supermarket.


    Among the many sanitary pads, she chose an old brand she had often used in her previous life.


    The rest were ced in the corner of the bathroom, waiting to be taken home at night.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the living room but did not see Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother Mucheng?¡± she asked curiously.


    Could it be that he was too shy to see her and was hiding?


    Qin Junshan raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°There, over there!¡±


    Qin Junshan was experienced. Just now, Ji Yuanyuan rushed to the bathroom and his grandson rushed out to bring back a bag of unknown items. He roughly understood what had happened.


    He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang cheerfully, ¡°Come, let¡¯s y a game?¡±


    There were a few MMORPG games that Qin Junshan was quite interested in among Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s game.


    After spending so much time with the children, Qin Junshan felt that his mentality had be younger.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked away from the kitchen and excitedly took out the game console.


    Ji Junshan was old but not old at heart. His reaction speed was still decent.


    He was quite happy ying games with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    In the kitchen, Ji Yuanyuan closed the kitchen door.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, what are you doing?¡±


    This was rare. She had never seen Qin Mucheng cook!


    Not in his previous life, not in this life either.


    ¡°Thedy boss said that brown sugar and ginger should be boiled together. It will make you feel better after drinking it.¡± Qin Mucheng used Xiao Qi¡¯s pot to heat up the milk. There were brown sugar and ginger slices in it.


    He took a small spoon and stirred it bit by bit.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was warm and she deliberately joked with him, ¡°Yo, Young


    Master Qin actually knows how to turn on the gas stove? Amazing!¡±


    As she spoke, she gave Qin Mucheng a thumbs up.


    Qin Mucheng nced at her indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. Is this very difficult?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head and smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Big


    Brother Mucheng!¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything and just quietly looked at the brown sugar ginger tea in the pot.


    When it was about time, he turned off the fire and found a small bowl. He poured all the brown sugar ginger tea in the pot into the small bowl.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Drink it when it¡¯s colder.¡± Qin Mucheng said as he washed the milk pot.


    Ji Yuanyuan responded and stood at the back, looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s side profile. For a moment, she was in a daze.


    Why didn¡¯t she fight for such a good man in her previous life?


    At that time, she was young and impetuous. She wanted a passionate love and was unwilling to be dull.


    After experiencing so many things, she finally realized that a in life couldst long.


    ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Qin Mucheng had already finished washing the pot. He turned around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Have you decided which university you want to go to? Or are you going to study abroad?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, he had gone abroad in his previous life.


    He graduated from one of the top ten schools in the world with excellent results.


    For a family like Qin Mucheng¡¯s, his future had probably been arranged by his family, right?


    Qin Mucheng paused for a moment and said in a whisper, ¡°My parents want me to go abroad!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment and her expression was a little stiff, ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯ll definitely take over your family¡¯spany in the future. It¡¯s not bad to go out and broaden your horizons.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve done my research. If it¡¯s quick, I¡¯ll graduate in three years.¡±


    Even if Qin Mucheng did not go abroad, they would only see each other a few times a year.


    However, going abroad and not going abroad were two different concepts.


    The thought of Qin Mucheng staying abroad for three to four years made Ji


    Yuanyuan feel a little ufortable.


    Qin Mucheng probably noticed that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little stiff.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you not want me to go abroad? If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    He should be able to talk to his parents about it. The few universities in the country have a good business major.


    However, before Qin Mucheng could finish his sentence, Ji Yuanyuan interrupted him, ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s a good thing that you have the opportunity to go abroad. I naturally support you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hummed in acknowledgment, his expression indifferent.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost ready to drink. Hurry up and drink it.¡± After a moment of silence,


    Qin Mucheng spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and sipped from the bowl.


    After drinking the hot brown sugar ginger tea, although there was a thinyer of sweat, her stomach felt much better.


    When they came out of the kitchen, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Junshan were having fun. Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were not in a good mood after the topic of going abroad was brought up.


    One of them was reading a book on the sofa, while the other was turning on the television.


    After about half an hour, the nanny, Xiao Qi, came back from outside.


    She was sweating profusely and carrying a lot of vegetables in her hands. She entered and said, ¡°Are they really selling the house next door? I saw the agent bring someone over to see the house. An old man brought a girl over.¡± ¡°Of course they are selling it for real,¡± Qin Junshan said in a low voice.


    Xiao Qi, the nanny, was speechless, ¡°What a sin. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaojie¡¯s continuous loss of money, would they have to sell the house?¡±


    She had followed Qin Junshan for many years, so she naturally spoke more casually.


    After saying that, she shook her head and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Ji Zi¡¯ang was curious, ¡°An old man with a youngdy?¡±

 Chapter 462 - 462: A Good Time to Invest

    Chapter 462: A Good Time to Invest


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This kind ofbination always made people overthink.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately put down the game console and ran out, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    ¡°What is so interesting?¡± Qin Junshan shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too gossipy.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed along.


    Not long after, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned, looking listless.


    Seeing this, Qin Junshan deliberately asked him, ¡°How is it?¡± What¡¯s the situation next door?¡±


    ¡°Aunty Qi, you didn¡¯t make yourself clear,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said, ¡°That girl is that old man¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Xiao Qi, who had juste out of the kitchen, said, ¡°I just took a look from afar. How would I know what their rtionship is?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned on the sofa and sighed, ¡°Things have changed!¡±


    Next door, Qin Zhiye stood in the living room and exined to the people who were looking at the house, ¡°The price is already very low. This house is only more than ten years old. We have always cherished it.¡±


    At the entrance of the kitchen, Niu An looked a little disappointed.


    The ce she had lived in for more than ten years was about to be sold.


    This buyer had alreadye to take a look before.


    This time, it was most likely that he had taken a fancy to it and wanted to settle down. However, he wanted to grind the price a little more.


    Their house was in a good location, well-decorated, and the price was lower than the market price. Recently, many people havee to see the house, so they did not have to worry about selling it.


    Sure enough, after a round of persuasion, the person who was looking at the house saw that Qin Zhiye was unwilling to lower the price by a single cent. He pretended to agree reluctantly, ¡°Okay, 480,000 it is. The main thing is that my daughter likes this house. It¡¯s hard to buy one that my daughter like. Then, Xiao Zhao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare the contract and procedures.¡±


    When the agent Xiao Zhao heard that the deal was done, he immediately said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely prepare it for you. When the timees, you can just pay the money ande directly to collect the house.¡±


    After exchanging some pleasantries, they left Qin Zhiye¡¯s house.


    Niu An came out of the kitchen and sat down on the sofa.


    She raised her head and looked around.


    After Qin Zhiye sent them off, he saw his wife¡¯s expression and knew that she was reluctant to part with him.


    He sighed in his heart. How could he bear to?


    However, the situation forced him to do so.


    ¡°Big Brother will return to B City at the end of this month. We can move to his ce first. When we buy a house, we can move out.¡± Qin Zhiye said in a low voice.


    ¡°You can make the decision!¡± Niu An nodded.


    The agent was also very efficient. In a few days, the contract and other matters were all prepared.


    In mid-August, the transfer of ownership of the house waspleted.


    Qin Zhiye and his wife moved all their belongings to Qi Junshan¡¯s ce.


    The day they moved happened to be a Saturday. Li Lei and Li Xu came to help.


    Qin Zhiye and Niu An¡¯s willingness to sell the house was a good thing for Li Yong.


    Therefore, the siblings were naturally willing to help Li Yong.


    At night, the group of people had dinner at Qin Junshan¡¯s ce.


    The atmosphere was very good. It really felt like a smile was enough to erase all grudges.


    On the way back at night, Li Xu talked to Zhang Kun about this matter and felt a little emotional.


    ¡°Xiao Yong¡¯s father-inw is quite good at dealing with people.¡±


    She remembered the first time she met Qin Zhiye.


    In the winter of 1996, she brought her two children to meet Qin Zhiye, who was Ji Jianguo¡¯s leader.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Zhiye, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get five thousand yuan from Ji Jianguo.


    They might not enter the city if they didn¡¯t get 5,000 yuan.


    If she did not enter the city, she would not have saved Qin Mucheng and the Qin family would not have lent her fifty thousand yuan.


    Without that 50,000 yuan, she would not be able to buy a house in the city¡­


    Everything seemed to have originated from Qin Zhiye¡¯s justice.


    After going around and around, Qin Zhiye and Xiao Yong became a family.


    ¡°Yeah, as soon as the money from selling the house was transferred to his ount, he repaid all the money Qin Xiaojie borrowed from Xiao Yong. It¡¯s a total of fifty to sixty thousand yuan!¡± Zhang Kun sighed.


    Li Xu smiled and didn¡¯t tell Zhang Kun what she was thinking.


    Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable at the mention of that scumbag Ji Jianguo.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting in the backseat, suddenly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, did you get any inspiration from this incident?¡±


    Inspiration? Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan who was behind her and asked curiously, ¡°What inspiration?¡±


    The car drove into the neighborhood. Zhang Kun smiled as he turned the corner, ¡°It looks like my daughter is going to lecture me again.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was sleeping soundly in the backseat. Zhang Kun turned a corner and finally woke up. He asked in a daze, ¡°What lecture?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not affected. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that for families like us who have some money but not too much, buying a house is the best way to deal with currency depreciations and emergencies?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°The value of a house changes with the times. A few years ago, Second Aunt¡¯s house was only worth 300,000 yuan. However, this year, it had risen to more than 400,000 yuan. If Second Aunt¡¯s family didn¡¯t buy a house back then and bought something else instead, then when they need money today, those things definitely won¡¯t be able to sell for 480,000 yuan, including the car.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said as he counted with his fingers.


    ¡°If you buy a house, you can live in it yourself, rent it out, and sell it when you need money. It¡¯s a great deal.¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Li Xu smiled and said dotingly, ¡°Yes, my daughter is right. When we have money, we¡¯ll buy two more houses. At that time, the three of you will each have one.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was excited. ¡°But Mom, I¡¯m different from Yuanyuan. 1 don¡¯t like houses. Can I change my house to a car? I like cars!¡±


    ¡°You like rockets. Should I buy you a rocket?¡± Li Xu said unhappily.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was embarrassed and did not speak.


    Zhang Kun quickly drove the car to the front of the unit. Li Xu got out of the car first.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind, ¡°Mom, do you think what 1 said makes sense?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Li Xu was very supportive.


    ¡°Then, which city do you think has the most potential for property appreciation?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Li Xu did not expect her daughter to start asking questions again. She thought carefully for a moment and answered tentatively, ¡°Could it be B City?¡±


    After all, it was the capital. Li Xu would naturally think of B City if there was anything.


    ¡°Congrattions, you got it right!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    She looked up at Li Xu and put on a confident look, ¡°I have a feeling that the housing prices in B City will definitely take off in the future. Now is a good time to invest! Moreover¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment. When Zhang Kun parked the car and came over with Ji Zi¡¯ang, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know about Second Brother. With Big Brother¡¯s results, he might be able to get into B University or Hua University next year. 1 also want to go to a university in B City in the future. If our family has a house there, it will be much more convenient..¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463: Making a Decision

    Chapter 463: Making a Decision


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu was not interested in the investment that Ji Yuanyuan mentioned earlier.


    However, thest thing she said piqued Li Xu¡¯s interest.


    She had never thought of this.


    Zixuan¡¯s results were not bad. It should not be a problem for him to get into B University or Hua University.


    If he had a house in B City, if Zixuan didn¡¯t have to live in the dormitory, he could live in his own house. I low convenient would that be?


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have much money left.


    Although she had earned a lot of money over the years, she was not stingy when it came to spending money.


    It was just like the air conditioner at home. When she decided to install it, she bought five in one go.


    There was one in each of the four rooms and one in the living room.


    She had saved up some money, but after buying the car, there was not much left.


    ¡°I think what Yuanyuan said makes sense.¡± Zhang Kun said.


    Li Xu nced at Zhang Kun and mumbled, ¡°If you¡¯re not the head of the household, you don¡¯t know that living expenses are expensive!¡±


    She was in charge of the family¡¯s money. Zhang Kun did not know anything and only knew to follow Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can start from now on and cut down on expenses appropriately. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll sell both houses in the county. We¡¯ll be able to scrape together some money.¡± Zhang Kun gave Li Xu an idea.


    The two houses in the county had also appreciated in value over the past few years. If both houses were sold, a conservative estimate would be about 150,000 yuan.


    In addition to the 50,000 yuan that her mother had just given her, she did not know if she could buy a house in B City with the little savings she had left.


    ¡°Look, the money is in your hands. However, if we buy a house, we can sell it at the critical moment to raise money.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a timely manner.


    After entering the house, Li Xu was still thinking about this matter.


    After washing up, Li Xu finally understood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about the money first. We can look at the house first. If it¡¯s too high, we¡¯ll just pay a down payment. If we¡¯re short on money, we¡¯ll borrow from Xiao Yong and Xiao Lei.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided to buy it?¡± Zhang Kun was a little surprised.


    ¡°Not yet. 1 wanted to discuss it with you! If you agree, we¡¯ll buy it. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget about this matter.¡± Li Xu sat behind the dressing table and said while doing her skincare.


    Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Zhang Kun¡¯s lips twitched helplessly.


    ¡°Since when did 1 get to make decisions in our family? I¡¯m a little ttered by what you said.¡± Zhang Kun said with a smile.


    ¡°What are you talking about? When have 1 not discussed anything with you?¡± Li Xu nced at Zhang Kun through the mirror on the dressing table.


    Zhang Kun shook his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Yes, Li Xu had to discuss all the big and small matters at home with him, but in the end, it was Li Xu who made the decision.


    Reality proved that most of the decisions Li Xu made were correct.


    ¡°Buy it! When Zixuan and Yuanyuan go to B City to study, we can also have a ce to stay asionally. Besides, the children have already gone over. Perhaps our shop will also open in B City by then.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s words really reminded Li Xu.


    ¡°Your idea is not bad. To be honest, 1 now have a deep understanding of this sentence.¡±


    ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that children can¡¯t leave their parents, but parents can¡¯t leave their children. 1 feel ufortable whenever I think about how there are only the two of us left at home.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. The children will have their own lives. They can¡¯t stay by your side forever. In the end, the one who will be by your side will still be me.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s tone was a little proud.


    Li Xu stood up from the stool and looked at him, ¡°That¡¯s a deal then. 1¡¯11 talk to Miaomiao about it some other day and ask her to help us look for a house when she¡¯s free. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a house near B University and Hua University.¡± ¡°Alright! Whatever you say!¡±


    This matter was settled just like that. Li Xu quickly found time to tell Li Miao about buying a house.


    Li Miao agreed very readily. When she apanied Gong Wenbai to buy a house, she had also seen many real estates.


    She was quite familiar with the property market in B City.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun also hung up their houses in the county to sell.


    Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan left S City at the end of August. When he left, Qin Junshan was quite sad.


    After all, he had lived here for so many years and had developed feelings for the people and things here.


    In September, Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng entered their third year of high school.


    Ji Yuanyuan had officially be a high school student.


    She had finished writing her novel over the summer vacation.


    On the first day of school, she posted the first chapter of her novel online to celebrate her promotion to high school.


    She calcted that if she published one chapter a day, she would be able to publish everything around Christmas.


    There were quite a lot of people in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s grade. There were more than thirty sses in total.


    Naturally, she, Yang Jingyi, and Fang Xinyi weren¡¯t so lucky to be in the same ss. However, the three of them didn¡¯t live on campus. They went to and from school together every day.


    However, when they went to the toilet during ss, they went alone.


    After so many years, she was used to having someone go to the toilet with her. She was really not used to it.


    However, she still had acquaintances in ss.


    She and Yu Jianian were ssmates again.


    Ever since he entered the third year of high school, Qin Mucheng¡¯s schedule had be even tighter. He did not have much time to contact Ji Yuanyuan.


    His schedule was packed. After all, he had already decided to study abroad. In addition to the necessary courses, he also had to take the 1ELTS exam.


    Ji Yuanyuan was sensible and never took the initiative to look for Qin Mucheng after his third year of high school.


    When they entered their second year, Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others were also separated into arts and sciences. As expected, Ji Zi¡¯ang chose science like his brother.


    Soon, it was National Day. Li Miao and Gong Wenbai helped Li Xu and the others look at a few decent houses.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun decided to go and see the situation personally.


    Buying a house was a big deal. They couldn¡¯t just settle down without looking at the house, right?


    Originally, he wanted to go with his family of five. The houses they chose were near B University and Hua University, so they could bring Ji Zixuan to take a look at these two schools.


    After all, there was a high chance that he would enter these two schools a yearter.


    However, he was not too willing to follow.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. I¡¯m going to stay in there for four years in the future. I still have sses on National Day. You guys can go. I can take care of myself.¡±


    A few years ago, he took part in two Ma thematical Olympiadpetitions and achieved good results. He could also get extra points for the college entrance examination.


    This year, Li Xu stopped his Mathematical Olympiad cram school and signed him up for an ordinary cram school.


    Ji Zixuan was still very willing to attend sses and did not miss a single one.


    Since he was not willing to go, Li Xu and Zhang Kun discussed it and decided to bring Wang Yuechu over from the countryside to cook for Ji Zixuan every day..

 Chapter 464 - 464:1 Won’t Take Benefits of You

    Chapter 464:1 Won¡¯t Take Benefits of You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although it was a cram school, the sses were still very intense. Furthermore, he had never been to the kitchen and did not know how to cook.


    She had wanted to bring Liu Guihua over, but she was very busy now.


    First, Li Xiang and Li Nian were on vacation, so she had to stay at home to look after the children. Secondly, Li Miao and Gong Wenbai¡¯s wedding date was approaching, and there were still many things to prepare.


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t have any elders who could take charge, so Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming had to worry about him.


    Fortunately, Wang Yuechu had nothing to do and agreed toe.


    Although Wenwen and Shuoshuo were also on leave, the children were all grown up and did not need to take care of them.


    The night before National Day, Zhang Kun got off work and went straight back to his hometown.


    When he arrived, it was already close to seven o¡¯clock.


    Zhang Jun, Hao Melting, Zhang Yao, and Wei Zhenghao had just eaten.


    ¡°Big Brother, have you eaten? Do you want to eat together?¡± Wei Zhenghao saw Zhang Kun and quickly stood up to ask.


    Zhang Kun ignored him and went straight into the house.


    The year beforest, the three siblings each contributed a little money to demolish the tile-roofed house and rebuild a big house.


    There were more rooms, so Wei Zhenghao moved in.


    The two of them were like ying house now. They were living as husband and wife, but they were still divorced.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun still didn¡¯t like Wei Zhenghao and didn¡¯t even want to talk to him.


    Wei Zhenghao¡¯s temper had been restrained over the years.


    Seeing that Zhang Kun ignored him, he wasn¡¯t annoyed. He smiled and sat down to eat.


    ¡°Why are you only eating now?¡± Zhang Kun asked after entering the house.


    Wang Yuechu was wrapping Wenwen¡¯s book, ¡°She went to water the field and came backte. Have you eaten?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°1 ate at the office beforeing over.¡±


    In the past few years, Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao had rented a few acres ofnd. When there was a lot of work in the fields, they would help each other.


    Wang Yuechu instructed the two children beside her, ¡°Be obedient at home these few days. Don¡¯t be naughty. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. 1¡¯11 bring you delicious food then.¡±


    Wenwen was tall and sturdy. One was eleven years old this year, and the other was eight years old. They were both considered big children.


    Hearing this, they all nodded obediently and promised to be obedient at home.


    Wang Yuechu looked at Zhang Kun again, ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done with the book cover.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s no hurry,¡± said Zhang Kun.


    He sat down on the sofa and turned on the television.


    Wenwen and Shuoshuo had basically been taken care of by Wang Yuechu for the past two years. She definitely couldn¡¯t bear to go out for a week, so she let them stay a little longer.


    ¡°Big Brother, you want to buy a house in B City. Do you have enough money?¡± After Zhang Yao finished her meal, she sat down beside Zhang Kun.


    ¡°I just bought a car, so 1 don¡¯t have much money. Your Sister-inw and 1 n to sell both houses in the county. We should be able to get the down payment.¡±


    Previously, they didn¡¯t know much about the housing prices in B City, so they thought that if they worked hard, they would be able to get the full price.


    After Li Miao helped to look at a few houses, she realized that the housing prices in B City were too expensive.


    Cheap ces cost four to five thousand yuan per square meter, while better ces cost six to seven thousand yuan per square meter. A house that was about a hundred square meters was close to one million yuan.


    He sighed, ¡°If 1 had known earlier, 1 wouldn¡¯t have bought this car. I would have saved this money to buy a house.¡±


    The more he thought about it recently, the more he felt that his daughter was right!


    If a car was bought, it would depreciate. He wanted to sell the car, but it wasn¡¯t worth it now. If he sold it, he would lose at least 70,000 to 80,000.


    Even if you only drove one kilometer, as long as you bought it and sold it, it would be a second-hand car. It was better to keep it and drive it yourself!


    Now, he could only gather the money and pay the down payment first. Then, he could slowly repay the loan. Fortunately, his wife¡¯s shops were quite profitable. He estimated that he could repay the loan in three to four years.


    Zhang Kun sighed, ¡°I realized that your Sister-inw and 1 don¡¯t have a good financial mindset. With money, it was easy to be hot-headed and buy useless things. In our family, the one with the best financial mindset is Yuanyuan.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yao asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Our Yuanyuan has loved to read since she was young and is well-informed. Your Sister-inw opened a shop, and many of her ideas came from her. She was the one who suggested buying a house now.¡±


    ¡°Now that we thought about it, housing prices had indeed risen a lot in the past few years. They might even rise again in the future. The house was definitely going to be used. When Zixuan graduated from university, he might still have to stay in B City to work, get married, and have children. Anyway, We¡¯ll have to buy it sooner orter. It¡¯s better to buy it as soon as possible while we can afford it.¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me discuss something with you.¡± Zhang Yao smiled.


    Zhang Kun looked at his sister suspiciously, ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Wenwen is about to enter junior high school. I want to buy your house and move to the county.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at Wei Zhenghao and frowned. He asked Zhang Yao in a low voice, ¡°Your idea?¡±


    Zhang Yao knew what he was thinking. She still felt a little embarrassed when she thought of them trying to upy her brother¡¯s house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t take advantage of you,¡± she exined immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever the market price is. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll withdraw the money for you immediately tomorrow. In addition, 1 still have some spare money on hand. 1 probably won¡¯t be able to use it in the next few years, so I can lend it to you.¡±


    Zhang Jun, who was eating downstairs, also said, ¡°Big Brother, I have some here too. Try not to take out a loan. The interest of amercial loan is too high. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu also said, ¡°Xiaojun is right. Let¡¯s all pool together. Try not to take out loans.¡±


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and thought about Zhang Yao¡¯s suggestion.


    He would definitely be happy to sell the house to Zhang Yao. After all, he had chosen the house carefully back then.


    The family had lived there for quite some time and had feelings for the house.


    Now that he had no choice but to sell it, he also wanted to find a good owner for the house.


    He understood Zhang Yao. She would definitely take good care of his house in the future.


    ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re willing to buy it, I¡¯m definitely willing to sell it.¡±


    Just as Zhang Yao was about to speak, Zhang Jun also finished eating and came over, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have two house? Just sell the other one to me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Kun was a little suspicious. ¡°Are you two trying to help me? This house isn¡¯t that difficult to sell. It¡¯s not that 1 can¡¯t sell it.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Zhang Junughed. ¡°I was thinking that Shuoshuo would be going to school in two years. Junior high school and high school add up to six years. When the timees, 1 won¡¯t let them run back and forth. 1¡¯11 just buy a house and Melting will go over to apany them.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked pensive, ¡°How good would it be if you bought a house in the city? The schools there are better than those in the county.¡±


    ¡°Sister and 1 don¡¯t have much ability. We¡¯re not like Sister-inw who knows how to do business. We still have to farm in this vige to earn money. We can¡¯t leave here. If we bought it in the city, it would be too far away. We are probably won¡¯t be able to see our family for ten days to half a month. If I bought it in the county. 1 can go and see them every three or five days. It¡¯s pretty good. As we¡¯re neighbors with Sister, we can still take care of each other..¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465: Do You Really Want to Buy a House?

    Chapter 465: Do You Really Want to Buy a House?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun carefully looked at his brother¡¯s expression and saw that he did not seem to be lying. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, when wee back from B City, we¡¯ll transfer the ownership. When the timees, I might really have to lend you some money, but 1 won¡¯t lend it to you for free. I¡¯ll give you a cheaper house.¡±


    Zhang Yao smiled, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be making a huge profit. We won¡¯t be able to earn as much money as you.¡±


    ¡°But if 1 borrow money from the bank, the interest will be much higher.¡± Zhang Kunughed.


    As she spoke, Wang Yuechu had already wrapped Wenwen¡¯s book cover.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± She pped her hands.


    She was only going to stay for five or six days, so Wang Yuechu didn¡¯t pack too many things. She only had a small bag.


    She instructed Zhang Kun to take her bag and the two of them left.


    In the courtyard, Hao Melting and Zhang Jun went to clean up the table. Zhang Yao went to the courtyard to clean up the water pipes that she had used to water the ground today.


    Wei Zhenghao also came out. He stood beside Zhang Yao and asked, ¡°You really want to buy Big Brother¡¯s house?¡±


    Zhang Yao had never told him about this.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether 1 buy it or not?¡± Zhang Yao said straightforwardly.


    All these years, Wei Zhenghao had been helping Zhang Yao.


    However, the money was in Zhang Yao¡¯s hands.


    He was still the same as before. He could only get a fixed sry a month.


    It used to be 300 yuan, but now it had risen to 700 yuan.


    ¡°How is it not rted to me? If you buy a house, won¡¯t I be able to live there in the future?¡± Wei Zhenghao said cheekily.


    Ever since the new house was built and Wei Zhenghao found an excuse to move in, he had never returned to the Wei Family.


    The Wei¡¯s hade to cause trouble twice, but Wei Zhenghao had chased them away.


    Now, although the two of them had not remarried, he followed Zhang Yao wherever she went, like a stalker.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a share in the house. I can buy whatever I want. We have nothing to do with each other now. What do you have to do with me?¡± Zhang Yao was very stubborn now. After all, she had money and no marriage certificate to restrict her. She didn¡¯t hold back when she talked to Wei Zhenghao.


    Wei Zhenghao wasn¡¯t angry. After experiencing so many things, he was still able to be with his wife and children. Even if he was scolded all day, he was still happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I know it has nothing to do with me.¡± Wei Zhenghao just smiled.


    On the way back, Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t help but talk to Wang Yuechu about Wei Zhenghao.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between them now? If they want to get married again, then hurry up and get married. Isn¡¯t it a joke now that they live together all day long?¡± Zhang Kun was annoyed when he saw Wei Zhenghao.


    However, seeing Wei Zhenghao¡¯s current state and Zhang Yao¡¯s willingness, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    It was just that these two people were awkward now. It would be fine if they lived outside, but wouldn¡¯t they be a joke if they lived in the vige?


    ¡°I can¡¯t control your sister. The child is already so big. They can do whatever they want. As for the vigers, who cares what they think or say? Let¡¯s just live our own lives.¡± Wang Yuechu was also open-minded.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say anything.


    When the mother and son returned to the city, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Li Xu was in the living room with the children, watching TV while waiting for them toe back.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan ran up to Zhang Kun the moment he entered.


    However, the two children weren¡¯t charging at him. Instead, they were charging at Wang Yuechu, who was behind him.


    ¡°Grandma, give me the things. 1¡¯11 help you carry them.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang went up to him eagerly. ¡°You can stay in my room for the next few days. I¡¯ll sleep with Big Brother tonight.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many things, so Wang Yuechu gave them to him.


    ¡°Grandma, are you tired?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked considerately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired. How can I be tired after taking the car here?¡± Wang Yuechu looked at the children with a smile.


    ¡°Grandma, 1¡¯11 show you the room. If you need anything, just tell my mother.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pulled Wang Yuechu to his room.


    Ji Zixuan was silent, but he politely greeted Wang Yuechu, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ll have to work hard these few days.¡±


    As Wang Yuechu followed Ji Zi¡¯ang into the house, she said, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about cooking? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. Tell meter.¡±


    Li Xu followed him to his room. Standing at the door, she said, ¡°Our Zixuan is not picky and eats everything. He¡¯ll eat whatever you cook. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about the vegetables. I¡¯ve already agreed with Chunli that she¡¯lle over to deliver the them to you every day. You can tell her what you want to eat a day in advance.¡±


    She was afraid the olddy would get lost when she went out to buy groceries because it was her first time at home and she was unfamiliar with the surroundings.


    Hu Chunli didn¡¯t go out during this period of time. She happened to go out to patrol the shop every day, so she left this matter to her.


    The two of them had a good rtionship, so they wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed to trouble each other.


    Seeing that Li Xu had arranged everything properly, Wang Yuechu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. You can leave without worry. Maybe when youe back, Zixuan will gain a few pounds!¡±


    She looked at him and touched his arm, ¡°Zixuan, you¡¯re too skinny. You should eat more.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a kind of coldness,¡± he joked. ¡°Mommy thinks you¡¯re cold. There¡¯s a kind of hunger, Grandma thinks you¡¯re hungry.?¡±


    ¡°Where did you learn these strange words from?¡± Li Xu red at him.


    ¡°I read it in her novel,¡± he pointed at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and suddenly reacted, ¡°You, you peeked at my novel? I clearly encrypted it. How did you see it?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it right away.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little proud. ¡°Those are your mostmonly used passwords.¡±


    Recalling the content of the novel she had written, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°You bastard, who let you see it?¡±


    She raised her hand to hit him, but he ran away.


    The siblings started to chase each other in the house, and the whole house was filled withughter.


    ¡°What novel?¡± Wang Yuechu asked curiously.


    Li Xu knew that Ji Yuanyuan did not like to let others find out that she was writing a novel, so she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably the novel Yuanyuan is reading.¡±


    Wang Yuechu didn¡¯t think too much about it and went into the house to pack her things.


    Although everything was settled, Li Xu was still a little worried when she was about to leave the next day, ¡°When you sleep at night, check all the doors and windows. Also, check the gas¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m already 18 years old. In a sense, I¡¯m an adult now.¡±


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°When you be a parent in the future, you will know. No matter how old the child is, he will always be a child in our hearts.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll set the rm in the morning. 1 won¡¯t bete. Before 1 go to bed at night, I will check the doors, windows, and gas stove.¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466: Feeling Pressure

    Chapter 466: Feeling Pressure


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu was relieved, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. If you want to go out, wait for Zixuan toe home at noon or at night and go out with him. I put a thousand yuan in the cab at the entrance. Don¡¯t be reluctant to use it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu and Ji Zixuan looked at each other and smiled, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t go anywhere for the next few days. I¡¯ll just stay at home, cook, and watch TV. I¡¯m also free.¡±


    Zhang Kun saw this and quickly pulled her away, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote. We have an appointment to see a house in the afternoon.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu turn around and leave.


    They were going there this time mainly to buy a house. The schedule was still a little tight. Li Miao made an appointment for them at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Therefore, they had to leave early in the morning, or they would not be able to make it in the afternoon.


    After Li Xu and Zhang Kun left, Ji Zixuan went to ss after checking the gas.


    Although the sses in the cram school were also very intense, it was still rtively easypared to the school.


    At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to go so early in the morning, and he didn¡¯t have to study past nine at night.


    Zhang Kun and the others set off at around eight o¡¯clock and arrived at noon.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai picked them up at the highway entrance and brought the family of four to eat first.


    The appointment was at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer after lunch and went straight to the house.


    They were looking at a second-hand house next to B University.


    ¡°I heard that there are many teachers and professors from B University living in this neighborhood. The houses are in high demand.¡± Gong Wenbai introduced.


    The few of them entered the neighborhood. Li Xu was a little speechless, ¡°This house is quite old.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the house is old, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so cheap.¡± Gong Wenbaiughed. ¡°There¡¯s a new residential area nearby, and the price is much higher than here.¡±


    Although Li Xu did not have much money on hand, she still felt a little disgusted.


    When Gong Wenbai saw this, heforted her, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Li Miao and I have seen more than ten houses. There are pre-sold houses, existing houses, second-hand houses, new residential areas, and old residential areas. We go to this neighborhood mainly because there are many professors from B University living here. Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    Li Miao held Li Xu¡¯s arm and advised, ¡°Yes, Sis, there¡¯s no hurry! It¡¯s the National Day holiday. Stay here for two more days. We¡¯ll look around and find something that you¡¯re satisfied with.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you and Xiao Gong,¡± Zhang Kun said with a smile. ¡°Xiao Gong is so busy, yet he still came with us to look at houses!¡±


    ¡°What is he busy with? No matter how busy he is, he had to take good care of Sister and Brother-inw!¡± Li Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Miaomiao is right!¡± Xiao Gong nodded.


    ¡°By the way, how is Sister-inw recently? Is she feeling better?¡± Li Miao chatted with Li Xu about family matters again.


    Meng Xiaoning was now six months pregnant. When Li Miao left home, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s pregnancy reaction was still very serious.


    Every day, she almost vomited out her bile. Li Miao was afraid just looking at it.


    ¡°Much better. It¡¯s already six months.¡± Li Xu also went home a while ago. Meng Xiaoning was in a good condition now.


    ¡°I think Sister-inw is quite anxious. She¡¯s probably under pressure.¡± Li Miao said in a low voice, ¡°Go and see her more oftenter. Tell our parents too. Be careful when they speak.¡±


    Li Miao was also someone who was about to get married. She could actually understand Meng Xiaoning¡¯s mentality.


    People in the countryside would more or less prefer sons over daughters.


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s first child was a girl, and her Second Sister-inw¡¯s first child was a son. She definitely wanted to have a son this time.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Xu nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me!¡±


    As they were talking, a group of people had already arrived at thendlord¡¯s house.


    The house was on the second floor. Gong Wenbai and Li Miao had been here before, so they were familiar with the ce.


    Gong Wenbai knocked on the door.


    Soon, a white-haired old man opened the door.


    The old man looked quite refined and spoke very politely, ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Theyout of the house was not bad. All three rooms faced south.


    After chatting for a while, the grandpa revealed the reason for selling the house.


    He was a professor at B University. Now that his family was nning to immigrate, he wanted to deal with all his assets in the country.


    Li Xu could not help but chat with the old professor for a while when she thought about Ji Zixuan¡¯s college entrance examination next year.


    Which major in B University was better?


    Although she didn¡¯t like the house, Li Xu did learn from the old professor.


    Aftering out of this house, Gong Wenbai and Li Miao brought the family to see an unfinished house and a new house.


    After looking at the rooms, the few of them were extremely tired.


    Especially Zhang Kun, who had been driving for the whole morning and then the whole afternoon.


    He was so tired that he wanted to go back to the hotel to lie down after dinner.


    ¡°Why go to a hotel? It¡¯s a waste of money and it¡¯s notfortable. You can bring Brother-inw and the children to stay at our ce.¡± Li Miao suggested.


    Because Li Miao¡¯s name was on the certificate, she was very firm in her words now.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sensible. How can you let others live in the wedding house as they please? You haven¡¯t even started living there yet! It¡¯s quite good for us to stay in a hotel. We only booked two rooms. It¡¯s not a waste.¡± Li Xu said unhappily.


    Seeing this, Li Miao muttered in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re not those old antiques who pay attention to these and those. We¡¯re all family. We can do whatever¡¯s convenient for us.¡±


    Gong Wenbai also tried to persuade her, ¡°How can staying in a hotel be morefortable than staying at home? You guys should stay here. Miaomiao can still talk to you guys at night.¡±


    Li Xu insisted, ¡°A custom is a custom. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. We¡¯ll stay in a hotel.¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t been here before. You guys go ahead with your work. You don¡¯t have to follow us.¡±


    Li Miao still wanted to say something, but Ji Yuanyuan yawned, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel now.¡± Li Xu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Zhang Kun waved at Li Miao and Gong Wenbai and led a few people to the parking lot.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Gong Wenbaiforted her. ¡°Sister and Brother-inw probably won¡¯t feelfortable staying there either.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Miao replied and said in a murmur, ¡°Then let¡¯s go too.¡±


    ¡°Back to the dormitory? Or do you want to go shopping?¡± Gong Wenbai asked considerately.


    Li Miao shook her head, ¡°Send me back, and you should go back to rest early. You don¡¯t have toe over tomorrow. Just focus on yourpany¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll bring them to see the house.¡±


    Gong Wenbai¡¯spany was currently on the rise, and he was indeed very busy.


    Therefore, after Li Miao finished speaking, Gong Wenbai did not refuse.


    He thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave the car with you. You can take them to see it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m on tenterhooks driving your car. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll knock it down.¡± Li Miao quickly refused.


    Although she had a driver¡¯s license, she had not bought a car yet, so she was very unfamiliar with it.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s car was so expensive that she didn¡¯t dare to drive it..

 Chapter 467 - 467: This One Then

    Chapter 467: This One Then


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Besides, Zixuan didn¡¯te, so Sister¡¯s car can drop me off. You¡¯re different. You need to use the car when you go out to discuss things.¡± Li Miao said again.


    Only then did Gong Wenbai dispel this thought, ¡°Alright, remember to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    After sending Li Miao back to the dormitory, Gong Wenbai left.


    Although there was a wedding house, Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t move in. He was still sharing a room with a few friends.


    On the other side, Li Xu and Zhang Kun booked the same hotel that they had booked when they apanied Ji Zixuan here for the exam.


    After settling the procedures, the four of them walked to the room.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were in one room, while Zhang Kun and Ji Zi¡¯ang were in the other.


    Before it was time to sleep, the four of them entered the same room.


    ¡°Mom, when are we going to Brother Mucheng¡¯s house? 1 want to see Grandpa Qin,¡± he asked curiously.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and said, ¡°Shall we go and take a look the day before we leave?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Alright. Mucheng will probably be busy during this period of time. Let¡¯s not disturb them too much.¡±


    If they passed in the next few days, the Qin family might even let them stay overnight.


    That would be too troublesome.


    ¡°That¡¯ll take a few days!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little disappointed.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for business this time, not for fun. You¡¯re already in your second year of high school. Don¡¯t think about ying all day long. Did you bring your textbooks? Go back to your room and readter.¡± Li Xu lectured him.


    ¡°Mom, why are you such a wet nket?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck out his tongue.


    However, he didn¡¯t mention going to the Qin family anymore. Soon, he took his bag and went to the room next door.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Kun drove to Li Miao¡¯s school and picked her up. The few of them began their journey to look at the house again.


    For the next three days, they spent every day looking at houses.


    They had checked almost all the houses near B University and Hua University.


    Ji Yuanyuan held a small notebook in her hand and recorded the details of all the houses.


    There were a few houses that were not bad. It was just that for a moment, Li Xu and the others were still somewhat uncertain.


    Ji Yuanyuan spent most of her time in B City after she became an adult in her previous life.


    Although she did notck a ce to live and had never bought a house, her colleagues at that time loved to discuss these things.


    The main reason was that the housing prices in B City had risen too quickly for a period of time. Some people who did not seize the opportunity were filled with regret and would bring it up every once in a while.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan had quite an impression of one of the residential areas.


    The few districts that had the highest prices had this.


    ¡°Mom, I think we should choose this one!¡± Ji Yuanyuan pointed at the name of the residential area and said to Li Xu.


    If they bought it now, the price of the house would increase by dozens of times in ten years. They would make a killing.


    Li Xu took a look and hesitated, ¡°This neighborhood¡­¡±


    ¡°How good is this? It¡¯s a new house, and it¡¯s a roughcast house. There¡¯s a lot of space for you to use it. Moreover, the building was high and the view was good. Standing in the room, one could see the garden in front of them. There¡¯s also an elevator. The property management staff are also young. It¡¯s convenient to ask them for help if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Li Xu listened carefully to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like this house?¡±


    ¡°1 like it anyway.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xu was silent for a moment before taking a deep breath, ¡°Then let¡¯s not think too much. Let¡¯s just decide on this one then!¡±


    Zhang Kun knew Li Xu¡¯s character, so he was not too surprised when he saw this.


    However, this was the first time Li Miao knew that her sister was so straightforward.


    She looked at Li Xu in surprise and asked, ¡°So it¡¯s settled?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Li Xu nodded in surprise. ¡°The prices were about the same, so it was meaningless topare them. Since my daughter likes this one, then let¡¯s buy it!¡±


    Li Miao gave Li Xu a thumbs up, ¡°The highest realm of spoiling a daughter!¡±


    Li Xu patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°I only have this one daughter. If I don¡¯t dote on her, who should I dote on?¡±


    Li Miao smiled and asked, ¡°How about this? You guys think about it tonight. If it¡¯s confirmed, we¡¯ll go to the sales office tomorrow to pay the deposit. The houses over there are quite popr now. The floor you chose is also good. I¡¯m afraid that it will be bought by others if I¡¯m toote.¡±


    ¡°Why are we waiting for tomorrow?¡± Li Xu said. ¡°Go now! ]¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fast? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯ll go now.¡± Li Xu shook her head and instructed Zhang Kun.


    Until they reached the sales office, Li Miao still felt that it was a little unreal.


    There were houses on the seventh and eighth floors now. As the saying goes, there were many things to do. Li Xu and Zhang Kun discussed it for a while and confirmed that they wanted a house on the seventh floor.


    The location was confirmed, the deposit was paid, and the purchase agreement was signed. The preliminary preparations werepleted.


    Next, they were busy with the loan.


    Fortunately, there were no restrictions on buying a house in B City.


    This loan matter was probably not difficult to deal with.


    Although Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao said they wanted to help, and Li Yong and Li Lei could also borrow money, they could only gather more than 200,000 yuan. This house was more than 600,000 yuan, so they still needed more than 300,000 yuan.


    They didn¡¯t want to borrow so much money. If they couldn¡¯t pay it back in a short time, they would be very anxious.


    The two of them discussed for a while and decided to borrow a portion and take out a loan.


    They borrowed 70,000 to 80,000 yuan, which was more than 300,000 yuan. The remaining 300,000 yuan was a loan.


    Knowing Li Xu¡¯s thoughts, Li Miao suggested, ¡°Sis, I happen to have 350,000 yuan here. Why don¡¯t you use 300,000 yuan first? I¡¯ll just keep 50,000 yuan!¡±


    Her betrothal gifts and dowry were all on her card. She could raise them whenever she wanted.


    ¡°Brother Gong and 1 don¡¯t need that much money. We have a car and a house. 1 don¡¯t need to buy them. I only need to spend some money on renovation and furniture. 50,000 yuan is enough.¡±


    Li Xu quickly declined, ¡°No, no, how can we take your money? Besides, this is your betrothal gift. If we use it, Xiao Gong will definitely be unhappy. You can keep it for yourself. The house has already been bought. You should spend money on renovations and whatnot. Don¡¯t be reluctant.¡±


    ¡°I discussed it with Big Brother Gong and he agreed. We really won¡¯t be able to use this money in the next few years.¡± Li Miao¡¯s expression was very sincere. ¡°Besides, you and Brother-inw gave me a lot of money to spend in the past. 1¡¯11 lend you this money as a way to repay you!¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu still refused to ept it, Li Miao said, ¡°How about this? You guys calcte the money ording to the bank¡¯s interest rate and I¡¯ll give you interest every month. I¡¯ll just treat it as a fixed deposit! This way, 1 won¡¯t lose anything, and you can save money. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s expression loosen, she said again, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m keeping this money with me. I n to save it for a fixed period.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little hesitant.. After a moment, she asked tentatively, ¡°Have you discussed it with Xiao Gong?¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468: Valued Girls Over Boys

    Chapter 468: Valued Girls Over Boys


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Miao nodded, ¡°We discussed it. We¡¯re getting married soon. We definitely have to discuss such a big matter with him. He said that the betrothal gift is mine and that he has no problem with it if I use it however I want.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she was really a little shaken.


    A loan of 300,000 yuan was not a small expense.


    It would be best if she save this money.


    ¡°Alright, you two don¡¯t have to be polite with me. 1¡¯11 bring my bank card with me tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the bank and transfer the money to your ount. I won¡¯t care about the rest. You just have to hand it over to the people at the sales office.¡± Li Miao said.


    The next morning, Li Miao pulled Li Xu to the bank.


    She had already paid the deposit, so she was not in a hurry to pay the full amount. Moreover, she had not gathered the money yet and did not bring many documents.


    Therefore, they had to take care of it again.


    Zhang Kun took the two children shopping in the afternoon and bought some tonics for Old Master Qin and the others.


    At around six o¡¯clock in the evening, they went to the Qin residence.


    They had specially chosen this time because they were afraid that if they went early, the Qin family would politely ask them to stay for dinner.


    It had been more than a month since Old Master Qin returned. He had not seen Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang for a long time and missed them dearly.


    After all, in the past few years, he had spent more time with the two children than with Mu Cheng.


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, we¡¯re going to buy a house in B City!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately reported the good news to Qin Junshan.


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll alle here to attend university. I¡¯lle and y with you every weekend.¡±


    Qin Junshan was amused by Ji Zi¡¯ang,¡± That¡¯s good. By this time next year, your Big Brother should already be here.¡±


    It was rare for Qin Mucheng to be at home, so his eyes lit up when he heard what Ji Zi¡¯ang said, ¡°Really?¡±


    He only heard the first half of the sentence and did not pay attention to the second half.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. We came here for this matter.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and saw himher nodded.


    Qin Mucheng could not hide the smile on his face anymore.


    It would be great if they could settle down in B City.


    In the future, when he goes to study abroad, he wouldn¡¯t have to travel back and forth between B City and W City when he returns during the holidays.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Qin Mucheng had misunderstood and was afraid that he would be looking forward to it for nothing. She thought about it and went forward to exin in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re not moving here. We just want it to be more convenient when wee here to study.¡±


    As expected, after Qin Mucheng heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s exnation, the smile on his face slowly faded.


    Cheng Shuqin watched her son¡¯s expression change and sighed in her heart.


    The older his son grew, the less he spoke and the more restrained his emotions became.


    Only in front of their future daughter-inw could they see such an obvious change in his mood.


    The few adults sat down and chatted. Cheng Shuqin asked Li Xu and Zhang Kun about Ji Zixuan¡¯s future ns, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought of letting Zixuan study abroad? Zixuan¡¯s grades are so good, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good in China too.¡± Li Xu shook her head.


    Cheng Shuqin felt a little regretful, ¡°Zixuan and Mucheng are in the same grade. It would be great if they went abroad together. They could take care of each other and wouldn¡¯t be too lonely.¡±


    Li Xu smiled awkwardly, ¡°I asked Zixuan before. He didn¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±


    Actually, when she found out that Qin Mucheng was going to study abroad after graduating from high school, she tried to ask Ji Zixuan for his opinion.


    Although their family was not as rich as the Qin family, they could still afford to send Ji Zixuan to study abroad.


    However, he was not interested in it, so the family never brought it up again.


    Seeing this, Cheng Shuqin did not continue talking about studying abroad. Instead, she discussed the location of her new home with Li Xu.


    At around 10 pm, Li Xu and Zhang Kun took their children and left.


    Qin Junshan was no longer living in S City. Furthermore, Qin Mucheng was already in his third year of high school. Qin Mucheng will not be going to S City this winter break.


    Therefore, if they wanted to see each other again, they might have to wait until next summer vacation.


    Thinking of this, the three children and Qin Junshan were a little reluctant.


    After a long time, Li Xu and Zhang Kun finally took the two children away.


    On the 6th, they returned to City W.


    Under Wang Yuevhu¡¯s care, Ji Zixuan really did look a little fatter.


    Wang Yuechu was a diligent person and kept the house very clean.


    Zhang Kun had been busy for a few days and was toozy to make another trip.


    It was not until the morning of the 8th that Wang Yuechu was sent home.


    He also told Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao about the transfer procedures.


    The transfer of ownership was handled very quickly. After deducting all the fees, Zhang Kun only had 14.0,000 yuan left.


    In addition, Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao each lent 30,000 yuan to Zhang Kun.


    All the money in Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s hands added up to 280,000 yuan. Together with Li Miao¡¯s 300,000 yuan, it was a total of 580,000 yuan.


    There were still a hundred thousand more to go before the house price reached 680,000.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. At this point, Li Xu could only be thick-skinned and borrow from Li Yong and Li Lei.


    He had wanted to borrow 50,000 yuan each, but who knew that both of them would give him an extra 10,000 yuan?


    ¡°You can¡¯t be tight on money when you¡¯re out. If you can use it, then use it. If you can¡¯t use it, then return it to us!¡± Li Yong said.


    What he said made sense, so Li Xu did not reject him.


    With the money gathered, Li Xu and Zhang Kun spent the weekend looking for a ce to buy the house.


    The three children only had a holiday every two weekends. Coincidentally, there was no holiday this weekend, so only Li Xu and Zhang Kun could go.


    However, on Friday night, Li Xu suddenly had a thought, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re going to sign the contract this time? The house will belong to whoever signs it?¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded. He thought about tomorrow¡¯s schedule and was a little absent-minded, ¡°Probably!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s bring Yuanyuan along?¡± Li Xu asked.


    Zhang Kun was stunned for a moment before he looked at Li Xu, ¡°What is it? Why did you bring Yuanyuan along?¡±


    ¡°I want to put this house under Yuanyuan¡¯s name!¡± Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°After all, buying the house was Yuanyuan¡¯s idea, and this house was also what Yuanyuan wanted. I¡¯ve told them before that I¡¯ll buy them a house each in the future. This one will be given to Yuanyuan first. When we have money, we will buy it for Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Everyone else values boys over girls. Why do you value girls over boys? I don¡¯t have any objections to you putting the house under the child¡¯s name. After all, you earned all the money in the family. You have the right to decide how to spend it. But even if it¡¯s for the child, it should be for Zixuan first, starting from the eldest, right?¡±


    Li Xu was silent for a moment, not knowing how to exin to Zhang Kun, ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    It was Yuanyuan¡¯s blessing that their family could have such a good life.


    If it weren¡¯t for her space, she wouldn¡¯t have earned her first pot of gold and wouldn¡¯t have opened one branch after another..

 Chapter 469 - 469: It’s Actually Her?

    Chapter 469: It¡¯s Actually Her?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Moreover, many important decisions in their family were made under Yuanyuan¡¯s influence.


    Yuanyuan could be considered a great contributor to this family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but you should know better than me. If you want the children to be well, then you have to be fair. If you want to give the house to Yuanyuan first, you can¡¯t bring it up. You have to let the children bring it up.¡± Zhang Kun said meaningfully.


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head, ¡°1 didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xu sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a sly old fox. You only know how to avoid responsibility.¡±


    Zhang Kun shrugged helplessly, ¡°I have a special rtionship with my children. 1 have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid that my sons will find out that I¡¯m scheming against them in the future. What if they don¡¯t give me a pension?¡±


    Li Xu got off the bed and put on her slippers while saying fiercely, ¡°They dare? If they really do that, I¡¯ll definitely break their legs!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a daughter if your son don¡¯t provide for you?¡± Sheughed again.


    As she spoke, Li Xu had already left.


    She walked around the living room and knocked on the three children¡¯s doors one by one.


    ¡°Come out for a moment. Mommy has something to say!¡±


    After knocking, Li Xu walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Zhang Kun had no choice but to follow her out.


    The three children were still awake and came out one after another.


    After the whole family gathered in the living room, Li Xu cleared her throat, ¡°Your father and I are going to B City tomorrow to buy a house!¡±


    ¡°We all know.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang yawned. ¡°You¡¯ve said it several times already. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house for lunch and dinner. We¡¯ll check the doors and windows before we go to bed. If the neighbors ask, we¡¯ll tell them¡­¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± Li Xu red at him before he could finish.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shut his mouth and made a gesture of zipping it up, indicating that he would not speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. I¡¯ll bring one of you over this time.¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°Why are you bringing us there?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was curious.


    ¡°Mom said before Mom will buy a house for each of you in the future. It¡¯s not a joke,¡± Li Xu said. ¡°We¡¯ll start with this one, but we haven¡¯t decided who to choose yet. Why don¡¯t we draw lots? Whoever got it would be the one? Is this fair?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not going. Let Big Brother and Yuanyuan have this chance!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want a house at all. He wanted a car.


    Therefore, whoever wanted this opportunity could take it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun, who had been silent all this while, looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang sympathetically.


    Even if you want to go, you won¡¯t get a share.


    The person in your mother¡¯s heart is not you at all.


    As expected, after hearing his words, Li Xu looked at him in relief, ¡°Zi¡¯ang is really sensible. He even knows how to be modest.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang yawned again, his expression was a little smug.¡± That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°As expected of my son!¡± Li Xu continued to tter him.


    Ji Ziang¡¯s expression became even more smug.


    Li Xu could not help but look at Ji Zixuan again. After a while, she realized she was being too obvious, so she quickly looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going either. You guys can bring Big Brother!¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not know what Li Xu was thinking and took the initiative to speak.


    Big Brother was the boss, so he should start from the boss.


    ¡°No!¡± He shook his head. ¡°Go ahead. I still have sses this weekend!¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to decide, she heard Ji Yuanyuan say, ¡°Big Brother, you should go. Buying a house and settling down in B City is such a good opportunity.¡±


    If he give up this chance, he would miss it.


    Now, there were no restrictions on buying a house in B City. As long as one had the money, they could buy it. Furthermore, he could settle down in B City after buying it.


    In another two years, the policy would change.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t quite understand the question that the teacher told us to review this weekend. I want to listen to it again!¡± Ji Zixuan rejected it again.


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan was stuck. Other families were fighting for the house, but her family was pushing it out.


    Pausing for a moment, she looked at him, ¡°Actually, the person 1 rended to go to the most is Second Brother!¡±


    It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Big Brother to get a B City household register.


    Big Brother¡¯s studies were so good. It was not impossible for him to take the path of a schor in the future.


    But Second Brother¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but shake her head when she saw his sloppy face.


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and looked at Li Xu, ¡°Mom, you should bring Second Brother along. Second Brother needs it!¡±


    ¡°No need, no need,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly said. ¡°Give it to Yuanyuan. Ladies first.¡±


    Li Xu saw that the three children were giving way to each other and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s use a voting method. The three of you will vote for whoever you think should have their name written on the house certificate!¡±


    The three of them nodded.


    ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡± After Li Xu shouted, the three of them pointed at the person they wanted to point at.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pointed at Ji Yuanyuan, and Ji Yuanyuan at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    The two of them were like two arrows, and the deciding pointy on Ji Zixuan!


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around curiously and looked at Ji Zixuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Big Brother actually chose her?


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°You should go. It¡¯s good for a girl to have a house. When you get married in the future, you¡¯ll have more confidence in front of your inws.¡±


    The moment he said that Ji Zi¡¯angughed.


    ¡°Please, Big Brother. Yuanyuan is going to marry into a wealthy family in the future. Do you think Brother Mucheng and the others will care about this house?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said with a smile.


    Ji Zixuan did notugh. With a serious expression, he whispered, ¡°Then let¡¯s work hard and give Yuanyuan more things until the Qin family takes us seriously.¡±


    ¡°Mom, is there anything else?¡± He looked at Li Xu. I should sleep!¡±


    Li Xu was shocked by his words and shook her head, ¡°All¡¯s good. Go to sleep!¡±


    He nodded and returned to his room, closing the door and turning off the lights.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face turned red from his words and he whispered, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided? I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Go. You¡¯re not allowed to read novels anymore. Sleep early!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and returned to the bedroom dejectedly.


    Li Xu finally looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a gentle expression, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow to help you apply for two days off from the teacher. We¡¯ll go to B City.¡±


    The whole family had already decided. Moreover, Big Brother and Second Brother did not want to go to B City.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not think too much about it.


    As for B City¡¯s household register, maybe Big Brother and Second brother wouldn¡¯t care about it at all in the future?


    Even if they cared, she would think of a way to deal with it in the future.


    There would always be a way.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuanyuan agreed, ¡°Okay, then Dad, Mom, you guys go to bed early!¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470: Received A Love Letter?

    Chapter 470: Received A Love Letter?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The next morning, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to school and took two days off for Ji Yuanyuan before bringing her to B City.


    For the past two days, Ji Yuanyuan had been in a daze. When she returned home on the weekend night, she finally came back to her senses with the house purchase contract.


    She also had a house of her own! This feeling was quite wonderful.


    After the matter was settled, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was full of fighting spirit now, ¡°I have to work hard to earn money. 1 have to pay off all my debts within two years. Also, the house has to be renovated by next summer.¡±


    Zhang Kun heard Li Xu¡¯s words and said hesitantly, ¡°How about¡­ How about 1 resign and help you?¡±


    ¡°Resign?¡± Li Xu tilted her head and looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Zhang Kun liked his current job. Although he spent two hours on the road every day, Zhang Kun neverined that he was tired.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just put the pressure on you. Although I¡¯m not very busy with work now, 1 work long hours and spend a lot of time on the road. 1 basically can¡¯t help with family matters. From next year onwards, our family will have children taking the college entrance examination every year. 1 can¡¯t let you be too tired.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°Although my job is secure now, my sry hasn¡¯t increased after so many years. It¡¯s better to return to your family and do a good job in logistics so that you can work hard in your career. Of course, if you need my help in your career, I¡¯ll be there at any time.¡±


    He had to work for a long time now, so he could barely manage his family.


    Li Xu now had to take care of a few children and was busy with her career. She was indeed a little busy.


    ¡°You really think so?¡± Li Xu asked tentatively.


    ¡°Really.¡± Zhang Kun nodded.


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°If you really think so, I¡¯ll definitely support you. If youe and help me, we¡¯ll open two more branches this year. Otherwise, 1 really can¡¯t manage it.¡±


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my boss about this when 1 go to work tomorrow. But I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a while. They have to find someone to rece me, or they won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll talk to Chunli about it and find a suitable ce.¡±


    The couple chatted and soon fell asleep.


    Zhang Kun was not an indecisive person. The next morning, he mentioned his resignation to the leader.


    Sure enough, after the leader failed to persuade him to stay, he agreed to Zhang Kun¡¯s resignation, but he wanted Zhang Kun to work until they found a new person before leaving.


    Zhang Kun agreed.


    After all, it was such a good unit with good benefits. It was easy to find people.


    Half a monthter, they found a recement.


    Zhang Kun stayed for another two days, waiting for the other party to master itpletely before leaving.


    After Zhang Kun resigned, he took over all the matters at home so Li Xu could free up her hands to inspect the opening of the new shop.


    Their family still had a debt of more than 400,000 yuan.


    Sometimes, Li Xu and Zhang Kun felt it was unbelievable.


    They only had 200,000 yuan on hand, but they had actually bought a house that cost more than 600,000 yuan.


    It could only be said that there was strength in numbers!


    Ever since Zhang Kun left his job, the standard of food at home had skyrocketed.


    In just half a month, the three children had gained some weight.


    Even Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi, who were brought to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house for free meals from time to time, had gained some weight.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang¡¯s cooking is really too delicious.¡± Yang Jingyi said as she rubbed her round belly.


    Fang Xinyi was more reserved than Yang Jingyi. She sat there obediently and rested for a while before helping Zhang Kun clean up the table.


    Zhang Kun quickly stopped him, ¡°No need, no need. You guys can go and have fun. It¡¯s not easy to have a weekend.¡±


    As he cleared the table, he said to Fang Xinyi, ¡°Come over for dinner on the weekends. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll basically can cook everything. I can learn if 1 don¡¯t know how to!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang. 1¡¯11 definitelye!¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    Fang Xinyi was too embarrassed to freeload and insisted on cleaning up with Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun sighed, ¡°Xinyi is so sensible. She must be very popr with the teachers and ssmates in school, right?¡±


    Yang Jingyi suddenly became excited. She tugged at Fang Xinyi¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°1 heard from Xiuxiu that you received a love letter at the ssroom entrance two days ago. Is that right?¡±


    In front of Zhang Kun and with Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang at home, Fang Xinyi felt a little ufortable and quickly denied, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Xiuxiu saw it when she passed by your ss when she went to the toilet. She said he was a tall, thin boy with average looks and long hair.¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun quickly took the bowl to the kitchen and closed the kitchen door.


    He was afraid Fang Xinyi would feel ufortable with him around.


    ¡°No, he borrowed the study materials from me before. He just returned it to me that day. There¡¯s no love letter.¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s face turned red.


    Although she was older than Yang Jingyi and Ji Yuanyuan, she was a very innocent child.


    Usually, when she watched television, she didn¡¯t watch idol dramas. She liked to watch historical dramas and the like.


    ¡°What revision materials? Xiuxiu saw it all. When he passed it to you, a letter fell out. The envelope was pink. It must be a love letter.¡± Yang Jingyi retorted.


    Fang Xinyi lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s really not¡­¡±


    Seeing that Fang Xinyi did not even dare to raise her head after Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak up to help Fang Xinyi out.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s door opened. He stood at the door and looked at Fang Xinyi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a type of question that you didn¡¯t know? I found an example. Come over, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Just now, everyone was eating at the same table, so Fang Xinyi casually mentioned it.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang went back to their rooms after eating. They did not expect him to be looking for examples.


    Fang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stood up to walk into Ji Zoxuan¡¯s room.


    Yang Jingyi blinked at him, ¡°1 want to hear it too!¡±


    ¡°This is a Mathematical Olympiad question. You probably don¡¯t understand,¡± Ji Zixuan said calmly.


    When Fang Xinyi entered the room, Ji Zixuan turned around and closed the door.


    Yang Jingyi stood in front of his door and looked at the closed door with an ugly expression.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly got up and dragged Yang Jingyi into her room.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, does your Big Brother hate me?¡± Yang Jingyi asked in a sobbing voice.


    ¡°How could that be? My Big Brother has always been like this. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first day you¡¯ve met him.¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted her.


    ¡°He¡¯s so fierce to me.¡± Yang Jingyi sighed. ¡°If I had known earlier, 1 would have persisted..¡±

 Chapter 471 - 471:1 Want to Be Your Sister-in-Law

    Chapter 471:1 Want to Be Your Sister-in-Law


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Back then, Yang Jingyi had seen Ji Zixuan give all his books to Fang Xinyi, so she had the idea of studying the Mathematical Olympiad.


    However, she did not have the talent. After learning for two days, she gave up and gave all the books she bought to Fang Xinyi.


    On the other hand, Fang Xinyi¡¯s family background was not very good back then. The books on Mathematical Olympiad were either given by Yang Jingyi or Ji Zixuan.


    She had relied on her own studies and Ji Zixuan¡¯s asional tutoring, but her standards were actually not low.


    ¡°That¡¯s how he talks. Besides, he¡¯s a study maniac. He¡¯s only interested in studying now.¡±


    Yang Jingyi suddenly asked with a sad face, ¡°Does your brother like Xinyi?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned by this question.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± After a while, she asked with uncertainty.


    She didn¡¯t know who she was asking, herself or Yang Jingyi.


    The more Yang Jingyi thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, ¡°Your brother used to treat Xinyi exceptionally well. He even gave her his books and often tutored her in her studies. He wasn¡¯t so good to me.¡±


    Although Yang Jingyi was only thirteen years old, she watched idol dramas at home all day, and her mind was filled with love and hatred.


    ¡°My Big Brother shouldn¡¯t be interested in rtionships.¡± Ji Yuanyuan consoled.


    Although Yang had always treated Xinyi well, Xinyi¡¯s situation was quite special.


    Besides, other than tutoring her in her studies, he did not do anything else.


    Both of them liked Mathematical Olympiad, so they had amon topic.


    The more Yang Jingyi thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.


    Suddenly, she threw herself onto Ji Yuanyuan and cried, ¡°Yuanyuan, I want to be your Sister-inw in the future!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned by her words.


    I treat you as my best friend, and you actually want to be my Sister-in w?


    ¡°Uh¡­ In that case¡­ It still depends on my Big Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, do you want Xinyi to be your Sster-inw or do you want me to be your Sister-inw?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also wanted to cry. Why did she have to make such a difficult choice?


    Shouldn¡¯t she ask her big brother this question?


    ¡°Do you want to be my Sister-inw that much?¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider my Second Brother?¡±


    Yang Jingyi shook her head, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly and was about tofort her when Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly pushed open the door and entered, ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Jingyi lifted her head from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in shock.


    ¡°You¡­ You eavesdropped¡­¡±


    ¡°This is my house. Why would I eavesdrop? You guys are so loud¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang in from outside. She warned him in a low voice, ¡°1 don¡¯t care how much you heard just now. You¡¯re not allowed to tell Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°You want to shut me up?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked smug. ¡°You have to give me something, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and stated his condition, ¡°One week. 1 won¡¯t fight with you for theputer. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Two weeks!¡± he bargained.


    ¡°One and a half weeks!¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll help you with one more thing. Two weeks!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes rolled around as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked warily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys just want to know if Big Brother likes Fang Xinyi or not? Or if he likes anyone else? I¡¯ll help you get some information tonight!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said proudly.


    After saying that, he raised his head and peeked at Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi from the corner of his eyes.


    As expected, Yang Jingyi was moved by Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s suggestion. She tugged at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°If you want to y on theputer, you cane to my house.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi and hardened her heart, ¡°Alright, 1 agree with your conditions.¡±


    Actually, she did not need to ask to know his answer.


    She didn¡¯t know if he liked Fang Xinyi, but he definitely didn¡¯t like Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi shouldn¡¯t be thinking about rtionships at such a young age. This method might make Yang Jingyi give up and return to her studies.


    In the mid-term exams, her results had dropped by three or four ces. If this continued, she would continue to drop.


    Actually, Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t like Big Brother that much.


    It was only because her brother was good-looking and good at studying. There was no one of the opposite sex who was more outstanding than her brother.


    Moreover, at this age, everyone was talking about rtionships. Some of the students in the ss had even started dating secretly. Yang Jingyi was affected and felt that she liked her brother.


    In fact, she might just have the same feelings for her brother as a fan of an idol.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was secretly happy. He patted his chest and promised, ¡°Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll go and investigate tonight!¡±


    After saying that, he puffed out his chest and left Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room valiantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and wiped away Yang Jingyi¡¯s tears, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Yang Jingyi raised her hand and wiped her face with her sleeve, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow!¡±


    After saying that, she packed her things and slowly walked away.


    Before he left, she even nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room.


    Seeing Yang Jingyi¡¯s reluctant look, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly.


    Not long after, Fang Xinyi also came out of Ji Zixuan¡¯s room.


    After looking around, she couldn¡¯t find Yang Jingyi, so Fang Xinyi was a little surprised, ¡°Where¡¯s Jingyi?¡±


    ¡°She have something to do at home, so she went home first,¡± said Ji Yuanyuan casually.


    After a pause, she asked again, ¡°The love letter that Jingyi mentioned just now¡­ Is that true?¡±


    Fang Xinyi shook her head helplessly, ¡°I lent the book to him, and the love letter that someone else wrote to him happened to be stuffed into my book. He didn¡¯t know, so he returned the book to me. In the end¡­¡±


    She threw up her hands, but Xiuxiu, who was in Yang Jingyi¡¯s ss, saw her and told Yang Jingyi about it.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and paused for a moment before asking tentatively, ¡°Then you¡­Is there anyone you like?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°How old are we? You should focus on your studies now. There will be plenty of opportunities to fall in love when you grow up, but if you dy your studies, it will be a bad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like Yang Jingyi,¡± she reminded Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time reading those romantic novels and TV dramas. It¡¯s affecting your studies.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect she would be lectured instead. She quickly raised her hand to show her determination, ¡°No, no. I haven¡¯t read novels or watched television dramas. I¡¯ve been studying very seriously recently.¡±


    However, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty when she said this.


    She didn¡¯t read novels, but she wrote novels.


    Speaking of which, the recent feedback on her novel was quite good. With more than tenments, she was even more enthusiastic.


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi nodded her head in relief, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go home.¡±


    After Fang Xinyi left, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Goal

    Chapter 472: Goal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Fang Xinyi left, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Fang Xinyi¡¯s reaction, she should be still clueless about rtionships.


    Then she was relieved.


    At night, Ji Zi¡¯ang bravely hugged the nket and squeezed into the same bed as Ji Zixuan.


    The two of them used to sleep in the same room when they were young, but after living separately for a few years, Ji Zixuan was not used to sleeping together.


    However, how could Ji Zixuan beat Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shamelessness?


    In the end, Ji Zi¡¯ang stayed as he wished.


    Early the next morning, Ji Zi¡¯ang walked out of Ji Zixuan¡¯s room with a smug look on his face.


    As for Ji Zixuan, he looked dispirited.


    ¡°Did the two brothers have a candlelight conversationst night?¡± Zhang Kun asked curiously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat down at the dining table and said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s about the same!¡±


    If it was, then it was. If it wasn¡¯t, then it wasn¡¯t. What did he mean by almost?


    Zhang Kun looked suspiciously at Ji Zi¡¯ang and said after a moment, ¡°Your brother is in his third year of high school. Time is very tight now. Don¡¯t disturb him if you have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by disturbing him? I¡¯m just helping Big Brother rx. He¡¯s been bored to death by studying in his room all day.¡±


    ¡°No matter what 1 say, you have so many excuses to give!¡± Zhang Kun shook his head.


    As he spoke, he served breakfast to Ji Zixuan and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, hurry up and go to cram school. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded silently.


    After breakfast, Ji Zixuan went to ss.


    Hu Chunli sent Yang Jingyi over and went out with Li Xu.


    When Zhang Kun went to the kitchen and came out again, the three children were gone.


    He shook his head and looked at the tightly shut door of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room. He ced the washed fruits on the dining table and returned to the kitchen.


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room, Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the door with a straight face and furrowed brows. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, get out!¡±


    After saying that, he switched to his normal tone, ¡°That¡¯s what Big Brother answered me back then.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? He didn¡¯t answer your question directly.¡± Yang Jingyi said anxiously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let it go. I asked him about it at that time. He said¡­¡±


    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Then do you have a girl you like? You¡¯re already 18 years old. It¡¯s time for you to fall in love. I won¡¯t tell Dad and Mom.¡±


    Yang Jingyi became anxious and asked, ¡°Then what did he say?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang switched to a serious mode, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to think about these things. Who said that I have to date at the age of 18? I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    After saying that, he proudly raised his eyebrows at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°How was it? Did I imitate it perfectly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very simr!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Yang Jingyi became happy and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°That means your brother doesn¡¯t like anyone now? Then 1 still have a chance to be your Sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance, there¡¯s a chance!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded perfunctorily.


    ¡°What kind of girl does your brother like?¡± Yang Jingyi turned to look at him.


    At that time, she would develop in that direction.


    ¡°Of course, I asked. Big Brother said¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang deliberately did not finish his sentence.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Yang Jingyi asked impatiently.


    Ji Yuanyuan watched Yang Jingyi being led by the nose by her Second Brother and shook her head helplessly.


    He blinked and said slowly, ¡°Big Brother said that he likes girls who have the samenguage and interests as him.¡±


    Yang Jingyi scratched her head in confusion, ¡°Whatnguage? What interests?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed, ¡°Are you stupid? To put it simply, he likes a girl who¡¯s good at her studies.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Yang Jingyi suddenly realized.


    She sat on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bed and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she stood up and was about to leave.


    When she passed by Ji Zi¡¯ang, she generously said, ¡°If you want to y on theputer, you cane to my house. 1 won¡¯t snatch it from you!¡±


    What was she doing?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly called out to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Yang Jingyi said without looking back.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother go out? What are you going home for?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go home to get my textbooks. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done.¡± Yang Jingyi waved her hand and walked out the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang suspiciously, ¡°Did Big Brother really say that?¡±


    Could Big Brother really tell him what type of girl he liked?


    Why didn¡¯t she believe him?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were a little evasive, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°Of course, Big Brother will tell me everything. What do you girls know about the feelings between men?¡±


    With that, he ran off without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to speak again.


    Seeing his attitude, Ji Yuanyuan knew what was going on.


    Yang Jingyi came back after fifteen minutes, carrying her pink schoolbag.


    After entering Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room, she started to do her homework and studied for the whole day.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expose Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lie. After all, this was a positive direction for Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s attitudested for quite some time.


    During the final exam, his results were better than her ranking in the entrance exam.


    The winter vacation had arrived, and the children were free. Li Xu and Hu Chunli were busier than usual.


    Zhang Kun resigned to take care of the family. Hu Chunli could also send the child over when she was busy. Now, she and Li Xu devoted themselves to their careers.


    Now, there were 20 branches in City W and City S. The scale was quiterge.


    Therefore, Li Xu and Hu Chunli discussed and nned to register apany.


    They had a reputation, a trademark, and funds.


    The main thing was to go through the procedures.


    Li Xu and Hu Chunli wanted to get things done before the New Year while the various units weren¡¯t on holiday yet.


    Therefore, they had been leaving early and returningte these few days.


    Zhang Kun was afraid that there were some things the two women couldn¡¯t handle, so he followed them for a few days.


    Finally, all the procedures werepleted before the New Year.


    ¡°Jin Cheng?¡± Ji Yuanyuan held the business license and softly read out the name on it.


    ¡°What do you think of this name?¡± Li Xu said proudly. ¡°Pretty good, right? This is what Chunli and I asked a master to do. The master said that we will definitely make a lot of money in the future.¡±


    ¡°How much did this cost?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head.


    Li Xu extended a finger.


    ¡°loo yuan?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s 1,000 yuan!¡± Li Xu shook her head.


    ¡°A thousand yuan!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s better that you give this money to me. 1 can also pick a name for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Xu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If you were as good as him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about you starving to death in the future..¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473: Gullible

    Chapter 473: Gullible


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli chimed in, ¡°This name was calcted by a master after he asked about our birth characters. He said it¡¯s to bring us good fortune.¡±


    Ji Ziang covered his forehead speechlessly, ¡°Mom, Auntie Hu, I think when the two of you get old, I can¡¯t let the two of you have too much money in your hands, you¡¯re too gullible.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Li Xu pped his head and lectured him.


    ¡°Jincheng, Jincheng, it means a bright future, right? It was such a simple sentence, but it still cost a thousand yuan! Which fraud did this? I¡¯ll go find them!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang scratched his head, still a little angry.


    One thousand yuan was equivalent to two months¡¯ sry for an ordinary person!


    This huckster really dared to take it!


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s the new year. Maybe the price of this name is really different. When your mother bes rich, we can just think about enjoying ourselves.¡± Zhang Kun reached out and touched the spot on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s head where he had been hit earlier as heforted him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked helpless, but he could only let it go.


    The business license had already been approved. They couldn¡¯t possibly change it again, right?


    On New Year¡¯s Day, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought the children back to their hometown.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were getting married in two days. As her sister, she had been busy these days and had not been of much help.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have free time, so she had to help out.


    Li Miao was still in school. She was usually quite busy with her sses. She didn¡¯t want to take leave, so the wedding date was set for the winter vacation.


    Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t have many friends in his hometown and B City, so the wedding was held in S City.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be busy with. In our situation, we can skip the parts that should be omitted. No matter howplicated or grand it is, won¡¯t it still return to normal in the end?¡± Li Miao was open-minded.


    Gong Wenbai and his father¡¯s rtionship had always been like enemies, so he didn¡¯t tell his father about his marriage.


    The groom¡¯s parents couldn¡¯te to the wedding, so they had to skip some parts.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve suffered a little. A woman only wears a wedding dress once in her life¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin sighed.


    After dinner, the women gathered in the west room, the men gathered in the east room, and the children ran back and forth. The house was very lively.


    ¡°Hey, why are you feeling wronged? As long as he treats me well in the future, why do 1 care about these superficial things?¡± Li Miao smiled.


    Meng Xiaoning leaned against the wall, protecting her stomach, and asked, ¡°Then don¡¯t you and Xiao Gong n to have children in the next few years? You¡¯re still in school. No one will look after the child when it¡¯s born, right?¡±


    Li Miao said in a low voice, ¡°We n to have the baby in two years. We¡¯ll talk about it when 1 get back to work. Both of us are quite busy now. We really don¡¯t have the energy.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning listened andughed again, ¡°However, you can¡¯t be sure about the child. Who knows when it wille!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nudged her with her elbow, Our Miaomiao is still a girl. Why are you saying this?¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s face was a little red.


    Meng Xiaoning looked at it andughed, ¡°She won¡¯t be in a few days. We¡¯re only a few days away, right?¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu thought of the child in Meng Xiaoning¡¯s stomach, ¡°Your due date is around the eighth day of the first month, right?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning nodded, ¡°At that time, it was around the eighth day of the lunar new year. But it¡¯s hard to say for sure. Who knows when I¡¯ll give birth?¡±


    ¡°This child¡¯s birthday is very important. It¡¯s the first year of his life,¡± Li Xu smiled.


    ¡°Next year, will be the year of the monkey. This year, is the year of sheep.¡± Li Miao counted.


    Meng Xiaoning sighed, ¡°I hope that this child won¡¯t be born before the New Year. He can¡¯t be born in the year of the sheep!¡±


    Li Miao was a little puzzled.


    Meng Xiaoningughed, ¡°Xiangxiang was born in the year of the tiger. A sheep will enter the tiger¡¯s mouth. If the second child is born in the year of the sheep, won¡¯t they only be bullied by their sister in the future?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin teased her, ¡°This second child hasn¡¯t even been born yet, and you¡¯re already biased? If you think that Xiangxiang is bullying your second child, you might as well give Xiangxiang for us to raise.¡±


    ¡°Is that what I mean?¡± Meng Xiaoning quickly asked. ¡°Think about it. She¡¯s my daughter. Can I¡­¡±


    Meng Xiaoning stopped mid-sentence and stared nkly at Qin Xiaomin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t react.


    Li Xu reacted quickly and quickly pushed Qin Xiaomin aside, ¡°Is your stomach hurting?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head and looked at her lower body.


    A warm current slowly flowed out, following his pants and dripping onto the ground.


    Li Xu quickly got off the bed and instructed Li Miao, ¡°Hurry up and get someone to drive. Your Sister-inw is about to give birth.¡±


    Li Miao was so scared she quickly jumped off the brick bed. She did not even put on her shoes properly and dragged herself outside, ¡°Hurry up and get the car. My Sister-inw is about to give birth.¡±


    Li Lei immediately sat up from the sofa.


    He ran to the west room in a few steps and looked at Meng Xiaoning at a loss, ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,¡± Li Xu hurriedly said. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all ready. It¡¯s at home.¡±


    ¡°Your Brother-inw will drive. We¡¯ll go to the hospital first. Hurry up and go back to bring your things to follow us.¡±


    Li Lei was also obedient. After Li Xu gave her instructions, he immediately turned around and walked out.


    Meng Xiaoning wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t manage to do so.


    Li Xu and Qin Xiaomin supported Meng Xiaoning to the outside.


    Zhang Kun had already driven the car over. The two of them helped Meng Xiaoning into the car.


    Seeing so many people standing at the door, Li Xu rubbed his head with a headache.


    Then, she arranged things methodically, ¡°Xiaomin, follow us in the car. When Xiao Yonges overter, pull him along. Don¡¯t forget to take some money. I¡¯m afraid your Eldest Brother will forget it because he¡¯s nervous.¡±


    Li Xu did not have much money on her, so she could only let Li Yong bring it along.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t go back and forth. Stay with Miaomiao and take good care of the children. Also, Xiao Gong, please stay here tonight. I¡¯m not at ease with only the children and the elderly left at home.¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the house.¡± Gong Wenbai nodded.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he whispered to Ji Zixuan, ¡°What does she mean by only children and the elderly? We¡¯re already so old. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±


    Ji Zixuan ignored him.


    After everything was arranged, Li Xu was about to get into the car.


    Li Xiang was still young. Seeing Meng Xiaoning sitting in the car with a pained expression, she was so scared that she cried, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Li Miao hugged her while Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her from the side, but she could not coax her no matter what.


    Meng Xiaoning poked her head out of the car andforted the child, ¡°Xiangxiang, be good. Mommy will go for something. Tomorrow, when you wake up, Auntyl will bring you to see Mommy, okay?¡±


    Only then did Li Xiang stop crying.


    Li Xu and Qin Xiaomin supported Meng Xiaoning from both sides, and Zhang


    Kun¡¯s car quickly sped out..

 Chapter 474 - 474: Picked Up From The Trash Bin

    Chapter 474: Picked Up From The Trash Bin


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not long after they left, Li Lei returned.


    With a red bag in his hand, Li Yong let him get into the car and carried him out.


    Li Xiang was still sobbing. She hugged Li Miao¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡±


    Li Miao was still thinking of an excuse when Ji Zi¡¯ang said quickly, ¡°Your mother went to pick up your Little Brother for you. In a few days, your mother wille back with your Little Brother.¡±


    ¡°From where?¡± Li Xiang asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the trash bin¡­ Sigh¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang covered his head and looked behind him.¡± Why did you hit me?¡±


    He retracted his hand and asked, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who was picked up from the trash bin. Our Mom shouldn¡¯t have picked you up back then.¡±


    When Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming heard this, they exchanged nces.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang secretly made a face at Ji Zixuan, causing Li Nian to giggle.


    Ji Zixuan stepped forward and carried Li Nian back to the courtyard.


    At night, Ji Zixuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Gong Wenbai, and Li Zhiming slept in the east room.


    Li Miao and Liu Guihua brought Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xiang, and Li Nian to sleep in the west room.


    It was a little cramped. Fortunately, it was winter now, so it was warmer to squeeze together.


    In the hospital, Meng Xiaoning was pushed into the delivery room.


    Zhang Kun, Li Yong, Qin Xiaomin, Li Lei, and Li Xu were waiting on the chairs outside.


    When Li Lei thought about his wife, she almost lost her life on the operating table. He was terrified.


    He couldn¡¯t sit still and would get up and walk around every now and then.


    Li Xu was annoyed by his movements, but she also knew he was definitely more annoyed at this moment, so she could only close her eyes.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Li Lei started to mumble again, ¡°I said it¡¯s good to have one child, but she insisted on having another one to keep Xiangxiangpany. Whatpany? With Niannian by her side, she wasn¡¯t lonely at all. She just wanted to have a son. She kept talking about it as if someone was forcing her to have a son.¡±


    Li Xu sighed and wanted to cover her ears.


    ¡°She really forgets the pain after the scar heals. I think she has forgotten how much she suffered when she was giving birth.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mind it, and our parents didn¡¯t mind it either. Why did she have to have a son? If this child was a daughter again, wouldn¡¯t she still have to give birth again?¡±


    Li Yong rubbed his ears, ¡°Brother, if you have the ability, goin to Sister-inw. Don¡¯t poison our ears here.¡±


    Li Lei let out a long sigh and sat down on the chair. Suddenly, he remembered something, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t called my parents-inw yet!¡±


    He got up and was about to leave.


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pressed him onto the chair, ¡°Alright, sit down and rest. Your Brother-inw has already called their family when you paid the bill just now. Also, you have to know that having a second child is better than the first. This time, it will definitely be faster than before!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Lei was surprised.


    Li Xu nodded.


    With Li Xu¡¯s words, Li Lei¡¯s heart calmed down a little.


    Liang Huimei and Meng Qingxin came over not long after. When they saw so many people guarding outside, the husband and wife were grateful.


    Li Lei waited and waited until one o¡¯clock in the morning when Meng Xiaoning came out of the delivery room.


    Compared tost time, it was indeed faster.


    ¡°Congrattions, mother and son are safe!¡± the nurse said happily.


    Li Lei didn¡¯t care about the child. He grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? How is my wife?¡±


    Li Xu tugged at him, ¡°Everyone said that both mother and son are safe. Your wife is doing well.¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t seem to believe her and looked at the nurse with eager eyes.


    The nurse smiled and said in a different way, ¡°Both the mother and the child are fine. It¡¯s a little boy, weighing six pounds and eight taels.¡±


    Li Lei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Upon hearing that she had a son, Liang Huimei¡¯s face was full of smiles, ¡°This is great. We have both a boy and a girl!¡±


    Thinking that Liu Guihua and the others were most likely asleep, Li Xu did not call to report the good news.


    The child was born and sent to the nursery.


    Meng Xiaoning had a natural birth, so there was no problem.


    Therefore, Li Lei was left to keep watch while the others went back to sleep.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun followed Li Yong and the others to their vi in the city to rest for three to four hours.


    They woke up at six o¡¯clock to report the good news and make breakfast for Meng Xiaoning.


    When they went back, Liu Guihua and the others were already up.


    How could they sleep soundly when they were thinking about Meng Xiaoning?


    Therefore, they woke up early in the morning to make soup.


    Liu Guihua was making a lot of noise in the kitchen. No one could fall asleep, so they all got up.


    Of course, the two children were sleeping soundly.


    Seeing that Li Xu had returned, Liu Guihua quickly wiped her hands on her apron and ran out, ¡°How is it? Did it go well?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoning has given birth to a grandson of 1.5 kilograms,¡± Li Xu said with a smile.¡±


    ¡°Did Xiaoning suffer?¡± Liu Guihua asked again.


    Li Xu shook her head. ¡°No, she gave birth at one o¡¯clock in the morning. It was toote, so we didn¡¯te back.¡±


    Liu Guihua put her palms together.¡±


    As she spoke, she returned to the kitchen, ¡°Your father went up the mountain early in the morning to kill a chicken. I¡¯ve stewed it. You¡¯ve been up all night. Go and sleep. I¡¯ll get Xiao Gong to send me thereter.¡±


    These people were indeed exhausted. They only slept for three to four hours a night.


    Therefore, when they heard Liu Guihua¡¯s words, they all went to catch up on sleep.


    After the chicken soup was cooked, Gong Wenbai and Li Miao brought Liu Guihua, Li Zhiming, and Li Xiang to the hospital.


    The child was beside Meng Xiaoning. She had just finished feeding him and was fast asleep.


    Meng Xiaoning and Li Lei gathered together and looked at the child without blinking.


    Seeing them, Li Lei stepped forward and carried Li Xiang, ¡°Xiangxiang, this is your Little Brother!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning looked at Li Miao and was a little embarrassed, ¡°Miaomiao, Xiao Gong, I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t help you with your marriage, and 1 even causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Giving birth is a joyous asion. Our family is now even happier.¡± Li Miao said as she moved closer to the child.


    She reached out and poked the child¡¯s face, ¡°So cute, fair, and chubby.¡±


    ¡°Since you like children, then hurry up and have one after you get married,¡± said Meng Xiaoning.¡±


    Li Miao was a little helpless.


    Liu Guihua, who was beside her, had already silently opened the lids of the thermos.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already removed the oil from the chicken soup I made for you. It¡¯s not greasy at all. Do you want some now?¡± Liu Guihua asked in a low voice.


    Meng Xiaoning nodded and was about to get up.


    Liu Guihua quickly went forward and helped her sit up.


    Liu Guihua poured the chicken soup into a bowl and ced a small spoon on it before handing it to Meng Xiaoning.


    After doing all this, Liu Guihua finally had time to see her fair and chubby eldest grandson..

 Chapter 475 - 475: Choose A Name

    Chapter 475: Choose A Name


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    A few people surrounded the child and talked at once.


    Meng Xiaoning watched this scene from the side. She didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of imbnce in her heart. Instead, she had a smile on her face and was exceptionally satisfied.


    Meng Xiaoning had a natural birth this time, so her body recovered very quickly.


    Considering that the 27th of December was Li Miao¡¯s wedding date, Meng Xiaoning was discharged from the hospital the day before.


    Liang Huimei also went to her daughter¡¯s house. She was afraid the Li family would be too busy marrying off their daughter and neglect her daughter and grandson.


    As soon as she returned, the three siblings couldn¡¯t wait to see their little cousin.


    Although it was only two or three days old, the little one was fair and chubby. He looked better than Li Xiang and Li Nian when they were born.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a beauty lover and really liked this little cousin of his.


    ¡°Uncle, have you given Little Cousin a name?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Li Lei said in a low voice as he stared at his son.¡±


    He was afraid his voice would wake his son up.


    ¡°Li Xiang, Li Nian. His name can¡¯t be too ordinary, or else it will be suppressed by his brothers and sisters.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up, ¡°Why? Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°Li¡­ Li something¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang muttered softly.


    ¡°How about Li Jie?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not the outstanding Jie. It¡¯s the one that uses the auspicious character on the left and strength character on the right.¡±


    Li Lei gestured with his hand and shook his head, ¡°1 don¡¯t know it!¡±


    Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t know it either, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Both of them did not have high academic qualifications, and they had not studied for so many years. It was normal that they did not know some umon words.


    ¡°The meaning of this word is quite good. You can look it up in the dictionary.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little smug after saying that.


    ¡°And Li Mao, Li Jie, Li Hui, Li You, and Li Yu..¡±


    Seeing that his words were getting more and more ridiculous, Li Xu could not help but p him on the head, ¡°I¡¯ll change your name to Li Yu another day. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his head, feeling a little wronged, ¡°Can 1 choose my surname to Zhang? Let it be Zhang KouQ?¡±


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Everyoneughed, especially Zhang Kun, whoughed exceptionally happily.


    The next day was Li Miao and Gong Wenbai¡¯s wedding day.


    Li Miao was wearing a wedding dress. This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan had seen Li Miao in a wedding dress.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. Aunty, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but sigh.


    Li Miao pursed her lips and smiled.


    Afterughing, she felt a little nervous and took a deep breath.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw this and said, ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. We¡¯ll show mercy when your husbandes.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was at the side, echoed, ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Uncle is here!¡± Li Xiang said in a childish voice.


    Li Xiang and Li Nian were the flower girl and flower boy today. One was wearing a small suit, and the other was wearing a small skirt. They looked like a pair of golden boys and jade girls.


    After saying that, Li Xiang and Li Nian walked to the door of the room with their short legs.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan also went up to block the door.


    Gong Wenbai was a civilized person. He pushed the door open and saw that it did not move at all. He said, ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Li Nian was very direct, ¡°My dad said Uncle has to give a very big red packet before we can open the door!¡±


    Gong Wenbai was also a direct person. Without a word, he stuffed a stack of red packets through the crack in the door.


    ¡°Is it enough?¡±


    Li Nian hugged a stack of red packets and said happily, ¡°Enough, enough!¡±


    He stepped aside, and when he saw that Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were still blocking him, he freed one hand to pull them, ¡°Big Brother, make way. Let Little Uncle in!¡±


    ¡°You little money-grubber. He gave you a little money and you sold your Aunt?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little helpless.¡±


    Li Nian said righteously as he hugged the red packet, ¡°This is a lot!¡±


    Then, he grabbed Li Xiang¡¯s hand.


    The two little kids came to the corner of the room and began to divide the red packets.


    ¡°One for you, one for me, one for you, one for me¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to say something when another pile of red packets was stuffed in.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment before reaching out to take it.


    After picking it up, he looked at Li Miao with a smile, ¡°Aunty, I have no choice. He gave me so much!¡±


    The moment Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan left, the door was pushed open by Gong Wenbai.


    The moment he saw Li Miao, Gong Wenbai was stunned for a moment.


    When she was trying on the wedding dress, he had seen Li Miao in it.


    However, he did not know if it was because of the makeup or because today was a special day.


    At that moment just now, he really felt that Li Miao was beautiful.


    All the adjectives that describe ¡°beauty¡± in the world were not enough to describe her.


    Seeing Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression, Qin Xiaomin burst outughing, ¡°Hurry up and look for the shoes. When you marry her, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to look at her.¡±


    Gong Wenbai came back to his senses, and the expression on his face was somewhat embarrassed.


    Li Miao also lowered her head shyly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was by Li Miao¡¯s side just now. She had seen Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression clearly.


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan felt both gratified and envious.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s gaze was too obvious. It was filled with love.


    The love that was about to overflow was unstoppable.


    People¡¯s expressions could lie, but their eyes couldn¡¯t.


    In this life, Little Aunt had finally found a happy home.


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were a little hot.


    She quickly hid behind, afraid that someone would see her.


    The Li family didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Gong Wenbai.


    Therefore, he found the shoes very smoothly and picked Li Miao up.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the rest of her family did not follow them. Instead, they went straight to the hotel.


    The hotel that Gong Wenbai booked was the five-star hotel where they had gotten engaged previously.


    Although the process was simple, the wedding waspleted smoothly.


    After getting married, they were a family. It was almost the New Year. The day after Gong Wenbai and Li Miao got married, they returned to the Li family.


    Li Xu and the others took advantage of the time before the new year to make a trip back to the Zhang family.


    Speaking of which, she thought that they could save some money before the new year to return some money to Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun.


    But now, the money had been taken by Li Xu and Hu Chunli to register thepany. Naturally, they had no money to return it.


    Although Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun didn¡¯t mind, they still had to tell them about the situation and set a deadline.


    She couldn¡¯t be in a hurry to borrow money from others and be a boss instead.


    It was the 29th of December when he returned from the Zhang family.


    In the past few years, the children have gradually grown up. They all spent the New Year in the city.


    This year was no exception.


    The New Year bell rang, signifying the arrival of a new year.


    After the bell rang, Qin Mucheng called.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already beside the phone. He nced at the caller ID and very consciously gave up his seat beside the phone.

 Chapter 476 - 476: Have Potential

    Chapter 476: Have Potential


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun also took the remote control and turned down the volume of the TV.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and answered the call.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, Happy New Year!¡± On the other end of the phone, it was not Qin Mucheng but Qin Junshan.


    Hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s voice, Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Grandpa, Happy New Year!¡±


    Qin Junshan chuckled.¡± I¡¯ll keep the New Year¡¯s money for you. I¡¯ll give it to you when youe to visit me. All right, all right. Your Brother Mucheng is looking at me. I¡¯ll give him the phone. The two of you can talk.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    A Momentter, the person on the other end of the phone was Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, Happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, Happy New Year to you too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was all smiles. ¡°Are you guys not allowed to set off firecrackers? Listen to us, it¡¯s very lively here.¡±


    She aimed the phone outside and the sound was transmitted to Qin Mucheng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Qin Mucheng lifted his head and looked at the sky outside. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, ¡°1 heard it!¡±


    After saying that, the two of them actually did not know what to say.


    The more they grew up, the more awkward their rtionship became.


    ¡°Oh right, the results of Brother Zixuan¡¯s rmendation haven¡¯te out yet, right?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s results were always first ce from the first year of high school to the third year of high school. He also participated in several Mathematical Olympiadpetitions and achieved good results.


    Hence, Ji Zixuan was on Seventh High¡¯s rmendation list this year.


    The school had already submitted the name list, but the results were not out yet.


    ¡°The results are usually out in February. We should know when school starts. My big brother¡¯s grades have always been quite good. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right, big brother?¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded calmly. ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s great!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little envious. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Big Brother won¡¯t have anything to do in the second half of the year? Anyway, you don¡¯t have to prepare for the college entrance examination!¡±


    ¡°Are you envious? If you are envious, you should study hard too. In the future, you will also walk the path of guaranteed entry.¡± Li Xu said deliberately.


    ¡°It just so happens that your Big Brother doesn¡¯t have to work so hard in the second half of the year. When you have time, let Big Brother tutor you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°Forget about me. I¡¯m already in my second year of high school, so it¡¯s toote. Why don¡¯t you guys take care of Yuanyuan? Her grades are good now, and she has the potential.¡±


    In the final exam, Ji Yuanyuan was ranked fourth in the ss and 98th in the entire grade.


    ¡°Look at how free she is now. She¡¯s starting to write novels again. If Big Brother gives her supplementary lessons, she might be able to enter the top 50 of the grade!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first novel was published online before Christmas.


    The response was not bad. Although it did not be popr, it still gained some fans.


    Taking advantage of the winter break, Ji Yuanyuan was already thinking about her second book.


    It was just as Ji Zi¡¯ang had said. He had not been reading much recently, nor had he done his homework. He was a little free.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not want to attract too much attention and quickly said, ¡°No need, no need. 1 don¡¯t need to trouble Big Brother. Compared to guaranteed entry, 1 want to take the college entrance examination more.¡±


    High school was only this big, and she was already quite the center of attention.


    After all, her older brother was Ji Zixuan, and her second brother was Ji Zo¡¯ang.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were both famous figures in high school.


    One relied on his looks and studies, while the other relied on his poprity and connections.


    She wanted to keep a low profile and live out her high school life.


    She didn¡¯t want too many people to pay attention to her, nor did she want too many people to have too much hope for her.


    Compared to being the center of attention, she wanted to amaze the world with a single feat.


    Qin Mucheng listened to the bickering on the other end of the phone and the smile on his face became even more obvious.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen looked at each other and quietly went upstairs.


    Meng Xiaoning and Li Lei had already decided on the child¡¯s name before they were out of confinement.


    ¡°Will he really be called Li Jie?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the side and looked at Li Xu, who was on the phone, in surprise.


    Li Xu smiled and nodded, ¡°Your Uncle said that he would give you a big red packet in two days to thank you for giving your cousin a name.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched his chin and said regretfully, ¡°See, I told you long ago that 1 can alsoe up with a name. You should pay that thousand yuanst year for me.¡±


    Li Xu was still smiling at first, but after Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Speaking of which, she was really a little headstrong at that time. She felt that if she found someone to pick a good name, she might be able to make a lot of money in the future.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    Yes, it was a thousand yuan! With this money, what could she not do?


    There was a prospective B University student at home. With this money, she could even let the children flip through the dictionary.


    ¡°All right, all right, hurry up and do your homework. School starts tomorrow. Have you finished your homework?¡± Li Xu said impatiently.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang made a face and slipped back into his room.


    Indeed, he had not finished his homework. It was due tomorrow, so he had to hurry up.


    Li Xu sighed and asked again, ¡°Is the one-month-old celebration going to be a big one?¡±


    Li Lei was a little helpless on the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiaoning wanted to hold a big event, but Li Xiang and Li Nian didn¡¯t hold a big event at that time. It wasn¡¯t too good to do it, so 1 stopped them. When the timees, let¡¯s just have a family dinner. Remember toe when you and Brother-inw are free.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be free. We¡¯ll definitely be there when the timees. By the way, is Miaomiaoing back?¡±


    On the sixth day of the new year, Li Miao followed Gong Wenbai back to B City.


    Although it was still the holidays, the young couple were newlyweds after all. Staying at home until the sixth day of the Lunar New Year was already enough to dy things.


    ¡°She said she wanted to go back, but I didn¡¯t let her. They were still newlyweds. What was going on with them going back to their parents ¡®home? Xiao Gong had already given her enough face by spending the New Year at her house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did the right thing. Don¡¯t let here back. Let¡¯s just have a gathering.¡± Li Xu said.


    The next day was the 16th day of the first lunar month, and the children started school.


    A few days after school started, good news came from Ji Zixuan.


    His guaranteed admission to B University was now in the bag.


    The eptance letter would be sent to Ji Zixuan before the college entrance examination.


    Hearing this news, Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and did not speak for long.


    As he read, Li Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She quickly got up and returned to the master bedroom.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Zhang Kun worriedly, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±


    Zhang Kun also stood up and gently patted Ji Zixuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your mother is just too happy. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    As he spoke, he returned to his bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Li Xu sat on the bed and wiped her tears with a tissue.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a good thing. Why are you crying?¡± Zhang Kun sat down beside her and asked helplessly..

 Chapter 477 - 477: Hidden Benefits

    Chapter 477: Hidden Benefits


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°I just feel sorry for my son. Everyone else only saw his glorious side. Only 1 know how hard he worked. He doesn¡¯t even rest on weekends.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more choked up her voice became.


    Zhang Kun sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. The child enjoys this kind of life. Can¡¯t you tell? He really likes to study. When have we ever forced him to study during the weekends and holidays? Wasn¡¯t he the one who requested it every time? He was doing what he liked, and he didn¡¯t feel tired. Don¡¯t always be like this. You¡¯re giving the child too much pressure.¡±


    What Zhang Kun said made sense. Li Xu quickly took a tissue and wiped the tears from her face. She held back and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m being a little pretentious.¡±


    Zhang Kun reached out and wiped the tears off her face. He then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the child sees you like this, will he still be able to study well at home in the future? Once he study, your heart will ache again.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Li Xu red at him coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ve only been pretentious this once. When have you ever seen me being pretentious?¡±


    Li Xu was 40 years old this year, but her family¡¯s conditions were good all these years, so she did not suffer much. Moreover, she had never encountered anything bad and was always in a good mood.


    Therefore, even though she was forty years old, she still had delicate skin and looked six or seven years younger than her peers.


    Zhang Kun was three years younger than her, but when they went out together, everyone felt that Zhang Kun was three or four years older than Li Xu.


    When she red at him just now, she was really charming.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s heart was itching for a moment.


    He held Li Xu¡¯s hand and gently rubbed it.


    Between husband and wife, sometimes one could tell what the other party was thinking with just one move.


    Li Xu looked up at him in surprise and pushed him away coquettishly, ¡°Get up,


    I still have to report the good news.¡±


    She stood up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom with a radiant face.


    The moment she pushed the door open, the children stood at the door worriedly.


    Seeing Li Xue out, the mother and son stared at each other.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked worriedly.


    ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Li Xuughed. ¡°This is a great thing. 1 can¡¯t wait to be happy!¡±


    As she spoke, she had already walked to the sofa and sat down. She took the phone book with one hand and dialed a number with the other, ¡°Hello, Xiaoning. When our parents return, tell them that our son, Zixuan has been admitted to B University. I n to hold a graduation banquet for him and everyone has toe for dinner.¡±


    There was a phone installed in the house in the hometown now. Meng Xiaoning was the only one at home now, so she was the one who answered the phone.


    At the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang saw the smile on Li Xu¡¯s face and rubbed the goosebumps on his body, ¡°Indeed, changing faces is one of the unique skills of women!¡±


    He shivered and seemed to have thought of something as he ran back into the house.


    He had to work hard. With his eldest brother¡¯s reputation, he couldn¡¯t do too badly in the exams next year. Otherwise, his mother would feel disappointed and might teach him a lesson!


    Forget it, I won¡¯t rest for the afternoon. I¡¯ll quickly study.


    On the sofa, Li Xu had already finished talking to Meng Xiaoning and called Qin Xiaomin, ¡°Let me tell you some good news. Our Zixuan has been admitted to B University.¡±


    Ji Zixuan sighed and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Hurry up and go back and rest for a while. You still have sses in the afternoon!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°All right!¡±


    They returned to their respective rooms.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the bed and wanted to rest for a while. However, Li Xu¡¯s voice was too loud and she was too excited.


    ¡°Yes, our Zixuan has been admitted to B University. We just received the news today. Tell Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun toe to Zixuan¡¯s graduation banquet when the timees.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not fall asleep, so she closed her eyes and went into the space to hide.


    Ever since she entered junior high school, Li Xu rarely came into the space.


    Other than the fact she had toe in every once in a while to get the spirit spring water.


    With the greenhouse at home, it was more than enough to meet the needs of the shop, so most of thend in the space was idle.


    She had already stored a lot of things in her space.


    Even if it was like the novels said, and the apocalypse came, they could probablyst for a month or two.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t believe in the apocalypse or zombies.


    There were so many vegetables nted that they could not be transported out. It was useless to store them in the space.


    However, she didn¡¯t let the space bepletely idle. She opened up about an acre ofnd.


    Half of them were nted with some precious medicinal herbs, which could be considered an investment.


    For example, the older the ginseng, the more valuable it was.


    Time passed quickly in the space, and a year inside was equivalent to six years outside.


    The other half was nted with some fruits and vegetables. Sometimes, she would quietly take out the fruits and vegetables from the space and mix them with the fruits and vegetables bought by her family.


    There were many people in the family, so they bought a lot of everything, so no one had ever discovered it.


    After all, it was something that was watered with spirit spring water in the space. Eating it would definitely be beneficial.


    After the space utilization rate decreased, leveling up would also be much slower.


    After so many years, it had only leveled up once.


    However, from the experience points, it should be able to level up again after picking this batch of strawberries.


    The strawberries in the space were big and red. They had not been used with any pesticide and were all natural and harmless.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan ate as she plucked the strawberries. She had nted about a plot ofnd, and if she were to pluck all of them, it would be about 400 to 500 catties.


    After picking a basket, Ji Yuanyuan patiently ced the strawberries neatly in the foam box beside her.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in her ear, [Congrattions, yournd has been upgraded to Level 5.]


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground and waited for a while, but she did not hear anything else.


    Thest time she leveled up, she did not receive any hidden benefits.


    She thought, there would be one this time, right?


    But who knew that there was still none?


    ¡°What kind of luck is this?!¡± she muttered in a low voice.


    Her tone was a little disappointed. As she spoke, she did not forget to kick the ground. Instead of venting her anger, her feet hurt instead.


    Just as she finished muttering, the mechanical female voice sounded again, [Congrattions, you have triggered the hidden benefits. Please choose one of them.]


    Ding dong. A green panel popped up in front of her.


    There were two options, A and B.


    ¡°If you choose this benefit, you can enter the space under any conditions ande and go as you please.¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered to herself as she read the contents of option A.


    After she finished reading, she blinked and was stunned for a moment.


    Could she enter the space under any circumstances?


    Previously, she was unable to enter the space when she was tied up. If she chose this benefit, would she be able to get rid of this restraint?


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little excited but held it in and looked at the second option.


    ¡°If you choose this benefit, the time difference between the space and the outside world will be even greater.¡±


    The time difference would be even greater?

 Chapter 478 - 478: Not Grasped it Well

    Chapter 478: Not Grasped it Well


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan took a while to understand the meaning of this choice.


    It meant that, right now ten minutes in the outside world was equivalent to one hour in space.


    If she chose this benefit, ten minutes in the outside world might be equivalent to one and a half hours in space or even two hours.


    It had to be said that these two benefits were quite tempting for Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had suffered in her previous life. After a simple hesitation, she resolutely chose option A.


    After making her choice, Ji Yuanyuan watched as the green panel disappeared. Suddenly, she felt as if her entire body was drained of energy.


    Soon, she came back to her senses and left the space.


    She stood in the room and looked around as if she was looking for something.


    A momentter, she fixed her gaze on her wardrobe.


    She had a down jacket and a belt around her waist.


    She opened the wardrobe and removed the belt from her down jacket.


    She used one hand to coordinate with her mouth and tied her other hand to the foot of the bed.


    They were tied tightly, and she could not break free no matter how hard she tried.


    She closed her eyes and quickly entered the space.


    When she came out again, she was still standing at the foot of the bed, but the belt that bound her hand was already on the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan took two steps back and sat on the bed. Suddenly, sheughed.


    What a joke!


    If she had been more diligent in her previous life and used the space to trigger this benefit earlier, she would have been able to escape when she was captured.


    It turned out that in her previous life, the heavens had already prepared a chance for her to live, but she had not grasped it well herself.


    After thinking this through, Ji Yuanyuan was in the room for quite a while.


    After the lunch break, Ji Zi¡¯ang knocked on her door, ¡°Yuanyuan, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan snapped back to her senses and followed Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang out the door.


    ¡°Brother, since you¡¯ve been rmended, does that mean you don¡¯t have to go to school for the next few months?¡± On the way to school, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked enviously.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 go to ss?¡± he asked calmly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little surprised, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you go to ss or not. You¡¯re guaranteed! Besides, wasn¡¯t it good to have some time to do something meaningful? For example, getting a driver¡¯s license or falling in love¡­.¡±


    Before he could finish, Yang Jingyi interrupted him. ¡°What¡¯s so good about dating? sses are more interesting. Brother Zixuan, don¡¯t skip ss.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°Yes, to me, studying is a very meaningful thing.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stuck out his tongue and secretlyined to Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting in the backseat, ¡°Fine, I asked for nothing. His brain circuit is not on the same level as ours.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still being carried by him today. She patted his back and said, ¡°Hurry up. If we¡¯rete, your homeroom teacher, Old Feng, might make you stand as punishment again.¡±


    Ever since Old Feng found out that the legendary Ji Zixuan was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s biological brother, he had high hopes for him.


    He was watching Ji Zi¡¯ang very closely. When Ji Zi¡¯ang thought of Old Feng, his entire body trembled.


    He stared at the bicycle with all his might and soon arrived at the school gate.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, what a coincidence!¡± At the school gate, they bumped into Yu Jianian. He greeted Ji Yuanyuan very naturally.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded at him.


    Yu Jianian looked at Ji Zixuan again, ¡°Brother Zixuan, I heard that you¡¯ve been admitted to B University. Congrattions!¡±


    Ji Zixuan had quite a good impression of this boy. Moreover, because of Ji Yuanyuan, they met often and were quite familiar with each other.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll wait for you at B University!¡± He knew that Yu Jianian had always been the top student in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ss.


    Yu Jianian smiled, ¡°No, I want to go to Hua University. 1 heard that the food there is delicious.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang still looked down at Yu Jiannian, and his lips twitched in disdain.


    The few of them entered the school gate together. After putting down their bicycles at the shed, they split up and returned to their respective sses.


    Yu Jianian and Ji Yuanyuan were in the same ss, so they walked back together.


    On the way, Yu Jiannian asked a few more questions about Ji Zixuan¡¯s rmendation, and the two of them had a good chat.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi¡¯s sses were in the same direction, so they could walk together for a while.


    Yang Jingyi looked back and whispered to Fang Xinyi, ¡°Do you think that Yu Jianian likes Yuanyuan? 1 heard that he was very cold and aloof. When girls from other sses tried to talk to him, he didn¡¯t really like to respond to them.¡±


    Yu Jianian was considered one of the most popr people in the school. When he first entered the school, he was also in the top five of the entire grade.


    As a freshman representative, he had spoken on stage before.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and thin girl walked towards him.


    Yang Jingyi subconsciously turned sideways, wanting her to leave first.


    But the girl acted as if she didn¡¯t see it and bumped into Yang Jingyi.


    After the collision, she didn¡¯t even apologize and left.


    Yang Jingyi was so angry that she wanted to argue with him, but she was stopped by Fang Xinyi, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    The girl had makeup on, earrings on, and an obvious butterfly tattoo on the back of her hand. When she brushed past her just now, she even smelled the smoke on her body. She didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.


    If they fought, Yang Jingyi would be the one at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Alright, alright. The ss starts in two minutes. Hurry up and go back to ss.¡± Fang Xinyi was afraid she would be impulsive, so she pushed her into the ssroom before leaving.


    The girl who bumped into Yang Jingyi was walking very fast. She turned the corner and saw the two people in the corridor.


    They stood side by side, talking andughing.


    She stood on the spot and sneered.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was about to enter the ssroom, seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously turned around to take a look.


    A very beautiful and bright girl was staring at her, and Ji Yuanyuan felt a little baffled.


    Yu Jianian, who was beside her, also turned around to look. When he saw the girl, he frowned.


    However, he quickly retracted his gaze and followed Ji Yuanyuan into the ssroom.


    The girl¡¯s lips twitched and she turned to leave.


    The first period in the morning was the ss teacher, Teacher Zhang.


    After ss, he was not in a hurry to leave. He packed up his textbooks and hugged them in his arms. He looked at the first row and said, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan,e with me!¡±


    In the ss, Ji Yuanyuan was the youngest and naturally the shortest.


    They had changed seats twice in thest semester, but Ji Yuanyuan had always been firmly upying the first row.


    Looking for me? Ji Yuanyuan stood up in confusion and followed the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhang, to the teacher¡¯s office.


    Teacher Zhang was probably thirsty after a lesson.


    The first thing he did when he returned to the office was to get some water.


    There was a thickyer of tea leaves in the transparent doubleyered ss cup.


    After the hot water from the thermos was poured in, the tea leaves floated up.


    He blew on the tea leaves and took a sip before saying, ¡°Get a stool and sit down!¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479: Focus of Attention

    Chapter 479: Focus of Attention


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Looking at Teacher Zhang¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan felt likeughing.


    Could it be that this action of drinking tea was exclusive to the middle-aged male teacher?


    Could it be that they had been trained together? Otherwise, why would their movements be so simr?


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was about to burst intoughter, forced herself to be serious as she turned around to move the stool.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a small stool from the side and sat down opposite Teacher Zhang.


    Teacher Zhang cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Ji Zixuan is your Big Brother, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded suspiciously, ¡°He¡¯s my Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Blood-rted?¡± Teacher Zhang asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and repeated, ¡°Blood-rted.¡±


    Teacher Zhang¡¯s gaze became earnest. He rummaged through the table and found a piece of paper. After looking at it for a while, he nodded, ¡°Your results forst year¡¯s final exam were quite stable. There were no particrly outstanding subjects, nor were there any subjects that dragged you down. This means that you still have room for improvement. Your Big Brother has been rmended, so there should be nothing much to do in the second half of the year. Let him tutor you more and strive to do better in this semester¡¯s exams.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Teacher Zhang.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded perfunctorily.


    ¡°By the way, at the end of this semester, we¡¯ll be dividing our subjects into liberal arts and sciences. Are you nning to choose arts or sciences? Your Big Brother chose science, and I heard that your Second Brother is also a science student, right?¡±


    The Ji siblings were quite famous among the teachers in the school.


    It was rare for a family to have three children who were good at their studies.


    Moreover, the eldest brother was the top student almost every year, and the youngest sister was two years younger than her ssmates. It was said that she had skipped two grades previously.


    When Teacher Zhang asked this question, the hint in his words was already very obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose science.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.¡±


    When Teacher Zhang heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ording to past practice, the liberal arts students would be separated from the science students, and the science students would still be in his ss.


    In other words, Ji Yuanyuan would still be in his ss for the next two years.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s elder brother was rmended to B University. If Ji Yuanyuan worked hard, she might be able to do it.


    Having B University and Hua University students in his ss, he felt proud.


    Most importantly, he could also get a bonus.


    He cleared his throat, ¡°Alright, 1 got it. Go back and study hard. Raise your grades. With your Big Brother in front of you, you can¡¯t be too different, right? Won¡¯t you feel bad if you say it in front of your rtives and friends?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Teacher Zhang!¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled obediently.¡±


    Only then did Teacher Zhang waves his hand, ¡°All right, hurry back and study hard. If there are any questions you don¡¯t know how to answer, feel free toe over. The teachers are all here!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thanked him and moved the chair back to its original position before leaving the office.


    She let out a sigh of relief as she walked out of the office.


    It was over. She had been the focus of attention!


    She let out a long sigh and walked forward.


    She had only taken a few steps when two pairs of feet appeared in front of her, blocking her path.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up in surprise.


    In front of him were two unfamiliar girls. They tilted their bodies and chewed gum as they asked, ¡°You are Ji Yuanyuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are?¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    She didn¡¯t seem to know these two girls.


    The two girls went forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders from both sides, ¡°Someone wants to see you and talk to you. Come with us.¡±


    The two girls were considered tall among their peers, let alone in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    The two of them easily lifted Ji Yuanyuan up and walked forward.


    It had been a long time since Ji Yuanyuan had experienced the feeling of her feet leaving the ground, but she did not panic at all.


    She looked left and right, trying to get close to him, ¡°Two beautiful sisters, who want to see me? It was almost time for ss, so 1 was probably going to bete.¡±


    One of the girls red at her, ¡°Shut up. You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes.


    To be honest, she was a little excited at this moment.


    Ever since she was young, she had always kept a low profile in school, but she had never experienced something like this.


    It was obvious that a certain ¡®Big Sister¡¯ from the school wanted to cause trouble for her.


    However, when had she ever offended Big Sister?


    Ji Yuanyuan was obediently carried to the toilet by the two girls.


    Just as she reached the door of the toilet, the bell rang.


    The students inside swarmed out, and the toilet was soon empty.


    After the two girls left, they brought Ji Yuanyuan in.


    Ji Yuanyuanined in her heart, ¡®Sisters, you should at least spit out your gum in the toilet. Don¡¯t you think its weird to chew gum in the toilet?¡¯


    There was no need to be so immersed in the role, right?


    Inside the toilet, a pretty girl was standing by the window.


    Ji Yuanyuan recognized her at a nce. Wasn¡¯t this the girl who was following behind them at noon?


    At that time, she had thought it was strange that the girl did not look very friendly.


    As expected, she couldn¡¯t wait to find trouble with her after ss.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and took the initiative to ask, ¡°You know Yu Jianian?¡±


    It was obvious that this girl was looking for her because of Yu Jianian.


    After all, the two of them did not know each other at all. The only time they had met was at noon.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative and the girl was stunned for a moment. She did not speak for a long time.


    However, her eyes had already revealed the answer. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guess was correct.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not really rted to Yu Jianian. We¡¯re just normal ssmates.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly exined. After that, she asked tentatively, ¡°Can I go now?¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around.


    The two girls who had carried her over stepped forward and blocked her way, ¡°Xiao Xue hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Be obedient!¡±


    As she spoke, a girl raised her hand, wanting to p her on the head.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand, turning it behind her, ¡°Sister, just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°Shortie, let go of me!¡± The girl who was restrained by Ji Yuanyuan struggled in exasperation.


    Shortie? Me?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked as if she had been struck by lightning. This was the first time someone had called her short.


    Seeing this, the other girl wanted toe forward and save herpanion.


    Ji Yuanyuan had learned self-defense from Gong Wenbai for several years.


    She used her other hand to easily subdue another girl.


    Then, she looked at the girl called Xiao Xue, ¡°This Big Sister, what do you want to tell me?¡±


    Little girl, there were only a few of them, and they still wanted to bully her in school?


    Xiao Xue stood up straight and frowned at the scene in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t expect this girl to have some tricks up her sleeve.


    However, she was using both her hands now. She couldn¡¯t possibly free up another hand, right?


    Xiao Xue only hesitated for a moment before striding forward and raising her hand to p Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face..

 Chapter 480 - 480:1 Hit Shao Xue

    Chapter 480:1 Hit Shao Xue


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, she had forgotten that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands were not idle, but she still had her feet.


    Ji Yuanyuan seized the opportunity and kicked Xiao Xue in the stomach.


    Xiao Xue sat on the ground and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in shock.


    ¡°Shao Xue, stop right now. You¡­.¡± At this moment, a female teacher rushed in and shouted.


    It was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯snguage teacher, Teacher Xu.


    She stood at the door of the toilet and looked at the scene. The rest of her words were choked.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly let go and looked at Teacher Xu innocently, ¡°Teacher, would you believe me if 1 said that I was the victim?¡±


    Teacher Xu sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether I believe you or not. You can exin it to your homeroom teacher!¡±


    She turned around, ¡°Come out with me!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly followed.


    After leaving, Teacher Zhang was waiting outside with a worried expression.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuaning out, he quickly went up to her and asked nervously, ¡°How is it? Is Ji Yuanyuan alright?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was now the focus of his attention. When he heard from her ssmates that Ji Yuanyuan had been dragged into the female toilet, he was so frightened that he quickly dragged Teacher Xu over.


    He was afraid Ji Yuanyuan would be at a disadvantage. What if she was frightened and her grades plummeted?


    Ji Yuanyuan secretly looked up at Teacher Xu and replied embarrassedly, ¡°Teacher Zhang, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Behind them, Shao Xue came out with her two little sisters.


    Shao Xue clutched her stomach and walked with difficulty.


    ¡°Shao Xue, did your parents go through so much trouble to send you to school just so you could bully your ssmates? Do you still want to go to school?¡±


    When Teacher Xu saw this, he quickly went forward and tugged at Teacher Zhang¡¯s arm.


    Then, she leaned over to Teacher Zhang¡¯s ear and muttered something.


    Teacher Zhang¡¯s expression turned from anger to shock.


    ¡°First¡­ Come back to my office with me first!¡± Teacher Zhang was starting to stutter.


    After saying that, he let out a long sigh and turned to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly followed.


    Shao Xue and the others were quite obedient in front of the teachers and quickly followed.


    On the way, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly remembered.


    Yang Jingyi had mentioned Shao Xue to her before.


    This youngdy was in the same batch as them. It was said that when she first entered the school, her results were at the bottom.


    Once they entered the school, they would put on makeup, smoke, fight, and get tattoos. There was nothing that they did not dare to do.


    Within a month of school, she had be a celebrity in her first year of high school.


    However, she had never seen Shao Xue before, so she did not react just now.


    After returning to the office, Teacher Zhang drank tons of water for half his life. It was only then that he managed to suppress the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, please call Shao Xue¡¯s homeroom teacher.¡± Teacher Zhang said.


    There were thirty sses in the high school, and there were many teachers. They were divided into several offices.


    Teacher Xu went out and soon returned with a male teacher.


    When he saw Shao Xue and the other two girls, the expression on the male teacher¡¯s face was a little interesting.


    ¡°Alright, Teacher Zhang, you don¡¯t have to tell me anymore. I¡¯ll call their parents over right now. 1 can¡¯t control this child anymore.¡± The male teacher turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Shao Xue straightened her neck and muttered, ¡°They don¡¯t have time toe over. If you have anything to say, just say it to me!¡±


    The male teacher stopped in his tracks and his face turned red with anger, ¡°Shao Xue, 1 think you really don¡¯t remember anything anymore, right? If you don¡¯t remember it, then go home. Don¡¯t cause trouble in school!¡±


    Shao Xue was really stubborn. When she heard this, she actually turned around and wanted to leave.


    One of the very thin girls held Shao Xue¡¯s hand and suddenly said, ¡°Teacher Wu, how could you do this? She was clearly the one who bullied us. Why did you scold Shao Xue right away?¡±


    The other girl who was slightly fatter also seemed to have suddenly reacted. She tugged at Shao Xue¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Look, Shao Xue¡¯s clothes are full of her footprints. She was clearly the one who hit someone. If you want someone to drop out, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to drop out!¡±


    The fat girl pointed at Ji Yuanyuan and said indignantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was dumbfounded by her acting skills.


    They shouldn¡¯t have dropped out of school. They should have continued to stay in school and applied for film and television schools in the future.


    They had a ce in the entertainment industry.


    Shao Xue¡¯s homeroom teacher, Teacher Wu, looked at Ji Yuanyuan, then at Shao Xue and the other two. Heughed in anger.


    ¡°Are you saying that this little student hit the three of you?¡±


    Teacher Wu took a step forward and gestured in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Take a look for yourselves. Is this reasonable? This little student is half a head shorter than you, and there are three of you. How can she bully you?¡±


    Seeing this, Teacher Xu was about to say something.


    However, Teacher Zhang quietly pulled her back and shook his head at her.


    ¡°She was the one who hit us. Why don¡¯t you believe it, Teacher Wu? This teacher saw it, she could testify.¡± The slightly fatter girl retorted.


    As she spoke, she looked at Teacher Xu.


    Teacher Wu and the other two girls also looked at Teacher Xu.


    For a moment, Teacher Xu looked troubled, ¡°This¡­¡±


    She was a little hesitant whether she should tell the truth or not.


    But after a moment, she made up her mind.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a good student and a student of their ss.


    They should side with their own students.


    Moreover, Ji Yuanyuan would definitely not take the initiative to cause trouble. Shao Xue and the others must have caused trouble first.


    She wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see¡­¡±


    ¡°I hit Shao Xue!¡±


    Teacher Xu and Ji Yuanyuan spoke almost at the same time.


    When Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. Six pairs of eyes looked at her in unison.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at Teacher Xu and quickly retracted her gaze.


    The reason why she admitted it was not because of Shao Xue and the others.


    If she didn¡¯t know kung fu today, she would have been humiliated by them.


    She was not a saint and would not forgive anyone.


    She just didn¡¯t want Teacher Xu to lie against her will for her.


    She was a teacher, a teacher who taught people.


    After a moment of shock, Teacher Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Although Ji Yuanyuan did hit Shao Xue, she was also defending herself. Some students saw it with their own eyes. Shao Xue was the one who ordered people to push Ji Yuanyuan into the toilet.¡± Seeing this, Teacher Zhang quickly spoke up for Ji Yuanyuan.


    After saying that, he even gave Ji Yuanyuan a look, hinting for her to speak quickly.


    ¡°Teacher, we were just looking for Ji Yuanyuan to say a few words. Who knew that she would hit us right away!¡± The fat girl said aggrievedly, ¡°Just because she¡¯s good at her studies, she can hit people as she pleases?¡±


    The skinny girl sniffed, ¡°Teacher, look at my arm. There are red marks all over. If you hadn¡¯te in time, we might have been beaten up!¡±


    When Teacher Zhang heard this, he almostughed out of anger, ¡°Do you know Ji Yuanyuan? Why are you looking for her for no reason? How could she not be afraid of the three of you?¡±


    The two girls were speechless.


    Shao Xue kept her neck straight and did not speak..

 Chapter 481 - 481: I’m Very Scared

    Chapter 481: I¡¯m Very Scared


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Teacher Zhang cleared his throat and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, saying, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°After 1 left your office just now, these two sisters took me to the toilet,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said pitifully. ¡°I asked them where they were taking me and they told me to shut up. They were especially fierce and I was very scared.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and nced at the two girls. Then, she quickly retracted her gaze as if she was frightened.


    Seeing this, Teacher Zhang reached out and patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With Teacher here, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. What happened after you entered the toilet?¡±


    ¡°When I entered the toilet, I saw Shao Xue waiting for me. I suddenly remembered that I saw her once in the afternoon. Yu Jianian and I bumped into each other at the school gate and entered the ssroom together. At that time, Shao Xue was following behind us. The way she looked at me was a little scary.¡±


    She deliberately paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I asked Shao Xue if she had misunderstood my rtionship with Yu Jianian and exined that we were just normal ssmates. Then they wanted to hit me. I was scared, so¡­¡±


    She lowered her head and seemed a little embarrassed, ¡°My mother made me learn self-defense since I was young because she was afraid I would be bullied outside. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just too scared.¡±


    Teacher Xu scratched his head, feeling something was wrong.


    Because she was too afraid, she fought against three peopie atone? She even won?


    After hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Teacher Zhang looked at Teacher Wu, ¡°You heard it too. Do you still need me to call Yu Jianian from our ss over to confront him?¡±


    Even though he said that Teacher Zhang did not intend to move.


    This Shao Xue, not only did she drag Ji Yuanyuan into this, but she also wanted to drag Yu Jianian into this?


    Yu Jianian was the top student in their ss. Just like Ji Yuanyuan, he was also the focus of his attention.


    Teacher Wu felt embarrassed and waved her hand, ¡°Since Shao Xue did not cause any substantial harm to Ji Yuanyuan, why don¡¯t we just let this matter go? I¡¯ll go back and educate the three of them properly. 1¡¯11 also inform their parents.¡±


    Teacher Zhang thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    In any case, Ji Yuanyuan from their ss did not suffer any losses and even gained an advantage.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you should go back to ss. If anyone dares to bully you in the future,e and find me.¡± These words were deliberately said for Shao Xue and the other two to hear.


    Ji Yuanyuan thanked Teacher Zhang and calmly left the room.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang leaning against the ss window sneakily.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously. It was still ss time.


    ¡°1 saw you walking back with a few teachers from the window.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s seat was by the window so that he could see the entrance of the women¡¯s washroom.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan and a few girls following the two teachers back, he knew something must have happened.


    He was afraid Ji Yuanyuan would be at a disadvantage, so he sneaked out while the teacher was writing something on the ckboard.


    When he was leaning against the window just now, he had heard everything that had happened.


    ¡°How are you? Are you hurt? Did they touch you anywhere?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how good my skills are. How can they be my match in a one-on-one fight?¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood still.


    The girls had their backs to him so that he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.


    If they dared to touch his sister, he would definitely remember their faces.


    He stared at the office door and retorted, ¡°How is this a one-on-one fight? There are three of them!¡±


    As they spoke, Teacher Wu brought Shao Xue and the other two out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the three of them for a long time.


    Teacher Wu might be scolding her, but he was still siding with his students.


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang was staring at Shao Xue and the other two, he quickly went forward and blocked the three girls.


    ¡°Student, ss is starting. Why aren¡¯t you going to ss yet?¡± Teacher Wu asked with a straight face.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not afraid at all, ¡°My sister was bullied. I came to take a look so that 1 won¡¯t be unable to exin to my brother and parents when we get home. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    After saying that, he smiled at Shao Xue and the other two, ¡°Teacher, your students dressed up quite maturely. 1 really want to get to know them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled him back, afraid his old habits would rpse.


    A few years ago, she was beaten up by her mother because of her brother. Could it be that he still did not remember?


    Teacher Wu did not expect Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s second brother to be so¡­. Arrogant. For a moment, he was actually stuck and did not know what to say.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Big Brother, Father, and Mother about this, lest they worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan instructed on the way back to ss.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang patted his chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone. However, if they find trouble with you again, get someone to look for me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, feeling a little uneasy.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had a big mouth, so he might bbering at any time. She solemnly reminded him again, ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip. Dad and Mom are busy enough now. Let¡¯s not cause trouble for them.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had been very capable recently. Needless to say, Li Xu went out early and returnedte every day.


    Zhang Kun was the same. Other than cooking at home, he also helped out in the shop.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nced at her, ¡°Are you still worried about me? I¡¯m the tight-lipped one.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly. Ji Zi¡¯ang was the only one in the family who could not keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and go back to ss. Otherwise, your teacher will criticize you again.¡± When they reached Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ss, she lowered her voice and spoke to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded and turned to leave.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan returned to ss, the ss was already halfway through.


    The math teacher didn¡¯t say much.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just sat down when a note came from behind, ¡®Did Shao Xue find trouble with you?¡¯


    The signature at the back was Yu Jianian.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a look and wrote a reply, ¡®It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already been resolved.¡¯


    While the teacher was writing on the ckboard, she handed the note back.


    Just as she retracted her hand, her deskmate quietly touched her arm and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your Second Brother at the back door?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around abruptly. There was indeed a figure at the back door.


    When Ji Yuanyuan looked over, she quickly disappeared, probably squatting down.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted his gaze and said calmly, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your Second Brother. I¡¯ve met him before.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else.


    Knowing he was worried about her, she pretended not to know..

 Chapter 482 - 482:1 Don’t Want to Go Anymore

    Chapter 482:1 Don¡¯t Want to Go Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As the saying goes, enemies meet on a narrow road.


    At night, after school, Ji Yuanyuan bumped into Shao Xue at the school gate.


    The slightly fatter girl red at Ji Yuanyuan before leaving.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so angry that he kept ring at her. She had already walked far away, yet he was still ring at her.


    Ji Zixuan noticed that something was wrong and followed his gaze. His expression immediately turned cold.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly tugged at the corner of his shirt. Ji Zi¡¯ang snapped out of his daze and pushed his bicycle to catch up with Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and hopped onto his bicycle. He instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and sat in the backseat.


    He then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°You¡¯re going to take the college entrance exam next year. Don¡¯t think about anything else and focus on your studies.¡±


    After saying that, he pedaled his bicycle and dashed out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood rooted to the spot, stunned.


    What did Big Brother mean ?


    Could it be that he misunderstood he was looking at Shao Xue because he liked her, that little delinquent?


    Thinking of this, he quickly chased after him, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re insulting my taste.¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not want to listen to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s nonsense. Even though he was carrying Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang still fall far behind him.


    For the next two days, Ji Yuanyuan was really on tenterhooks.


    Firstly, she was afraid Ji Zi¡¯ang would identally spill the beans at home.


    Secondly, she was afraid Shao Xue woulde looking for trouble again.


    Of course, she was not afraid of Shao Xue, but of trouble.


    Fortunately, nothing happened when she was worried. Ji Yuanyuan had a few days of peace.


    In the living room of the Qin family in B City, the family of four sat on the sofa in silence.


    In the end, it was Qin Junshan who spoke first to smooth things over.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to go abroad. B University and Hua University are doing well now¡­¡±


    Cheng Shuqin rubbed her temples, ¡°These two schools were very good, but in terms of his future major, Harvard University ranked higher.¡±


    Qin Junshan was a little unhappy when he heard his Saughter-inw say this, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the universities in our country are still inferior to those in other countries that talents like Mucheng can¡¯t go abroad. If everyone went overseas, how would the universities in the country recruit talents and improve?¡±


    ¡°Then have you heard of a saying?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked faintly. ¡°To learn from the barbarians to control them? It¡¯s not like our Mucheng is noting back. It¡¯s good that he can learn their knowledge ande back to strengthen our mothend!¡±


    Qin Junshan was speechless by his Daughter-inw¡¯s words. He immediately stood up and said awkwardly, ¡°You guys decide. I was just saying.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin felt a headacheing on, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean to say anything. What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t add to the trouble.¡± Qin Haowen said.


    Qin Junshan sighed and strolled into the courtyard.


    He sat on the chair and looked at the fish in the pond. He whispered, ¡°If 1 had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee back. It¡¯s ufortable to be controlled everywhere¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi, the nanny, came out to give him a coat. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s good that someone cares about you. Sir and Madam only control you because they care about you!¡±


    Qin Junshan didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to take a look.


    Qin Mucheng sat on the sofa with his back straight and his head lowered.


    Qin Junshan quickly retracted his gaze, afraid he would feel more heartache if he looked at him again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even put in a good word for my grandson. Really now¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to it some time ago?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked in the living room. ¡°What was the reason? Why do you suddenly not want to go?¡±


    Actually, the couple had been nning for him to go abroad for a long time.


    Qin Mucheng also started learning English when he was young.


    During the summer break at the end of their first year of high school, they tried to ask Mucheng about his thoughts. At that time, Mucheng had agreed to it.


    All along, he had been working hard in that direction.


    Why did he suddenly not want to go?


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go. There¡¯s no reason.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head, but his tone was very firm.


    Cheng Shuqin understood her son. Once he made up his mind, he would not change it.


    ¡°You have to tell your Father and me what this is about, right?¡± Cheng Shuqin tried her best to sound gentle.


    ¡°Your Father and I aren¡¯t forcing you to go out. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve worked hard for so long. You have to tell us why you¡¯re not going, you can¡¯t just not go because you say so.¡±


    ¡°Our family has always been very democratic,¡± Qin Haowen chimed in. ¡°Whatever you want, whatever you want to do, as long as it¡¯s reasonable, your mother and I will rarely stop you. It¡¯s the same this time. Tell us what¡¯s the reason. If it¡¯s reasonable, we will agree.¡±


    Qin Mucheng suddenly stood up, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t want to go anymore. I will be responsible for my future. I believe that with my ability, it will be the same whether it is in China or abroad.¡±


    With that, Qin Mucheng turned around and went upstairs.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen looked at each other, frowning.


    ¡°He obviously has something on his mind. What¡¯s wrong? What happened recently?¡± Cheng Shuqin whispered to Qin Haowen.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Qin Haowen shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re always busy with that lousypany of yours. You don¡¯t even care about your son.¡± Cheng Shuqin mumbled.


    Qin Haowen didn¡¯t dare to retort. Don¡¯t you also didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Then what should we do? We had already prepared for such a long time. He couldn¡¯t really not go, right? Even if he didn¡¯t want to go, we have to know the reason.¡± Cheng Shuqin said worriedly.


    There was no one around him who could talk to him.


    Qin Haowen hesitated for a moment before tugging at Cheng Shuqin¡¯s sleeve and whispering, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to get the truth out of our son.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Shuqin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    Qin Haowen moved closer to Cheng Shuqin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s someone who can definitely make your son tell the truth.¡±


    Just as Qin Haowen finished speaking, Cheng Shuqin reacted.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Haowen and asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you sure that our son is willing to tell her the truth?¡±


    ¡°If she can¡¯t even get our son to tell the truth, then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Qin Haowen shrugged.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Li Xu and her now.¡± Cheng Shuqin stood up immediately.


    It was just after dinner time. Cheng Shuqin had just called and Li Xu picked up.


    After hearing Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words, Li Xu was a little surprised, ¡°What is it? Not going? Why isn¡¯t he going?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know why either! We are thinking that Yuanyuan had a good rtionship with Mucheng and wanted her to get some information from him..¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483: No Reason

    Chapter 483: No Reason


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then. 1¡¯11 tell Yuanyuan about the situation. I¡¯ll get her to call himter.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu sighed. Ji Yuanyuan quickly asked, ¡°Mom, is that Auntie Cheng? What did she say?¡±


    After dinner, there was still a little time before the evening self-study session. The three children were resting on the sofa, so they naturally heard what she said just now.


    Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°Your Brother Mucheng said that he doesn¡¯t want to study abroad anymore. Your Aunt Cheng couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, so she wanted you to go and get some information. What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to go?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, ¡°He suddenly doesn¡¯t want to go?¡±


    Li Xu said, ¡°Yes, your Auntie Cheng said there was no sign of it at all before.


    Since yesterday, he seemed to be in a bad mood. Today, when they were eating, he suddenly said that she wouldn¡¯t be going.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked thoughtful, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call himter.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he was still a little nonchnt at first.


    When Li Xu said it had started since yesterday, his entire body stiffened as if he had thought of something. His expression was a little off.


    The others did not notice anything wrong with him. Only Ji Zixuan, who was next to him, noticed his body stiffen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Zixuan asked softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. ¡°I suddenly feel so cold.¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at him suspiciously but did not think much of it.


    Ji Yuanyuan deliberately waited for a while before calling the Qin family.


    Cheng Shuqin switched the call-line Qin Mucheng¡¯s room, and he quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out sweetly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded a little indifferent.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not know how to respond.


    Generally speaking, Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone meant he was angry at her.


    However, they hadn¡¯t seen each other recently. How had she provoked him?


    Besides, didn¡¯t they agree to it before? If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don¡¯t speak in riddles.


    How long had it been, and he had already forgotten?


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, when will your school organize a mock exam?¡±Ji Yuanyuan started toy the foundation.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Qin Mucheng continued, ¡°Did my Mom ask you to make this call? Please tell her that 1 don¡¯t have any reason. I just don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Qin Mucheng paused for a moment and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I won¡¯t talk about it for now. Goodbye!¡±


    Since Qin Mucheng had already said that, Ji Yuanyuan could only reply awkwardly, ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    After hanging up, Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan curiously, ¡°Why did he die so quickly?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°As soon as 1 opened my mouth, Brother Mucheng guessed my intentions. He even asked me to tell Aunt Cheng that he had no reason.¡±


    Without needing Ji Yuanyuan to ry the message, Cheng Shuqin had already heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s words through the extension in their bedroom.


    She looked at Qin Haowen in annoyance, ¡°Your son is as smart as a snake. He won¡¯t even tell the truth in front of Yuanyuan.¡±


    Qin Haowen sighed.


    Cheng Shuqin rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s just let him be. There are still a few months left anyway. We¡¯ll think of a way during this period. If he insisted on not going, then he could only stay in the country.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Qin Haowen nodded.¡±


    In City W, it was time for Ji Yuanyuan and the rest to go for their evening self-study.


    Li Xu urged them, ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Hurry up and go to your evening self-study.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got up first and ran out like the wind.


    Looking at his expression, Li Xu said helplessly, ¡°He ran so fast. Is there a ghost chasing him from behind?¡±


    Ji Zixuan walked behind him and looked at his back thoughtfully.


    When they went downstairs, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan realized Ji Zi¡¯ang had run off without waiting for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Second Brother? Why did he run so fast?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked suspiciously.


    Ji Zixuan chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s probably feeling guilty.¡±


    ¡°Guilty? What guilt?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Ji Zixuan had found out about Shao Xue.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Ji Zixuan shook his head. ¡°Who knows?!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression was normal.


    It seemed like he didn¡¯t know and was just guessing.


    Ji Zixuan had already gotten into the bike and reminded Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Get in the bike!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hopped onto the backseat of Ji Zixuan and suddenly eximed, ¡°When you go to university, you won¡¯t be able to drive me. Big Brother, I¡¯ll let you drive me for this period of time, okay?¡±


    He was already close to 1.8 meters tall. After Wang Yuechu fed him fatst year, he had not slimmed down.


    Therefore, he pedaled his bicycle casually and replied, ¡°Good!¡±


    The education system in City W had always been tough. As the key high school in City W, Seventh High School was even more difficult.


    The evening self-study session would only end at 9:45.


    When they came out, Deng Juan was already waiting at the school gate.


    Yang Jingyi and Ji Yuanyuan lived in the same neighborhood, so the siblings would send Yang Jingyi home before going home.


    Seeing this, Hu Chunli was relieved and stopped picking him up every day.


    However, Fang Xinyi was different. They lived far away, and Deng Juan was worried that a girl like her woulde home sote.


    Therefore, he would wait at the school gate every night to bring Fang Xinyi home.


    After parting ways with Fang Xinyi and sending Yang Jingyi off, it was already 10:00 pm when they returned home.


    As soon as they entered the house, Li Xu began to urge them, ¡°Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face.¡±


    The children had to wake up at six in the morning and arrive at school at six forty-five. There was a forty-five-minute self-study session before ss at seven-thirty.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he lifted his feet and was about to walk to the bathroom.


    Who knew that before he could even walk out, Ji Zixuan would grab him by the cor?


    ¡°You have something to say?¡± Ji Zixuan asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up, his expression a little tearless.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I might¡­ I might knew why Brother Mucheng did not want to go abroad¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Xu¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t instigate him, did you?¡± She asked hurriedly after a pause.


    When she asked this question, she was already looking everywhere for a suitable weapon.


    If it was really Ji Zi¡¯ang who instigated her, she would definitely beat him up.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly quibbled.


    Ji Zixuan tightened his grip, and he quickly changed his words, ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s about the same!¡±


    Li Xu was so angry that he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Speak clearly. What exactly is going on?¡±


    Zhang Kun also tried to smooth things over, ¡°That¡¯s right, Zi¡¯ang. What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t make your mother angry..¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484: Blabbermouth

    Chapter 484: bbermouth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Five minutester, the four of them, except for Ji Zi¡¯ang, had finished reading the QQchat records of Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°This Shao Xue is too much. Yuanyuan, why didn¡¯t you tell Mom that you were bullied? No, 1 have to go to school tomorrow and find your teacher and Shao Xue¡¯s parents!¡±


    It turned out that Ji Zi¡¯ang had told Qin Mucheng about how Shao Xue had bullied Ji Yuanyuan because of Yu Jiannian.


    She even gossiped about how Yu Jianian and Ji Yuanyuan had passed notes in the ssroom.


    However, at this moment, Li Xu could not pay attention to anything else. She could only pay attention to the matter of Ji Yuanyuan being bullied.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m not at a disadvantage. Why are you going?¡± Ji Yuanyuan quicklyforted her. ¡°Besides, our homeroom teacher has already helped me uphold justice. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±


    ¡°How is this making things difficult for him?¡± Li Xu said seriously. Ji Yuanyuan, what did 1 tell you? Every now and then, I¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re younger than your ssmates. If they bully you, you should go and look for your two brothers. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you ask someone to call me back then? Your teacher didn¡¯t handle this matter properly. They are bullying in the school, and they let it go so easily?¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, although our family isn¡¯t very rich, it¡¯s not to the extent that you can¡¯t tell your parents about our grievances in school. No one can bully our daughter. 1 support your mother. We must go to school tomorrow and demand an exnation.¡±


    The three of them took turns educating Ji Yuanyuan, she could not interrupt at all.


    After the three of them had finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan quickly took the opportunity to say, ¡°1 can handle it myself. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be worried. Although there were three of them, they didn¡¯t hit me. They didn¡¯t even touch me before they were dealt with by me.¡±


    As she spoke, she even raised her arm and showed Li Xu and the others what was on her arm¡­ Fat meat.


    ¡°Really? Are you not injured?¡± Li Xu did not quite believe it and pulled Ji Yuanyuan over to size her up.


    She even instructed the other men, ¡°All of you, get out. I¡¯ll see if she¡¯s injured!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief. He did not dare to say anything and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan reminded, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be criticizing Second Brother now?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped in his tracks and turned around with a bitter smile, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, am I your biological brother?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head innocently, ¡°You have to ask Mom!¡±


    After saying that, she turned her head to look at Li Xu and asked bluntly, ¡°Mom, is Second Brother my biological brother? Why do I feel that it doesn¡¯t look like it? Otherwise, why would he has such a bbermouth?¡±


    Li Xu red at Ji Yuanyuan.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he quibbled, ¡°You only told me not to tell Dad, Mom, and Eldest Brother. You didn¡¯t tell me not to tell Brother Mucheng either. Why would I be a bbermouth?¡±


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan was speechless.


    Indeed, she did not say anything, but who would have thought Ji Zi¡¯ang would actually bber about it to Qin Mucheng?!


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, you¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t you at least have your own mind? If she doesn¡¯t let you tell us, are you really not going to tell us?¡± Li Xu reprimanded him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t say what you should say and talk nonsense about what you shouldn¡¯t say.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt wronged, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious. Besides, it¡¯s not certain whether Mucheng is doing this because of this.¡±


    Although he said that this incident happened on the same day as Brother Mucheng¡¯s decision not to go abroad.


    However, it was hard to say whether these two things were rted.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and felt what Ji Zi¡¯ang said made sense.


    Zhang Kun looked at the time on theputer.


    It was already io:io pm, so Cheng Shuqin and the others were probably asleep.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her Auntie Cheng tomorrow morning and tell her about this? 1 think it might be rted¡­¡± Zhang Kun stopped halfway as if he was worried about something.


    Li Xu thought for a moment and looked at the children, ¡°All right, it¡¯s quitete today. Hurry up and get to bed. I¡¯ll call your Auntie Cheng tomorrow to ask about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad, Mom, you guys go to bed early too!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly finished speaking and ran away.


    It was as if he was afraid that he would be scolded again if he ran anyter.


    Li Xu shook her head helplessly. After the children left, she closed the door of the master bedroom.


    Theputer was turned off and the lights were switched off.


    In the darkness, Li Xu groped her way onto the bed and asked in a whisper, ¡°What did you want to say just now? Do you think Mucheng doesn¡¯t want to study abroad?¡±


    What exactly was the rtionship between the two? Li Xu really could not react for a moment.


    ¡°Perhaps Mucheng is not concerned about Yuanyuan being bullied, but about who was the reason Yuanyuan was bullied. Zi¡¯ang said it very clearly. After our Yuanyuan returned to the ssroom, she even took advantage of the teacher¡¯s inattention to pass a note to that little boy. You say, could it be¡­¡± Zhang Kun did not finish his sentence.


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°No, no, Yuanyuan is still so young. Besides, I¡¯ve seen that little boy before. He¡¯s not as good-looking as Mucheng and Zixuan, and he¡¯s not very tall. Yuanyuan had tall and handsome boys like Mucheng and Zixuan by her side, so she probably didn¡¯t like such little boys.¡±


    Zhang Kun continued, ¡°But Mucheng doesn¡¯t think so. What if he takes it seriously? If he left the country, they might not be able to see each other even once a year. Perhaps Yuanyuan would fall in love with someone else. Even if it was impossible now, Mucheng was going overseas for four years. Anything could happen!¡±


    After Zhang Kun finished speaking, Li Xu did not say anything else.


    In the darkness, she was silent for a long time, so long that Zhang Kun almost fell asleep. She then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow when 1 talk to Shuqin over the phone.¡±


    Zhang Kun answered in a daze.


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan had switched off the lights, but she could not fall asleep.


    With the space around, she could enter the space to rest at any time, so she was not in a hurry to fall asleep at all.


    Instead, she was thinking about the conversation between Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng that she saw on theputer earlier.


    It was almost all Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s who spoke, but Qin Mucheng would asionally interrupt.


    Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t injured, was she?


    Teacher didn¡¯t say anything about Yuanyuan, right?


    Do you all know that boy?


    IVas he in the same ss as Yuanyuan? Since Junior High?


    Ji Yuanyuan remembered clearly he had only said four sentences.


    After he said that, even though Ji Zi¡¯ang continued to nag, Qin Mucheng did not say anything else.


    Could it be that Qin Mucheng¡¯s refusal to go abroad had something to do with this?


    Did he misunderstand her rtionship with Yu Jianian?


    Although the two of them had been ssmates for more than three years, the number of times they had spoken could be counted on one hand.


    Perhaps she would have to find some time to talk to Qin Mucheng about this


    tomorrow..

 Chapter 485 - 485: Does the Betrothal Still Valid

    Chapter 485: Does the Betrothal Still Valid


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The next day, after the children went to school, Li Xu called Cheng Shuqin.


    She told Cheng Shuqin what had happened apologetically, ¡°The timing is right. Perhaps you can ask if it has anything to do with this matter. If that¡¯s the case, 1¡¯11 get Yuanyuan to call Mucheng and exin that the two of them are just ordinary ssmates.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s heart was still quiteplicated at this moment. She was a little like a mother helping her daughter exin to her mother-inw.


    However, the rtionship between Yuanyuan and Mucheng was still uncertain.


    She paused for a moment before she added, ¡°Yuanyuan is not yet eighteen years old. We do not allow her to date. Even if she¡¯s eighteen years old, it still depends on who her partner is¡­¡±


    No matter what, she felt something was wrong, so she simply kept silent.


    Cheng Shuqinughed bitterly when she heard this, ¡°Now, he had a cold face all day and did not say anything. Fortunately, he was betrothed as a child. Otherwise, he might not even be able to marry a wife in the future.¡±


    Li Xu smiled awkwardly, ¡°Then you guys can discuss it. If there¡¯s a need, call me again.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of this. Things have been good at home and school recently. Nothing happened. How about this, there¡¯s no need to discuss it. Ask Yuanyuan to call him in the afternoon or at night and exin it to him tactfully. No matter what, she had to coax him into agreeing to go abroad first. We¡¯ve been preparing for so long. He can¡¯t refuse to go just like this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 tell Yuanyuan after school.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu had agreed, Cheng Shuqin heaved a sigh of relief and put down the phone.


    At noon, Li Xu was still thinking about how to tell Ji Yuanyuan about this.


    Who knew that just as she put down her chopsticks, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll give Brother Mucheng a call. I¡¯ll tell him about Shao Xue so he won¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was naturally too embarrassed to say it out loud. She wanted to call to exin her rtionship with Yu Jianian, but she could only say it in a roundabout manner.


    Seeing this, Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other.


    Li Xu quickly said, ¡°Alright, go ahead. Ji Zixuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, the two of you should quickly go inside and rest. Don¡¯t disturb your sister¡¯s call.¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Zhang Kun¡¯s arm, ¡°You should rest for a while too. You can wash the dishes in the kitchen after lunch break.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to move now.¡± Zhang Kun nodded.


    The two of them supported each other and went to the master bedroom.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang also entered their rooms.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the only one left in the living room.


    She dialed Qin Mucheng¡¯s home number.


    When they saw that it was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen knew she was definitely looking for Qin Mucheng.


    Therefore, the call went into Qin Mucheng¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded a little indifferent.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not discouraged at all and said sweetly, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, did 1 disturb your lunch break?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Mucheng said concisely.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng was stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree before that if you have something to say to me, don¡¯t keep it to yourself? How could you forget it so easily?¡± Ji Yuanyuan criticized in a serious tone.


    Qin Mucheng remained silent for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in his heart and spoke again, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, who knows what you¡¯re thinking? Now that you¡¯re so cold to me, 1¡¯11 think, do you hate me? After that, I won¡¯t dare to get close to you, and you¡¯ll be colder and colder toward me. This was a vicious cycle. In the end, we might be enemies.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she did not continue. Instead, she remained silent and waited for Qin Mucheng¡¯s exnation.


    A momentter, Qin Mucheng spoke. He only said one sentence, ¡°1 don¡¯t hate you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so cold to me?¡±


    Was he born in the year of a donkey? Does he need a whip to move?


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, is our betrothal still valid?¡±Just when Ji Yuanyuan thought that Qin Mucheng would not speak, he spoke.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not expect this question.


    She stuttered, ¡°Yes¡­ It counts!¡±


    ¡°What are you feeling guilty about?¡±


    ¡°When did I feel guilty?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Why are you stuttering if you don¡¯t feel guilty?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s brain worked quickly and she quickly found an excuse for herself, ¡°I¡¯m shy. Why did you bring this up out of nowhere?¡±


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan asked warily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going back on your word? Do you think that you¡¯re too outstanding and I¡¯m no longer worthy of you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a few seconds before he grumbled silently, ¡°How didn¡¯t you sound ¡®shy¡¯ at all?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m serious now. However, if you have someone you like in the future and it has to be her, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t fulfill your wishes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a very serious person. 1¡¯11 definitely do what I promise. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t allow myself to like anyone else in the future. I hope that you will be serious too. What you promised¡­¡± Qin Mucheng stopped halfway through his sentence.


    ¡°I will definitely do what 1 promised.¡±Ji Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I want to rify with you.¡±


    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my Second Brother¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s just a bbermouth. He only knows how to spout nonsense when there¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s true that Yu Jianian and I were ssmates for three years, but we barely spoke. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi. The three of us were inseparable during Junior High School, and they knew everything about me.¡±


    ¡°Also, we only bumped into each other at the school gate that day. Yu Jianian asked a few questions about Big Brother¡¯s rmendation to B University, but Shao Xue saw it. Second Brother should have told you what kind of person she is, right? In school, she relied on her connections and power to bully other students all day long.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t suffer a loss. How can she be my match with her mediocre martial arts? Let alone three people, even if there were ten of them, 1 would be able to beat them.¡±


    ¡°As for passing notes in ss, he was the one who asked if Shao Xue was looking for trouble with me. He¡¯s not concerned about me, but Shao Xue. I only replied to him with one sentence, and then 1 didn¡¯t send any more messages.¡±


    She finished her long speech in one breath before asking, ¡°How is it? Did I make myself clear? Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    This time, after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng quickly replied, ¡°No more!¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486: Showing Off

    Chapter 486: Showing Off


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then do you still want to study abroad?¡± She asked bluntly.


    ¡®Til consider about it again.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°Still considering? What else do you need to consider?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise. What else is there to consider?


    ¡°You seem to want me to study abroad?¡± Qin Mucheng did not answer Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s question but asked instead.


    ¡°Nonsense. For you now, studying abroad is better than staying in China. I¡¯m thinking about your future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider your suggestion. There¡¯s still some time before the college entrance examination.¡± Qin Mucheng looked as if he would not budge.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°What other concerns do you have? Can you tell me? 1 can help you analyze whether your concerns are worth risking your future.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Mucheng hesitated. ¡°1 don¡¯t know what to say either.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pondered for a moment and whispered, ¡°After a while, my parents might have to go to B City to look for a renovation team. After booking it, my Auntie and her husband will supervise the renovation of our house. I¡¯ll go to B City with my parents when the timees. Let¡¯s meet up and talk about itter.¡±


    When he heard Ji Yuanyuan wasing to B City, Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone became excited, ¡°Really? Are you reallying?¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ll go. When the timees, 1 hope that a busy person like you can find time to meet me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan teased.


    ¡°Of course, of course, I have time.¡± Qin Mucheng said hurriedly.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. You have to keep study hard. Even if you stay in the country to attend university, you can¡¯t let your guard down, understand?¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded.


    ¡°I know!¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had booked the trip to B City a few days ago.


    There was only half a year left before Ji Zixuan went to B City to attend university. It would be toote if they did not renovate the house.


    They naturally wanted to do it as soon as possible. However, they had to hold a graduation banquet for Ji Zixuan and a one-month-old banquet for Li Jie, so Li Xu and Zhang Kun did not have the time to take care of it.


    Ji Yuanyuan had overheard their discussion that day.


    It was just nice that she would go with them and meet Qin Mucheng. They had not seen each other for a long time and missed each other terribly.


    At the same time, she could also use this opportunity to persuade Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Zixuan was the star of the graduation banquet, it was held this weekend.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu booked tworge private rooms in the hotel with a banner at the door.


    Congrattions to Ji Zixuan for sessfully entering B University.


    The bright red banner was hung on the wall at the entrance of the hotel room.


    When Ji Zixuan arrived at the venue and saw the banner, his face flushed red.


    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? Hurry up and take it down. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Ji Zixuan leaned closer to Li Xu and whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about it?¡± Li Xu retorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t see how envious they were when they looked at me!¡±


    When she was choosing the rooms, she deliberately chose two rooms near the stairs.


    In this way, if the guests from other rooms wanted to enter and exit, they would definitely have to pass by their door.


    This way, almost all the guests on this floor knew that their Ji Zixuan was guaranteed admission to B University.


    ¡°Before you guys came, a big sister came over to learn from me. She asked me how I taught a B University student.¡± Li Xu said proudly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I told her¡­¡± Li Xu said.


    However, before she could finish speaking, Hu Chunli interrupted her, ¡°Our child is very hardworking. 1 don¡¯t have to care about him. He loved to study and had loved to read since he was young. I was so worried that I kept wanting him to go out and y for a while, but he just didn¡¯t like to go out.¡±


    Hu Chunli imitated Li Xu and said to Ji Yuanyuan and the others with a smile, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see it. After that big sister heard this, her eyes almost rolled to the sky. She turned around and walked away in her high heels.¡±


    Hu Chunli came to help in advance, so she naturally saw the scene just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Li Xu replied with a smile. ¡°I never never have to care about Zixuan¡¯s studies. This person just didn¡¯t like to hear the truth.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you¡¯re showing off in front of me?¡± Hu Chunli pushed her and joked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Li Xu quickly begged for mercy.


    Be it the Zhang or Li family, Ji Zixuan was their first student at B University, so both families greatly valued him.


    The elders all gave red packets to Ji Zixuan. After circling around, Ji Zixuan received a stack of red packets.


    Each red packet seemed to contain a lot of money.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was envious.


    He asked Ji Yuanyuan quietly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be treated like Big Brother when I take the college entrance examination next year?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at him, ¡°That depends on you. If you can get into B University or Hua University, you should have the same treatment. But if you can¡¯t get in, then the treatment will definitely be a little worse.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he shook his head like a rattle-drum, ¡°Come on, my grades are just so-so in ss. I definitely won¡¯t be able to get into B University or Hua University.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you have some ambition? There¡¯s still more than a year before the college entrance examination. If you work hard, there might be hope!¡± Ji Yuanyuan advised.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head again, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not that ambitious and I don¡¯t have the ability to do so. I¡¯m fine the way 1 am. Although my results can¡¯t get into B University or Hua University, I can still get into a good 985 or 211 university. I¡¯m already satisfied.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly and did not speak.


    Not long after Ji Zixuan¡¯s graduation banquet, it was Li Jie¡¯s month-old banquet.


    Meng Xiaoning had just gotten out of confinement, and Li Lei didn¡¯t want to have a big party, so the family had dinner at home.


    Li Jie had grown up quite quickly. Furthermore, he was fair and clean. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. It seemed like he had inherited Li Lei¡¯s good looks.


    On such a big asion, Li Yong and Zhang Kun were always the ones cooking.


    Li Lei and Qin Xiaomin helped out.


    The rest of the people stayed in the house. Some were talking, while others were watching the children.


    Li Xiang and Li Nian were at the age where curiosity exploded.


    A child suddenly appeared in the house, so the two of them were naturally very curious.


    Therefore, when the adults were talking, the two of them kept poking Li Jie¡¯s face.


    Meng Xiaoning sat next to Li Jie. She had to keep an eye on them and constantly remind the two children.


    How could a child know how to read expressions? The more Meng Xiaoning tried to stop them, the happier they were..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Patriarchal?

    Chapter 487: Patriarchal?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Li Xiang, don¡¯t touch your brother again!¡± Meng Xiaoning suddenly reprimanded her loudly and subconsciously pped Li Xiang on the arm.


    Li Xiang was stunned and looked at Meng Xiaoning in a daze.


    The others were also stunned.


    A momentter, Li Xiang burst into tears.


    Li Xu came back to her senses and quickly went to hug Li Xiang.


    Seeing her sister cry, Li Nian also started crying.


    Ji Zixuan, who was beside her, also came up and carried Li Nian away.


    The room became chaotic.


    Meng Xiaoning seemed to regret what she had done just now. She looked a little embarrassed, ¡°The child is too naughty. She won¡¯t listen no matter what 1 say. A child who had just given birth couldn¡¯t always be poked on the cheeks, or else his mouth wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his saliva in the future.¡±


    She exined embarrassedly and was about to reach out to Li Xiang.


    However, Li Xiang was hugging Li Xu and crying so hard she ignored her.


    Hearing the child cry, Li Lei and Qin Xiaomin also rushed into the house.


    Qin Xiaomin had also heard Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words. She reached out to hug Li Nian and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was he too naughty and got scolded by Auntie?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin was a big-hearted person. Moreover, the child had grown up with her Sister-inw¡¯s milk, so she never took it to heart when Meng Xiaoning scolded the child sometimes.


    ¡°I dare you to be naughty. Do you still dare to be naughty in the future?¡± She even joked with the child.


    Li Nian cried and pointed at Li Xiang, ¡°Aunty hit Big Sister, aunty hit Big Sister¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s not that he feel wronged. I just feel sorry for my sister.¡±


    This joke made everyoneugh.


    The awkward atmosphere disappeared.


    Li Lei silently took Li Xiang away from Li Xu¡¯s hands.


    Carrying the child, he turned around and left the house to coax the child.


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head and gently covered Li Jie with the nket.


    Everyone in the room was trying to smooth things over.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quietly slipped out.


    At the door, Li Lei hugged Li Xiang and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°After we finish eating, Daddy will buy you some candy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, does Mommy not like me anymore after having Little Brother?¡± Li Xiang asked while sobbing.


    Li Lei stopped wiping the child¡¯s tears.


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped in her tracks.


    It was said children were insensible, but in fact, children were very sensitive.


    ¡°How could that be? Mom has been too tired taking care of her Brother recently. Little Brother has to get up at night to drink milk, and Mom has to get up too, right?¡± Li Lei coaxed her, but his voice sounded a little bitter.


    Li Xiang was still crying.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xiang¡¯s face helplessly.


    ¡°You have to be more diligent at home. You should rush to change diapers at night. Don¡¯t leave the child¡¯s matters all to Xiaoning.¡± Li Xu suddenly appeared behind him and said.


    Li Lei turned around and saw Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Big Sister, there are some things you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu lowered her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, bring Little Sister to the small shop in front to buy some snack.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew her mother and uncle had something to say, so she took a few steps forward and looked up at Li Xiang in Li Lei¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy delicious food. Come down!¡±


    Children were forgetful. She was crying like a kitten just now. Now that she saw her favorite Sister, she hurriedly struggled to get down from Li Lei¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xiang¡¯s hand and quickly walked away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoning? Could it be that she is still patriarchal?¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    It was normal for children to be curious. When she first gave birth to Yuanyuan, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also extremely curious. All they wanted to do was pinch their sister¡¯s face and pull her hair.


    At that time, she was also wary of the two children all day long.


    However, she had never reprimanded the brothers in that tone.


    Not only was Ji Yuanyuan her child, but so were Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand the two children in that tone.


    But just now, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression and tone¡­


    Not only was Li Xiang shocked, but she was also shocked.


    ¡°She used to treat Xiangxiang like a treasure. However, ever since the second child was born, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She was always afraid Xiangxiang would hurt the second child, she was like guarding against thieves. There were times when she would inexplicably take her second child away from Xiangxiang without any reason.¡±


    Li Lei said rather helplessly, ¡°Sometimes, I wake up suddenly at night. She has to turn on the lights and see that the second child is fine before she can lie down and sleep peacefully.¡±


    ¡°She might not have done it on purpose. She just cares too much about her second child.¡± After Li Lei finished speaking, he helped Meng Xiaoning add another sentence.


    Li Xu sighed, not knowing what to say.


    She had heard that mothers-inw and husbands favored sons over daughters, but it was rare to see a biological mother favor sons over daughters.


    ¡°Then you should be more diligent at home these days. Also, in front of her, you can¡¯t neglect the second child because of Xiangxiang. You have to be fair. If you are biased, she will feel more sorry for the second child.¡±


    Li Lei nodded and took out a box of cigarettes.


    ¡°When did you learn to smoke?¡± Li Xu asked in disagreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed, so I¡¯ll just smoke one.¡± Li Lei smiled bitterly.¡±


    Li Xu did not stop him.


    Not long after, Ji Yuanyuan returned with Li Xiang.


    Li Lei had just finished smoking. Li Xu was afraid the smoke would affect the child, so she quickly held the child¡¯s hand and said to Li Lei, ¡°Stand outside for a while.¡±


    Li Lei nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xiang¡¯s other hand and walked into the courtyard. She seemed to have thought of something and turned around to leave.


    Li Xu ignored her.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked to the door and Li Lei was surprised to see her.


    After a while, he had another cigarette in his hand.


    He hurriedly threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it to extinguish it.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me?¡± Li Lei looked a little embarrassed.


    He felt a little embarrassed when his niece saw him smoking.


    Ji Yuanyuan organized her words and said, ¡°First Uncle, I saw a disease on the Inte. It¡¯s called postnatal depression.¡±


    ¡°Postnatal depression?¡± Li Lei repeated, ¡°A disease that women get after giving birth?¡±


    He knew what postnatal meant, but he had never heard of depression.


    ¡°Yes, women who have given birth can get this disease. There were many factors that could induce this disease, such as gics and changes in hormone levels. This illness was also divided into mild, moderate, and severe. If it¡¯s only mild, then the performance won¡¯t be too obvious. For example, your emotions will be abnormally anxious, and you will cry for no reason¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan exined to Li Lei in great detail about postnatal depression, and Li Lei listened attentively..

 Chapter 488 - 488: Agreement

    Chapter 488: Agreement


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After exining, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Lei seriously, ¡°First Uncle, if First Aunt has been behaving abnormally recently, I suggest you take her to the hospital when she¡¯s in a better mood.¡±


    Li Lei did not disregard her suggestion just because Ji Yuanyuan was a child.


    He nodded solemnly, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go when I find a suitable opportunity.¡±


    This little episode did not affect the atmosphere of the month-old banquet.


    Everyone ate happily, and Meng Xiaoning was quite normal after that.


    Not long after Li Jie¡¯s one-month-old banquet, Li Xu and Zhang Kun spent the weekend looking for a ce to go to B City with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Miao had already helped them find three renovation teams with good local reputations.


    Li Xu gave the size of the house and also made her own request.


    The threepanies had already finished designing the blueprints and gave Li Xu the price.


    The prices of the three shops were about the same. Now, they only needed to look at the design drawings and use whichever shop was better.


    The family of three went over on Saturday morning. They arrived in B City at noon. After a simple lunch, they met Li Miao and Gong Wenbai.


    Then, Li Miao brought Li Xu and Zhang Kun to meet the three renovation teams one by one.


    Meanwhile, Ji Yuanyuan was brought by Gong Wenbai to the ce where she had arranged to meet Qin Mucheng.


    Their meeting ce was at the mall. Qin Mucheng stood in the open space in front of the mall and waited.


    It was not easy to find a parking space in the mall. Gong Wenbai drove the car to Qin Mucheng. After Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car, he quickly drove the car away.


    Qin Mucheng had brought a chauffeur with him, so Gong Wenbai did not have to worry about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s schedule.


    The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they were both a little reserved.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw that he was standing two meters away from her, so she took a step forward and stood beside him, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan in embarrassment.


    Ji Yuanyuan acted like she did when she was young. She reached out and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand naturally, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, I want to eat ice cream. Can you buy one for me?¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help but nce at their hands. He pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°I remember there¡¯s an ice cream shop inside. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    After saying that, he hesitated for a moment before holding Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and exhorted, ¡°Follow me closely, there are many people inside.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded obediently.


    The two of them quickly walked into the crowd. After Qin Mucheng bought ice cream for Ji Yuanyuan, he took the elevator to the top floor.


    There was a coffee shop on the top floor, and the environment was pretty good.


    Moreover, there was a separate balcony where they could see the scenery outside.


    ¡°I heard it from my ssmate. He came here and said that the balcony was very quiet and no one would disturb us.¡± Qin Mucheng exined to Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice.


    After entering the shop, Qin Mucheng pointed at the balcony outside and said in a low voice, ¡°Can we sit there?¡±


    The waiter was very cultured. He smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. The balcony outside is our VIP seat. You can only sit there after spending a certain amount.¡±


    Qin Mucheng frowned slightly and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll order every cup of your coffee, will it be enough?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Was he crazy? Do you want to water the nts with so much coffee?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t drink so much.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    The corners of the waiter¡¯s mouth were almost reaching the back of his head, but he retracted it when he heard that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll order this and this.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and pointed at the two pictures on the menu.


    Then, she looked at the waiter.


    ¡°You¡¯re short of fifty yuan!¡± The waiter missed a big order and spoke weakly.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Mucheng over, ¡°Look at what you want to drink. We¡¯re still short of fifty yuan.¡±


    Qin Mucheng took a look and casually pointed, ¡°This one!¡±


    He was referring to the most expensive one in the shop.


    The waiter hurriedly took the two of them to the balcony.


    The balcony was enclosed by ss. The temperature was suitable, but the light was very bright.


    The waiter quickly served the coffee that the two of them wanted.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a spoon and stirred the coffee cup. After stirring all the garnish on the coffee cup, he looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°What is your thought now?¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    Her expression was a little arrogant and Ji Yuanyuan found it funny.


    She reached out and pinched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Why should I go?¡±


    ¡°Why should you go? Because you can learn more knowledge there. You¡¯ll be managing such a bigpany in the future!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°With my ability, it¡¯s the same no matter where I go,¡± Qin Mucheng said stubbornly.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng!¡± After a long silence, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly opened her mouth and called out his full name.


    This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan had called him by his full name since they had known each other for so many years.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. Under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious gaze, he quickly lost and said aggrievedly, ¡°If I leave, what if you fall in love with someone else? Not now, but it didn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t happen in the future!¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your family is wealthy, but our family is just an ordinary family. Do you think you want to catch me more? Or do 1 want to catch you more?¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, his expression turned serious. He reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Besides, I¡¯ve already seen such an outstanding person like you. It¡¯s already very difficult for ordinary men to enter my eyes. Furthermore, I¡¯m also worried you¡¯ll fall in love with someone else when you go abroad. Therefore, I came here this time to make an agreement with you.¡± ¡°What agreement?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly.¡±


    He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand as he spoke and did not let go.


    ¡°We¡¯re still young. Although we were engaged when we were young, we can¡¯t confirm our feelings for each other, so we can¡¯t promise each other anything. However, since we¡¯re engaged, we can¡¯t pretend that we didn¡¯t exist, right?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a heavy gaze.


    ¡°What I mean is that before I turn eighteen, neither of us is allowed to date, not with anyone. After we turn eighteen, we can try to be together. If you think it¡¯s suitable, then we¡¯ll get married when we¡¯re of age. If we weren¡¯t suitable, or if one of us met someone we liked more, then this betrothal would be considered as if it never happened. How about it?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t agree with..¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489: Pain

    Chapter 489: Pain


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Which part?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t like anyone else in the future.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly, ¡°If you like someone else in the future, I¡¯m not sure if I can let go and fulfill your wishes.¡±


    When he spoke, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were probing.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sad.


    He lied. He was not a selfish person.


    No matter how reluctant he was, as long as she asked, he would let go.


    Just like in her previous life, when she proposed a divorce, Qin Mucheng calmed down for a few days before agreeing.


    He gave her a lot of things, even though she didn¡¯t take any of them and left with nothing.


    ¡°I won¡¯t either. I¡¯m afraid that you¡­ There were many unknowns in the future.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re sure, let¡¯s remove thest point,¡± Said Qin Mucheng. ¡°Before you turn eighteen, no one is allowed to be in rtionships. After you turn eighteen, we¡¯ll date as a couple. When you¡¯re of age, we¡¯ll¡­ Get married.¡±


    Qin Mucheng seemed to be a little embarrassed. When he mentioned the word marriage, he paused for a moment and his expression was a little shy.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then.¡± Ji Yuanyuan agreed.


    In any case, she would never like anyone else in this lifetime other than Qin Mucheng.


    As long as Qin Mucheng was willing to be with her, they would be together.


    What if Qin Mucheng liked someone else in the future and met someone more suitable?


    Then she wouldn¡¯t pester him. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t survive without a man.


    At that time, she would choose to fulfill their wishes.


    ¡°Then, do you still not want to go abroad now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    The only reason she said so much was to persuade Qin Mucheng to go abroad.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone was no longer as firm as before, but he was still a little hesitant, ¡°I¡¯m also very conflicted. I don¡¯t know if I should go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not continue to persuade him.


    If Qin Mucheng did not want to go abroad, there was no need to force him to do so.


    What she needed to do was to dispel Qin Mucheng¡¯s worries. As for the rest, Qin Mucheng could choose for himself.


    He turned eighteenst winter and could take responsibility for his life.


    ¡°Whether you want to go or not is up to you. No matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll think about this question carefully. I¡¯ll tell you when I have an answer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.¡±


    She pulled her hand back, picked up the coffee in front of her, and took a big sip.


    The shop assistant added a lot of sugar to the coffee, probably because she was a young girl.


    It was sweet and greasy, and it didn¡¯t taste good.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand was empty and he looked a little disappointed.


    He raised his head and saw Ji Yuanyuan frowning. He asked, ¡°Not good?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s too much sugar.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was about to get up, ¡°I¡¯ll order another cup for you. It¡¯s still this one¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held his hand again, ¡°No need, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked at the two of them holding hands. He was stunned for a moment before he sat back down but did not let go.


    After they finished their coffee, Qin Mucheng paid the bill and brought her out. He asked considerately, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. It¡¯s almost spring. I¡¯ll buy you some clothes.¡±


    This was the most luxurious shopping mall in B City. In this era, a cup of coffee could be sold for 56 yuan.


    How could Ji Yuanyuan afford it now?


    ¡°No need, I have a lot of clothes to wear.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s words just now were not to discuss with her at all. He was just informing her.


    Her opinion was not important at this moment.


    He held her hand and quickly entered the shop.


    He had good taste. He picked out a jacket and a skirt for Ji Yuanyuan and stuffed them into her hands, ¡°Go and try it on.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan brought the clothes into the fitting room. She quietly found the tag and looked at the price. The coat was 3,999 yuan, and the dress was 5,180 yuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan gasped. Although the clothes she bought in her previous life were a lot more expensive than this one, she was still a little surprised.


    But that was a long time ago.


    If she wanted to try it on, she would say that it was ufortable.


    Ji Yuanyuan changed her clothes and left the fitting room, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, forget it. I don¡¯t feel it¡¯s veryfortable¡±


    When the waiter heard this, he went forward to help her pull the corner of her shirt, ¡°How could that be? Our clothes are all¡­¡±


    Before the waiter could finish speaking, Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Go and change.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The waiter¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    She sized up Qin Mucheng andined in her heart. This boy looked quite rich, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so stingy with his little girlfriend.


    The clothes obviously fit his little girlfriend very well and looked good.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly changed her clothes and came out of the changing room. She politely returned the clothes to the waiter, ¡°Thank you, sister. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    The waiter took it from her. Seeing how polite the little girl was, she could only smile and say, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Took two new ones and help me wrap them up!¡± The waiter was about to hang up the clothes when Qin Mucheng spoke.


    When the waiter heard this, she was overjoyed, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get new ones now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rushed forward and stood beside him, tugging at his sleeve, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s notfortable to wear. It¡¯s such a waste to buy it.¡±


    ¡°It looks good. You can wear it asionally.¡± How could Qin Mucheng not know Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thoughts?


    Ji Yuanyuan did not speak. After a moment, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Wait for me here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the way?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little worried.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over there. 1 saw it when we came.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Qin Mucheng did not think much about it and sat on the sofa in the shop.


    The shop assistant quickly wrapped the clothes. Qin Mucheng paid the bill and waited outside the shop.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan returned.


    She was carrying a luxury brand bag in her hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the toilet?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t say I¡¯m going to the toilet, will you let me go?¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She handed the bag in his hand to Qin Mucheng ¡°I don¡¯t have much money. I can only buy you a shirt. In the future, you might be able to use it when interviewing schools.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had grown up and would have to attend many formal events in the future.


    If she gave him a shirt, he would use it.


    Qin Mucheng smiled and reached out to take it, ¡°I like it very much. I¡¯ll wear it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. However, when Qin Mucheng lowered his head to look at his shirt, Ji Yuanyuan covered her chest with her hands.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was too painful..

 Chapter 490 - 490: If You Don’t Refuse, It Means You Accept

    Chapter 490: If You Don¡¯t Refuse, It Means You ept


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ever since she was young, her rtives had given her a lot of red packet money and pocket money, but therge amount was a favor that had to be returned.


    Therefore, she basically gave it all to Li Xu and asked her to return the favor.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t like the small amount, so she didn¡¯t take it.


    After so many years of hard work, she had finally saved up 3,000 yuan, and now she had spent more than 2,000 yuan.


    How could she not feel heartache?


    ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, you don¡¯t have to buy me anything in the future. I¡¯m very happy as long as I see you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan tried to persuade Qin Mucheng with her sweet mouth.


    She did not have much money to return the favor to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy to spend money on you.¡± Qin Mucheng said.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to stay at my house tonight? My parents haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and they miss you.¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you for a while. My parents will probably be busy by nightfall. But I won¡¯t be staying at your house tonight. The hotel has already been booked, and we have to go back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Although Qin Mucheng was a little disappointed, he soon felt happy again.


    After the college entrance examination, he would be able to breathe a sigh of relief. At that time, he could go to S City for a period of time.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to my house now.¡± Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    The chauffeur was waiting beside the car. When he saw Qin Mucheng, he quickly went up to him, ¡°Give me the thing.¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±


    Seeing this, the chauffeur did not insist. He quickly went forward and helped Qin Mucheng open the back door.


    The other hand was ced above the car door to prevent him from knocking on his head.


    Qin Mucheng let Ji Yuanyuan get into the car first before he got in.


    With the chauffeur around, Ji Yuanyuan was too embarrassed to talk along the way.


    Qin Mucheng was a man of few words, so he naturally did not say much.


    The two of them went to the Qin family in silence.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin were both in thepany and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Only the butler and servants were at home.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Qin Mucheng asked considerately. ¡°Do you want to go up and rest for a while?¡±


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan was not tired. Just as she was about to shake her head, she suddenly thought of something.


    Thest time she stayed at the Qin residence, she had a few dreams.


    In the dream, it seemed to be all real things from her previous life.


    But after that, she never dreamed of it again.


    She guessed that she would only have such a dream in the Qin family.


    She reached out and touched the jade pendant on her neck. She changed her words, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I woke up too early in the morning.¡±


    Qin Mucheng quickly looked at the servant, Auntie Wu, ¡°When is thest time you change the bedding in the next room?¡±


    Aunt Wu quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°I just changed it yesterday. I knew that Miss Yuanyuan wasing, so I specially changed it.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you upstairs. Rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when my parents return.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Qin Mucheng upstairs.


    It was the same room that she had stayed in before. Qin Mucheng left after sending her to the door.


    When he entered the room, everything in front of her was still familiar.


    Ji Yuanyuan took off her coat and slowlyy on the bed.


    Knock knock knock, the sound of knocking woke Ji Yuanyuan up. She opened her eyes and reacted for a few seconds beforeing to her senses.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ming!¡± She spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time. I just wanted to tell you that we can eat in fifteen minutes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak when footsteps sounded outside the door. It seemed he had left.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan was not in a hurry to go out.


    She sat on the bed and scratched her head in frustration.


    She had been in a deep sleep just now and had not been able to dream.


    Speaking of which, she was still very curious about many things in her previous life.


    Especially after her death.


    She did not know if Qin Mucheng had received news of her death. She wondered if Qin Mucheng had remarried and if he was living well.


    Unfortunately, she did not manage to dream of it.


    Forget it, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Perhaps she would be able to dream of it.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and pulled herself together.


    She tidied up and went downstairs.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin had returned from the office and were discussing something on the sofa in the living room.


    The dishes were already prepared on the dining table.


    It seemed like he was waiting for her to eat.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and said in embarrassment, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m sorry. I was too tired just now, so 1 slept for a while.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin raised her head when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice. She smiled when she saw Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle and I just got home. By the way, where are your parents? Are they still busy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°They¡¯ll probably be busy untilte today. After confirming the renovation team, there are still some details to be confirmed.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. We won¡¯t care about your parents.¡±


    After dinner, Qin Haowen had to go back to thepany to work overtime.


    He didn¡¯t look too good and looked very tired.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly recalled that in her previous life, when Qin Mucheng was twenty-five years old, Qin Haowen had a stroke and passed away not long after lying on the hospital bed.


    Speaking of which, he was only forty-eight years old that year, and he was still very young.


    To have a stroke at such a young age, there must be something wrong with his body. It was just that Qin Haowen had been busy with work and neglected it.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but advise, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t work toote. Rest if you¡¯re tired. Your health is the most important.¡±


    When Qin Haowen heard this, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Uncle understands. Uncle will try toe back early tonight.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t need to go out anymore. She helped him take his briefcase and handed it to him. She said jokingly, ¡°Your Daughter-inw still knows how to care for you.¡±


    ¡°Then, when Ie backter, I¡¯ll bring my Daughter-inw a cake from downstairs.¡± Qin Haowen smiled. ¡°That cake was delicious. Auntie loved it.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin stretched out two fingers.


    ¡°Alright, two then!¡± Qin Haowenughed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s three. My son has to eat them too.¡±


    Qin Haowen nced at Qin Mucheng, who did not say anything.


    Qin Haowen knew what was going on, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    If he didn¡¯t reject it, it means he ept!


    As he spoke, he had already changed his shoes and left.


    After sending Qin Haowen off, Cheng Shuqin returned to the living room.


    She waved at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan,e with me. Some time ago, when 1 went out shopping, I saw a set of pajamas that looked nice, so I bought them for you. Try it and see if it¡¯s suitable.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had already guessed that Cheng Shuqin had something to say to her.


    Therefore, she went forward without hesitation.


    Cheng Shuqin held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and turned to look at Qin Mucheng, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yuanyuan up to try on the clothes. Don¡¯t follow us.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sat on the sofa and nodded..

 Chapter 491 - 491: Decided

    Chapter 491: Decided


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cheng Shuqin sighed helplessly and pulled Ji Yuanyuan upstairs.


    Cheng Shuqin had a special cloakroom. She pulled Ji Yuanyuan into the cloakroom and took out a set of pink pajamas from one of the cabs, ¡°1 don¡¯t know how much taller you¡¯ve grown. I bought it on a whim. Try it on and see if it fits.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the pajamas.


    There were cute bunny patterns on her pajamas.


    Cheng Shuqin still treated her like a little girl!


    In the winter, she was wearing long johns, so she didn¡¯t hide from Cheng Shuqin and changed her clothes in front of her.


    While she was changing, Cheng Shuqin asked,¡± By the way, how was your chat with Mucheng today? Did you persuade him?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Hearing this, Cheng Shuqin asked nervously, ¡°What was the result? What did Mucheng say?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. However, Brother Mucheng said he still needs to think about it. Once he¡¯s done thinking and has a result, he¡¯ll let me know.¡±


    Naturally, she could not tell Cheng Shuqin about her agreement with Qin Mucheng.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan simply gave a brief ount of their conversation.


    Cheng Shuqin looked disappointed.


    However, her son did not insist on not going abroad to study, so there was still hope.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already changed into her clothes, so Cheng Shuqin forced herself to be alert.


    She went forward and helped Ji Yuanyuan to straighten the corner of his clothes. She nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s quite suitable.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan walked around, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s veryfortable.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled, ¡°Alright then. You can change out of it. I¡¯ll put it in a bag for you.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan changed her clothes and went downstairs with the bags, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had already arrived.


    Qin Mucheng was the only one downstairs. He was not the kind of person who talked a lot.


    Hence, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Cheng Shuqin saw this and quickly went up to greet them, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. How was it? Did everything go well with the house?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going well. The renovation team and the drawings have been confirmed,¡± said Li Xu. ¡°The renovation would begin in two days. Li Miao would keep an eye on it when she had nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you have any requests, just let me know. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Cheng Shuqin said politely.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 see Uncle Qin?¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°He went to the old residence in the countryside to settle some matters. It¡¯s quite a long journey, so 1 didn¡¯t tell him that you guys wereing over. Otherwise, he would definitelye back today. He was old and full of problems. He would definitely feel ufortable after going back and forth like this.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s getting old. It¡¯s best not to mess around. Even us young people feel ufortable in the car, let alone him.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, 1 haven¡¯t congratted you guys yet. Zixuan was rmended to B University. This is a joyous asion. We didn¡¯t manage to attend his graduation banquet, please convey our words.¡±


    As Cheng Shuqin spoke, she took out a big red packet from the side.


    Li Xu declined, but Cheng Shuqin insisted on giving it to her. For a moment, the two of them began to be polite again.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan sat down beside Qin Mucheng helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying to exchange favors.¡± Ji Yuanyuan secretlyined to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng nodded and turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously. ¡°You would not participate in the human rtions between rtives and friends in the future?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qin Mucheng looked puzzled.


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s not about that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going abroad.¡± Qin Mucheng said calmly.


    When he said this, it was as simple as saying what to eat for lunch.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up from the sofa in surprise and looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Really? Have you really thought it through?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was probably a little loud, so Cheng Shuqin and the others looked over curiously.


    ¡°What have you thought about?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked.


    ¡°Aunt Cheng, Big Brother Mucheng said he has decided to study abroad.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Shuqin said happily.


    Qin Mucheng nodded calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin happily called Qin Haowen.


    Not long after, Qin Haowen returned.


    While rushing back, he didn¡¯t forget to give Cheng Shuqin the cake.


    On the way back to the hotel, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The purpose ofing to B City this time was finally achieved.


    Although Qin Mucheng would go abroad to study and the chances of the two of them meeting each other would be reduced. However, in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart, the best rtionship was not to be together all the time, but to work hard to be the best version of each other.


    In the end, the two of them met at the peak.


    After returning to City W, Ji Yuanyuan quickly got busy.


    She was busy updating her online novel while attending ss. Although she had space, she still did not have enough time.


    After all, she had to sit in the ssroom during ss time.


    She had to spend her time in front of theputer to write novels. Nowadays,puters were all bulky desktopputers connected to various cables.


    She couldn¡¯t move theputer into her space.


    Laptops were rarely seen on the market, and they were generally more expensive.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought it would be great if she could buy aptop in the future.


    That way, she could bring theptop into the space.


    Soon, it was May 1st, and the weather gradually warmed up.


    Early in the morning on Labor Day, Ji Yuanyuan heard voices in the living room before she even woke up.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to the living room with hazy eyes and saw Li Lei and Li Xiang standing in the middle of the living room.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xiang rushed over and hugged her thigh. He called out to her in a sticky voice, ¡°Sister-¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan yawned halfway and forcefully held it in.


    She reached out and patted Li Xiang¡¯s head.


    Li Lei looked at Li Xu with an embarrassed expression, ¡°The tickets have been booked long ago. Xiaoning has been looking forward to it for a long time. 1 didn¡¯t need to trouble you guys, but something came up with Xiao Yong¡¯s Mother-inw. I¡¯m afraid our parents won¡¯t be able to take care of the two children.¡±


    Li Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. The children are all at home anyway. Just take Xiaoning out and have fun for a few days. Maybe she¡¯ll be in a better mood.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan reminded Li Lei about it, he really took this matter to heart.


    He found an opportunity to bring Meng Xiaoning to the hospital.


    The result was simr to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guess. Meng Xiaoning really suffered from postnatal depression, but it was only mild.


    Meng Xiaoning was probably under too much pressure before giving birth.


    In addition, after giving birth, her nerves had been tense.


    Under the doctor¡¯s suggestion, Li Lei had long wanted to take Meng Xiaoning out to y..

 Chapter 492 - 492: What a Coincidence, An Acquaintance

    Chapter 492: What a Coincidence, An Acquaintance


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Unfortunately, Li Xiang has to go to school. He had to pick her up and drop her off every day, so he could not leave her.


    This time, he took advantage of the seven-day holiday of Labor May. He had originally thought of leaving the two children with his parents and younger brother.


    However, something unexpected happened to Niu An.


    Li Lei had no choice but to send Li Xiang to Li Xu.


    Meng Xiaoning had been looking forward to this trip for a long time. Li Lei didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.


    Ever since he had a child, this was the first time Li Lei had been away from his child for so long. It was inevitable that he was a little reluctant.


    After talking to Li Xu, Li Lei looked at her and thought, ¡°Daddy will be going out for a few days. You have to be obedient at First Aunt¡¯s house. Daddy will call you.¡±


    Li Xiang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thigh and nodded vigorously, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 be obedient.¡±


    She had a smile on her face and did not look unhappy at all.


    Seeing this, Li Xu urged him in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and leave. When she realizes what¡¯s going on, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±


    Children were all like this. They were all very excited when they went to someone else¡¯s house.


    However, when she got tired of ying, she started to miss home. She started to miss her father and mother.


    Li Lei put down the bag in his hand, ¡°These are all her things. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    After Li Lei left, Li Xu quickly closed the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xiang were nowhere to be seen.


    She looked around and realized that two people had tiptoed to open Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s door.


    Seeing this, Li Xu quickly went forward.


    This child was already so old, yet he did not know how to avoid arousing suspicion.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already 18 years old, so how could other people enter his room as they pleased?


    However, when Li Xu went over, Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xiang were already standing in front of the cab at the end of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bed.


    The two of them quietly pulled open Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cab, which was filled with delicious food.


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Li Xiang a look.


    Li Xiang understood and tiptoed to take a few of her favorite snacks.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was woken up by the noise and saw the two people at the end of the bed the moment he opened his eyes.


    He was shocked and clutched the nket tightly, ¡°Why are you in my room? Hurry up and get out!¡±


    ¡°Come out quickly, don¡¯t enter your Second Brother¡¯s room casually.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Li Xiang out of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room.


    ¡°You stole my snacks?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang finally reacted. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it. 1 bought it¡­¡±


    He was shouting in the room, but he was not dressed yet and could note out for a while.


    In the living room, Ji Yuanyuan urged Li Xiang, ¡°Hurry up and open it. Second Cousin wille out and snatch itter.¡±


    Li Xiang was a smart girl. She opened all the bags of snacks.


    By the time Ji Zi¡¯ang came out, it was already toote.


    He clutched his chest, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, I¡¯m angry!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh, ¡°It was just a joke. Is there a need to be like this? At most, I¡¯ll justpensate you at the supermarketter.¡±


    Only then did his expression improve a little.


    Seeing this, Li Xu said, ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t let her eat too many snacks. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    Zhang Kun was cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Then she looked at Li Xiang, ¡°Eat a little of everything. We¡¯ll have breakfastter.¡±


    Li Xiang was indeed quite obedient. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The living room was noisy, and Ji Zixuan quickly got up.


    After the family had breakfast, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went out to work.


    The business in the shop had been good for the past few months, and she had earned some money.


    Zhang Yao and Zhang Jun¡¯s money had been returned, and the three Li siblings had each returned 10,000 yuan.


    Up until now, he still owed Li Miao 290,000 yuan, Li Yong and Li Lei 50,000 yuan each.


    It was a total of 390,000.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun actually felt quite ufortable in their hearts. They also wanted to earn enough money as soon as possible to repay the famine.


    Ji Zixuan was already 19 years old this year, and Ji Zi¡¯ang was 17. Although they were not very reliable at times, they still knew what was important.


    Therefore, with the two of them at home, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were at ease.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was quite happy to do so. With Li Xiang around, he could use the opportunity to y a little longer while he was looking after the child.


    It would save him the trouble of having his Big Brother pay attention to his studies all day long, afraid he would ck off.


    Throughout the morning, Li Xiang behaved well. She watched television with Ji Yuanyuan and yed games with Ji Zi¡¯ang. She was in high spirits.


    However, it would not be possible after lunch.


    Generally speaking, a child of this age would take a nap after lunch.


    When it was time for her afternoon nap, she started to look for her parents.


    However, her parents were not by her side, so she naturally had to cry for a while.


    The three siblings of the Ji family took turns to coax him, but it was useless.


    Seeing that Li Xiang was crying until her tears dry, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly discussed with her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to the supermarket to buy delicious food, okay? 1¡¯11 buy you whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ buy them all¡­ what?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words were really useful. Li Xiang sniffled and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy anything!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded hurriedly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll buy anything!¡±


    Li Xiang raised his sleeve and wiped her tears, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be strong. I won¡¯t cry!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s agree that we each have to pay.¡±


    As long as Li Xiang did not cry, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan were not in the mood to argue with Ji Zi¡¯ang and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and returned to his room.


    Not long after, he took out his wallet, ¡°Take your money and let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan went back to their rooms and took their stash of money.


    The three of them took Li Xiang to a nearby supermarket.


    As soon as they entered the supermarket, Li Xiang held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and looked around. In the end, they stopped in the toy section.


    ¡°Sister, I want that doll!¡±


    Li Xiang pointed at a doll on the shelf from afar.


    That doll looked very expensive.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang subconsciously clutched his wallet. ¡°That doll is for an adult. It¡¯s not pretty at all and doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Li Xiang pouted, ¡°Sister, I want it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s buy it then.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said gently.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang called her name and reminded her softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about how expensive the dolls in the supermarket could be, so she ignored Ji Zi¡¯ang and went forward to take the dolls from the shelves.


    However, just as she was about to stand on her tiptoes to take it, a hand reached out and took the doll away first.


    ¡°Sorry, I got it first.¡±bThe other party said.


    Ji Yuanyuan tilted his head in surprise and looked at the person beside her.


    However, when she saw the other party¡¯s face, she was stunned.


    What a coincidence, she was an acquaintance.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan stood at the side and did not recognize this person.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was d it had been snatched away, so he did not have to spend money to buy it for Li Xiang.


    This broken doll cost more than 80 yuan.. Was it made of gold?

 Chapter 493 - 493: Amazing Means

    Chapter 493: Amazing Means


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ji Zixuan said. ¡°My cousin likes this doll. Can you please part with it?¡±


    There was only one doll on the shelf, and there were no salespeople around.


    He was afraid that Li Xiang would cry again if she did not get the doll. He really did not want to hear the child cry.


    The girl who took the doll was wearing a red dress. Her hair was loose and she had a crown hairpin on her head.


    The girl¡¯s back was originally facing Ji Zixuan and Ji Ziang, but after hearing his words, she turned around and looked at him smugly, ¡°No, this is mine.¡±


    He was stunned. He did not understand why this unfamiliar girl was looking at him like that.


    When Li Xiang heard the girl wanted to snatch the doll from her, she grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly, ¡°Sister, I want it. I have money. I¡¯ll buy it myself!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a hundred yuan from her pocket with her other hand.


    It was probably given to her by Li Lei.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly instructed her to keep the money.


    Beside her, Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned as he stared at the girl.


    What was going on? Why did he find this woman so familiar? It was as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    Ji Yuanyuanforted Li Xiang and was about to speak when a woman came over and shouted, ¡°Lingxue, what are you doing?¡±


    The woman looked to be in her forties. Her stomach was a little big, and she looked like she was about three or four months pregnant.


    Upon hearing this name, the two brothers came to a realization.


    ¡°Shen Lingxue?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked.


    The woman looked at him in surprise, ¡°You know my daughter? But my daughter¡¯s surname is Jiang now, Jiang Lingxue.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Li Xiang¡¯s hand and raised her head, carefully sizing up the two people in front of him.


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s dress was made of very good material. One look and one could tell that it was expensive.


    The woman wore a jade bracelet on her wrist. The skin on the back of her hand was also very delicate. She probably did not work much usually.


    ¡°Mom, these are the three siblings of my stepfather that 1 told you about before.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was originally very gentle, but after hearing Jiang Lingxue¡¯s exnation, her expression suddenly became serious.


    She reached out and held Jiang Lingxue¡¯s hand as if tofort her.


    Jiang Lingxue had also changed from her arrogant and despotic appearance to a submissive one. There was even a wronged expression on her face.


    ¡°Sister, if you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. 1 still have a lot at home. It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Lingxue reached out her hand and obediently handed the doll over.


    The woman frowned and said meaningfully, ¡°Lingxue, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here. No one can bully you now. The doll is in your hands now. If you like it, we can buy it.¡±


    Jiang Lingxue looked up at the woman and bit her lip, ¡°I like it, but¡­¡±


    The woman shook her head, ¡°No one can bully you here.¡±


    This woman might be Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother.


    Back then, her mother had passed away, and her father was unknown. Ji Jianguo and her stepfather had all disappeared without a trace.


    Grandpa and Grandma were old and their conditions were not good, so they could be sent to the welfare home.


    However, Jiang Lingxue was already seven or eight years old at that time. Generally speaking, it was not easy for children at this age to find an adoptive family.


    However, not only did Jiang Lingxue find an adoptive family, but her adoptive mother also seemed to be in good condition.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little impressed by Jiang Lingxue¡¯s skills.


    No matter what, she had the ability to make herself live well.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan smiled at Jiang Lingxue.


    Who asked her to meet her!


    Just now, Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother had been supporting her in every way. She had beenining about her grievances. Jiang Lingxue must have said a lot of bad things about them in the adoptive family.


    In Jiang Lingxue¡¯s story, she was Cindere, and the three siblings were the evil stepsisters and stepbrothers.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister. You got it first, so you can take it. 1¡¯11 ask the salespersonter. There should be new ones.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was like a Big Sister. She looked at Jiang Lingxue with a very tolerant expression.


    Jiang Lingxue probably did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to not argue with her, and her hand froze.


    A momentter, she retracted her hand and raised her head, looking timidly at the woman beside her.


    The woman nodded at her. She smiled and hugged the doll in her arms.


    The woman took her hand and turned to leave.


    ¡°Sister Lingxue¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated.


    Jiang Lingxue did not turn around, but the woman stopped in her tracks.


    She red at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Obviously, this woman really doted on Jiang Lingxue as her own daughter.


    She was the bad guy in Jiang Lingxue¡¯s story, which was why the woman was so fierce to her.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan stepped forward to block Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s with your attitude? My sister didn¡¯t say anything, right? Why do you have such a big temper?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! What did my sister say? Why is your attitude like this? Auntie, since you¡¯re pregnant, you should be more open-minded. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang also said sarcastically.


    Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of the woman¡¯s silence and hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, what are you doing? Auntie is an elder, we have to respect her. Auntie, I just want to say a few words to Lingxue¡­¡±


    She turned to look at Jiang Lingxue, ¡°Sister Lingxue, I just wanted to tell you that although we had some unhappiness in the past, it¡¯s all in the past. After all, your mother was pregnant before my parents divorced¡­¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Jiang Lingxue¡¯s expression became a little nervous.


    Her gaze kept drifting to her adoptive mother¡¯s face.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Jiang Lingxue had never told her adoptive mother about her past.


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother frowned when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Lingxue cowered and only knew how to pull her adoptive mother away.


    The adoptive mother hesitated for a moment but did not move.


    ¡°At that time, I was still young, so 1 might have said a few words that hurt you. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Back then, your mother stole my father¡¯s money and was cheated out of with someone else. When she came back, she wanted to vent her anger on us. In the end, she got into a car ident in front of our shop. It was my mother who reported no and 120. The culprit is a rich second-generation heir. He even caused trouble for uster.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said to himself.


    Jiang Lingxue bit her lip and retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. My mother didn¡¯t do these things.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Jiang Lingxue with pity and sighed, ¡°Forget it, if you say so. I just want you to know that we¡¯re not enemies. If we meet again in the future, don¡¯t be so hostile to me..¡±

 Chapter 494 - 494: So Close

    Chapter 494: So Close


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Lingxue grabbed her adoptive mother¡¯s hand anxiously and tried to exin, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s been like this since young. She likes to talk nonsense. Let¡¯s ignore her.¡±


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother looked at Ji Yuanyuan deeply. Then, she smiled and left with Jiang Lingxue.


    Behind him, Ji Yuanyuan deliberately said in a low voice, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t swear in the future. A child was like a nk piece of paper. They were easily influenced by the people around them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother stopped in her tracks.


    After Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother left with Jiang Lingxue, Ji Yuanyuan finally put down her innocent face.


    She looked around and found the salesperson to ask about the doll.


    There were still some in the warehouse, so the salesperson immediately went to help look for them.


    A few of them waited on the spot.


    ¡°Shen Lingxue has changed a lot in the past few years. I didn¡¯t recognize her just now.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed.¡±


    ¡°What Shen Lingxue? She¡¯s called Jiang Lingxue now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled.


    ¡°Tsk, who cares what Xue? Even if she changes her name a hundred times, she¡¯s still the daughter of that mistress.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯ll have an exnation when she return.¡± Ji Zixuan said thoughtfully.


    After saying that, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You were too obvious just now. It was obvious you were deliberately bringing up the past.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched.


    She lowered her head and covered Li Xiang¡¯s ears. She could not help butin, ¡°This Jiang Lingxue is really stupid. She didn¡¯t run as far away as possible when she saw us.¡±


    ¡°She wants to show off. She wants us to know she has found a good family and is no longer the little orphan girl from before, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang said disdainfully.


    Ji Yuanyuan let go of Li Xiang¡¯s ear and the salesperson returned.


    He was holding a doll that looked exactly the same as the one just now.


    Li Xiang was very happy and did not let go.


    With the doll, they brought Li Xiang to the snack section to buy snacks.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind, still thinking about what had just happened.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the past.


    She just couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Lingxue livefortably.


    She took this opportunity to tell Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother everything that happened in the past. It was something she had no idea about before.


    After all, the orphanage wanted to find a good family for the child. They would not tell the adoptive family everything about the child¡¯s past.


    They knew how to pick the good ones and hide the bad ones.


    Moreover, it was hard to say whether the welfare institute knew about Jiang Lingxue¡¯s past.


    No matter how great a woman was, it was impossible for her heart not to be affected when she found out her adopted daughter¡¯s biological mother had been a mistress and cheated people¡¯s money.


    Moreover, there was a high chance Jiang Lingxue had lied about the past.


    If this woman was serious, she could go to Jiang Lingxue¡¯s vige and ask around. She would know who was telling the truth.


    Most importantly, she was pregnant and about to have her own child.


    Before she had her own child, she could treat Jiang Lingxue as her own.


    But after having her own child, could she still do it?


    Even if she could, how could Jiang Lingxue not be jealous of her brother or sister?


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    A blunt knife could sometimes hurt people more.


    Jiang Lingxue had just seen the light of dawn in her life. Now, that light might be extinguished.


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped in her tracks as she suddenly thought of something.


    After a moment of hesitation, she quickly went forward and grabbed his arm, ¡°Big Brother, apany me to a ce.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and was about to leave with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly grabbed his other arm, ¡°What? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I want to see where they live,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not too good, right?¡± Ji Zixuan hesitated.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately stood beside Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Since Big Brother doesn¡¯t want to go, 1¡¯11 go with you!¡±


    He said righteously.


    If he stayed with Li Xiang, he would have to pay for all the things she had bought.


    Just this doll alone already cost over eighty yuan.


    ¡°No!¡± Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You bring her home!¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he still wanted to fight for himself.


    They had been brothers for so many years and had even slept together for so many years. How could he not know what Ji Zi¡¯ang was thinking?


    He immediately took out his wallet and took out a 100-yuan note, stuffing it into his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and bring her home.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took the money happily and did not say that he wanted to go with them.


    After giving the money, Ji Zixuan was pulled by Ji Yuanyuan and chased after Jiang Lingxue and her mother.


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother was pregnant, so she walked very slowly.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan soon saw them.


    Two shelves away, Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be choosing something.


    Ji Zixuan stood beside her and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing where they live? Just like you said, the past is the past. She¡¯s already dead. Let¡¯s just live our own lives. Don¡¯t bother about her.¡±


    To Ji Zixuan, Jiang Lingxue was just the daughter of a mistress who destroyed their family.


    Now that Shen Mei was dead, his hatred for Jiang Lingxue had mostly dissipated.


    However, it was not the case for Ji Yuanyuan!


    Jiang Lingxue was not only the daughter of the mistress who destroyed their family but also the enemy who killed their entire family.


    She did not intend to let Jiang Lingxue off, so naturally, the more she knew about her, the better.


    In front, the mother and daughter did not shop anymore. Instead, they walked straight to the cashier.


    Although the two of them were holding hands, they did not speak along the way.


    Jiang Lingxue and her mother came out of the supermarket, went to the parking lot in front of the supermarket, and drove away.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan quickly hailed a taxi and followed.


    When the driver heard that the two of them were following the car in front, he was a little unhappy.


    Ji Zixuan took out another 50 yuan from his wallet, ¡°There¡¯s an additional 50 yuan on top of the fare.¡±


    Seeing this, the driver took the 50 yuan, stepped on the elerator, and set off.


    The two of them followed them all the way and soon arrived at the entrance of a residential area.


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother drove the car into the neighborhood. The taxi couldn¡¯t get in, so they stopped outside.


    They paid and got out of the car.


    The neighborhood restricted cars from entering and leaving, but not people.


    The two of them entered the residential area and watched Jiang Lingxue and her brother go upstairs. They then stopped following them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so close to our house.¡±Ji Zixuan murmured as they walked out of the neighborhood.


    This residential area was only two intersections away from their home, about one or two kilometers away.


    He did not expect it to be so close..

 Chapter 495 - 495: Back to the County

    Chapter 495: Back to the County


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan tugged at the corner of her shirt as she lowered her head in deep thought.


    Seeing that she did not reply, he turned to look at her.


    She happened to see Ji Yuanyuan looking up with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go back to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house for a few days? Li Xiang might not cry when she saw her grandparents.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He asked.


    His sister suddenly said she wanted to go back to the countryside at this time.


    It was definitely not just for Li Xiang.


    Ji Yuanyuan put on an innocent expression, ¡°Do what? 1 did it for Li Xiang!¡±


    Ji Zixuan reached out to stop a car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and discuss it with Dad and Mom.¡±


    They got into a taxi and went home.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had already returned with Li Xiang and was watching TV on the sofa in the living room.


    Li Xiang didn¡¯t sleep at noon. She sat on the sofa and nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice.


    She hugged the doll she bought from the supermarket tightly.


    Beside him, Ji Zi¡¯ang was engrossed in watching television.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s tired?¡± Ji Zixuan asked softly with a frown. ¡°Can¡¯t you bring her to sleep for a while?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and realized Li Xiang¡¯s expression. He said embarrassedly, ¡°She was still chattering with me just now!¡±


    He shook his head helplessly and gently picked Li Xiang up.


    He carried her to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room.


    Li Xiang was very sleepy. As soon as she touched the bed, she turned over and automatically found afortable position before falling asleep.


    Ji Zixuan left the room and closed the door.


    Li Xiang slept until six in the evening.


    Li Xu woke her up. If she didn¡¯t get up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night. Moreover, it was time for dinner.


    At the dining table, Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu were discussing the matter of returning to the countryside.


    Li Xu was a little hesitant, ¡°Your grandparents are busy enough. They still have to take care of a few of you. Forget it. I¡¯ll make Xiangxiang sleep at night.


    ¡°How could that be? We¡¯re already so old. Why do we need Grandpa and Grandma to take care of us? We should be the ones helping Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang also wanted to go back and speak up for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Xu was still a little hesitant, ¡°1¡¯11 discuss it with your dad tonight.¡±


    However, before it was time to sleep, Li Xupromised.


    The main reason was that Li Xiang was too difficult to coax when she cried.


    Ever since she was young, she had never left her parents¡¯ side.


    It was still fine during the day, but at night, it was impossible to coax her.


    Li Xu cried so hard that she almost fainted. She quickly said, ¡°Sleep at First Aunt¡¯s room tonight and let Brother and Sister bring you home tomorrow, okay?¡±


    It would be better if her parents were not by her side.


    Li Xiang stopped crying when she heard that she could go home.


    After coaxing her for nearly an hour, she finally fell asleep.


    Li Xu was exhausted and whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Let the children bring Xiangxiang back to the countryside tomorrow. If this goes on, I¡¯m going to have a heart attack.¡±


    Zhang Kun gently patted her back and whispered, ¡°Alright, let them go back and stay for two days. The children can rx themselves and help our parents do some work.¡±


    Although Ji Zixuan was already in his third year of high school, he was already guaranteed entry, so there was no need to keep an eye on him.


    Other than attending sses with his ssmates, he spent his free time looking for first-year textbooks to read by himself.


    He had already decided on his direction a long time ago, ¡®Mathematics¡¯.


    He was interested in mathematics, and among all the subjects, his mathematics results were the best.


    No matter what he chose, as long as it was something he liked, Li Xu and Zhang Kun would naturally support it.


    Early the next morning, Li Xu and Zhang Kun happily packed the children¡¯s luggage and sent them home on the bus.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had been busy with thepany¡¯s matters for the past few days. Thepany¡¯s business license had been issued for so long, but they did not even have a decent office. It would not look like it would be a good idea to discuss cooperation with otherpanies in the future.


    Therefore, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had been busy looking for a suitable office location for the past few days.


    If Zhang Kun were to deliver it, it would take two hours to go back and forth. It was a waste of time.


    Besides, the children were all grown up now.


    Ji Zixuan was already 1.8 meters tall, and so was Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Even if they did, they would probably be afraid of the bad guys.


    The bus only went to the county. After getting off the bus, they got on Li Zhiming¡¯s tricycle and returned to their home in the countryside.


    Liu Guihua was taking care of Li Jie at home. When she saw the children return, she was very happy and instructed Li Zhiming, ¡°Go up the mountain and catch a chicken. I¡¯ll make you fried chicken for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Zhiming nodded.


    When they went up the mountain to catch chickens, Ji Yuanyuan and his two brothers followed them.


    It had been a long time since they had been here. Along the way, there were greenhouses everywhere. Even the mountains were covered in white.


    ¡°Grandpa, have First Uncle and Second Uncle booked the entire mountain?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Previously, they had only rented a part of the mountain to nt greenhouses, and the rest were still in a hurry.


    But now, the entire mountain was covered in greenhouses.


    Li Zhiming sighed, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve bought it all. They wouldn¡¯t listen no matter how hard 1 tried to persuade them. They¡¯ve bought such a big mountain all by themselves.¡±


    Li Yong and Li Lei had hired quite a number of people for such arge piece ofnd.


    Dafu was also among them. He could be considered a small leader. When Li Yong and Li Lei were not around, he helped to look after the people under him.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± When Dafu saw Li Zhiminging over, he quickly went up to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the children back? Your Aunt asked me to catch a chicken and cook it for the children.¡± Li Zhiming said with a smile.


    Dafu quickly said, ¡°1¡¯11 go catch them. Uncle, please wait here with the child.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Li Zhiming said politely.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± Dafu waved his hand.


    Then, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Now, not only are the people in our vige nting it, but the people in the nearby viges are also nting greenhouses. The production went up, but the price fell. The price that the vegetable sellers are offering is getting lower and lower. Sigh¡­¡± Li Zhiming said helplessly.


    The production of greenhouses was high. It was impossible to sell them all to Li Xu and the supplier that they had previously discussed.


    Therefore, Li Yong and Li Lei would also sell a portion to the vegetable vendors.


    ¡°Grandpa, as long as we control the quality of the vegetables, we won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to sell them at a high price. It¡¯s a good thing to expand production. In the future, my Mom will open more stores. Maybe it won¡¯t be enough to harvest all the vegetables in our family¡¯s fields!¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted her.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. My Mom has her ownpany now. Since you have apany, it¡¯s not a small matter anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry so much. He had been tired for most of his life, so he should just enjoy life at home.¡± Ji Zi¡¯angforted her with a smile.


    Ji Zixuan looked at him with gratification..

 Chapter 496 - 496: Acting (1)

    Chapter 496: Acting (1)


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Unexpectedly, Ji Zi¡¯ang turned his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, can 1 go catch a chicken with Uncle Dafu?¡±


    Before he could retract his expression, he frowned.


    She thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang had finally be sensible, but in the end, he was like a child again, thinking about ying all day long.


    Li Zhiming smiled dotingly.


    After getting permission, Ji Zi¡¯ang ran away.


    After more than 20 minutes, Dafu returned with Ji Zi¡¯ang. The chicken had already been killed and was ced in a ck bag, which Ji Zi¡¯ang was carrying.


    In the afternoon, Ji Yuanyuan and her two siblings watched over their children while Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming cooked a delicious fried chicken.


    After the meal, Li Xiang obediently followed Liu Guihua to take a nap and did not make any more noise.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The three of them settled down in the countryside.


    On the fourth of May, there was a big market in Seven Mile Vige. Ji Yuanyuan got up at seven o¡¯clock to tidy up.


    After breakfast, she dragged Ji Zi¡¯ang to the market.


    The reason she did not bring Ji Zixuan along was because he was too moral sometimes.


    There were some things she was really afraid he couldn¡¯t do.


    Furthermore, there were two children at home who needed his help.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang was at home, he would probably bring Li Xiang to make a mess.


    The two of them were riding Li Lei¡¯s bicycle.


    Speaking of which, this bicycle was bought by Li Xu when Li Lei had just retired from the army.


    He had been riding it for seven years, but Li Lei was reluctant to throw it away.


    Firstly, Li Xu bought it for him, so he kept it as a souvenir. Secondly, buying new ones would be a waste if they were to be used in the mud all day.


    Li Lei rode to the fields every day, but he did not find it shabby. However, this was hard on Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    This seven-year-old bike rang everywhere except for the bell.


    Not long after he walked out, heined, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in the back seat. ¡°No, 1 have something to do. You¡¯ll definitely be interested.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked curiously. ¡°Tell me first, then I¡¯ll decide¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the chain fell off.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly braked, ¡°Oh no, the chain fell off. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped down from the back seat. After thinking for a while, she whispered into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ear.


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately propped up the bicycle, squatted down, and rolled up his sleeves, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can still go. The chain hasn¡¯t broken, we can just fix it in ce.¡±


    The chain was ck, but Ji Zi¡¯ang did not mind and went to fix it firmly.


    Ji Yuanyuan also squatted down, wanting to help him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang blocked her with his elbow, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Since junior high, he had been riding a bicycle to school. During this period, the chain of the bicycle had fallen off countless times.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already used to it, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to fix the bicycle.


    Ji Yuanyuan jumped back into the backseat, and this time, Ji Zi¡¯ang kicked very hard.


    The journey that originally took half an hour was over in twenty minutes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pushed the car into the parking lot with a head full of sweat.


    It cost 50 cents per bike. After Ji Zi¡¯ang paid, the person in charge of looking after the bike gave him a small te.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang casually stuffed it into his pocket.


    After getting out of the parking lot, the two of them squeezed into the crowd again.


    It had been many years since Ji Yuanyuanst came here. In fact, Ji Yuanyuan only wanted to try her luck today.


    She had met Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt many years ago.


    At that time, she was squatting on the ground and talking to the woman beside her proudly.


    When speaking of Jiang Lingxue, her words were full of abuse.


    At that time, she only sold the vegetables she had grown and could not finish. She did not have a fixed stall in the market, and it was unknown if it was still there.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to the ce where that woman had been a long time ago. However, after so many years, the person had long changed.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little disappointed, but since she was already here, she couldn¡¯t just leave like this.


    She pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang along and walked around the crowd.


    Initially, she did not have much hope. However, she did not expect to see a woman who looked simr to the woman in her memory at the edge of the market.


    She stood not far away and looked at the woman a few times.


    Although it was many years ago, Ji Yuanyuan still had a deep impression of this woman.


    Therefore, after taking a few nces, Ji Yuanyuan said to Ji Zi¡¯ang with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s her. There¡¯s a mole on her chin.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked enlightened.


    The two of them pretended to look around while talking about unimportant things. Soon, they arrived at the woman¡¯s stall.


    There was a pile of tomatoes and peppers in front of the woman. The vegetables did not look fresh. One look and one could tell they were grown at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked down at the vegetables and hesitated.


    ¡°Buy some? They were all grown at home and had not been treated with pesticides. Don¡¯t look at its appearance, it¡¯s safe to eat.¡± The woman quickly took a small tomato and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan took it and looked at it carefully. She then nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Bring me a bag, I¡¯ll choose some.¡±


    The woman quickly brought a bag over.


    Ji Yuanyuan squatted down and picked the tomatoes one by one.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also squatted down.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Are you sure? Shen Lingxue didn¡¯t stay in our vige for long before she left. I heard her mother passed away not long after her divorce with Third Uncle.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered.


    When the woman heard Shen Lingxue¡¯s name, she thought she had misheard and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. She was still called Lingxue but had changed her surname to Jiang Lingxue. Her adoptive mother seemed to be quite rich and doted on her. The clothes she was wearing were all good. However, her adoptive mother doesn¡¯t seem to know about her past¡­¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish, Shen Lingxue¡¯s Aunt could not help but ask, ¡°Wait, who are you talking about? Shen Lingxue? Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you know her too?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was surprised.¡±


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s Aunt was naturally embarrassed to reveal her identity. After all, she was the one who sent Shen Lingxue to the orphanage.


    She touched her hair awkwardly, ¡°All, I¡¯m neighbors with her Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the Ji Family¡¯s neighborhood,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said. ¡°Shen Lingxue used to stay in our vige for a while, but she moved awayter.¡±


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s Aunt nodded thoughtfully, ¡®The man that slut foundter seemed to be from Ji Family¡¯s neighborhood¡¯.


    ¡°Did you say that Shen Lingxue has been adopted? She even changed your name?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be envious, ¡°Yes, my family moved to the city. I met her when I went to my ssmate¡¯s house to y. Her mother was quite rich now. She would buy her anything she wanted and give her a lot of pocket money..¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497: Acting (2)

    Chapter 497: Acting (2)


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and said, ¡°Cousin, it would be great if my Mother was so generous.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stretched out his hand and tapped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Your Mother is good enough toward you. What else do you want?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and handed the tomatoes she had chosen to Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve done choosing. How much does it cost?¡±


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt took the tomatoes and ced them on a tray. She weighed them, ¡°Six Yuan and twenty cents.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took out a handful of change from his pocket and started counting.


    ¡°By the way, you said you met Lingxue in the city. Where did you meet her?¡± Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt hesitated for a few seconds and suddenly asked.


    ¡°It was near Seventh High¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and said.


    However, she stopped mid-sentence. She raised her head with a vignt expression, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt smiled, ¡°I just want to know where she lives. Her Grandfather misses her. If he knows where she lives, he can secretly go and see if she¡¯s doing well.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Her Grandfather has already sent her out. How can he go and see her? Her adoptive mother will be unhappy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended to hesitate.


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt gritted her teeth and pushed the tomatoes on the tray forward, ¡°Tell me where she is. I¡¯ll give you these tomatoes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s not very good¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? Her Grandfather would not disturb her life. He just wanted to take a look from afar.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°Alright then. Come over here. I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±


    When Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt heard this, she quickly bowed and leaned her ear in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she was afraid that she would forget, so she quickly wrote down the name of the neighborhood on the paper used to settle ounts.


    After she finished writing, she gave Ji Yuanyuan a look, ¡°Is this the ce? Did I write it wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and picked up the tomatoes on the ground, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Goodbye.¡±


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt was currently focused on the few words on the paper and had no time to pay attention to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not angry and left with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    A momentter, Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt carefully put away the paper.


    This piece of paper could not be lost. It was a treasure.


    Back then, Shen Mei, that slut, had caused their family to be unable to raise their heads in the vige until today.


    Now, her daughter had gone to the city to enjoy her life, and her entire family was still struggling to dig for food in the fields.


    This was what the mother and daughter owed their family. They had to get it back.


    Even if she could not get the money, she could not let Shen Lingxue, that little slut, live toofortably.


    At the thought of this, she stopped selling the vegetables and packed up. She was about to carry the vegetables home.


    After walking for a distance, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but turn around and see that the woman was already cleaning up the stall.


    He retracted his gaze and asked in a low voice, ¡°Will this work?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also lowered her voice.


    Many years ago, she knew Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt was a wicked woman who liked to take advantage of others.


    If Jiang Lingxue was living a miserable life, it would be fine. Perhaps she would be indifferent even if she knew where Jiang Lingxue lived.


    However, now that she knew that Jiang Lingxue was living a good life, she would definitely feel upset.


    Why did she have to suffer in the countryside while Jiang Lingxue was enjoying life?


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t know where she lived, but once she did, she would definitely look for Jiang Lingxue.


    As for what she could do, Ji Yuanyuan did not know.


    However, it was obvious that it was not a good thing.


    Perhaps it would force Jiang Lingxue to reveal her true form and lose her adoptive mother¡¯s love.


    At that time, Jiang Lingxue would definitely copse. How painful would it be to gain and lose!


    ¡°Second Brother, do you think I¡¯m doing something wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted his head and asked tentatively.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little surprised. ¡°Jiang Lingxue was so arrogant when she was young. She followed behind her mother andughed at us a lot. Besides, her mother had done so many bad things. Would her death make everything go away? She was Shen Mei¡¯s child. It was not impossible for her to repay Shen Mei¡¯s debt.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and said mischievously, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. We just came to buy tomatoes. When you go back, don¡¯t tell Big Brother and the others.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    When they got home, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not mention anything.


    The one-week Labor Day holiday soon came to an end.


    On the morning of May 6th, Li Lei brought Meng Xiaoning back.


    The two of them went to a city in the south and booked the hard berth fromst night. When she woke up, she had returned to the train station in S City.


    Meng Xiaoning seemed to be in a good mood. As soon as she reached home, she picked Li Xiang up and coaxed her softly, ¡°Have you been obedient these past few days?¡±


    Li Xiang also hugged Meng Xiaoning¡¯s neck tightly and replied while sobbing.


    After lunch, Li Lei took a short break and drove the three siblings home.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were at home, which surprised Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you at home today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thest day of the holiday, so we need to rest.¡± Zhang Kun said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Lei was about to leave, Li Xu stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Your Brother-inw and I have booked an office these few days. The decorations are almost done.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he asked excitedly, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he hurriedly urged them, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Zhang Kun took the car keys.¡±


    Zhang Kun brought the three children with him. Li Xu guided him in Li Lei¡¯s car and soon arrived at the ce.


    It was a rtivelyrge business center in this area. The 20-story building was quite eye-catching in this area.


    A few of them parked their cars in the parking lot in front and quickly entered the building.


    There were security guards at the door. They recognized Zhang Kun and Li Xu and greeted them when they entered.


    After entering, Li Xu brought a few people to the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Li Xu pressed the button for the sixth floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the sixth ?floor,¡± sighed Li Lei. ¡°It¡¯s a rather auspicious floor.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I was lucky. When 1 first came here, some of the better floors were rented. At that time, we thought, forget it, there¡¯s no need to be so superstitious. However, the second time she came, apany on the sixth floor had moved away.¡±


    As they spoke, the elevator had already reached the sixth floor.


    The corridor was quite spacious and bright, and it looked quite ssy.

 Chapter 498 - 498: Want Money

    Chapter 498: Want Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    They walked past the offices one by one and soon arrived at the one that Li Xu and Zhang Kun had rented.


    There was a shiny sign hanging at the door.


    ¡°Jincheng Co., Ltd.¡± Li Lei stood in front of the door and softly read the name on the sign.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It sounds good.¡± After reading it, he praised it.


    Li Xu had already taken the key and opened the office door.


    The door opened, and theyout of the office was revealed to everyone.


    The area was not considered big, probably only 80 to 90 square meters.


    Arge table was ced in the middle, and a few chairs were ced around it.


    There was a small room in the innermost part of the room. There was a sign on the door, Reception Room.


    To be honest, it was quite simple.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you two have been busy for so many days, and you only bought a few tables and chairs?¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang teased.


    Just now, the two of them were still bragging. They had been busy for many days with this.


    ¡°Actually, you guys have been enjoying your time alone these past few days, right?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang added.


    Li Xu raised her hand and patted the back of his head gently, ¡°What do you know? We have a lot of things to do. Although thepany was still very empty, things could be slowly added.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Everything was difficult at the beginning. Mom and Dad had never started apany before, so they had to figure out everything on their own. It was quite tiring.¡± Ji Yuanyuan helped Li Xu exin.


    Li Xu hugged Ji Yuanyuan when she heard that, ¡°It¡¯s still my daughter who knows how to care for me.¡±


    Just as she was about to exin, Li Xu suddenly remembered something, ¡°Thepany needs aputer. The two of us discussed it and decided to move theputer at home here.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we use at home?¡± He asked, displeased.¡±


    Li Xu smiled, ¡°In a few months, your brother will be going to B City. He won¡¯t need it anymore.¡±


    ¡°What about Yuanyuan and I?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t we need it?¡±


    Li Xu looked at him mysteriously, ¡°In September this year, you will officially be a third-year student. Your grades are in the middle of the grade, so you have to work hard this year. Don¡¯t use theputer for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Not even once for a whole year?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Even if he was in his third year of high school, there was no need to be so strict, right?


    ¡°Yes, you can apply for it if you improve in the exam or receive praise from the teacher. 1 will buy Yuanyuan aptop and put it in her room.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu winked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    She wanted to buy her aptop? Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment and quickly understood.


    Mom wanted to change theputer at home for her convenience, right?


    Once theptop was fully charged, it could be brought into the space for use.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang grumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and not letting me use it?¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t reply and brought Li Lei to the small reception room.


    Pan Zhaodi stood at the entrance of Xinhua Park, looking around.


    It was almost noon. That girl should be back from school soon.


    She took out the pancake in her arms, took a bite, and sat on the stone block beside her.


    When she was about to finish the pancake, her eyes suddenly lit up and she quickly put away the remaining pancake.


    ¡°Lingxue, school just ended.¡± She stepped forward and stopped a young girl riding a bicycle.


    The person who came was Jiang Lingxue. When she saw Pan Zhaodi, her face was filled with hatred, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    She jumped off the bicycle and looked around nervously.


    She couldn¡¯t let her adoptive mother see this woman. She would definitely talk nonsense.


    ¡°Lingxue, isn¡¯t it almost summer vacation? I want to sign up for a tuition ss for your cousin. This money¡­¡± Pan Zhaodi stretched out her hand and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early to summer vacation. I just gave you 500 yuan two days ago. Where do I get that much money?¡± Jiang Lingxue said impatiently, ¡°You are being a little greedy, right?¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. He¡¯s your cousin after all. You have to help him, right? You¡¯re living a good life now, but our family is still in deep trouble. Who¡¯s to me for this? If you don¡¯t want to help, then I¡¯ll have to talk to your adoptive mother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep using this to threaten me. It¡¯s not certain whether my mother believes you or not. Even if she does, she won¡¯t be estranged from me because of this. Is there any meaning in youing over to cause trouble all day long? Even if I¡¯m abandoned, what good will it do you? Who are you going to ask for money from?¡± Jiang Lingxue said coldly.


    Pan Zhaodi sneered in her heart, ¡®I¡¯ve already gotten the benefits. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Lingxue still has value, I would have gone to look for Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother:


    She would be happy if Jiang Lingxue was not doing well.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really not afraid, why did you give me money? Why don¡¯t you just let me look for your adoptive mother?¡± Pan Zhaodi said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be stubborn. Your adoptive mother treats you well. I saw it. If you give me another 500 yuan, 1 promise I won¡¯te looking for you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Where am I going to get you 500 yuan?¡± Jiang Lingxue was on the verge of breaking down. My adoptive mother is good to me, but I don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    Her adoptive mother basically bought everything she wanted, but she did not give her much money.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll wait for you here. You have to give me the money when you go back to school. I still have to take the bus home.¡± Pan Zhaodi said shamelessly.


    Jiang Lingxue looked at her hatefully. After a moment, she said, ¡°You better keep your word.¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Lingxue¡¯s agreement, Pan Zhaodi quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely do as I say. I can¡¯t force you to be too harsh, right? I have to let you rest for a while¡­¡±


    Jiang Lingxue rolled her eyes at Pan Zhaodi and pushed the cart into the neighborhood.


    Pan Zhaodi looked away after Jiang Lingxue disappeared.


    Her stomach growled and she took out the pancake from her pocket.


    It was dry and there was not even any saliva. It was a little difficult to swallow.


    Pan Zhaodi looked at the pancake in her hand. After a moment, she suddenly threw the pancake to the side, ¡°Motherfucker, I¡¯ll get the moneyter. Why am I still eating pancakes? I¡¯m going to eat some meat buns!¡±


    She swaggered away.


    Jiang Lingxue returned home with a heavy heart. Only her adoptive mother was at home.


    ¡°Lingxue, the food is on the table. Hurry up and eat.¡± Wan Jing said.


    ¡°Mom, have you eaten?¡± Jiang Lingxue asked with a smile.¡±


    Wan Jing closed her eyes and sat on the sofa listening to music, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Wan Jing and her husband had been married for more than ten years, but they had never been able to get pregnant.


    Therefore, a few years ago, they adopted Shen Lingxue from the orphanage and treated her as their own daughter. They even changed her surname to Jiang, after her husband.


    Who knew that after the couple stopped thinking about having children, they unexpectedly got pregnant this year?


    Wan Jing was very concerned about this hard-earned child.


    Ever since she got pregnant, she stopped doing all the housework and hired a nanny. The nanny prepared nutritious meals for her alone every day, so she ate separately from the rest of the family.


    Jiang Lingxue stopped talking. She sat on the chair and began to eat in silence..

 Chapter 499 - 499: You Have Something to Ask of Me

    Chapter 499: You Have Something to Ask of Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Her feelings were obvious. After her adoptive mother became pregnant, she did not treat her as well as before.


    In the past, her adoptive mother would cook for her and eat with her.


    But now, her adoptive mother¡¯s mind was filled with the unborn child.


    When the child was born, perhaps she would be even more neglected than she was now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lingxue¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    That day at the supermarket, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words had already made her adoptive mother suspicious. Fortunately, after she came back, she thought of a way to convince her adoptive mother that Ji Yuanyuan was spouting nonsense. She absolutely could not let Pan Zhaodi see her adoptive mother.


    Otherwise, once her adoptive mother found out that her biological mother was such a person, her impression of her would also worsen.


    Her life had finally taken a turn for the better. She could not let anything go wrong again.


    After eating in silence, Jiang Lingxue returned to her room and took out a box from the drawer.


    She opened the box and saw a lot of 100-yuan bills inside.


    This was all the money she had saved up over the years.


    Now, it seemed that there was no other way but to stabilize Pan Zhaodi first.


    She did not know how Pan Zhaodi found this ce.


    Perhaps she should think of a way to persuade her adoptive parents to move out of this neighborhood and change their ce of residence.


    She took out five notes from the box and quietly stuffed them into her bag.


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan did not know that Jiang Lingxue had been pestered by Pan Zhaodi.


    On the first weekend after the Labor Day holiday, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought her to buy aptop.


    Theputer at home was moved to the office.


    Theputer was mainly for Hu Chunli. She had studied ounting at university and worked as an ountant after graduation.


    In the past, thepany was small, so she could only work as a shop assistant. Later, she became the manager.


    Now that thepany was established, it was natural for her to return to her old profession.


    The newputer at home was ced in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room. Anyone who wanted to use it could use it in her room.


    With theptop, Ji Yuanyuan had more time.


    In the past, she could only take advantage of lunch and dinner time to write, and the number of updates often could not keep up.


    It was good now. Before going to bed, she would bring theputer to the space to write for a while. After writing, it would not dy her sleep.


    The days passed like this, and soon, it was June.


    A few days before the college entrance examination, B University¡¯s eptance letter was sent over.


    Qin Mucheng was also about to go to the examination hall.


    Although she did not need to worry about his ability, Ji Yuanyuan still gave him a call on the eve of the exam to encourage him.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s mentality was quite good and he was not nervous at all.


    After all, he was a top student, so he was confident.


    During the examination, Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to disturb Qin Mucheng anymore, afraid that it would affect his mental state.


    On the afternoon of the exam, Qin Mucheng called her.


    ¡°I finished the exam and performed quite well. Also, Grandpa and 1 will be staying in S City for a while. We will leave early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was stunned. ¡°But we have sses tomorrow.¡±


    In order to make room for the examinees, the Year One and Year Two students had all taken a break.


    Now that the examinees were done, it was time for them to return to school. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go to the city to look for you tomorrow.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly. Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°1 don¡¯t have the time even if you look for me. 1 still have self-study at night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just meet him once.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My brother has always been at home. Let him apany you. You must have a lot ofmon topics.¡±


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan asked, ¡°You should know where my home is, right?¡± ¡°I know, Zi¡¯ang told me!¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Come over to my house tomorrow and stay with my brother for a while. I¡¯ll talk to him when I get home tonight.¡±


    The matter was settled just like that. Thinking of Qin Muchenging over, Ji Yuanyuan had rare insomnia at night.


    This was the first time they had met after the agreement.


    That promise was the first time they had so naturally and openly talked about their childhood engagement and their future as a very formal matter.


    For some reason, she felt a little ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t sleep well the night before, so she was a little listless when she woke up the next morning.


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang teased, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Muchenging over today? You don¡¯t have to be so excited, right? Look at the dark circles under your eyes. You look like a giant panda.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I was readingtest night.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought of something and said smugly, ¡°You have a favor to ask of me now, and you dare to scold me? Hurry up and apologize to me, and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What did I beg you for?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t even have to go to school anymore. Who will drive you in the future?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan smugly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was flexible and immediately apologized, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was rash just now.¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s more like it¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re done. Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, go to school.¡± Before he could finish, Li Xu interrupted him and urged them.


    Then, she looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Your father and 1 will try toe back earlier tonight. If we don¡¯t, take good care of Mucheng. 1¡¯11 leave you 500 yuanter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±


    After breakfast, Ji Zi¡¯ang drove Ji Yuanyuan to school while Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to thepany.


    They left early today, and there was still some time before ss, so he was not in a hurry.


    He drove Ji Yuanyuan slowly to the entrance of the neighborhood and waited for Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi finally arrived after waiting for six or seven minutes.


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Sheined.


    Yang Jingyi said with embarrassment, ¡°I sleptte at night, so 1 woke upte in the morning. 1 didn¡¯t even eat, so I rushed over as soon as 1 got up.¡±


    ¡°All of you are staying upte. Be careful not to get pimples on your face.¡±


    Yang Jingyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    They had plenty of time, but because of Yang Jingyi, they were almostte for ss.


    Because the holidays were to make room for the examinees, they moved all the books to the teacher¡¯s office before the holidays.


    The first thing they did when he returned to school was to move the books in the office back to their seat.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan arrived, the other students had already moved their belongings. Only a few students who arrivedte had not done.


    She hurriedly put her bag on the table and turned around to run to the teacher¡¯s office.


    There were not many books left in the office, only a few piles.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly found her pile.. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to pick up her books when someone suddenly grabbed her arm, ¡°I¡¯ll help you move it!¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500: Mad Dog

    Chapter 500: Mad Dog


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw that it was Yu Jianian.


    She didn¡¯t dare to received Yu Jianian¡¯s help. If Shao Xue saw this, she would probably go crazy again.


    So, she quickly shook her head, ¡°No need, no need. I can move it myself.¡±


    However, Yu Jianian had already stepped forward to help her pick up the books on the floor, ¡°1 helped you move the books because I wanted you to do me a favor.¡±


    Since Yu Jianian had already said so and the office was filled with teachers, Ji Yuanyuan felt embarrassed to decline.


    Yu Jianian bent down to carry the books and followed Ji Yuanyuan outside, ¡°Did your brother receive the eptance letter?¡±


    ¡°1 received it before the college entrance examination.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Then can you help me tell your Big Brother¡­¡± The two of them talked as they walked out.


    The adjacent rooms were all teachers¡¯ offices, and many students were moving books in and out of them.


    The two of them were talking with their heads lowered, not paying attention to their surroundings.


    However, someone suddenly called out Yu Jianian¡¯s name.


    Yu Jianian stopped talking and looked in the direction of the voice.


    It was Shao Xue.


    She stood not far away, carrying arge pile of books in her hands. Her expression was a little gloomy.


    ¡°Yu Jianian, I can¡¯t move it.¡± Shao Xue looked at Yu Jianian and said coldly.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought to herself that she was really unlucky. Why did he meet Shao Xue again?


    She quickly reached out and took the textbook from Yu Jianian¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Yu Jianian let go of her hand swiftly. Ji Yuanyuan carried her textbook and walked past Shao Xue.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just returned to her seat when the bell rang. The teacher followed the bell and entered the ssroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was notte.


    About a minuteter, Yu Jianian finally arrived.


    He stood at the door, panting as he shouted to report in.


    The teacher didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded and let him in.


    Yu Jianian¡¯s seat was at the back. When he passed by the first row, he raised his head and nced at Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan acted as if she did not see it and looked at the ckboard seriously.


    Yu Jianian looked a little disappointed and strode back to his seat.


    For the rest of the day, Yu Jianian did note looking for Ji Yuanyuan.


    On the other hand, Shao Xue came twice during the break.


    She didn¡¯t know what they talked about after she called Yu Jianian out, but when Yu Jianian returned, he looked a little helpless.


    As Ji Yuanyuan thought about Qin Mucheng¡¯s return, she naturally had no time to pay attention to the mess between Yu Jianian and Shao Xue.


    As long as she was not involved.


    Once school ended at night, Ji Yuanyuan rushed out impatiently.


    Yang Jingyi, who had wanted to meet up with her, chased after her but couldn¡¯t catch up.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang was still not out, so she could only stand at the door and wait.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi joined up behind him.


    ¡°Do you have to do that? Didn¡¯t you guys meet some time ago?¡± Fang Xinyi asked in confusion.


    Both of them knew about Qin Mucheng¡¯s visit today.


    Fang Xinyi couldn¡¯t understand, but Yang Jingyi could.


    ¡°A bookworm like you won¡¯t be able to understand this feeling,¡± She said in a murmur. ¡°I say, don¡¯t read all day. You¡¯re already silly. That one in your ss¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    Fang Xinyi saw that Yang Jingyi was going to brainwash her again, so she quickly reached out and covered her mouth, ¡°Enough, we have different goals. Don¡¯t talk to me about your messy thoughts.¡±


    Yang Jingyi tugged at Fang Xinyi¡¯s hand, but she couldn¡¯t pull it away.


    The two of them started to y, and Ji Yuanyuan anxiously waited for Ji Zi¡¯ang toe out.


    He usually came out earlier than anyone else, so why was he so slow today?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was nowhere to be seen, but Ji Yuanyuan spotted Yu Jianian at a nce.


    Pushing his bicycle, his eyes lit up the moment he saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    He quickly walked towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head and thought helplessly, Yu Jianian, please don¡¯te looking for me.


    However, what she feared came true.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, luckily you haven¡¯t left yet. I want to ask you for a favor. Go home and ask your brother if he¡¯s selling his notes. I can buy them.¡± Yu Jianian reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This¡­ My Big Brother doesn¡¯tck money.¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and said helplessly.


    ¡°Please help me ask. I just want to borrow your Big Brother¡¯s notebook. If he has any requests, feel free to ask.¡± Yu Jianian¡¯s expression was sincere.


    After all, he was a guaranteed student at B University, so his notes were definitely worth learning.


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand why Yu Jianian was so persistent.


    After a moment of hesitation, she said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask my brother when I get home tonight!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yu Jianian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some snacks tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Shao Xue had appeared beside Yu Jianian at some point in time, and she was cursing at Ji Yuanyuan without holding back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy. Come with me.¡± There were peopleing and going at the school gate. Yu Jianian was afraid that Shao Xue would make a fool of herself, so he immediately dragged her away.


    However, in Shao Xue¡¯s eyes, Yu Jianian¡¯s actions were no different from a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, let me tell you, Yu Jianian is mine. You better stay away from him.¡± Shao Xue, however, straightened her neck and shouted at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you thest time. Try seducing him again?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan originally did not want to bother with Shao Xue, but her words really angered her.


    ¡°Shao Xue, you know very well who¡¯s shameless. If you¡¯re sick, go home and get treated. Stop biting people like mad dog. Which eye of yours saw me seduce him? You treat him like a treasure, and you think others are the same?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. She looked at Yu Jianian and said, ¡°This is the trouble you caused. Quickly deal with it. Also, I can¡¯t help you with what you said just now. We should try not to talk in the future. I don¡¯t want to be chased and bitten by a mad dog.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you calling a mad dog? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk to Yu Jianian in the future. Who do you think you are to ask him to carry books for you? Do you really think I can¡¯t see through your little thoughts?¡± Shao Xue was so agitated that Yu Jianian couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi, who were ying around, rushed out.


    ¡°You¡¯re a mad dog, you¡¯re a mad dog, you¡¯re a mad dog!¡± Yang Jingyi deliberately repeated it several times.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shao Xue was so angry that she wanted to go forward and hit him.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid Yang Jingyi would get hurt, so she quickly stepped forward and pulled her back.


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes helplessly as she looked at Shao Xue who was so angry.


    A young girl who didn¡¯t think about studying hard and only talked about love all day long.


    ¡°She¡¯s not interested in your man. Please stay away from her in the future..¡±

 Chapter 501 - 501: The Person Who She Will Marry In The Future

    Chapter 501: The Person Who She Will Marry In The Future


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this voice, she turned around abruptly.


    The person who spoke was actually Qin Mucheng.


    He was wearing low-key and simple gray sportswear, standing against the light.


    His bearing was extraordinary, and his eyes were sharp.


    ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan cried out involuntarily.


    Qin Mucheng nodded gently at her and took a few steps forward to stand beside her.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously reached out and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Yu Jianian sized up Qin Mucheng and asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who will marry her in the future.¡±


    Shao Xue sneered as soon as Qin Mucheng finished speaking.


    She sized up Qin Mucheng from head to toe, unable to hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    ¡°Tsk, 1 thought you were so high and mighty. I remember that you¡¯re a few years younger than us, right? She¡¯s so young and yet she¡¯s already in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so high and mighty! If you have the ability, don¡¯t go around causing trouble for men all day long. 1 haven¡¯t settled the score with you for what happenedst time. Are you here to cause trouble again?¡± When Ji Zi¡¯ang came over and saw Shao Xue, he was furious.


    This woman had started to cause trouble everywhere as soon as she entered the school. She was famous in school.


    Thest time she had caused trouble, he had endured it on ount that his sister had not suffered any losses.


    However, he did not expect that this woman would dare toe again.


    ¡°Him? Do you think my sister will fall for him? 1 don¡¯t know where your confidencees from!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pointed at Yu Jianian¡¯s nose and asked.


    He had never liked Yu Jiannian to begin with, but now he finally found a chance to mock him.


    Shao Xue was so angry that her nose was almost crooked, ¡°Your sister is looking for opportunities to talk to Yu Jianian from time to time. She¡¯s still like this even though she has a boyfriend. Isn¡¯t she cheap?¡±


    ¡°Please make it clear that the person she will marry in the future is not the same as her boyfriend. I respect her and won¡¯t let her suffer some rumors when she¡¯s underage. Also, please keep your mouth clean. If I hear you insult her again, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng said this, he even nced at Yu Jianian.


    That year was full of meaning.


    Shao Xue wanted to retort a little more, but when she saw Qin Mucheng, she unknowingly became mute.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ¡®boyfriend¡¯ did not look like an ordinary person. The aura he exuded was actually quite terrifying.


    Qin Mucheng then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Without even looking at Shao Xue and Yu Jianian, she turned around and left with Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re looking for my sister again and affect her studies and life, 1 promise you¡¯ll regret it. And you, you saw it today. My sister has been engaged since she was young. In the future, she will marry¡­ Anyway, don¡¯t talk to my sister for no reason in the future. The two of you aren¡¯t that close. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang also got on his bicycle and left after saying a few harsh words to Shao Xue and Yu Jianian.


    Yang Jingyi, like Ji Zi¡¯ang, was also a sharp-tongued person. She looked at Fang Xinyi and said, ¡°Do some people really think that they are something? He didn¡¯t even look at her, but she still insisted on pestering him. She didn¡¯t even want her face anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shao Xue was just about to rush up when Yu Jianian pulled her back.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi also took the opportunity to run away.


    Verbal attacks aside, if Shao Xue really fought, the two of them would probably not be her match.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. How many times have 1 told you? I have nothing to do with Ji Yuanyuan. Nothing. Why can¡¯t you understand me?¡± Yu Jianian exined through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Nothing? You never liked to talk to other girls in the past. Why are you treating her differently? You smile in front of her so happy, you dare to say that you have no thoughts about her?¡± Shao Xue was indignant.


    ¡°Even if there is, what does it have to do with you? Who are you to me? We¡¯re just neighbors,¡± Yu Jiannian said, breaking down. ¡°1 treated you well in the past because I pitied you. I¡¯ve never had any other thoughts about you.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Jianian pushed his bicycle and quickly left the school gate.


    Shao Xue stood rooted to the ground, staring in the direction Yu Jianian had left in. She didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    Pity her? Did Yu Jianian think that she was pitiful?


    Qin Mucheng rode Ji Zixuan¡¯s bike over while Ji Yuanyuan sat in the backseat and headed home.


    The young man¡¯s clothes were blown up by the wind, and the faint fragrance of his clothes entered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s nose.


    She could not help but reach out and grab the corner of Qin Mucheng¡¯s shirt.


    This scene was like the scene of a school idol drama.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, 1 have good news for you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°What news?¡± The young man¡¯s deep voice was blown over by the wind.


    ¡°I asked for leave from the teacher, so I don¡¯t have to go to self-study tonight.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said happily.


    Her results had always been very stable, and Teacher Zhang had always been rather tolerant of her.


    Of course, it took a lot of persuasion for her to apply for leave. She promised Teacher Zhang that her final exam results would definitely improve.


    Only then did Teacher Zhang agree to give her a night off.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng, who was in front of her, did not have any reaction.


    ¡°Are you angry again?¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered in her heart and could not help but probe.


    She was at the back and could not see Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng did not have much of a reaction when he heard the news, she naturally felt a little uneasy.


    Could it be that Qin Mucheng was unhappy to see Yu Jianian?


    ¡°How could that be? You¡¯ve already promised me, and 1 believe you. Why would 1 be angry?¡± Qin Mucheng naturally understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant and immediately exined.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you react?¡± Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but her tone was somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about where I¡¯ll take you tonight.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan became happy, ¡°There¡¯s an amusement park not far from my house. It¡¯s open at night too. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qin Mucheng agreed readily.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone was very normal, Ji Yuanyuan waspletely relieved.


    It seemed that he really wasn¡¯t angry about what happened just now. He had improved!


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind cleared up.


    Perhaps Qin Mucheng was always angry because he was not sure.


    As long as she gave him a firm promise, he would give the other party enough trust.


    Actually, people were all like this. When they were worried about gains and losses, their emotions were always unstable.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan reached out and grabbed the clothes on both sides of Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist, ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, 1¡¯11 wait for you toe back.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a few seconds before he replied with a deep voice,


    ¡°Hmm..¡±

 Chapter 502 - 502: Looking Down on Mucheng Too Much

    Chapter 502: Looking Down on Mucheng Too Much


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the three of them returned home, Zhang Kun and Li Xu were already cooking.


    This was the first time Qin Mucheng hade to their house, so Li Xu and Zhang Kun put more importance on it.


    The dishes were sumptuous. At the dining table, Ji Yuanyuan told them about her leave for the night and they did not object.


    After dinner, Ji Zi¡¯ang reluctantly went to school alone. Li Xu and Zhang Kun still had to patrol the shop.


    Hu Chunli was now an ountant, so she naturally couldn¡¯t work as a store manager.


    They hadn¡¯t found a suitable candidate for the time being, so Li Xu and Zhang Kun patrol the shop for the time being.


    Li Xu felt a little upset when she thought of Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng going out alone.


    Although she knew Qin Mucheng was a good child, they were already so old and had been engaged since they were young¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t Zixuan go out with you? It¡¯s already the holidays, so don¡¯t stay at home all day. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to study when you go to university.¡±


    Ignoring Li Xu¡¯s words, Ji Zixuan immediately said, ¡°They¡¯re going to the amusement park. I¡¯m not interested, so I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    Li Xu wanted to say something more, but Zhang Kun grabbed her arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The children are all grown up and have their own arrangements. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±


    Li Xu was dragged out of the door by him.


    After they went downstairs, Li Xu whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Are you stupid? Mucheng is also a 18-year-old young man now. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°If you think that way, you¡¯re looking down on Mu Cheng too much.¡± Zhang Kunughed.


    Zhang Kun had already opened the door and got into the car.


    When Li Xu heard this, she also mumbled and got into the front passenger seat.


    As he fastened his seatbelt, Li Xu asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Zhang Kun looked ahead and carefully drove the car out of the parking lot, ¡°My meaning is, we¡¯ve watched Mucheng grow up. This child, he was different from ordinary children. He was going to do great things in the future.¡±


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. The children of rich families definitely have different horizons and knowledge from people like us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Mucheng has been steady since he was young. At such a young age, he already had his own views. There was nothing to say about Yuanyuan. Sometimes, he treated Yuanyuan better than Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang. So, you can rx. Mucheng knows what he¡¯s doing and won¡¯t do anything out of line.¡±


    When the car reached the main road, Zhang Kun turned his head and nced at Li Xu., ¡°Besides, how old is Yuanyuan now? ording to my observation, the rtionship between the two of them hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet. Mucheng might have kinship and responsibility towards Yuanyuan now, but he probably did not have any love.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she looked at him in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re quite observant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Mucheng is very likely to be our future son-inw. How can we not observe him carefully? With his family background, let¡¯s not observe. How would we dare to marry Yuanyuan over? If she is bullied in the future, we might not even have a ce to reason with.¡±


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°Now, it seems that the Qin family is a good person and easy to get along with. If our Yuanyuan can really marry Mucheng in the future, then we¡¯ll really be able to climb up the socialdder.¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s work hard now and try to save up more dowry for Yuanyuan before she gets married. Otherwise, those rtives of the Qin family might say something about our daughter behind her back.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Li Xu, who was originally a little listless, immediately perked up, ¡°You¡¯re right. While we¡¯re still young, we should hurry up and earn more money.¡±


    After Zhang Kun changed the topic, Li Xu did not want to see Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng go out alone anymore. She turned to Zhang Kun and talked about thepany.


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan had changed out of her school uniform into a pair of simple jeans and a white t-shirt. After that, she was ready to follow Qin Mucheng out.


    Ji Zixuan was cleaning up the table while Qin Mucheng was also busy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll be done in a while. Quickly wash your hands and take Yuanyuan with you.¡± Ji Zixuan said.


    When Qin Mucheng saw that Ji Yuanyuan had already cleaned up, he went to the kitchen to wash his hands, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Brother Zixuan. I¡¯ll bring you some food when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯te back toote.¡± Ji Zixuan instructed.


    Qin Mucheng agreed and brought Ji Yuanyuan out.


    Ji Zixuan only returned home after he watched the two of them disappear.


    Speaking of which, although Qin Mucheng was from a wealthy family, he had always been down-to-earth in front of them.


    At home, he probably didn¡¯t even need to go to the kitchen to get his own chopsticks. In their house, she actually took the initiative to help clean up the dishes.


    In any case, Ji Zixuan was quite satisfied with his future brother-inw.


    The amusement park was not far from their house, so Qin Mucheng had to ride his bicycle to bring Ji Yuanyuan there.


    Two blocks away, Ji Yuanyuan saw the Ferris wheel in the amusement park.


    The colorful lights shone in mid-air and moved slowly.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, are you afraid of heights?¡± Ji Yuanyuan poked Qin Mucheng¡¯s back and asked.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body stiffened for a moment and the bike twisted.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so frightened she quickly hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡± Qin Mucheng quickly steadied his bicycle and asked apologetically.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly released Qin Mucheng, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°My waist is a little ticklish, so¡­¡± Qin Mucheng exined in embarrassment, ¡°Also, I¡¯m not afraid of heights. If you want to y any games, just let me know.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan made a sound of ¡°oh¡± and did not say anything else.


    The two of them soon arrived at the entrance of the amusement park.


    Night tickets were cheaper than daytime tickets. Moreover, Ji Yuanyuan was only a few months away from turning 14, so she could enjoy half-price child tickets.


    The two tickets did not cost much. Ji Yuanyuan generously paid for them.


    ¡°If it¡¯s too expensive, I might not be able to afford you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said as she handed the tickets to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Ms. Ji.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled and took the order.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Although it was night, there were many people in the amusement park. There was a long queue at the entrance to check the tickets. The two of them slowly walked inside with the crowd.


    At night, many rides could not be operated, and the Ferris wheel was suitable for chatting and overlooking the night scene. Therefore, after entering the park, Ji Yuanyuan dragged Qin Mucheng to the Ferris wheel.


    There were still a lot of people queuing up, and most of them were young couples.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were lined up in the middle of a couple who were hugging each other. They seemed out of ce.


    ¡°Darling, 1 heard that if you kiss when the wheel reaches the highest point, you will be together for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try itter. I want to be with you for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 503 - 503: Wish

    Chapter 503: Wish


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at the highest seat and listened to the conversation between the couple behind her. She could not help but rub the goosebumps on her arms.


    When it was their turn, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly stepped into the cabin.


    As soon as the cabin door closed, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°They¡¯re so superstitious. They even believe in such legends.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help butin awkwardly.


    Qin Mucheng felt a little awkward as well. He looked at the scenery outside and hummed softly. He was too embarrassed to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Soon, the Ferris wheel started and the cockpit slowly rose.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was not afraid of heights, she could not help but feel nervous when she saw that she was getting higher and higher from the ground, and the scenery on the ground became smaller and smaller.


    Qin Mucheng seemed to have noticed her nervousness. He took the initiative to reach out and ced his arm in front of her, ¡°You can grab my hand.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan steeled her heart and grabbed it.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, are you almost done with your preparation for overseas study? If everything went well, what time would you leave?¡± In order to ease the awkwardness, Ji Yuanyuan quickly found a topic to talk about.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Now, we just have to wait for the results toe out. If nothing unexpected happens, the school will start at the end of August. 1¡¯11 be going there around mid-August to familiarize myself with the school and find a house in advance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you live inside the school?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°The school should provide dormitories, right? I heard that the conditions of dormitories overseas were quite good.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lived in a dormitory since 1 was young, so 1 might not be used to it. Besides, I¡¯m going out to study. I want to spend as much time as possible on my studies. If I stayed in the dormitory, my studies might be affected.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s true. 1 heard that university students abroad have a messy schedule and often watch a ser match in the middle of the night.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡¯ve investigated a lot of overseas news?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly understood that Qin Mucheng had probably misunderstood.


    He probably thought it was because of him that she had searched a lot of things about overseas schools on the Inte.


    Although she had never been abroad in her previous life, she had a friend who was not good at her studies and went to study abroad after graduating from high school.


    All the news about the foreign students came from this friend.


    However, it might not be urate. After all, her friend¡¯s school was the kind that could be attended with money. Basically, all of them were bad students.


    The school that Qin Mucheng was going to attend was an internationally renowned school, and the students were all top students.


    Her information might not be urate.


    ¡°No, I just saw it by ident. Right, if you leave the country, what about Qin Doudou? Are you going to take it away?¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined and changed the topic.


    However, Qin Mucheng had already made up his mind. The smile on his face gradually became more obvious, ¡°If 1 take it with me, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to take care of it once I leave. Let it stay and apany Grandfather.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and looked outside.


    The Ferris wheel was about to rise to the highest point, and the night view of the entire city was almost presented to the two of them.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mood also became more rxed as her view became broader.


    She took a deep breath. When the Ferris wheel reached its peak, she closed her eyes and sped her hands together to make a wish.


    When Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes, Qin Mucheng kept looking at her.


    When Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes, he smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was superstition just now? Why are you making a wish now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips in embarrassment and did not say anything.


    Qin Mucheng asked, ¡°What wish did you make?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯te true if I tell you my wish.¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought about it and changed his question, ¡°Then, am 1 included in your wish?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Qin Mucheng stopped asking questions. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan for a long time without looking away.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also staring at Qin Mucheng.


    She hoped that Qin Mucheng would not have a change of heart and that the two of them could be together forever.


    This was the wish she had just made.


    The Ferris wheel came down very quickly. The two of them went to experience a few other attractions. They yed until past nine in the evening before going back.


    When the two of them returned, Xiao Li had already arrived.


    Qin Junshan was still in S City. Qin Zhiye and Niu An had already bought a house and moved out of the vi.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng had to go back to apany Qin Junshan at night.


    Since Qin Junshan had returned, he had many old friends to visit. In addition, Ji Yuanyuan was not on vacation yet, so Qin Mucheng did note over for the next few days.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s final exams wereing soon, so time was tight. They left early and returnedte every day.


    Ever since that day, Yu Jianian¡¯s attitude towards Ji Yuanyuan had changed drastically.


    When they met, they did not even make eye contact.


    Regarding this, Ji Yuan was quite happy.


    As long as Yu Jianian treated her coldly, Shao Xue would probably never find trouble with her again.


    They had finally made it to the long weekend, so the Ji siblings had originally nned to go to S City to apany Qin Junshan.


    However, early in the morning, something happened to Yang Jingyi.


    ording to Hu Chunli, Yang Jingyi probably had low blood sugar when she woke up in the morning. She fainted and fell to the ground.


    There was a cut on her chin.


    For ordinary people, a small cut was naturally nothing. However, for Yang Jingyi, a hemophiliac, a small cut could kill her.


    Hu Chunli had been taking care of Yang Jingyi for so many years, and she had never let her get hurt or go to the hospital.


    She was suddenly injured, so she called Li Xu at a loss.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun quickly apanied Hu Chunli and drove Yang Jingyi to the hospital.


    Ji Yuanyuan was worried, so she pulled Ji Zixuan to ride his bicycle to the hospital.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t serious. After the doctor knew about her condition, he immediately stopped the bleeding.


    Fortunately, Yang Jingyi¡¯s wound stopped bleeding after the treatment.


    Since it was the weekend, Hu Chunli decided to help Yang Jingyi get admitted to the hospital. She nned to let her stay in the hospital for another 24 hours for observation. If there were no problems, she would go home.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun left after knowing Yang Jingyi had no problem. They still had to deal with the shop.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan were in no hurry to leave.


    ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t me and Brother stay here to take care of Jingyi? You can go home and pack some things.¡± Ji Yuanyuan discussed this with Hu Chunli.


    She came over in a hurry and did not bring anything with her when she left.


    Yang Jingyi still had to stay here for twenty-four hours. She couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch, could she?


    Going back to get some books or something could also kill time..

 Chapter 504 - 504: A Good Show

    Chapter 504: A Good Show


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hu Chunli hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°No need. We¡¯re going home tomorrow. There¡¯s nothing to pack.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m bored to death here,¡± Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°At least bring my homework over. 1 still have to hand it in on Monday!¡±


    Hu Chunli frowned. After a moment of silence, she still felt uneasy.


    She took out the key from her pocket and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yuanyuan, 1 need to trouble you with something. Can you go back and get Jingyi¡¯s homework?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan took the key without any hesitation.


    Anyway, the hospital was not far from the neighborhood. It would only take more than half an hour to go back and forth.


    She had nothing to do.


    Yang Jingyi reminded Ji Yuanyuan before leaving with Ji Zixuan.


    From the hospital to the neighborhood, they had to pass by Xinhua Park, which was the neighborhood where Jiang Lingxue lived.


    As they passed by the neighborhood, Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as if she saw something.


    A momentter, she discussed with Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you go home first and let Second Brother apany me?¡±


    Ji Zixuan didn¡¯t know what Ji Yuanyuan was thinking, but he thought that his sister was being considerate and worried that he would be tired, so he said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and found an excuse, ¡°You don¡¯t like to talk. It¡¯ll be awkward in the ward. If it was Second Brother, he could still tease Jingyi and Auntie Hu, and the two of them would not be too nervous.¡±


    Ji Zixuan felt what Ji Yuanyuan said made sense.


    He quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, then go to Jingyi¡¯s houseter. 1¡¯11 ask your Second Brother to wait for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Ji Zixuan sent Ji Yuanyuan to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house before leaving.


    Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs and helped Yang Jingyi pack her things into her bag.


    By the time she came down with her bag, the person downstairs had already changed to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Seeing the bag in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, Ji Zi¡¯ang took it naturally and carried it on his back.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s school bag was a cute pink, and it didn¡¯t match Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and whispered to Ji Ziang, ¡°Today is the perfect day to have a good time, so let¡¯s go watch a good show.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got onto the bike and asked curiously with his back facing Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°What show?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was secretive and refused to say anything. She jumped into the backseat of Ji Zi¡¯ang and patted his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m going to deliver something to Yang Jingyi now.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not ask further.


    He exerted force on his feet and the bicycle soon sped far away.


    Coincidentally, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to finish her business beforeing to watch the show.


    However, when the two of them passed by Xinhua Park, the show had already begun.


    Ji Yuanyuan could see Jiang Lingxue and Pan Zhaodi tugging at each other at the entrance of Xinhua Park from a distance.


    She patted his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Look, who is that?¡±


    She stretched out her hand and pointed in the direction of Jiang Lingxue and Pan Zhaodi.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked in the direction Ji Yuanyuan was pointing at. When he saw their faces clearly, he eximed in surprise,n¡±Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt is really here?¡±


    He quickly parked the bike and found a secluded spot to quietly watch Jiang Lingxue and Pan Zhaodi pull at the ¡®loans¡¯.


    They were too far away to hear what Jiang Lingxue and Pan Zhaodi were talking about. They only saw that Jiang Lingxue was holding a few hundred-yuan bills in her hand. After some tugging, Pan Zhaodi snatched them away.


    Pan Zhaodi took the money and left happily.


    Jiang Lingxue stood at the door and looked at Pan Zhaodi for a long time.


    Although they were far away, Ji Zi¡¯ang could almost see the expression on Jiang Lingxue¡¯s face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and rub the goosebumps on his arms, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jiang Lingxue¡¯s expression too vicious? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Jiang Lingxue quickly put away the expression on her face. She turned around and returned to the neighborhood with a cold face.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan then returned to the main road from their hiding ce.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got into the car again and drove Ji Yuanyuan to the hospital.


    ¡°Evil people still need evil people. Looking at Jiang Lingxue, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the first time she has given this woman money. Moreover, she seemed to have given her quite a lot. If this continued, how could she afford it? Next, it was up to the two of them to see who could beat the other!¡±


    As long as she thought about how Jiang Lingxue had a bad day, she would be happy.


    Although many years had passed and their family was still very happy.


    However, she would always remember the days when their family would not even give an egg to her.


    At Ji Jianguo and Shen Mei¡¯s wedding, Shen Mei had a victorious attitude.


    There was also the tomato that almost hit her head in the market.


    Jiang Lingxue was Shen Mei¡¯s daughter. He would not sympathize with the daughter of a mistress.


    He would be happy if she were not doing well!


    Thus, she kept humming a tune on the way to the hospital.


    The two of them stayed in the hospital until noon. After Hu Chunli went out to buy food and came back, the two of them nned to go home.


    An ambnce whizzed past the inpatient building and stopped in front of the Outpatient Department building.


    The ambnce was quickly opened and a woman was pushed out, ¡°I beg you, you must protect my child. I beg you¡­¡±


    The distance was a little close, and the woman¡¯s voice was a little loud.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over curiously. Why did she sound so familiar?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also looked over. Although it was only a sh of his face, he still asked hesitantly, ¡°Why do 1 feel like I¡¯ve seen that woman before? Where had he seen it before? Why can¡¯t I remember?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Lingxue¡¯s adoptive mother!¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang pped his thigh and remembered, ¡°Your memory is too good¡­¡±


    It had been a month, and his sister could actually remember someone she had only met once.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re good at studying. Your brain is a little better than mine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him and blinked, ¡°Just a little?¡±


    Ji Ziang rubbed his head awkwardly, but he wasn¡¯t annoyed. He admitted, ¡°Quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Should we go and take a look?¡± He asked after a pause.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Whatever. If you want to see it, then go ahead.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and followed.


    The pregnant woman was sent to the emergency room. Her husband came with a car, and the doctor was trying to understand the situation.


    ¡°My wife identally slipped in the kitchen and her stomach hit the countertop. At that time, she felt a lot of pain in her stomach. We¡¯d been married for more than 20 years before we had this child. I beg you, you have to help me keep this child¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do our best. Family members, don¡¯t worry. Wait patiently


    outside. If there¡¯s any news, we¡¯lle out and inform you.¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505: A Born Villain

    Chapter 505: A Born Viin


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at each other when they heard the doctor¡¯s words.


    The two of them stayed where they were and did not leave.


    After the doctor went in, the man paced around anxiously waiting outside.


    Not long after, a white-haired olddy in her sixties or seventies rushed over with the help of a woman in her forties.


    When she reached the man, the old man held his hand anxiously, ¡°Dalin, how is the child? What did the doctor said?¡±


    Seeing this, the woman beside him quickly added, ¡°Brother, where is Sister-inw? Is Sister-inw alright?¡±


    Although Jiang Lin was anxious, he still held the olddy¡¯s hand patiently andforted her in a low voice, ¡°The doctor is inside. There¡¯s no news yet. Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. Wan Jing was protecting her stomach with her hands at that time.¡±


    ¡°How can 1 not be anxious? The two of you are already so old. If anything happens to this child, I¡¯m afraid the two of you won¡¯t be able to have your own child for the rest of your lives.¡± The olddy said helplessly.


    He had been looking forward to it for more than twenty years and had tried every method. Now that she was finally pregnant, this happened again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The child is already more than five months old. It¡¯s already stable.¡± The woman beside the olddy alsoforted her.


    The olddy let out a long sigh, ¡°I hope this child is tougher. Oh right, Wan Jing is fine. Why did she suddenly fall? Could it be¡­¡±


    She suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Lin suspiciously.


    ¡°She went to the kitchen to help Lingxue get something and fell. This was an ident.¡± Said Jiang Lin.


    ¡°Help Lingxue get her things? Did Lingxue ask her to go to the past?¡± The olddy lowered her voice and asked.


    ¡°Mother, it was really an ident. The things were ced a little high and Lingxue couldn¡¯t reach them. She wanted to call me, but I was on the phone at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°ident?¡± The old madam sneered and asked. After a moment, she looked at her daughter beside her. ¡°Go to your brother¡¯s house now. I don¡¯t believe this is an ident.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Lin asked curiously.


    ¡°See if there¡¯s anything strange on the kitchen floor. Why did she fall down when she was just taking something? 1 told you not to adopt children from the orphanage. The children all followed their parents. What kind of good thing could a parent that could throw their child away be?¡±


    ¡°Lingxue was not abandoned by her parents. Her parents have passed away.¡± Jiang Lin exined.


    After all, they had raised this child for so long. Both husband and wife had feelings for this child.


    ¡°You think 1 don¡¯t know? This child¡¯s biological mother had gotten pregnant before marriage. Later on, she had even be someone else¡¯s mistress and destroyed their family. He had three children at home, how could she bear to do that? Later, she followed the man to the south to do business. In the end, she took all the man¡¯s money and even followed his friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, where did you hear these rumors?¡± Jiang Lin was surprised.


    When they adopted Jiang Lingxue, they did not know much about her past.


    After all, the couple had always felt no matter what their parents did, the child was innocent. Moreover, Jiang Lingxue was very obedient at that time. She was smart and beautiful.


    He only knew that this child had lived a wealthy life since he was young. However, his parents went bankrupt in business and passed away one after another. Only then did the elders in the family send her to the welfare home. Jiang Lingxue acted like a child from a rich family. Many habits only children from rich families had.


    ¡°At that time, the two of you secretly adopted this child behind my back. It took more than a year for me to find out. I was angry at that time, so 1 didn¡¯t care about you.¡± The olddy said.


    Initially, she had wanted Jiang Lin to choose one of his siblings¡¯ children to adopt. It was better to raise his own nephews than to raise outsiders.


    However, Jiang Lin was afraid that his nephew and niece would go back to find their biological parents when they grew up. They would have raised them for nothing, so he insisted on adopting a child from the orphanage.


    She was angry at that time and decided to leave them alone.


    Over the years, the rtionship between the two sides had never been good. It was only when Wan Jing found out that she was pregnant that their rtionship broke.


    ¡°But some time ago, when she came home, she told me a lot.¡±


    Jiang Lin was worried about his wife and child inside. His mind was distracted and he did not hear what his mother said.


    However, the olddy continued to say, ¡°Wan Jing said she met a few children at the supermarket. They said that they were the children of Lingxue¡¯s stepfather¡¯s family and said a lot about Lingxue¡¯s biological mother. Moreover, the family had been inexplicably short of money recently. She suspected the nanny had stolen the money. When 1 heard something was wrong, I was more careful. I found the welfare institutions that adopted Lingxue and asked someone to ask around. Finally, I found out about Lingxue¡¯s past. Our W City is only so big. It¡¯s not hard to find someone.¡±


    When Jiang Lin heard this, he finally focused on the olddy¡¯s words, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lingxue¡¯s surname is Shen, right? Her biological mother was called Shen Mei. When Shen Mei was young, she had an affair with a few university students. Later on, she got pregnant, but she did not know which child it was. When her child was six years old, she met a man with a family. She hooked up with him before he got divorced and got pregnant. Not long after the divorce, she entered the house. 1 heard that the man¡¯s ex-wife was invited to the wedding, which was quite ugly. The news spread throughout the vige.¡±


    The olddy told him everything she knew.


    The more Jiang Lin listened, the uglier his expression became.


    ¡°Not long after, she urged the man to resign and go to the South to do business. In the end, she hooked up with the man¡¯s friend, causing the man to run away after owing arge sum of money. Later on, she was kicked out of the house and came back dejectedly. She was hit by a car on the road and was gone. Guess where she was hit?¡±


    In the end, the olddy kept him in suspense.


    Jiang Lin asked absent-mindedly, ¡°Where did she get hit?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at the door of the man¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s shop. I heard that it was the ex-wife who reported lio and 120. This Shen Mei, even before she died, she still had to cause trouble for others. She was really born to be the viin.¡±


    After the olddy finished speaking, she saw her son¡¯s hesitant expression and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to say it at first. You¡¯ve been raising the child for so long, and Wan Jing is pregnant. In another four or five years, she will be at university and won¡¯t be at home. She won¡¯t be a hindrance to you anymore. But now, it seemed this child was really not simple. She had been by her mother¡¯s side since she was young. What good things could she learn?¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to her son, ¡°Give me the key. Let your sister go back and take a look. It would be toote if this dragged on. Perhaps it was already toote.¡±


    Jiang Lin hesitated for a moment before giving the key to the olddy.


    The olddy ced the key in her daughter¡¯s hand, and her daughter turned around and left..

 Chapter 506 - 506: Too Smart for Her Own’s Good

    Chapter 506: Too Smart for Her Own¡¯s Good


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not long after the woman left with the key, the doctor came out.


    Jiang Lin and the olddy quickly went up to them, ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is the child?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the pregnant woman blocked it with her hand. The situation is not very serious and has stabilized. You need to stay in the hospital to protect your child. As your wife is an elderly woman, it is rmended that you stay in the hospital for a while.¡± The doctor exined.


    Jiang Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    The nurse quickly pushed Wan Jing into the ward.


    Wan Jing was awake. When she saw Jiang Lin, she worriedly instructed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go home and see Lingxue. Don¡¯t let her me herself too much.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Jiang Lin nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t worry about her. Worry about the one in her stomach. It hasn¡¯t even been born yet, and it¡¯s already being targeted!¡± The olddy said coldly.


    Wan Jing looked at her Mother-inw and asked in surprise, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Who¡¯s targeting it?¡±


    Old Mrs. Han reached out and took off the shoes on Wan Jing¡¯s feet, ¡°Look, what is this?¡±


    She ced the soles of her shoes in front of Jiang Lin and said coldly.


    Jiang Lin took the shoes in surprise. He did not mind the dirt and reached out to touch them.


    Then, he put his hand to his nose and sniffed. His expression changed drastically, ¡°Peanut oil.¡±


    Wan Jing¡¯s expression changed again and again. In the end, her face turned pale as she stood up, ¡°Give it to me¡­¡±


    Jiang Lin quickly held her down, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Be careful of the child!¡±


    Wan Jing came back to her senses andy down carefully on the hospital bed.


    When the nurse saw this, she disagreed and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, go to the ward. Also, don¡¯t let the pregnant woman get too emotional.¡±


    Jiang Lin nodded, and the nurse pushed Wan Jing into the ward.


    After the group left, Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his stomach and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a meal first?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief and muttered as he walked outside, ¡°Do you think Jiang Lingxue did this?¡±


    ¡°I guess so!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Pan Zhaodi had been asking her for money all day. She probably couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was afraid that Pan Zhaodi would go to her adoptive parents. She was afraid her adoptive parents would find out about her identity and hate her. If the child of her adoptive parents was born, she was afraid she would be abandoned. However, if her adoptive parents lost their child, even if they knew about her background, they would probably not abandon her. After all, they had raised her for so many years and had feelings for her.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment, ¡°Of course, this is all Jiang Lingxue¡¯s own guess. In my opinion, this move of hers is too smart for her own¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The Jiang couple are very kind people. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have adopted Jiang Lingxue. Everyone knew that adopting a child without memories would save them a lot of trouble, but they still chose to adopt her. Moreover, from that meeting, the Jiang couple treated her quite well. If Jiang Lingxue didn¡¯t act like a demon, when the Jiang family¡¯s child was born, even if the Jiang couple would inevitably be a little biased, they would definitely raise Jiang Lingxue until she was an adult. As long as she worked hard, her future days would not be too bad.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°But now that such a thing has happened, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen next.¡±


    This child of the Jiang family had note by easily. Even if it was for this child, they had no choice but to harden their hearts.


    After all, with Jiang Lingxue around, even if Wan Jing could safely give birth to the child, she could not stay by the child¡¯s side all the time. If she was careless and something happened to the child¡­


    Would the Jiang family be able to tolerate Jiang Lingxue¡¯s sword hanging in their hearts all the time?


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang called home but did not go home for dinner. They ate at a small restaurant near the hospital before Ji Zi¡¯ang dragged Ji Yuanyuan back to the hospital.


    At noon, Ji Yuan was a little helpless, ¡°What else do you want to see? We can imagine what happened after that.¡±


    Even if the Jiang couple did not abandon Jiang Lingxue, they would not allow her to be by their child¡¯s side.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said, ¡°We don¡¯t have anything going on anyway, so let¡¯s just take a look. It¡¯ll make me happy too. It can also add some material to your novel. The storyes from life, understand?¡±


    After a pause, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan with some understanding, ¡°You want to look for Brother Mucheng, right? Let¡¯s go hometer and call Brother Mucheng to ask him toe over. It¡¯s just right that he can treat us to something good tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan poked his head in annoyance, ¡°Why do you only eat and y all day? The college entrance examination is next year. If you don¡¯t get into a better university, can you earn money in the future? If you can¡¯t earn money, how can you y and eat?¡±


    ¡°My grades are okay. It¡¯s not as bad as you say, right? Besides, wasn¡¯t there still a year left? I¡¯ll work harder when I¡¯m in my third year of high school.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then you can wait!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled cheekily and wanted to continue exining, but he suddenly seemed to see something and his expression immediately turned serious.


    He reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan to the side, ¡°Shh, look who that is.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over and saw that Jiang Lin¡¯s sister had brought Jiang Lingxue over not far away.


    The two of them quickly entered the emergency building. They did not know that Wan Jing had been transferred to the inpatient building.


    Not long after, the two of them came out again and went to the inpatient building.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind them.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the gynecology department, which happened to be on the floor below Yang Jingyi¡¯s.


    The Jiang family was considered rich. In addition, Wan Jing¡¯s situation was special. In order to make her stay morefortable, Jiang Lin helped her book a single room.


    When Jiang Lingxue entered the single room, Ji Ziang and Ji Yuanyuan could not get past her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Ji Yuanyuan urged him. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer, just a little longer¡­¡±


    At this time, the olddy¡¯s roar suddenly came from the single room not far away, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at each other and did not say anything about leaving.


    In the ward, Jiang Lin reached out to stop the olddy helplessly, ¡°Mother, the nurse said just now that Wan Jing shouldn¡¯t be too agitated. If there¡¯s anything to say, let¡¯s go home and talk.¡±


    Not far away, Jiang Lingxue covered her face and looked at the olddy in disbelief.


    A momentter, her eyes turned red.


    She looked at Wan Jing, who was lying on the hospital bed, aggrievedly.


    Wan Jing¡¯s heart ached when she saw Jiang Lingxue being beaten up.


    She wanted to get up, but she froze when she thought of the peanut oil on her shoes.


    Her sister-inw, Jiang Zhenzhen, quickly pressed Wan Jing back onto the bed, ¡°Sister-inw, calm down. Be careful of the child.¡±


    The olddy nced at Wan Jing and her voice unconsciously fell. She coldly told Jiang Lingxue, ¡°We all know what you have done.. You still want to hide your little thoughts from us?¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507: Is It a Difficult Choice?

    Chapter 507: Is It a Difficult Choice?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Lingxue was in a panic. Her big eyes kept looking back and forth between Wan Jing and Jiang Lin. It made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Unfortunately, this did not move the olddy.


    She was already so good at pretending to be pitiful at such a young age. What would happen when she grew up?


    She might not only be able to fool his son and daughter-inw. Her grandchild might even suffer in the future.


    Thinking of this, the olddy became even more determined.


    This Jiang Lingxue could not stay any longer.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I didn¡¯t. 1 really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you find anything when you went?¡± The olddy interrupted Jiang Lingxue and turned to Jiang Zhenzhen.


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Zhenzhen shook her head, ¡°The kitchen floor is very clean. 1 didn¡¯t find any traces.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± The olddy sneered. ¡°She stayed at home all day, so the peanut oil on your shoes must havee from home. If you can find traces of it at home, then someone might have identally spilled peanut oil on the ground, causing you to fall. But Zhenzhen didn¡¯t find any traces when she went back¡­¡±


    The olddy red at Jiang Lingxue, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today. The nanny isn¡¯t here. Since both of you came to the hospital, who cleaned up the traces on the ground and why?¡±


    On Saturday and the weekend, the nanny did not need toe over.


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Jiang Lingxue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    She didn¡¯t know they had already discovered the peanut oil on Wan Jing¡¯s shoes.


    How could that be? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even if the shoes were stained with peanut oil, did Wan Jing not walk on the ground?


    If she walked past them, the peanut oil on her shoes would be covered by the dust on the ground.


    Moreover, why did they think of looking at Wan Jing¡¯s soles?


    As expected, they had never believed her.


    Once something happened, they would first suspect her and then look for clues to convict her.


    There was nothing wrong with her thinking for herself.


    Of course, she did not know that after the incident, Jiang Lin had called 120 and carried Wan Jing downstairs.


    Jiang Lin only put Wan Jing down after 120 arrived. During this period, he never put Wan Jing down.


    From the beginning to the end, Wan Jing¡¯s feet did not touch the ground, which gave the olddy a chance to discover the truth.


    Wan Jing looked at her adopted daughter in front of her and felt veryplicated.


    She touched her belly and felt the warmth under her palm.


    She suddenly felt a little lost. Had she really not adopted a child so rashly?


    But at that time, she was too beautiful and obedient among the children.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. 1 really don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Seeing Wan Jing¡¯s expression, Jiang Lingxue was a little scared. She wanted to go up to Wan Jing.


    However, just as he took a step forward, the olddy grabbed his cor and pulled him back, ¡°Stay away from my grandson.¡±


    Jiang Lingxue did not struggle. She just looked at Wan Jing with a pitiful expression, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Wan Jing looked at Jiang Lingxue and could not help but feel a little heartache, ¡°Mother, let go of her!¡±


    Grandmother frowned, but she still listened to her daughter-inw and let go of Jiang Lingxue, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Jiang Lin still has to go to work. 1 don¡¯t feel at ease hiring a nanny. As for this girl, you can either send her back to the orphanage or let me bring her back to the countryside.¡±


    Hearing this, Wan Jing and Jiang Lin looked at each other in surprise.


    Wan Jing frowned, feeling a little unwilling.


    Jiang Lin naturally knew what his wife meant. He quickly said, ¡°I also agree to Zhenzhen staying behind. But Lingxue¡­ Mother, this might be an ident. It¡¯s unrealistic to send her back to the orphanage, and it¡¯s even more unrealistic to go back to the countryside with you.¡±


    ¡°How is it unrealistic? I¡¯ve asked around before that the adopted children can be sent to the orphanage. She could even do such a thing now. What was the difference between this and killing someone? The child was already more than five months old? It¡¯s already a little life!¡±


    When the olddy heard this, her emotions became agitated.


    She clutched her chest and panted loudly as if she was about to faint.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin quickly advised, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about this when we get home. You and Wan Jing can¡¯t be too excited now.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to ensure my grandson¡¯s safety. 1 must settle her matter today. You can choose. Do you want to send her back to the orphanage or go back to the countryside with me?¡±


    Jiang Lin and Wan Jing naturally couldn¡¯t make up their minds to make a choice.


    After all, they had raised her for so many years and had feelings for each other.


    ¡°Aiyo, you guys are trying to anger me to death. The grandson I¡¯ve been looking forward to for more than twenty years¡­¡± The olddy clutched her chest as she slid down the wall and sat on the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin stepped forward anxiously, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you two trying to anger me to death? Was someone else¡¯s child really more important than your own? The child in Wan Jing¡¯s stomach and 1 added together can¡¯tpare to this girl?¡± The olddy pounded her chest and cried.


    Wan Jing saw the olddy¡¯s expression and sat up from the hospital bed anxiously.


    However, when she heard the olddy¡¯s words, her body froze.


    She slowlyy back on the bed.


    It seemed that she had to make a decision today.


    Should she choose the one in her stomach or Lingxue?


    Was this a difficult choice? Actually, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all.


    Wan Jing looked down at her belly and then looked up at Jiang Lingxue.


    Jiang Lingxue panicked when she saw the look in her adoptive mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to. 1 want to be with you!¡± Jiang Lingxue murmured.


    Wan Jing sighed and said gently, ¡°Lingxue, be good. Go back to the countryside with Grandma for a while. When your younger sibling is born, Mom will bring you back. I¡¯m now¡­ I really can¡¯t take care of you!¡±


    With that, Wan Jing turned her head away and stopped looking at Jiang Lingxue.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe what happened today at first, but the truth was right in front of her.


    Where did the peanut oil on the grounde from? Neither she nor Jiang Lin had been to the kitchen. Jiang Lin had gone out to buy breakfast.


    She had to protect the child in her stomach now.


    When the child was born and was older, she would bring Lingxue back.


    When the olddy heard her daughter-inw had made up her mind, she immediately stood up from the ground.


    Her chest didn¡¯t hurt anymore, and she felt more energetic.


    Jiang Lin and Zhenzhen were speechless.


    The olddy patted the non-existent dust on her body and said to Jiang Zhenzhen, ¡°You can stay. If you need anything, let your brother buy it.¡±


    Then, she looked at Jiang Lin and said firmly, ¡°Zhenzhen is meticulous and she serves others better than me. I¡¯m useless here. I¡¯ll take this girl back now..¡±

 Chapter 508 - 508: There Will Always Be Biased

    Chapter 508: There Will Always Be Biased


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Lin subconsciously looked at Wan Jing and saw that Wan Jing had her head lowered as if she hadn¡¯t heard the olddy¡¯s words.


    He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing this, the olddy nodded in satisfaction. She grabbed Jiang Lingxue¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Although the olddy had a head full of white hair, she was still very strong.


    Jiang Lingxue was about to struggle, but she was held firmly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the countryside. 1 won¡¯t leave. Let go of me¡­¡± Jiang Lingxue saw she couldn¡¯t struggle anymore and started to shout.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, 1 was wrong. Don¡¯t send me away. 1 will be obedient in the future. Didn¡¯t you say that you would dote on me as if 1 were your own daughter? You didn¡¯t keep your word.¡±


    The olddy was not Jiang Lin or Wan Jing. She would not feel sorry for her.


    She immediately pinched Jiang Lingxue¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Behave yourself, or you won¡¯t have a good time when you go back.¡±


    As she spoke, she had already dragged Jiang Lingxue out of the ward.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin¡¯s heart softened and he wanted to chase after her.


    However, Jiang Zhenzhen took a step forward and blocked the door of the ward. She said meaningfully, ¡°Brother, the child in Sister-inw¡¯s stomach can¡¯t withstand the torment. You have to think carefully.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin¡¯s feet were stuck to the ground, unable to move.


    The husband and wife looked at each other and saw helplessness and frustration in each other¡¯s eyes.


    When they decided to adopt the child, they also made up their minds to treat the adopted child as their own.


    However, ever since Wan Jing became pregnant, they realized that adopted children were different from biological children.


    People¡¯s hearts were all crooked and would always be biased.


    Indeed, they had to ensure the safety of their children.


    ¡°When our child is born, 1 will personally go to the countryside to fetch Lingxue back.¡± Jiang Lin stepped forward andforted Wan Jing in a low voice.


    Wan Jing nodded and looked down at her stomach.


    Jiang Zhenzhen watched from the side with a smile on her lips.


    When her brother and sister-inw¡¯s child was born, how would they have time to think about Jiang Lingxue?


    Besides, her mother would never let Jiang Lingxue return.


    If her brother and sister-inw really didn¡¯t want to send this girl back to the orphanage, there was a way.


    That girl would be in her third year of middle school in September.


    In the countryside, middle school students and high school students lived in dormitories, so they¡¯ll directly threw this girl into school.


    It was just spending some money, and she wouldn¡¯t be able toe back even once in ten days to half a month. Out of sight, out of mind.


    This amount of money was nothing to her Big Brother and Sister-inw.


    By the time high school was over, this girl would be an adult.


    At that time, they would have no obligation to care about her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhenzhen changed the topic in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you.¡±


    Outside, the Grandmother dragged Jiang Lingxue out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan quickly hid in the washroom at the side.


    Along the way, Jiang Lingxue shouted and bit and pinched the olddy.


    She knew that if she was really brought back to the countryside by the olddy this time, even if she was not abandoned, she would not have a good life.


    The olddy did not seem to feel any pain at all. She carried Jiang Lingxue all the way to the elevator and entered it.


    The passersby looked at the olddy in surprise, but the olddy did not exin.


    Jiang Lingxue¡¯s voice gradually disappeared when the elevator went down.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan came out of the bathroom and walked to the window at the end of the corridor. They looked downstairs through the window.


    From here, they could see the exit of the inpatient building.


    Sure enough, it did not take long for the olddy to appear downstairs with Jiang Lingxue.


    The olddy carried her like she was a little chick and quickly brought her to the front of a van.


    He stuffed her into the van and closed the door. Jiang Lingxue was nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan and slowly exhaled.


    Jiang Lingxue was going to suffer at the hands of the olddy.


    When the Jiang family¡¯s child was safely born in the future, her life would probably be even more difficult.


    However, who asked her to ask for it?


    She actually wanted toy her hands on an unborn child. Jiang Lingxue was as vicious as ever. She didn¡¯t even have the most basic humanity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± He whispered. ¡°Call Brother Mucheng and ask him toe over to look for us. I want to eat hotpot tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded.


    The two of them returned home and gave Qin Mucheng a call. Qin Mucheng agreed readily. In less than an hour and a half, he appeared at the Ji family¡¯s house.


    In the evening, Ji Yuanyuan went to deliver food to Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi before following her two brothers and Qin Mucheng to eat hotpot.


    During dinner, she could not help but talk about the drama she saw at the hospital today.


    Of course, she was picky and did not mention the part where they went to the vige market to find Jiang Lingxue¡¯s Aunt.


    In terms of moral standards, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were on the same level. On the other hand, Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng were at the same level and were probably slightly better than the two of them.


    Naturally, she understood this.


    Ji Zixuan did not know about this, and that his siblings were also the ones behind this. When he heard about Jiang Lingxue¡¯s encounter, he sighed, ¡°Compared to never getting it, losing it after getting it is even more ufortable.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang secretly looked up at him and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you sympathize with her?¡±


    When Ji Zixuan heard this, he turned to look at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little guilty. He lowered his head and picked up his food, not daring to look at Ji Zixuan.


    A momentter, he looked away.


    For Ji Yuanyuan, the summer of 2004 passed by exceptionally quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the middle of August.


    Qin Mucheng was about to leave for M Nation.


    On the day he left, Li Xu brought her entire family to send him off. Besides Qin Xiaojie, Qin Zhiye¡¯s family also came.


    Ever since Qin Xiaojie was driven out of the house, he had been working in B City.


    Although he couldn¡¯t make a lot of money, his sry was rtively high among his peers.


    Qin Mucheng had to return to B City first to pack his things. Then, he would be apanied by Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen to M Nation.


    Qin Xiaojie nned to wait for Qin Mucheng to return to B City before visiting him alone.


    Now that Qin Mucheng had gone to study abroad, they had fewer opportunities to meet.


    After all, there was no such thing as winter and summer vacation in the universities of M Nation.


    Therefore, everyone had a lot to say to Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood silently behind the crowd and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Her feelings wereplicated.


    On the one hand, she was happy for Qin Mucheng because he could learn more by going abroad.


    But on the other hand, she felt a little sad when she thought about how rare she would see him in the next few years.


    After everyone finished talking to Qin Mucheng, they tactfully dispersed, leaving Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng behind..

 Chapter 509 - 509: Grow Up Quickly

    Chapter 509: Grow Up Quickly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Standing in front of Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan was like a mute. Shestood there for a long time without saying a word.


    In the end, Qin Mucheng could not help but ask softly, ¡°Do you have anything you want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Call us when you have time,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t make us worry. Also, eat well and study well.¡±


    After saying that, she forced a smile.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and did not respond for a long time.


    The smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face quickly turned stiff.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng sighed softly and reached out to gently stroke Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you during the holidays. You have to study hard too. If there¡¯s anything, leave me a message on QQ.¡± Qin Mucheng said gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. For some reason, her eyes turned red.


    Although they had never been in the same city since they were young, they could basically see each other during the winter and summer vacations.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t too far away from each other, so they felt close to each other.


    But now, Qin Mucheng was about to fly to the other side of the world.


    Day and night were reversed in these two ces.


    Both of them were busy and did not have much free time. In the future, even a phone call would be a luxury.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly lowered her head, not wanting Qin Mucheng to see her losing herposure.


    The two of them were standing so close to each other. How could Qin Mucheng not notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s loss ofposure?


    However, seeing Ji Yuanyuan like this, he felt inexplicably happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red, proving that she could not bear to part with him.


    If Ji Yuanyuan remained indifferent, he would be the one crying.


    However, when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tears fall, his heart ached.


    He reached out to wipe the tears off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face with mixed feelings.


    After he was done, he did not move his hand away and rubbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face reluctantly.


    This was the most outrageous thing Qin Mucheng had ever done.


    Soon, he put his hand down and murmured, ¡°Also, grow up quickly¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him in shock.


    ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled bitterly.


    Ji Yuanyuan suppressed her emotions and forced a smile. She nodded at Qin Mucheng and watched him get into the car.


    As the car drove away, the smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    Ji Zixuan reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder, silentlyforting her.


    On the third day after they returned to B City, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin brought Qin Mucheng to Country M.


    On September 1st, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang started school.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had officially entered his third year of high school, and his attitude toward his studies had be serious.


    Ji Yuanyuan chose Science, and Fang Xinyi followed suit.


    Only Yang Jingyi chose liberal arts in the end. After all, her humanities results were slightly better, and the cut-off points for humanities were generally lower than those for science.


    In early September, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Zixuan to B University.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang did not follow them because they had ss. When they heard that Ji Zixuan had gone to report for school, a teacher personally went to pick him up.


    Ji Zixuan quickly became a famous figure at B University.


    The summer of 2004 was finally over.


    At the end of June 2006, in thepany office.


    Zhang Kun sat in front of theputer, surrounded by Li Xu, Hu Chunli, and Deng Juan. Further out were the other employees of thepany.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi were sitting on a stool not far away. Yang Jingyi was pacing around the two of them, looking a little nervous.


    ¡°571 points.¡± Zhang Kun raised his voice.


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the cut-off point for this year isn¡¯t low. It¡¯s already very good to be able to pass the cut-off point for first-tier universities.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only three points higher than a first-tier university. If I apply for a first-tier university, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enroll. Even if he did, he would probably only be transferred to the worst major.¡±


    There was a youngdy in thepany who was always ¡®outspoken¡¯ in the art design field. Before everyone could be happy, she poured cold water on them.


    Li Xu and the others looked at Hu Chunli awkwardly. Hu Chunli was more open-minded, ¡°This cut-off point has already surpassed many people. I¡¯m already very satisfied. As long as our Jingyi can be happy and healthy, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Another female employee tugged at the youngdy who had just spoken, signaling her to stop talking.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Yuanyuan and Xinyi that our Jingyi was able to surpass the first tier of the game, ¡°Hu Chunli continued to smile. 1 have to give Yuanyuan and Xinyi a big red packet.¡±


    On the other side, Zhang Kun was already checking Fang Xinyi¡¯s results.


    ¡°653 points.¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    She had surpassed this year¡¯s science score by 70 points. Based on Fang Xinyi¡¯s score, she could choose a good 985 or 211 school.


    This result was also within Fang Xinyi¡¯s expectations. She had scored more than 640 marks in the mock exams.


    However, this was considered an extraordinary performance. She looked at Deng Juan with a smile.


    Deng Juan¡¯s eyes were red as she patted Fang Xinyi¡¯s head,¡±Our Xinyi has finally made a name for herself.¡±


    Hu Chunli had said that she was satisfied, but when she heard Fang Xinyi¡¯s results, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal an envious expression.


    However, envy was envy, and contentment was contentment.


    ¡°What about Yuanyuan? Hurry up and check Yuanyuan¡¯s score!¡± Li Xu, who was beside him, saw that Zhang Kun had finished checking the other two children¡¯s records except for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s. She urged Zhang Kun anxiously.


    Zhang Kun quickly entered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s information into the file.


    When it came to the step of clicking on the query, Zhang Kun suddenly felt a little scared.


    The right hand that was holding the mouse was also trembling unconsciously.


    After a while, he looked at Li Xu and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu pushed him out while muttering, ¡°You weren¡¯t nervous when you checked Zi¡¯ang¡¯s scorest year.¡±


    Zhang Kun got up from his chair and smiled bitterly, ¡°Zi¡¯ang¡¯s level is so low, no matter how much we check, we won¡¯t be able to find anything. However, Yuanyuan was different. She said that she performed especially well this time. Perhaps there would be a surprise!¡±


    Last year, Ji Zi¡¯ang had also taken the college entrance examination, and his score was neither high nor low.


    He was only 20 points more than the first-tier universities limit, and in the end, he went to B City to get into an ordinary first-tier university.


    After Zhang Kun stood up, Li Xu sat down.


    Outside, Fang Xinyi whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You don¡¯t have any points? Can you get 680?¡±


    Ever since Ji Yuanyuan entered the third year of high school, her exam results had been getting better and better.


    Her final mock exam score was over 660 points.


    If she performed exceptionally, she would probably only gain about 10 to 20 points.


    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Fang Xinyi had just finished asking the question when Li Xu, who was on the other side, suddenly screamed..

 Chapter 510 - 510:1 Support You

    Chapter 510:1 Support You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun had been waiting for a while, but when he heard Li Xu¡¯s voice, he quickly went forward and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did she not do well?¡±


    When he stepped forward and saw the score on theputer screen, he gasped.


    Seeing this, the others also went over curiously.


    However, theputer screen was so big that Zhang Kun, Hu Chunli, and Li Xu blocked their view.


    The others couldn¡¯t see her from behind, so Yang Jingyi couldn¡¯t squeeze in no matter how hard she tried. She shouted anxiously, ¡°How much? How much exactly is it? Say something¡­¡±


    ¡°723 points!¡± Hu Chunli straightened her body and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Li Xu didn¡¯t seem to believe it. After Hu Chunli finished speaking, she rubbed her eyes hard.


    Fang Xinyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s college entrance examination results were more than 60 points higher than the third mock exam.


    However, there was only admiration and surprise in her eyes, not jealousy.


    Li Xu finally regained her senses. She clutched her chest and muttered, ¡°Our family¡¯s ancestral grave is smoking. These are two students who gets into the 13 University.¡±


    The girl who hadmented on Yang Jingyi¡¯s score said, ¡°With this score, Yuanyuan will probably be the top scorer in science this year.¡±


    ¡°Top scorer in science?¡± Zhang Kun gasped again. ¡°The top scorer in science usually has a reward, right?¡±


    Li Xu looked at him happily, ¡°Hurry up. Call your family. 1¡¯11 call mine.¡±


    The husband and wife went to look for the phone.


    Yang Jingyi stood beside Ji Yuanyuan, her face full of admiration, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan poked her forehead helplessly, ¡°Have you understood the key points and questions that I drew for you before the exam?¡±


    Obviously not. If Yang Jingyi had understood it, it would definitely be more than her current score.


    The main points and questions were all discussed by her and Ji Zixuan.


    He had bet on a few questions, and almost all the key points he drew had been answered.


    Fang Xinyi was able to perform exceptionally well, and these key points and questions also made contributions.


    Yang Jingyi stuck out her tongue and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve read it, but 1 don¡¯t quite understand it¡­¡±


    ¡°Then are you nning to go to 13 City too? Do you want to apply to B University or Hua University? When the timees, I¡¯ll sign up for a school that¡¯s closer to you.¡± Yang Jingyi chattered.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    After ending the call in the office, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan home.


    After sending Ji Yuanyuan off, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went out again. The two of them were going to buy some seafood and cook a big meal to celebrate.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun went out. Ji Yuanyuan turned on herputer and logged into QQ.


    When she entered the chat interface, Qin Mucheng was at the top.


    His avatar was lit up, and there was an unread message.


    Ji Yuanyuan clicked on his profile picture in surprise.


    ¡°Are the results out yet?¡±


    There were only five simple words, and the time it was sent was half an hour ago.


    There was a twelve-hour time difference between Qin Mucheng¡¯s ce and CityW.


    It was past four in the afternoon here, which meant that it was past four in the morning on Qin Mucheng¡¯s side.


    It didn¡¯t make sense that he was still online at this time.


    Even if he stayed up all night, it was impossible for him tost until this time.


    It was also unlikely for him to wake up.


    Could it be that he was waiting for her because he had predicted the results today?


    Ji Yuanyuan sent Qin Mucheng a message, ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    In less than half a minute, the QQvideo interface popped up.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly removed the rubber band from her ponytail and pushed her hair forward to cover her face slightly.


    In her third year of high school, her father cooked delicious food for her in various ways, and she gained weight.


    Therefore, every time they were on the video call, she had to move her hair to the front to cover her face.


    After she was done with her hair, she adjusted the angle of theputer and clicked confirm.


    Qin Mucheng appeared on theputer screen.


    The 21-year-old Qin Mucheng¡¯s face hadpletely lost the youthful innocence and childishness of a teenager.


    What reced it was maturity and steadiness.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt, and there was no haziness between his eyes.


    Obviously, he was very clear-headed at the moment.


    ¡°Did you stay upte or did you just wake up?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    ¡°I set an rm for four o¡¯clock. I n to sleep for a while after having a video call with you. ss starts at nine in the morning, so I can sleep until eight.¡± Qin Mucheng reported his schedule to Ji Yuanyuan in detail.


    ¡°You were waiting for me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked, knowing the answer.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but want tough. She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Mucheng on the screen.


    Qin Mucheng also looked at her. After a moment, he swallowed and asked, ¡°How many points?¡±


    ¡°723.¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re very impressive. You scored higher than me back then.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give it your all back then. If you had given it your all as I did, you would definitely have done better than me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    During his third year of high school, Qin Mucheng spent the rest of his time preparing to go abroad, except for a period of confusion.


    He did not put all his energy into the college entrance examination at all.


    ¡°Are you nning to apply to B University or Hua University? You, this score, these words, these two schools, they should be snatching, they should be. Perhaps, in a few days, you will receive a call from the school¡¯s recruitment teacher.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it, ¡°1 haven¡¯t decided yet. 1 want to study medicine. The strength of the two schools is about the same, but my brother is in B University.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re more inclined to B University? Because of Brother Zixuan?¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, because of my brother, I¡¯m more inclined to Hua University! But my parents will definitely let me choose B University. I¡¯m thinking if I should go against them.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said mischievously.


    Ji Zixuan was now a popr figure at B University, so she did not want to bebeled as such the moment she entered the school. Ji Zixuan¡¯s sister.


    At that time, no matter what he did, there would probably be people watching.


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to study medicine?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to have any interest in this since she was a child. Why would she suddenly apply for the Medical Department?


    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined, ¡°I just want to realize my value. 1 can¡¯t let myself live in vain. If I can help more people and save more lives, then it won¡¯t be a waste for me toe to this world.¡±


    God gave her a second life, and she wanted to give more people a second life.


    She felt that she was born to be a doctor.


    She knew that bing medical students were hard and tiring, and they often didn¡¯t have enough time. It just so happened that she had space.


    With the space, she had more time to study and rest.


    ¡°Great ideals!¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll support you. 1¡¯11 take care of the family in the future, while you go save the dying and heal the wounded..¡±

 Chapter 511 - 511: I’m the Only Trash

    Chapter 511: I¡¯m the Only Trash


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she heard Qin Mucheng say the words ¡®future¡¯ and ¡®family¡¯, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    Shebed her hair ufortably and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be busier than me in the future. Where will you find the time to take care of the family?¡±


    On the other hand, she would definitely be able to squeeze out time to take care of the family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I still have my parents?¡± Qin Mucheng said, ¡°1¡¯11 have to trouble them to pay more attention to thepany¡¯s matters. That way, I¡¯ll have more time to spare.¡±


    He was thinking about the future.


    His parents were still young. It was not good to retire at such a young age.


    When they retired at the age of 60, he would be 36 or 37 years old, and his children would probably graduate from primary school.


    At that time, he would take over his family¡¯spany.


    Before that, he could take care of his family and career.


    Qin Mucheng was thinking about these things and did not see Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression.


    Thinking of Qin Haowen¡¯s stroke in the future, Ji Yuanyuan felt ufortable and could not maintain the smile on her face.


    She stoppedughing and asked tentatively, ¡°How are Uncle and Auntie recently? How¡¯s your body?¡±


    Qin Mucheng came back to his senses and felt Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s question was a little strange, ¡°My parents are fine. They are in good health.¡±


    Why did she suddenly ask about the health of his parents? If she wanted to ask, she should be asking about his grandfather¡¯s health, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call Grandpater. He¡¯s always at home at this time. A few days ago, he asked me about your college entrance examination. He was afraid you would be nervous and didn¡¯t dare to ask you.¡± Qin Mucheng reminded her.


    ¡°Got it. Hurry up and sleep for a while. Don¡¯t dy your morning ss. We¡¯ll talk after ss at night. I¡¯m fine at home.¡± Ji Yuanyuan felt sorry for Qin Mucheng and urged him.


    Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°Congrattions¡­¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Seeing that Qin Mucheng was about to hang up the video call, Ji Yuanyuan thought of another question and quickly interrupted him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    ¡°Are youing back for the next holiday?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    In order to finish the course as soon as possible, Qin Mucheng rarely came back for the past two years.


    After some thought, Qin Mucheng nodded firmly, ¡°Go back! I¡¯ll go back and spend Christmas with you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and waved her hand, ¡°Alright, Brother Mu Cheng. Bye bye!¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded with a smile and turned off the video call.


    After hanging up the call with Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan called Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan was naturally very happy. He said that he would give Ji Yuanyuan a big red packet and give it to her when school started.


    In the evening, Li Xu and Zhang Kun prepared a table full of delicious dishes for Ji Yuanyuan.


    While they were eating, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang called.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were both studying in B City, so when they had nothing to do, they would stay in their own house.


    For convenience, Li Xu equipped the house with a phone andputer.


    ¡°Mom, Yuanyuan¡¯s college entrance examination results are out, right? How was her result? How much was it? 600? Do she have any hope of getting into B University?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was somewhat anxious as he asked.


    ¡°You guess!¡± Li Xu made a shushing gesture at Zhang Kun and Ji Yuanyuan, deliberately teasing Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Around 690?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang boldly guessed.


    ¡°Higher!¡± Li Xu said while holding back hisughter.


    ¡°Over 700?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked at the top of his voice.


    Because he was too shocked, his voice broke.


    ¡°Yes, over it!¡± When Li Xu heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice, she gritted her teeth to stop herself fromughing.


    ¡°F*ck, Ji Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did you do so well? In that case, am I the only trash in our family?¡±


    As soon as Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking, he heard Ji Zixuan say disdainfully, ¡°If you know you¡¯re trash, then stay away. Seven hundred what?¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at Li Xu.


    ¡°723 points!¡± Li Xu said with a smile.


    After she finished speaking, she heard a gasp from the other end of the phone, ¡°As expected, I¡¯m a good-for-nothing in our family!¡±


    ¡°So high? What¡¯s the ranking?¡± Ji Zixuan was also surprised.


    He did not expect his younger sister would score so high.


    If she had taken the college entrance examination back then, he might not have been able to get so high even if he did not take into ount the various bonus points.


    Out of a total of 750 points, only 27 points were deducted.


    ¡°Ranking? What ranking?¡± Li Xu was a little confused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the rankings when you checked the results? There¡¯s a ranking number at the back,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s the provincial ranking.¡±


    Li Xu pped her thigh, ¡°I seem to remember now. When 1 checked, there was a ranking number. 1 was too focused on looking at the score and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. 1 thought it was a serial number or something.¡±


    After all, Ji Zixuan was guaranteed entry back then and did not have any college entrance examination results. Since Ji Zi¡¯ang did not score well, his ranking was not important, so they did not pay attention to him.


    ¡°Quick, go check again and see what the ranking number is.¡± Li Xu pped her thigh and instructed Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun quickly went to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room and took out theptop.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing at the side, also started to get nervous.


    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t too sure about the ranking.


    After all, she did not do well in the college entrance examination in her previous life. She did not even know what her ranking was.


    This was their first time taking the college entrance examination, and the teacher had never told them about the ranking.


    Ji Yuanyuan was feeling nervous when Zhang Kun turned on theputer and opened the webpage, entering her information.


    ¡°How is it? How many?¡± Li Xu sat on the sofa, hugging the phone, and asked excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first ce. The ranking number is first!¡± Zhang Kun raised his head and looked at Li Xu. His entire face was flushed with excitement.


    When Li Xu heard this, her eyes widened and her hand that was holding the phone trembled, ¡°It¡¯s the first ce, the first ce¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the side and felt a little guilty as she watched her parents ¡®excited expressions.


    Thebination of her rebirth, the difference in time and space, and the tutoring of Ji Zixuan was the reason why she could score so high.


    In her third year of high school, she often went to the space to study for a few hours before going to bed.


    Ji Zixuan would also tutor her through video calls when he was free, let alone during the winter and summer vacations.


    ¡°The top scorer in science. The school and the city should have rewards, right? It must be a lot of money, right? Would there be reportersing to interview her? We¡¯re done with our final exams. Why don¡¯t 1 ask for leave from the instructor and go home?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sounded a little excited.


    ¡°Even if there are reporters, they are only interviewing Yuanyuan. What does it have to do with you?¡± Li Xu said, ¡°You better stay in school. You cane back whenever the school is on vacation.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang unwillingly acknowledged.


    Li Xu said again, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. Let¡¯s hang up. I want to call your Grandparents to tell them the good news..¡±

 Chapter 512 - 512: A Wicked Liar

    Chapter 512: A Wicked Liar


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan held his forehead helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call them in the afternoon?¡±


    Li Xu red at her coquettishly, ¡°In the afternoon, 1 only told them the scores. I haven¡¯t told them the ranking.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu really called the Zhang family and the Li family. Zhang Kun also went over. The two of them were talking happily on the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the dishes on the table that had barely been touched and sat down on the chair helplessly.


    The two of them chatted endlessly, and they were almost bragging to the heavens.


    Ji Yuanyuan finished her meal and watched TV for a while. The two of them were still on the phone.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to return to her room, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    She quickly got up and went behind the door.


    She stood on her tiptoes and looked out through the peephole.


    The person standing outside was her homeroom teacher. Teacher Zhang.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly opened the door and said with a surprised expression, ¡°Teacher Zhang, why are you here?¡±


    Teacher Zhang stuck his head out to take a look and asked, ¡°Are your parents home?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly made way for him at the door, ¡°Yes, Teacher. Pleasee in and talk.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan quickly turned around and called Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°Dad, Mom, stop talking. My homeroom teacher is here.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun raised their heads. When they saw Teacher Zhang, they quickly said to the other side of the phone, ¡°Alright, alright. I have something to do here, so 1 won¡¯t talk about it for now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu and Zhang Kun stood up, ¡°Teacher Zhang, why are you here? Hurry up and sit down. 1¡¯11 pour you some tea.¡±


    Teacher Zhang sat down on the sofa and stopped him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be busy. I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other suspiciously and sat down on the sofa, ¡°Teacher Zhang, please speak.¡±


    ¡°You should have checked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s college entrance examination results, right?¡± Teacher Zhang said.


    Li Xu nodded nervously, ¡°Yes, we did. We checked it in the afternoon. Is there a problem with the results?¡±


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s nervousness, Teacher Zhang hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s like this. The children¡¯s results have all been sent to me. Ji Yuanyuan did very well in her exams and is the top scorer in science in our province this year. Our school, the city, and the province will reward the top scorer. 1 hope that Ji Yuanyuan will take some time to participate. In addition, a friend of mine contacted me and wanted to interview Ji Yuanyuan.¡±


    Teacher Zhang looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°1 wanted to ask for your opinion. 1 wanted to call your home, but I couldn¡¯t get through to your house, so I took the liberty ofing over.¡±


    After Teacher Zhang finished speaking, Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not hesitate, ¡°Forget about the interview. I have nothing to share.¡±


    Hearing this, Teacher Zhang looked a little disappointed.


    After all, if Ji Yuanyuan were to be interviewed, he would definitely be one of the subjects of the interview as a teacher.


    However, since Ji Yuanyuan was not willing to ept the interview, he could not force her, could he?


    He stood up, ¡°Alright, keep your phone at home open at all times. If anyonees from the province or city, 1¡¯11 call you at any time.¡±


    After sending Teacher Zhang off, Li Xu said in annoyance, ¡°You child, how could you let go of such a good publicity opportunity?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan slumped on the sofa with her eyes closed. She was a little suspicious, ¡°What promotional opportunity?¡±


    ¡°If you ept the interview, won¡¯t you be able to promote our shop? This is the shop opened by the mother of the science champion. Our family¡¯s business will definitely be better than now.¡± Li Xu rambled on.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes and gave Li Xu a thumbs up, ¡°Mom, this is for you! You¡¯re really born to do business. You even thought of this. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, you rejected it.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you remind me just now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do anything, can Mom force you? It¡¯s fine. I was just saying it casually. Our family¡¯s business is doing quite well now. I¡¯ve paid off all my debts and saved up tens of thousands of yuan. 1¡¯11 buy whatever you want.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and hugged Li Xu, feeling touched, ¡°Mom, I love you so much! So, so much!¡±


    Li Xu hugged her as well and said happily, ¡°You¡¯re my precious daughter. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else would I treat well?¡±


    Since Ji Yuanyuan had grown up, Zhang Kun did not dare toe over and hug her. He could only watch the mother and daughter with envy.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan looked calm on the surface, she was actually a little excited.


    With something on her mind, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock in the morning that she finally managed to fall asleep.


    As she fell asleep, she heard the phone ring outside in a daze.


    She forced her eyes open and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table.


    It was only five o¡¯clock in the morning. Who called so early?


    Seeing that the phone in the living room rang again after it hung up automatically, Ji Yuanyuan was about to get up with her eyes zed over.


    However, before she could get up, she heard Li Xu¡¯s voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan turned over and fell asleep again.


    ¡°Are you a liar? You¡¯re disturbing my sleep so early in the morning. Aren¡¯t you wicked?¡± In the living room, Li Xu went back to her bedroom angrily after saying this.


    The couple had been excited until one or two o¡¯clockst night before falling asleep. They were extremely sleepy now.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhang Kun narrowed his eyes and asked ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Liar, he said he¡¯s a teacher from the student recruitment office. These scammers are too careless. Which teacher goes to work at five o¡¯clock?¡±


    Li Xuy back on the bed and burrowed into Zhang Kun¡¯s arms. She continued to mutter, ¡°It must be the school that leaked our phone number.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded and hugged Li Xu tightly, ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±


    Li Xu found afortable position in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms and quickly fell asleep.


    The family of three slept soundly until eleven o¡¯clock in the morning before Ji Yuanyuan woke up.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were already in the kitchen preparing lunch.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her eyes and walked towards the sofa, ¡°Mom, can we have cold noodles for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s eat cold noodles!¡± Ji Yuanyuan walked to the sofa in a daze.


    A ck shadow on the sofa gave her a fright, ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got up from the sofa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan covered her chest, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was catching up on sleep on the sofa, so he woke up immediately.


    ¡°The final exams are over, so I return. I¡¯ll bask in your light. What if there¡¯s an interview?¡±


    ¡°Give up. I¡¯ve already rejected the interview. Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sat down on the sofa and yawned as she asked.


    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s school has also finished exams, but Big Brother said their teacher is looking for him for something and can¡¯te back with me.¡± Ji Zi¡¯angy back on the sofa. ¡°Big Brother is very busy every day. Their teacher likes him and asks him for help whenever he needs it..¡±

 Chapter 513 - 513: Just Like Falling in Love

    Chapter 513: Just Like Falling in Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    With that, he asked in a regretful tone, ¡°Why did you reject it? There was a chance to appear in the newspapers or even on television. This is a rare change that¡¯ll nevere twice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the newspapers or on television. Besides, they will definitely ask me to talk about my experience when they interview me. 1 don¡¯t have any experience to talk about.¡±


    Her experience was to spend more time studying and have a good brother. Was this something that could be said?


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°You said that Big Brother is very busy at school. What about you? How is school?¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned to ask about Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s school affairs.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Ji Zi¡¯ang had no one to control him in the university, so he must have gone wild.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not answer the question. Instead, he stood up and pretended to walk to the kitchen, ¡°Dad, Mom, is dinner ready? I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    It was obvious that he was trying to change the topic. Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with him.


    If she wanted to know how he was doing in school, she would know in two months.


    When she went to school in B City, she would sneak into his school to take a look.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuanyuan did not pursue the matter further.


    Seeing that lunch was not ready, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the bedroom and sat in front of theputer, listening to music while reading a novel.


    Just as she was engrossed in the show, Ji Zi¡¯ang barged in and pulled the earphones off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears, ¡°Hua University¡¯s enrollment teacher is calling. Come out and answer the phone.¡±


    Compared to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s excitement, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions were rather calm.


    After all, Ji Yuanyuan had already expected that Hua University and B University would definitely call her when they found out about her score.


    These two schools were the top universities in the country, and their strengths were about the same. Every year, they would rack their brains in order to snatch students.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up calmly and went to the living room.


    Li Xu stood beside the phone with a smile on her face, ¡°This still depends on the child¡¯s own wishes. She hasn¡¯t thought about it yet. The results were just released yesterday, so she probably hasn¡¯te back to her senses yet.¡±


    Zhang Kun had just turned off the kitchen¡¯s fire when he hurriedly came out.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s results are very good. Hua University needs an outstanding talent like Ji Yuanyuan the most. She wondered which school and major Ji Yuanyuan would like to apply for in the future.¡±


    Li Xu quickly waved at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Come, speak with them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and took the phone, ¡°Hello teacher, I want to apply for medical school.¡±


    ¡°Medical school is good. Our school¡¯s medical school is very strong. We also had our own affiliated hospital, which had a good reputation. Since you want to apply for medical school, you must have some understanding, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°In addition, our school¡¯s canteen is very big and delicious. The price is not expensive. The dormitories were ail four-person rooms and were very spacious.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The teacher saw that Ji Yuanyuan only said a few words after he had said so much. He could not help but throw out the bait, ¡°Besides, our school also has rewards for outstanding candidates like you. First of all, our university tuition is free, and there¡¯s also a schrship of 200,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    He had to spend money to go to school, but his sister was actually helping the family earn money?


    Thinking of this, he felt a strong sense of defeat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I really haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I need time to think about it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied politely.


    She wanted to go to Hua University, but she was afraid Li Xu and Zhang Kun would not agree.


    Of course, her desire to go to Hua University was not that strong. She did not want to disappoint her parents on this matter.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with the teacher from the student recruitment office, Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone.


    After she hung up, Zhang Kun sighed and said, ¡°These schools are too generous. They gave you 200,000 yuan just like that?¡±


    ¡°That means our Yuanyuan is worth it! I heard that this year¡¯s questions are more difficult than the previous years. It¡¯s quite amazing that Yuanyuan can get such a score.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said proudly.


    The school wasn¡¯t stupid. 200,000 yuan?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s 200,000 or 300,000. Our family doesn¡¯t need this bit of money. I think it¡¯s better to let Yuanyuan go to B University. She¡¯s young and will be easily bullied in unfamiliar ces. At B University, Zixuan can take care of her, so we can rest assured.¡±


    Zhang Kun nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s true. B University and Hua University are about the same in terms of strength.¡±


    ¡°Since Hua University has given such conditions, B University will definitely call to express their agreement. When the timees, you can make appropriate requests and see how much they can offer.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said with a smile.


    Li Xu was about to say something when she suddenly pped her thigh in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s over. Did I scold the B University student recruitment team?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone call me at five o¡¯clock this morning?¡± She looked at Zhang Kun bitterly. ¡°He said that he was from B University¡¯s student recruitment team. 1 was in a daze at that time and thought he was a liar, so I scolded him. Now that 1 thought about it, it was possible he was really from B University¡¯s student recruitment team.¡±


    ¡°What did you scold him with?¡± He asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I scolded him for disturbing people¡¯s sleep so early in the morning.¡± Li Xu said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, the scolding wasn¡¯t very unpleasant and there was still room for redemption.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think we should call back? Just say that this is a misunderstanding?¡± Li Xu looked at the others and asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. They could only me themselves for being too diligent. Who would call someone at five in the morning? Maybe they will call againter! Let¡¯s stay calm. Maybe we can talk about the conditions. This kind of thing was the same as being in a rtionship.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang analyzed seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Li Xu nodded.


    After saying that, she felt something was wrong. ¡°Are you in love?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately retorted. ¡°Women will only affect my studies.¡±


    He paused for a moment and smiled awkwardly, ¡°But I¡¯m already in university, and my eighteenth birthday is already over. It¡¯s fine even if I¡¯m in a rtionship, right?¡±


    Li Xu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll harm other people¡¯s girls. You¡¯re so reckless.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu stood up and walked to the kitchen, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt that he had escaped a cmity and quickly rubbed his chest, heaving a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Kun looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang thoughtfully and pulled out an ambiguous smile.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s breathing stopped. When Zhang Kun entered the kitchen, he asked Ji Yuanyuan softly, ¡°What was that expression on Dad¡¯s face just now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°The expression of someone who sees things clearly! How is she?¡±

 Chapter 514 - 514: Two-Faced

    Chapter 514: Two-Faced


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What about her?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Is your girlfriend good-tempered? Whether she looked good or not¡­ Oh!¡± Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, Ji Zi¡¯ang covered her mouth.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said anxiously, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Be careful not to let Mom and Dad hear you.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, why are you afraid that our parents will hear it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan pulled his hand away and asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stumped. He stretched out his trembling hand and pointed at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also reached out and pressed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Mom and Dad. You¡¯re a big kid, so you can fall in love. As long as you pay attention to your boundaries and don¡¯t do anything overboard, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡± What?!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang gasped. ¡°What overboard thing? Ji Yuanyuan, what kind of nonsense is in your brain? Did you read something unhealthy online?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    He took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed all his emotions, and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Who is it? Big brother?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang cried out involuntarily when he opened the door.


    There were three people standing at the door in a triangle.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, followed by two handsome young boys.


    The three of them were wearing white shirts and looked very bookish.


    The man in the lead was stunned for a moment before he enthusiastically held Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand, ¡°Little Brother, Hello. Is this Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shifted his gaze from the young man to the middle-aged man in the lead.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly realized the middle-aged man had mistaken his words.


    He held back hisughter and pointed at the young man behind him, ¡°I¡¯m calling him, he¡¯s my Big Brother!¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned, ¡°What¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, he paused and turned around, ¡°Ji Zixuan, Ji Yuanyuan, are you two family?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan stopped pretending and pushed the door open, ¡°Teacher Wang, Senior Brother Zhou,e in.¡±


    The middle-aged man followed Ji Zixuan into the house and sat down on the sofa.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun came out and saw this scene. They were also a little stunned, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ji Zixuan took a cup and poured water for Teacher Wang and Senior Brother Zhou.


    ¡°This is Teacher Wang from our student recruitment office, and this is Senior Brother Zhou from our Law School.¡± He introduced them to his family.


    Teacher Wang finally came back to his senses. He quickly stood up and greeted Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°1 called you this morning, but you seemed to have some doubts about our identity, so we came over. We didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, her expression was a little awkward, ¡°It was too early in the morning and I was in a daze. I¡¯m really sorry. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°No, no, 1 was rude. However, I had to endure it until five o¡¯clock before I called. 1 really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    They were afraid that Hua University would beat them to it.


    ¡°I packed up after the call and came over with two students. I didn¡¯t expect Ji Yuanyuan to be Ji Zixuan¡¯s biological sister. Your family is really amazing to have nurtured two such outstanding talents. This was your second son, right, he must be very outstanding too.¡±


    As the saying goes, ttery will never wear off. Teacher Wang knew this very well, and he would start ttering every time he came up.


    The smile on his face became awkward.


    ¡°Looks like I came here for nothing. Since Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan have such a rtionship, you must have already thought about applying to our school, right?¡± Teacher Wang said deliberately. The treatment in our school is pretty good. You can choose any major you want. If Ji Yuanyuan has any other requests, feel free to ask.¡±


    ¡°Is the tuition free?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked after Mr. Wang finished speaking.


    ¡°Of course, the tuition fees are free.¡±


    ¡°What about the schrship? How much is the schrship awards?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Mr. Wang extended two fingers.


    ¡°Only two hundred thousand?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I can apply for this schrship from the school. Three hundred thousand yuan is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°Three hundred thousand is good.¡±


    Seeing this, Teacher Wang quickly took out a few pieces of paper from his small bag, ¡°If Ji Yuanyuan thinks it¡¯s suitable, you can sign a contract with our school first. I¡¯ll apply for it when 1 get back.¡±


    Teacher Wang hade prepared.


    ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. The results were just released yesterday, and our family hasn¡¯t discussed it yet.¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered truthfully.


    Teacher Wang smiled awkwardly and ced the contract on the table, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This is a big matter. We have to discuss it properly. I¡¯ll leave the contract here. If you¡¯ve decided, you can contact me.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Teacher Wang and Senior Brother Zhou left.


    After closing the door, he asked curiously, ¡°1 went to look for you this morning. You said that you had something to do and didn¡¯te back with me.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°Ah, our teacher drove us here. It saved us a train ticket, and it¡¯s morefortable than the train.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too mean. You knew you wereing to our house, but you didn¡¯t tell your teacher?¡±


    ¡°If I tell them, will I still be able to have peace along the way?¡±


    Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Why did your teacher bring two students here?¡±


    Moreover, they were not from the student recruitment office. They were a math student and aw student.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Senior Brother Zhou of mine is very good-looking?¡± Ji Zixuan asked.


    ¡± Yes.¡± Li Xu nodded. ¡°But what does this have to do with my question?¡±


    ¡°Our teacher said that Ji Yuanyuan is a female student. Opposite genders attracted each other. She would definitely like to look at handsome male students. Thus, if he brought two handsome male students, she might be able to move Ji Yuanyuan.¡± Ji Zixuan replied seriously.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahahahahaha¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang hugged his stomach andughed. ¡°Your teacher¡­¡± That was too smart. What if the examinee was a man? Will he bring a pretty female senior?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°He will.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan understood what Ji Zixuan was thinking.


    ¡°Is that why you deliberately didn¡¯t tell your Teacher Wang and Senior Zhou that I¡¯m your sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°They want to scheme against my sister. It¡¯s not too much for me to scheme against them, right? Besides, they¡¯re too stupid. We¡¯re all from City W and have the surname Ji. Why don¡¯t they ask if we know each other?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, they¡¯ll definitely think that there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    Most people would have already told their teacher about it.. Who would have known that Ji Zixuan was such a two-faced person?

 Chapter 515 - 515: Did I Embarrass You?

    Chapter 515: Did I Embarrass You?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the car downstairs, Teacher Wang wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ji Zixuan say anything in advance? 1 was caught off guard and didn¡¯t perform well.¡±


    Senior Brother Zhou thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°This kid did it on purpose. When 1 told him that the teacher wanted to bring two good-looking students to see Ji Yuanyuan, he did have such a strange expression.¡±


    The first thing the teacher did was to look for him. After all, he was the president of the student council and knew many people.


    He immediately thought of Ji Zixuan, who was also from City W. He could send him home after he was done with his business.


    Who knew that he would really be sent home?


    After saying that, Senior Brother Zhou looked at Teacher Wang, ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s matter should already be in the bag. Let¡¯s go eat now ande back in the afternoon.¡±


    When Senior Brother Zhou heard this, he felt it was a little strange, ¡°Howe? 1 don¡¯t think Ji Yuanyuan is interested in our school.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan is the youngest and the only girl in the family. She must be the most favored one. She had skipped grades and was only sixteen this year. Do you think her family will let her go to another school? She will definitelye to our school. With her Big Brother taking care of her, the family will be at ease.¡± After Teacher Wang finished speaking, he started the car and left.


    Meanwhile, at home, since Ji Zixuan was back, the whole family gathered for a small meeting after dinner.


    It was about which school Ji Yuanyuan applied for.


    Other than Ji Yuanyuan, the other four people hoped that Ji Yuanyuan could apply to B University.


    ¡°Although we all hope so, this matter still depends on your opinion. If you want to choose a university, then all of us will support you.¡± Li Xu exined when she saw that Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything.


    ¡°Actually, any school is the same to me. I can choose B, but there¡¯s one thing I hope you can promise me.¡±


    Ji Zixuan, who was suddenly pointed at, quickly nodded, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I hope that when you¡¯re in school, you won¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m your sister.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zixuan seriously.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s so good to have such a big brother. No one will dare to bully you.¡± Li Xu asked curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did 1 embarrass you?¡± Ji Zixuan was joking. ¡°Why can¡¯t 1 admit that you¡¯re my sister?¡±


    ¡°I just want to go to school quietly. You¡¯re a popr person in the school now. If everyone knows that I¡¯m your sister, how much pressure will I have? When the timees, the teachers will definitely have great expectations for me. The students will also think that I was born to be outstanding¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    There was a certain logic in what Ji Yuanyuan said.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded, ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll try not to make a scene.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose B University. But 1 can¡¯t sign this contract.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu still didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    In fact, in her heart, there were only two choices: Hua University and B University.


    No matter how tempting the other schools were, she would not waver.


    Between Hua University and B University, she didn¡¯t have any obvious preference.


    However, her family hoped that she could choose B University, so she chose B University.


    People only live once, shouldn¡¯t they life it happily?


    She was happy, and the people she cared about were happy.


    In the afternoon, Teacher Wang brought Senior Zhou over again. When he learned that Ji Yuanyuan had decided to apply to B University, he was thrilled.


    He tried to persuade Ji Yuanyuan to sign the contract many times, but Ji Yuanyuan firmly refused.


    In the end, the two of them left with a nk contract.


    In the following days, Ji Yuanyuan became busy.


    As the top scorer in science in Province D this year, the province, the city, themunity, and even the school would give her a reward.


    In just a few days, Ji Yuanyuan had be a rich woman.


    Initially, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to give all the money to Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    Thepany was currently in the development stage. If they could have such a sum of money injected, it would definitely allow thepany to develop even better.


    However, Li Xu did not want to touch the child¡¯s money. After all, she had worked hard to earn it.


    She opened a separate bank ount for Ji Yuanyuan and deposited all the money into it.


    She believed that Ji Yuanyuan would not spend it recklessly. After all, her daughter had always been a very sensible child.


    At the beginning of July, Ji Yuanyuan and the others went to the school to fill in their application forms.


    Their high school life waspletely over.


    This was the only summer vacation where he could stop working hard.


    Coming out of school, Yang Jingyi pulled Fang Xinyi and Ji Yuanyuan to McDonald¡¯s.


    After finding a corner and ordering a bunch of food, Yang Jingyi said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, we can go together during school holidays. When I have nothing to do, 1 can also go and y with you guys.¡±


    Yang Jingyi had always been Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s follower.


    Since Ji Yuanyuan was going to B City for university, she naturally had to follow him.


    The three of them had been inseparable since the first year of middle school.


    Since Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi were going to B City, Fang Xinyi naturally had to go as well.


    However, she might not be able to get into B University with her scores. To be on the safe side, she applied for a good 985 college in B City.


    ¡°University is for studying. Do you think it¡¯s for fun?¡± Fang Xinyi said.


    Yang Jingyi curled her lips.


    But soon, she became happy again, ¡°Do you still remember Shao Xue? In the first year of high school, she had always been looking for trouble with Yuanyuan, the one who really like Yu Jianian. She would think that everyone liked Yu Jianian.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I remember. Why? How did she do on exam?¡±


    Ever since Qin Mucheng appeared once, Yu Jianian had not spoken to her much.


    Therefore, Shao Xue never interacted with her again.


    Of course, they were all from the same school, so they would usually meet each other in school.


    Shao Xue had always been quite ostentatious during her three years in high school.


    ¡°I heard that something happened to her.¡± Yang Jingyi lowered her voice and said mysteriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said lightly.


    ¡°I heard that during the math exam, she suddenly bled a lot. The teacher was so scared that she quickly sent her to the infirmary. The doctor in the infirmary did not dare to ept it and sent it to the hospital. Guess what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Xinyi asked with a frown. ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    Fang Xinyi was a very pure child. She did not think of anything else at all. Instead, she was a little worried about Shao Xue.


    Yang Jingyi looked around and saw no one around, ¡°Shao Xue is pregnant. Maybe she was too nervous during the exam, so she lost the child. She also failed her exams. Other than Chinese, she missed all the other exams.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Fang Xinyi widened her eyes in disbelief.. ¡°How did she get pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 516 - 516: It Shouldn’t Be

    Chapter 516: It Shouldn¡¯t Be


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although Fang Xinyi was the oldest among the three of them, she only cared about her studies. She rarely watched television, let alone novels.


    Therefore, she was the most innocent of the three.


    ¡°How else can she be pregnant?¡± Yang Jingyi looked at Fang Xinyi like she was a fool. ¡°You¡¯re already eighteen years old. You¡¯re about to go to university. Don¡¯t just study all day. Go and understand physiological knowledge. Don¡¯t be a joke when you go to university!¡±


    When Fang Xinyi heard this, her expression turned slightly awkward.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ji Yuanyuan poked Yang Jingyi. ¡°Was it wrong to study hard? Is it good to be like you who doesn¡¯t do anything and have no aplishment all day long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing this has something to do with Yu Jianian,¡± Yang Jingyi said with a smile. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Shao Xue likes Yu Jianian? I¡¯m guessing that the child in her stomach is Yu Jianian¡¯s.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°No, he did quite well in the exam. He scored more than ten points higher than the third mock exam!¡±


    ¡°What? Could it be that this matter had nothing to do with Yu Jianian?¡± Yang Jingyi scratched her head and looked surprised. ¡°But Shao Xue¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a French fry and stuffed it into Yang Jingyi¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat your food and stop gossiping. What does her matter have to do with you?¡±


    Yang Jingyi smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Oh right, do you remember Zhang Wei from our ss? He did exceptionally well in this exam¡­¡±


    She turned to talk about the gossip in ss. Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi did not really like to hear it, but in order to cooperate with Yang Jingyi, they still talked a little from time to time and even pretended to nod their heads.


    After filling in the application form, it was time to wait for the admission notice.


    In mid-July, the eptance letters for the three students were received one after another.


    After receiving the eptance letter, Li Xu and Zhang Kun organized a graduation banquet for Ji Yuanyuan at a five-star hotel.


    Just like Ji Zixuan¡¯s graduation banquet back then, Li Xu hung a banner at the hotel entrance.


    Everyone from the two families came, including Wei Zhenghao.


    Ji Yuanyuan received the red packet and thanked him profusely.


    ¡°Wenwen, you should learn more from your brothers and sisters in the future and strive to get into a good university in the future.¡± Wei Zhenghao looked at Wenwen and joked.


    Wenwen was also 14 years old this year and was in junior high school.


    The little girl was quiet and did not like to talk. She only nodded slightly when she heard him.


    After so many years, Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao still hadn¡¯t remarried. But they lived like ordinary couples.


    However, the person in charge of the family was Zhang Yao.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, seeing that our Wenwen will be in high school in two years, you won¡¯t be able to use it anyway. Why don¡¯t you give your high school textbooks and notes to Wenwen?¡± Wei Zhenghao smiled and said to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Alright, then after dinner, you guys cane home with me to get it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan agreed readily.


    ¡°Quick, thank your Sister!¡± Wei Zhenghao was happy. Seeing Wenwen shrinking in her seat didn¡¯t know what to say, he urged her to speak.


    Wenwen looked up at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±¡±


    When she was young, Wenwen was still quite clingy to her. However, after they grew up, they became busy and could not see each other usually. They could only see each other once during the New Year, so their rtionship was a little distant now.


    Hao Melting, who was holding her youngest son, also said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Wenwen can give it to Shuoshuo after she¡¯s done.¡±


    Two years ago, Hao Melting and Zhang Jun had another son.


    After all, Zhang Kun did not have his own children. Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali naturally hoped that Zhang Jun could have a few more children.


    Now that his family was rich, even if he had more children, he could still afford to pay the fine?.


    So the family discusses and let Zhang Jun¡¯s family¡¯s second son was born.


    Zhang Yuechu and Wang Dali were already in their sixties this year. Their physical strength was not up to par, so Hao Melting basically took care of the children alone.


    Giving birth to a second child was really taxing. Hao Meiting, who was still in high spirits a few years ago, now looked exhausted.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao had also aged a lot. After all, they stayed in the greenhouse all day long.


    Among them, only Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t look any different.


    Probably, all thick-skinned people were like this, right? He didn¡¯t put anything in his heart, so he naturally looked young.


    A private room could only fit one table. After chatting with the Zhang family for a while, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan to the Li family.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were ying with the little ones. Seeing this, Li Xu urged, ¡°You two go over there and talk to Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s seats were arranged over there, so it did not seem right for them to stay here.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang obediently went next door.


    ¡°If you ask me, Sis is too lucky. She didn¡¯t even need to care about the children, and they all did so well. My Brother-inw is also very obedient to her, and thepany has also started.¡± Li Yong said enviously.


    ¡°I admit this. Out of our three children, only Ji Zi¡¯ang makes me worry. The other two are very obedient. I don¡¯t cared much about their studies.¡± Li Xu said proudly.


    Qin Xiaomin pursed her lips, ¡°Alright, Sis, stop showing off. If we provoke Li Yong, our Niannian will be in trouble when we go back.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and was about to speak.


    Li Nian ran over with his short legs and a gift box in his hand, ¡°Sister, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, thank you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly took the box from him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Li Nian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Fortunately, Li Nian¡¯s appearance was not simr to her Second Uncle¡¯s. He had delicate features and looked very cute when he smiled.


    ¡°Xiangxiang and Niannian bought this for you with their new years money.¡± Qin Xiaomin added.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the silent Niannian. At this moment, she was sitting in Li Lei¡¯s arms and staring at Ji Yuanyuan with her big eyes.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan looking at her, she quickly smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiangxiang. Thank you, Niannian.¡± Ji Yuanyuan thanked them again.


    ¡°You guys are really too much. Why do you still let the child to spend money?¡± Li Xu said, ¡°Is it easy for a child to save some pocket money? This is not cheap, right?¡±


    ¡°They were willing to buy it. We didn¡¯t force them to buy it.¡± Qin Xiaomin quickly exined, ¡°They knew that they wereing for dinner, so they took out all their new year money. 1 was afraid they would be cheated, so 1 brought them to buy this gift box. It only cost half of their budget, but they didn¡¯t regret at all.¡±


    This gift box was a set of cosmetics. Ji Yuanyuan knew this brand of cosmetics was not cheap.


    This set would cost at least two to three thousand yuan.


    These two little fellows were really generous.

 Chapter 517 - 517: Something on Mind

    Chapter 517: Something on Mind


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Why would I regret giving Sister Yuanyuan a gift? Sister, you can use it as much as you want. Use makeup to make yourself look beautiful. When you¡¯ve used it up, I¡¯ll buy another for you!¡± Li Nian said in a childish voice.


    Qin Xiaomin listened to her son¡¯s words with a smile on her face.


    Li Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This little guy is just like his father. He only knows how to lie to little girls with flowery words.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to worry about my future. I probably don¡¯t have to worry about my Daughter-inw.¡±


    The room was filled withughter.


    After dinner, they sent the Li family away first. The Zhang family was still waiting to go home with Ji Yuanyuan to get their revision materials.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao both had cars, so they drove Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang home while Li Xu and Zhang Kun stayed behind to settle the bill with Ji Yuanyuan.


    With the schrship and red packet, Ji Yuanyuan had a lot of money on hand. Previously, she had discussed with Li Xu and Zhang Kun that she would treat them to this graduation banquet.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun knew their children were filial and wanted to save them some money, so they didn¡¯t decline.


    When it was time to settle the bill, Ji Yuanyuan took out her bank card from her bag and prepared to swipe it.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to leave with Li Xu and Zhang Kun, someone called her name from behind, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan?¡±


    She turned around in surprise when she heard the voice.


    Not far away, ady was standing there with a luggage bag in her hand. Her face was pale.


    It was Shao Xue!


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded slightly at Shao Xue and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Shao Xue quickly said, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, let¡¯s talk!¡±¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood still and sighed helplessly.


    She really did not know what was there to talk about between her and Shao Xue.


    Li Xu probably saw that her daughter¡¯s expression was not right, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this your ssmate?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°This is Shao Xue!¡±¡±


    As the only person who bullied Ji Yuanyuan in high school, Li Xu was very sensitive to the name Shao Xue.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reacted immediately, ¡°Is this the girl who bullied you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xu was instantly annoyed. She shielded Ji Yuanyuan behind her and looked at Shao Xue, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    She had bullied his daughter before, and now she dared to appear in front of them?


    Shao Xue¡¯s lips twitched. Ji Yuanyuan could not understand her expression. It seemed to be self-deprecating and also a bitter smile.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, I have something to say to you. Can we talk in private?¡± Shao Xue spoke in a calm tone.


    It waspletely different from the previous thorny head.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hesitation, she exined, ¡°It has to do with Yu Jiannian!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There seems to be nothing to talk about between the two of us. There was even less information about Yu Jianian.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled politely. ¡°I should go. I still have things to do at home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s attitude was slightly out of Shao Xue¡¯s expectations. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was about to turn around and leave, Shao Xue hurriedly took a step forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Then may I ask which school you applied for?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°B University.¡±


    This news was not a secret. As the top scorer of science this year, she naturally received a lot of attention.


    As long as Shao Xue went out and asked around, she would know where her school was.


    Therefore, she did not have to hide it from Shao Xue.


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan ignored Shao Xue and left with Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    After getting into the car, Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°This Shao Xue, why is her attitude towards you so strange today? Why did she ask you which school to apply for?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Li Xu thought of something and asked anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she wants to go to your school to look for you? She also got into B City?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard she missed her exams and only tooknguage exam. She should be repeating for a year.¡±


    ¡°Only one subject? What¡¯s wrong with this child? What happened?¡± Li Xu, who was originally full of resentment towards Shao Xue, immediately softened her tone when she heard that Shao Xue had missed the exam.


    The children had been studying hard for more than ten years for the college entrance examination.


    If there was nothing serious, the children would never miss the exam.


    If she missed the exam, something terrible must have happened.


    Ji Yuanyuan had always talked to Li Xu about everything.


    ¡°I heard she was pregnant. She was too nervous in the examination room and had a miscarriage.¡±


    As soon as he said that, there was a moment of silence in the car.


    After all, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were very conservative parents. They couldn¡¯t discuss such things with their daughters naturally.


    Feeling embarrassed, Li Xu said, ¡°Then your ssmate is quite pitiful.¡±


    After saying that, the car fell into silence.


    Li Xu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, seemed to have thought of something and hir expression became more and more serious.


    After returning home, Ji Yuanyuan packed up all the books and notes from her middle and high school days and gave them to Wenwen.


    Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao left happily with arge stack of books.


    She did not know if it was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s imagination, but she felt that ever since she told her mother about Shao Xue that day, her mother had something on her mind.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought her mother was feeling sorry for a young girl who was frivolous.


    But who knew that Li Xu¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    After struggling for a few days, Li Xu took advantage of the fact that Zhang Kun, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not at home to look for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re a big kid now. You¡¯ll be going to university in a month. When the timees, you might see many things that you never knew before. However, there are some things that you can try, and some things that you must not try.¡± Li Xu sat by the bed and spoke to Ji Yuanyuan earnestly.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting in front of theputer desk, looked up at Li Xu in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your ssmate is pregnant? Mommy will tell you today how a girl can get pregnant. What should be done and what shouldn¡¯t be done¡­¡± When Li Xu spoke, she did not even dare to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    That day, when her daughter mentioned Shao Xue, she immediately began to worry.


    When her daughter went to university, even though she was in the same school as Zixuan. But in university, they all lived in dormitories, and Zixuan couldn¡¯t watch her all the time.


    Their daughter was young and innocent. If she was cheated by some bad boy, they would regret it to death.


    ¡°Mom, are you mistaken?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked and asked while holding back herughter.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Xu asked in surprise, ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°The Inte is quite developed now. We know a lot of things from watching TV and the news. Besides, our teacher has also taught me in ss. I probably understand what you want to say. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t fall in love before I be an adult..¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518: Have Another Child

    Chapter 518: Have Another Child


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes widened. When she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, her first reaction was, ¡®What kind of nonsense did her daughter read on the Inte?¡¯


    ¡°In addition, I can guarantee you that. I will keep a distance from my male ssmates and try not to go out at night. Even if I go out, 1 will be with my ssmates. Even if I really encounter danger, I will protect myself. I know self-defense. Ordinary men can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu was a little suspicious, ¡°You know everything I want to say?¡±


    ¡°I know. Anyway, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay away from all the men except for Big Brother and Second Brother.¡±


    When Li Xu heard that, she could be considered to be relieved.


    She stood up awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know¡­¡±


    When she reached the door, she suddenly thought of something and paused, ¡°And Mucheng¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll keep a certain distance from Big Brother Mucheng too.¡±


    This time, Li Xu waspletely relieved.


    She walked out of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom and considerately closed the door for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and the QQ. notification on theputer rang.


    She opened her QQand saw that Qin Mucheng had sent her a message. The reply was the message she had sent in the morning.


    It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening and eight o¡¯clock in the morning in M Country.


    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just woke up and nned to go out for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating at home?¡±


    After Qin Mucheng went over, Cheng Shuqin found a cook for him to take care of his three meals a day.


    ¡°I want to eat western food today. The western food made by Auntie isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s words did not carry a trace of emotion, but Ji Yuanyuan seemed to be able to see his aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Then go quickly. Eat more and attend ss properly!¡± Ji Yuanyuan urged.


    It was already eight o¡¯clock. By the time he finished washing up, it would probably be eight twenty.


    There was a ss at nine o¡¯clock, so there wasn¡¯t much time.


    ¡°Okay, go to bed early!¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye-¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s profile picture dimmed very quickly. Ji Yuanyuan was about to exit when she saw a few unread messages. She could not help but open them again.


    It was a message from the ss monitor and a few of his ssmates.


    They were all for one thing-a gathering.


    Everyone wanted to get together before school started. After all, they were ssmates who had worked hard together for three years.


    Now that everyone had gotten what they wanted, it was worth celebrating.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not really want to go. She had always been reluctant to participate in such events.


    She sent a message to all the students who had invited her to participate.


    After sending it, two ounts replied to her very quickly.


    One was the ss monitor.


    ¡°All of our ssmates are going, and Teacher Zhang and the others are going too. If you have nothing else to do, you shoulde. You don¡¯t have to pay, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    Teacher Zhang and the others are going too?Moreover, since the ss monitor had already said so much, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to be too embarrassed to refuse.


    Since it was thest time, she quickly replied with one word: ¡°Okay!¡±


    She logged out of her chat with the ss monitor and realized that the other was Yu Jianian.


    On the day after the college entrance examination, the ss monitor had tabted everyone¡¯s contact information. She couldn¡¯t make an exception, so she gave out her QQnumber.


    After returning, she received a bunch of friend requests.


    She agreed one by one. When they introduced themselves, she realized that Yu Jianian was among them.


    She had already added him, so she couldn¡¯t delete him, right?


    He clicked on Yu Jianian¡¯s profile picture and said, ¡°You really can¡¯te? I have something to say to you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not reply and immediately exited QQ.


    Outside, Zhang Kun and his two older brothers had returned. They called Ji Yuanyuan out for ice cream.


    The three of them ran far away and went to the wholesale market to buy two boxes of ice cream.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wasfortably sprawled on the sofa, munching on an ice cream.


    Zhang Kun was piling the ice cream into the fridge.


    ¡°This ice cream is enough for you to hold until the school starts.¡±


    Li Xu was cutting a watermelon in the kitchen. When she heard this, she shouted, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, eat less cold food.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± replied Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zixuan took a towel and headed to the bathroom, seemingly nning to take a shower.


    Li Xu finished cutting the watermelon and brought it to the coffee table.


    Looking at this lively scene, Li Xu suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how lively it is now. In another month or so, the house will be deserted. Sigh¡­¡±


    She sighed and felt a little sad when she thought about the past.


    She did not feel this sad when Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang left for university.


    After all, there was still Ji Yuanyuan at home!


    But now that Ji Yuanyuan had left, only she and Zhang Kun were left in this huge house.


    Zhang Kunforted her, ¡°Now that the child is gone, we can rx. We can focus all our energy on our business. Maybe we can expand ourpany and go public in the future!¡±


    After finishing his ice cream, he casually threw the wooden stick into the trash can.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was as happy as if he had scored a three-pointer and did not forget to cheer for himself.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way for you to make the house less deserted!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied carelessly.


    After Zhang Kun was done packing, he turned around and took a watermelon. He sat on the sofa and ate it.


    Li Xu stood at the side and looked at him curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang straightened his body and shifted his butt to the side. He said casually, ¡°Have another child!¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and was about to hit him, ¡°You bastard, how dare you joke with your mother?¡±


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already prepared. He got up and ran.


    Zhang Kun was also shocked by his son¡¯s words. He choked on the watermelon and coughed non-stop, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Cough cough¡­¡±


    Li Xu did not chase after Ji Zi¡¯ang and quickly went back to pat Zhang Kun¡¯s back.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang arrogantly opened the door a little and said smugly, ¡°You¡¯re only forty-two years old this year, and Father is only thirty-nine. My suggestion ispletely feasible. The two of you can consider my suggestion carefully.¡±


    ¡°1 agree!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking, and Ji Yuanyuan quickly followed up.


    Zhang Kun finally calmed down. He looked helpless, ¡°Your Big Brother is already 21 years old. If your mother and I have another child, people will think that we are the grandparents!¡±


    ¡°How can that be? You two don¡¯t look old at all.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    ¡°Are you done? Do you feek itchy if 1 don¡¯t hit you for three days?¡± Li Xu pretended to hit him, scaring Ji Zi¡¯ang into closing the door.


    However, he did not stop after closing the door. He said through the door, The best thing is to give birth to a younger brother, I already have a younger sister.¡± ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡± Li Xu was so angry that she shouted Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s name.


    Only then did he stop.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly took a piece of watermelon and slipped back to her room.


    To be honest, she felt that this suggestion was very good..

 Chapter 519 - 519: Class Reunion

    Chapter 519: ss Reunion


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Their parents were only in their forties this year, and their family conditions were not bad. They could definitely have another child.


    After all, it was a pity that their father did not have his own biological child.


    Her mother¡¯s body had been better than ordinary people¡¯s under the conditioning of the spiritual spring water for the past two years.


    Even if she was an older pregnant woman, there should not be any problems.


    However, this matter still depended on their wishes.


    If both of them were unwilling, then it was fine.


    In any case, the three of them would treat Zhang Kun as their biological father in the future.


    Regarding this matter, Li Xu really took it to heart.


    At night, before she went to sleep, she whispered to Zhang Kun, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get another one? The children are all big, and we will see them less. If we had another child, they would have three older siblings to dote on them. How good would that be?¡±


    The older a person was, the more different their thoughts were.


    When she was young, she did not want to have children at all.


    She felt that after giving birth, it would be as if she would mistreat the three children.


    However, the older she got, the more she felt sorry for Zhang Kun.


    If he didn¡¯t marry her, he could also have his own child.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say it, but he actually felt a little regretful, right?


    ¡°How old are we? We should do what people our age should. In another two years, Zixuan will get into marriable age and have children. At that time, we will have to help them look after their children. If we have another child, who will help who?¡± Zhang Kun patted Li Xu¡¯s back.


    ¡°Actually, I know you¡¯re thinking about me, but it¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m really not as persistent about children as you think. Besides, I¡¯ve been getting along well with my children all these years. They¡¯re no different from my biological children. Don¡¯t even think about it. Just focus on earning money.¡±


    Li Xu nestled in Zhang Kun¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t say anything, but she was thinking a lot.


    She was only forty-two years old now, so it was entirely possible for her to have another child.


    However, in a few years, she would be almost fifty years old. Even if she wanted to give birth again, she would not be able to.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun knew that Li Xu did not listen to his words.


    However, it did not matter. Giving birth was not something that Li Xu could handle alone.


    He had already undergone a vasectomy. As long as he did not go to the hospital for a vasectomy, Li Xu would not be able to do anything.


    Soon, it was the day of the ss reunion.


    Ji Yuanyuan still went. Just as the ss monitor had said, all the students and a few teachers were present.


    On the whole, their ss did well this year, especially with Ji Yuanyuan, the top scorer in science.


    Therefore, the teachers were very happy.


    The students also took off their school uniforms and changed into fashionable clothes.


    One by one, they imitated the adults and toasted the teachers, and thanked them.


    As graduation approached, the unhappiness between the students seemed to have been swept away, leaving only reluctance.


    Halfway through the meal, the teachers left after giving a few instructions.


    Only a group of children were left at the scene.


    After a few sses of wine, they apologized to each other and confessed to each other.


    The scene was very lively.


    As they toasted, a few studentsplimented Ji Yuanyuan.


    Now, it seemed that Ji Yuanyuan was no different from them.


    However, they were vaguely aware that Ji Yuanyuan and them would be from two different worlds in the future.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the top scorer in science between B University and Hua University, while they were all ordinary people.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the only underage student in the ss. Her ss was filled with fruit juice.


    She looked at the crowd around her and suddenly regretted it.


    I regreting to this kind of party.


    She raised her head and downed the fruit juice in her ss. Then, she stood up and went to the ss monitor. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ss monitor. 1 should go home.¡±


    The ss monitor drank a few sses of wine andy on the chair. He was in a daze and did not react.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not wait for him to react and turned to leave.


    By the time everyone reacted, Ji Yuanyuan had already walked far away.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s still another party. Why did she leave?¡± Finally, someone reacted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go after her. You guys eat.¡± Yu Jianian suddenly stood up and said anxiously.


    After saying that, he chased after them.


    This restaurant was not far from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house. She hade here by bicycle.


    She took out her keys and squatted down to unlock the bicycle.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, why are you walking so fast?¡± Just as she unlocked the lock, Yu Jianian caught up to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan unlocked the door and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. 1 should go home. Otherwise, my mother will scold me.¡±


    Yu Jianian hesitated for a moment and stood still in front of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bicycle.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°I also applied for a school in B City!¡± Yu Jianian did not seem to understand the look in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes as he continued to talk to his own boss.


    ¡°Congrattions, please make way¡­¡±


    ¡°I applied for a school in B City because of you.¡± Yu Jianian took a deep breath and suddenly asked, ¡°I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yu Jianian and sighed deeply.


    Yu Jianian found her expression a little strange.


    He did not understand why Ji Yuanyuan would have such aplicated expression when she was clearly younger than him.


    Ji Yuanyuan only felt that it was a pity. Her attitude was so obvious, so why did Yu Jianian still say it out loud?


    The two of them would probably not meet again in the future, just like thousands of people.


    It was a very dull parting, and then they never met again.


    But now, Yu Jianian had to make their rtionship so awkward.


    Perhaps, the two of them would be the topic of conversation among their ssmates in the future.


    ¡°Yu Jianian, you already knew two years ago that I have a fiance, and I¡¯m going to marry him in the future. He will be my first love, my husband, the father of my child, and the person who will apany me through this life.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said calmly.


    ¡°I know. You two were engaged when you were young. But can a marriagest long without love? Why¡­¡± Yu Jiannian said anxiously.


    ¡°Do 1 have to make it so obvious? Yu Jianian, to me, you¡¯re only slightly better than a stranger. Other than that, 1 don¡¯t have any feelings for you. Also, 1 met Shao Xue. Even though 1 don¡¯t have the position to stand on the side of the world, 1 still hope that you can treat her better.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she lifted the front of the bicycle, turned around, and was about to leave.


    However, Yu Jianian did not give up and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you might have misunderstood. Shao Xue and I¡­¡±


    Before Yu Jianian could finish his sentence, someone suddenly grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Looks like 1 came at the right time.¡± The person pulled Yu Jianian¡¯s hand away from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm..

 Chapter 520 - 520: Schrodinger’s Towel

    Chapter 520: Schrodinger¡¯s Towel


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yu Jianian raised his head and stared nkly at the man before him.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite brave to openly poach someone with an owner.¡± The person lowered his voice and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned his head in a daze and looked at the person behind him.


    The person was wearing ck sportswear and a hat of the same color. His head was slightly lowered.


    When Yu Jianian heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he could not help but shift his gaze to her.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan only stared nkly at the person in front of her.


    A momentter, the man raised his head slightly and smiled.


    When she saw his face, Ji Yuanyuan said in disappointment, ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think it is?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his normal voice.


    Then, he looked at Yu Jianian, ¡°Kid, let me tell you. Don¡¯t say that my sister doesn¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you either. Who in the entire school doesn¡¯t know about you and Shao Xue? I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my sister in the future. Don¡¯t let me see you harassing her. How old is she? And you are talking about love with her?¡±


    ¡°If I see you next time, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Zi¡¯ang reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bicycle and whispered, ¡°Get in the bike and go home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan replied with an ¡°oh¡± and obediently sat on the back seat of the bicycle.


    Ji Ziang hopped onto his bicycle and quickly left.


    Yu Jiannian looked at the two people¡¯s receding figures and came back to his senses.


    Earlier, Ji Zi¡¯ang said that she was still young and should not be in a rtionship with her.


    However, she had even thought about having children in the future.


    Yu Jianian smiled bitterly and turned around to return to the hotel.


    On the way, Ji Yuanyuan sat in the backseat without saying a word.


    Although he did not turn around, he knew she was in a bad mood.


    As for why she was in a bad mood, he could guess.


    ¡°Did I imitate him perfectly just now?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    When he spoke just now, he had deliberately imitated Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice.


    When he heard Ji Yuanyuan mention Qin Mucheng from afar, he was a little jealous and teased her.


    How old was this little wimp? She was already thinking about getting married and having children with Qin Mucheng in the future?


    As her brother, how could he not be jealous?


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ji Zi¡¯angughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and exhaled the turbid air in his chest.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t angry, but she was a little disappointed.


    At that moment, she really thought that Qin Mucheng had returned!


    At that moment, she was really happy.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll pretend that 1 didn¡¯t see what happened today and I won¡¯t tell Qin Mucheng, okay?¡±Ji Zi¡¯ang coaxed her.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yuanyuan grabbed the corner of his shirt and asked.


    Could Ji Zi¡¯ang really hold back from telling Qin Mucheng about this?


    ¡°Really, 1 definitely won¡¯t tell him. I¡¯ll definitely be able to hold it in this time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    Ji Ziang smiled smugly.


    He was very skilled at manipting Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°By the way, stay away from Yu Jianian in the future. Do you have his QQ number? Go back and delete it quickly.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    His former ssmate was also retaking the college entrance examination this year.


    Shao Xue¡¯s matter was quite big, and almost the entire grade knew about it.


    He naturally knew.


    Moreover, it was said that Shao Xue¡¯s parents had even gone to look for Yu Jianian.


    If this had nothing to do with Yu Jianian, why would Shao Xue¡¯s parents look for him?


    While doing this with Shao Xue, he confessed to Yuanyuan.


    This Yu Jianian was really not a good person.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite vengeful!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with amusement.


    Yu Jianian had said something about Big Brother in front of Second Brother back then, and he had remembered it for many years.


    Then, Shao Xue¡¯s incident happened, and Second Brother hated Yu Jiannian even more.


    It had been so many years, but he still hated Yu Jianian.


    ¡°I felt that he wasn¡¯t a good person the first time 1 saw him. Anyway, just stay away from him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Got it. We¡¯re not in the same school. We probably won¡¯t see each other in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said confidently.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything else.


    Reality proved that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words could not be trusted.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan had just finished tidying up and sat in front of theputer to log into QQ.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s video call came.


    It was past eight o¡¯clock in the morning here, and past eight o¡¯clock in the evening there.


    At this time, Qin Mucheng should have already had dinner.


    The fact that he could video call her meant he had no ns for the night.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan epted the video call with a calm heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but gulp as soon as the call connected.


    Qin Mucheng had probably just taken a shower. He had a white towel wrapped around his waist and his hair was wet.


    He held a white towel in his left hand and was casually drying his hair.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly looked away, ¡°You¡­ Put on your clothes¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s figure was quite good.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled. After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan dare to look at the screen.


    Qin Mucheng sat on the chair, only revealing the upper part of his chest.


    The towel that was used to dry his hair was draped over his shoulders, covering his chest.


    It was covered, but it also seemed like it wasn¡¯t covered!


    Schrodinger¡¯s fl towel!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses at night?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was slightly red.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to go today.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, ¡°There are times when you don¡¯t want to go to ss?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not answer Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s question. Instead, he brought up another matter, ¡°I bought some things and sent them off just now. When you start school, you can go home to get it.¡±


    ¡°Your house?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    After all, she had a family in B City. She did not know which family Qin Mucheng was referring to.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Yes. My house is also your house.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression and felt that it was a little strange, ¡°You seem very happy today. Did something happy happen?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded.


    ¡°What made you so happy? Just say it to make me happy!¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked.


    Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°Oh right, I also bought something for Zi¡¯ang. Remember to give it to him!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Why were there only Second Brother¡¯s and no Big Brother¡¯s?


    If Qin Mucheng had specially sent them things, it was impossible that there would only be Second Brother¡¯s and not Big Brother¡¯s.


    He couldn¡¯t do something like favoring one over the other. Moreover, he had a good rtionship with Big Brother. Even if he was favoring one over the other, the one who he favored should be Big Brother.


    Second Brother must have done something that made Qin Mucheng especially happy. That was why he did not think too much and sent something to Second Brother but left Big Brother behind.

 Chapter 521 - 521: Dog-Type Boyfriend?

    Chapter 521: Dog-Type Boyfriend?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this thought, Ji Yuanyuan had already reacted.


    She was so angry that sheughed, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go out for a while, 1¡¯11 be back soon.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Qin Mucheng to say anything before she stood up and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan soon arrived at the door of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bedroom.


    She knocked on the door.


    Ever since he went to university, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were not as strict as before, so he stayed upte every day.


    He didn¡¯t eat breakfast and only woke up at nine or ten.


    At this point, there was a high probability that he had not yet risen!


    Sure enough, after knocking for more than ten seconds, there was no reaction at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not discouraged and continued to knock on the door unhurriedly.


    After knocking for about a minute, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice waszy.


    Soon after, the door was opened and Ji Zi¡¯ang appeared at the door, wrapped tightly in a nket.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Did you tell Big Brother Mucheng about what happened yesterday?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked straightforwardly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was about to yawn in a daze, held back his yawn when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    He blinked hard, ¡°This¡­ 1 only told him the parts that are beneficial to you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise not to tell him?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°You said it yourself. How could you forget it? Can I still trust you in the future?


    He scratched his head, ¡°Justst night. I slept a littlete. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I should tell him about this. He would definitely be happy to hear what you¡¯ve said. So I told him part of the truth on a whim.¡± ¡°Which part of the truth?¡±


    ¡°I told him that a male student in your ss confessed to you, but you rejected him. 1 even told him what you said when you rejected him. But 1 didn¡¯t say that the male ssmate who confessed to you was Yu Jianian. He probably thought that it was someone unimportant.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Yu Jianian is also an unimportant person,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, of course, he is.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him deeply before turning around and leaving.


    Seeing this, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly closed the door.


    Qin Mucheng returned to his seat and sat down. He took the towel away and was drying his hair.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had returned, he quickly put the towel over his shoulders.


    ¡°You went to look for Zi¡¯ang?¡± Qin Mucheng had guessed it.


    ¡°En, he promise me not to tell you, but in the end, once he was out of my sight he told you. This guy¡¯s mouth was like a hold, unable to be closed.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said speechlessly.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and suddenly became as shy as a wife. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m so important to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course you are important!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said naturally.


    Qin Mucheng nodded and quickly expressed his loyalty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t many female students in our ss. My ssmates would asionally invite me to some parties, but I refused. The female celebrities Ie into contact with every day are either aunties or teachers.¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan wanted tough.


    Qin Mucheng was too cute!


    Could this be the legendary dog-type boyfriend?


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. If you have time, you can go out more often. In a strange ce, having friends was better than having no friends. As long as you control it, it would not be a problem for you to be friends with a woman.¡± Ji Yuanyuan advised him.


    ¡°I have friends, but they¡¯re all men. Like me, they are all international students. Although we won¡¯t be attending the party, we¡¯ll go to the library together and attend sses together. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. My friends are all very good and don¡¯t have bad habits.¡±


    The two of them often video-chatted about each other¡¯s lives.


    Qin Mucheng had indeed mentioned a few friends before.


    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Qin Mucheng smiled shyly, ¡°ording to my current progress, it¡¯ll only need a year and a half at most to finish the remaining courses.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew he wanted to finish the course as soon as possible so that he could return to China as soon as possible.


    She hesitated for a moment before persuading, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too hard. Just take it slow. When 1 go to university, 1 will have more time. If my parents agree, I can visit you during the winter and summer holidays.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Mucheng was instantly excited.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ll discuss it with my parents. They should agree.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face became even more obvious. He excitedly told Ji Yuanyuan about the scenic spots in M Nation.


    Ji Yuanyuan had been there in her previous life and had some understanding of that ce.


    However, she still pretended to know nothing and listened to Qin Mucheng quietly.


    Both Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang started school on September 1st, while Ji Yuanyuan, as a new student, reported on September 3rd.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun thought that sending one or three children was the same anyway. Moreover, they had a house in B City. Therefore, on August 31st, they drove the three children to B City.


    They first went to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s dormitory and dropped off his luggage before bringing them to B University.


    The campus of B University was very big and winding. If one was not careful, they would get lost.


    After all, Ji Zixuan had lived here for two years, so he was very familiar with the roads on campus.


    He brought Ji Yuanyuan around the park.


    Where were the canteen and the ssroom, and how many gates were there in the school.


    Which canteen had the best food? That was where medical school was basically held.


    The usually quiet Ji Zixuan did not stop talking throughout the journey.


    After spending an hour, they had not even finished half of the entire park.


    However, they had invited Li Miao and Gong Wenbai to have dinner at night, so they could only leave first.


    The restaurant was in the most prosperous area in the city center.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and the others arrived, Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were already waiting at the restaurant they had booked.


    The restaurant was booked by Gong Wenbai. It was a Western restaurant.


    Speaking of which, ever since Li Miao brought Gong Wenbai home before the New Year, they had not seen each other for eight months.


    Li Miao looked a little fat.


    As soon as they met, Li Miao took out a thick red packet from her bag, ¡°Yuanyuan, congrattions on getting into B University. This is a red packet from Aunt and Uncle.¡±


    There were quite a few red packets, so Yuanyuan naturally had to exchange pleasantries.


    After the small talk, Ji Yuanyuan kept the red packet, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    Li Miao reached out with a smile and patted her head. She sighed and said, ¡°Time really flies. The little kid in my arms has gone to university in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Gong Wenbai alsoughed, ¡°Yeah, 1 remember that Yuanyuan used to love letting you hug her. She was very obedient in your arms.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, you two have been married for two and a half years. Don¡¯t you n to have a child?¡± Li Xu urged..

 Chapter 522 - 522: Different Treatment

    Chapter 522: Different Treatment


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In front of the children, Li Miao looked a little shy, ¡°I put this matter on the agenda for the second half of the year, and now my job is stable.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Hurry up. If this drags on, our Zixuan will get married soon.¡±


    Ji Zixuan, who had been cued, looked up at Li Xu awkwardly, ¡°Mom, you guys can continue talking. Don¡¯t pull me along.¡±


    Just as Li Xu was about to speak, he heard Ji Zi¡¯ang say indignantly, ¡°Mom, why do you treat us differently?¡±


    Li Xu looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why am 1 treating you differently?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Zixuan aggrievedly, ¡°My brother and 1 are only two years apart. You¡¯re urging him to get married, but you don¡¯t want me to date. Isn¡¯t this discrimination?¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu and the others allughed.


    ¡°Wait, Ji Zi¡¯ang, are you in love?¡± As sheughed, Li Xu realized something and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a serious expression.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he was stunned. Then, he quickly shook his head, ¡°How is that possible? There are only a few girls in our ss. Even if 1 want to date, there¡¯s no one.¡±


    His words were righteous and awe-inspiring, but his eyes were obviously a little guilty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Who says that you have to date your ssmates?¡± Li Xu still looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with suspicion.


    ¡°Alright, alright. There will be plenty of opportunities to talk about him in the future. Let¡¯s talk about something else today.¡± Zhang Kun quickly helped him out.


    Li Xu came back to her senses and nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang. She whispered, ¡°1¡¯11 interrogate you when we get back.¡±


    After saying that, she came back to her senses and turned to talk to Li Miao and the others about something else.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun stayed in B City until September 3rd. Early that morning, they brought Ji Yuanyuan to report to school.


    On the first day of school, the campus was very lively.


    At the school gate, there were seniors who were responsible for weing the new students.


    A Senior led Ji Yuanyuan to the registration area. After settling the procedures and getting the dormitory key, she went to get the nket, bed sheets, military training uniform, and other necessities.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed behind with a huge pile of things in his arms.


    ¡°If 1 had known, I would have asked Big Brother toe over too. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled.


    Ji Zixuan was a famous senior, and his photo was always on various lists.


    Many students from B University knew him.


    In order not to let others recognize him, Ji Yuanyuan did not let hime today.


    Anyway, the items weren¡¯t considered as being more than what they could carry.


    Hearing his words, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me this bag? 1 can carry it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was indeed quite tired. He had a lot of things in his hands.


    As she spoke, she reached out to take therge luggage bag from his hand.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was just saying it, so he quickly refused, ¡°No need, no need. Just watch the road in front. How can 1 let you take it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before extending his hand, ¡°Give it to me. It¡¯s just a bag. 1 can carry it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang dodged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you can carry it or not.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a somewhat strange manner.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled mysteriously, ¡°This concerns your image.¡±


    Ji Ziang¡¯s words became more and more profound, and Ji Yuanyuan did not quite understand.


    How did this have anything to do with her image?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Think about it. If our family carries big and small bags in our hands, what will your ssmates think when they see us?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked while panting heavily.


    ¡°What else can they think? They were all ordinary people, so they probably wouldn¡¯t leave much of an impression on the first day we met.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you also carry bags, then in their eyes, you¡¯re just an ordinary person. However, if you don¡¯t bring anything yourself, they will know that you are our family¡¯s treasure. Our family will work themselves to death and not bear to let you carry anything. In the future, if they had a conflict with you and wanted to bully you, they would have to think twice. Whoever dares to touch our family¡¯s baby, our family will risk their lives.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang finished his sentence in a long and eloquent manner. Ji Yuanyuan felt that his train of thought was a little strange.


    How could he think of so many things about such a small matter?


    Just like what she had said earlier, everyone met a lot of people and did a lot of things on the day of school.


    Many people and things would not leave an impression at all.


    Even with a few roommates, it would probably take a few days to recognize each other.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak.


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°What Zi¡¯ang said makes sense. Yuanyuan, you walk in front, don¡¯t worry about your Second Brother.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu had been convinced by Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s twisted logic, Ji Yuanyuan was forced to ept it helplessly.


    She walked in front empty-handed, while Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Ji Zi¡¯ang walked in front with bags in their hands.


    Soon, they arrived at the dormitory where Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ss was located. Their dormitory was on the fifth floor.


    The three of them carried their things and went upstairs, panting heavily.


    During this period, Ji Yuanyuan repeatedly offered to help share some of the burdens, but the three of them refused.


    Just like that, the four of them soon arrived at the door of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dormitory.


    Ji Yuanyuan had thought she had arrived early enough. Who knew that after entering the dormitory, she would realize there were already two youngdies in the four-person dormitory?


    They had all brought their families with them, and the small dormitory was filled with people.


    They were not familiar with each other, so they nodded at each other and went about their own business.


    Theyout of the dormitory was a bed and a desk. There was a corridor in the middle, and there were two beds on each side. There was a separate bathroom near the door.


    There was a window on the other side. There was no balcony, but the window faced south. There was a clothes pole outside the window, so clothes could be hung outside to dry.


    The window seat could see the sunlight and was very airy, so it was naturally considered a good seat.


    The two beds near the door were also close to the bathroom, so the smell might be stronger.


    Therefore, the seat by the window had already been taken.


    Ji Yuanyuan chose a bed that was slightly further away from the washroom. Just as she was about to let Ji Zi¡¯ang and the rest put the things on it, she suddenly noticed a ck mark on the edge of the bed.


    It was as if something had been stuck on it and torn off, but the glue was left on it.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and looked at the trash can.


    Sure enough, there was a universe in the trash can.


    There were a few smallbels inside with words written on them.


    Several pieces of paper were crumpled into a ball, and the words on them were already blurred.


    However, one could still tell that there was the word ¡®Ji¡¯ in it.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t say a word and only whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t put the things away yet. I¡¯ll go next door to take a look.¡±


    With that, he lowered his head and left the dormitory.


    Although Li Xu and the rest did not know what Ji Yuanyuan was up to, they still waited obediently.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan returned with a mysterious smile on her face as she looked at the other people in the dormitory..

 Chapter 523 - 523: Deep Mind

    Chapter 523: Deep Mind


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°The teachers have arranged seats for everyone. In the future, they will check the ward rounds ording to the registered seats. It¡¯s not good to change seats without permission, right?¡± She said with a smile.


    She had gone to the bed next door to take a look. There was a smallbel with a name on it.


    However, thebel on their dormitory had been torn off. It was obvious that someone had done it on purpose.


    Why did she tear thebel? It was probably to upy a good seat by the window.


    As expected, after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, the two girls looked a little embarrassed.


    A fair-skinned girl quickly said, ¡°It was like this when we came. We didn¡¯t know that the seats were arranged. But we¡¯ve alreadyid it out. Why don¡¯t we stay like this for the time being? Let¡¯s wait for the teacher to do the rounds!¡±


    If the two girls were sitting by the window, they wouldn¡¯t have had to tear off thebel.


    Since they tore it off, it proved that they were guilty.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not sure if the position they had changed was hers. It could be hers or another girl¡¯s.


    Or perhaps, her position had been swapped with the other girl.


    Although she was not sure, Ji Yuanyuan felt this matter could not be let go just like that.


    Although she didn¡¯t cause trouble, she wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble.


    People bullied the weak and feared the strong. If theypromised on the first day, there would be a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan said straightforwardly, ¡°1 think it¡¯s better to switch back. Since the school has arranged the seats, there must be a reason. If you¡¯re not sure, 1¡¯11 go and ask the teachers. They should have records. I saw there werebels on the beds in the neighboring dormitory. Perhaps the teachers in our dormitory forgot to put them on.¡±


    As she spoke, Ji Yuanyuan really wanted to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, another curly-haired girl who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for the teacher. 1 tore thebel. 1 was kind enough to help you clean up. Lin Nan didn¡¯t know there was abel when she came in. She thought it was random. 1 thought everyone would not care about these, so 1 didn¡¯t remind her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± she asked Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan!¡± She ignored the curly-haired student¡¯s sarcasm and directly said her name.


    ¡°Then this bed is yours.¡± The curly-haired girl pointed at Lin Nan and said.


    It seemed the curly-haired girl¡¯s seat was originally by the window. This fair-skinned female student, Lin Nan, was originally sitting by the door. She had changed her seat and even tore off thebel.


    The curly-haired girl took the me for Lin Nan.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell who this pot belonged to.


    She had to admit this curly-haired girl was quite smart.


    Not only did this move rope in Lin Nan, but it also kept her out of the matter.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over. This Lin Nan was quite beautiful and had fair skin. One look and one could tell that he was a pampered child.


    She came with her parents. Lin Nan¡¯s parents were dressed very fashionably and looked like they were from a rich family.


    Hearing this, Lin Nan did not move.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped forward, ¡°In that case, please give up your bunk. We¡¯re going toy out the nkets.¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Nan¡¯s mother looked a little impatient. She opened her mouth and was about to speak.


    Lin Nan¡¯s father pulled her back and said to Lin Nan with a smile, ¡°Change it, change it. This ssmate is different from you. You still have to live in school for four years. You have to let others choose first. 1 know you definitely can¡¯t get used to living in such an environment. I¡¯ve learned about your school. You can live outside the school when you¡¯re in your second year. When that timees, you can go home and get the driver to pick you up every day.¡±


    His words were filled with a sense of superiority.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled.


    Thisugh was especially clear in the dormitory. Lin Nan¡¯s father looked over with a suspicious expression.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Young Miss! It¡¯s tough on you. You actually came to school in person.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said to Lin Nan with a smile.


    Lin Nan¡¯s father¡¯s smile was a little stiff, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who 1 am. Please give up your seats. We have to pack our things.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said straightforwardly.


    Lin Nan¡¯s father probably did not expect that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family would not fall for his trick. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot and went quiet.


    Lin Nan¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°They are all ssmates. Is there a need to be so calctive? Every dorm and every bed is the same.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say it just now? My sister is going to live here for four years. Can¡¯t she live in a better location? Besides, that position was originally my sister¡¯s. How did it be a dispute? Auntie, you¡¯re quite good at reversing ck and white!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not indulge them and directly retorted.


    ¡°Besides, why would a delicate person like Miss Lin stay in a dormitory? She could just tell the teacher she didn¡¯t want to stay on campus. Under special circumstances, the teacher will allow her to not stay on campus.¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s mother wanted to say something more, but her wrist was grabbed by Lin Nan¡¯s father.


    Seeing this, Lin Nan¡¯s mother finally stopped and reluctantly moved everything down from the bed.


    After they were done, Ji Zi¡¯ang went forward and ced Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s things under the bed.


    Afterying out the mattress given by the school, Li Xuid out the brand-new sheets that they had brought from home.


    Afterying the bed sheets, Lin Nan also tidied up.


    She moved her seat to a bed slightly further away from the toilet.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Lin Nan deliberately shouted the name of the curly-haired girl, Gao Qionghui.


    Gao Qiong Hui quickly agreed, ¡°Sure, sure. 1 can see if there are any clean and delicious restaurants around. 1 probably won¡¯t be used to eating in the school cafeteria.¡±


    The two families hit it off and left quickly.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and his family were left in the dormitory.


    ¡°Tsk, pretend to be ady.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang snorted in disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to offend them on the first day, right?¡± Li Xu was a little worried. ¡°Yuanyuan still has to spend four years with them!¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t offend people like them, we can¡¯t get too close to them.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly said.


    Zhang Kun nodded, ¡°Zi¡¯ang is right. Yuanyuan¡¯s two roommates are not simple. Especially the one with curly hair. She was too scheming.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Li Xu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m even more worried now. Our Yuanyuan is so innocent. What if she gets bullied in the future?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a girl who hasn¡¯te? If the two of them were to team up, Yuanyuan, you should team up with the girl who hasn¡¯t arrived. Let¡¯s see who will be the first to be angered to death!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Li Xu pped him on the head..

 Chapter 524 - 524: It Will Be Lively in the Future

    Chapter 524: It Will Be Lively in the Future


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What are you doing, Mom?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked pitifully. ¡°How can my brain, which isn¡¯t smart, to begin with, withstand your torture?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Why don¡¯t you use your brain when you speak?¡± Li Xu said unhappily.


    After saying that, Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your Second Brother¡¯s nonsense. We¡¯re here to learn, not to form a small group and be angry. You and your roommates and ssmates get along well with each other. If they don¡¯t provoke you, you shouldn¡¯t cause trouble either. But if they provoke you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    It was only in her family¡¯s hearts that felt she had a soft personality and was easily bullied.


    In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, she was not someone who was easily bullied.


    It was not a bad idea to do this at the start of the school year. She wanted to let Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui know that she was not to be trifled with.


    Li Xu helped Ji Yuanyuan make the bed while Ji Zi¡¯ang took a rag and wiped the table and cupboard clean.


    After Li Xu finished making the bed, she went down and ced Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes into the wardrobe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask your Second Brother to apany you to the supermarket to buy a washbasin, toothbrush, and so on. Let¡¯s go to the bank first. I¡¯ll withdraw your living expenses. After this, your Sad and I should go back.¡± Li Xu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop as she instructed.


    ¡°Okay, Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call home often.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took out her phone from her pocket and told Li Xu.


    The little handphone had be popr several years ago. In order to make it easier to call home, Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to buy one yesterday.


    Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to the bank and withdrew six thousand yuan from her bank card.


    ¡°Keep 1,000 yuan in your hand and deposit the remaining 5,000 yuan into your bank card. Take good care of it. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± Li Xu instructed her. ¡°They were all strangers and you don¡¯t have to know each other well, be careful of students with bad habits.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang gasped when he saw Li Xu give Ji Yuanyuan 6,000 yuan in one go.


    Jealousy had changed him beyond recognition. He asked with a bitter face, ¡°Do you give Yuanyuan 1,000 yuan a month for her living expenses? That many?¡±


    He only get 600 yuan a month.


    Although it was enough, Yuanyuan¡¯s living expenses were almost twice his.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that the boys had to be raised poor, and the girls had to be raised rich? You and your Big Brother¡¯s living expenses are 600 yuan. I¡¯ve asked around. 600 yuan is enough for you to live on.¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Second Brother.¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted her chest. ¡°1 can lend you some money if you¡¯re short on living expenses in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little better, ¡°At least you still have some conscience.¡±


    After giving the money, Li Xu and Zhang Kun should go back.


    After staying here for so many days, no one was in charge of thepany.


    After the two of them left, Ji Zi¡¯ang brought Ji Yuanyuan to a nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities and send them to the dormitory.


    This time, when Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang returned, another ssmate had already arrived.


    Gao Qionghui and Lin Nan had not returned yet. There was only this ssmate and her father in the dormitory.


    This student was not tall, thin, and slightly tanned.


    She was wearing a pink t-shirt, which made her skin look even darker.


    She looked a little shy. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she only pursed her lips and nodded.


    Her father seemed to be a man of few words, but he still braced himself and greeted Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Hello, my daughter is called Tian Shengnan. You two are roommates, so get along well in the future.¡±


    His ent was a little heavy, but Ji Yuanyuan still understood his words.


    She had a good impression of this Student Tian. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Uncle Tian, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely get along well.¡±


    Then, she looked at Tian Shengnan, ¡°Hello, my name is Ji Yuanyuan.¡±


    Tian Shengnan unconsciously pursed her lips again and said softly, ¡°Hello,¡±


    Seeing Tian Shengnan¡¯s reserved manner, Ji Yuanyuan left after putting down her things.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, Tian Shengnan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Shengnan, you have to change this habit of yours. Your ssmate was so enthusiastic just now. Why didn¡¯t you say more? Look, the city¡¯s people are different. They are so generous¡­¡±


    Tian Shengnan¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    Yes, the girls in the city were indeed different.


    How was he like her, unkempt?


    Tian Shengnan tugged at her T-shirt cautiously.


    This T-shirt was specially bought for her by her mother in the city.


    Originally, she liked it very much. However, aftering here, she finally realized how old-fashioned it waspared to others.


    Father Tian turned around and saw Tian Shengnan¡¯s actions.


    He hesitated momentarily before saying in a low voice, ¡°When we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you to the mall and buy some clothes for you.¡±


    After all, her daughter had gotten into B University and received a lot of bonuses.


    Although the family needed money, they couldn¡¯t let their daughter suffer too much.


    This money was earned by his daughter!


    Tian Shengnan did not say anything and did not reject him.


    When he came out of the dormitory, he sighed and said, ¡°Your dormitory will be very lively in the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°Look at Lin Nan. She can¡¯t wait for the whole school to know that her family is rich. This Tian Shengnan is in such a situation. There will definitely be conflicts in the future. 1 even pity you.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned. ¡°1 think Tian Shengnan is quite good.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Tian Shengnan is bad, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unclear. ¡°Just wait and see. Your dormitory will definitely not be peaceful in the future.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and did not speak.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ve been busy the entire morning. I¡¯m starving.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang urged, ¡°You¡¯re treating. Treat me to something good.¡±


    There was naturally no problem in treating Ji Zi¡¯ang to a meal.


    After dinner, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his dorm.


    Meanwhile, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the dormitory.


    Gao Qionghui and Lin Nan had returned. The two of them were chatting andughing at Lin Nan¡¯s table.


    There were a few shopping bags on Lin Nan¡¯s table.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at them and saw that they were all from big brands.


    She did not say anything and walked to her bed.


    She had not packed the things she bought from the supermarket just now.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, we just went to buy a set of cosmetics just now. Lin Nan gave her several gifts. Do you want to choose one?¡± Gao Qionghui took the initiative to talk to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not possibly keep a cold face even if the other party was smiling.


    She forced a smile and said politely, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. 1 don¡¯t need to use it, I don¡¯t know how to put on makeup.¡±


    Gao Qionghui smiled politely and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Nan rolled his eyes impatiently..

 Chapter 525 - 525:1 Miss You

    Chapter 525:1 Miss You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although Lin Nan had a bad temper, she was still quite generous.


    She took out four bottles of fruit wine from the cupboard and ced them on the table, ¡°Take it yourself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Tian Shengnan did not move, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Gao Qionghui took the wine and ced it on the bed for both of them.


    Ji Yuanyuan had set up a small table and was reading a book. Seeing this, she thanked her politely.


    Lin Nan nced at her and frowned slightly, ¡°ss hasn¡¯t started yet. Why are you reading?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do anyway, so I¡¯llprehend them first.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    ¡°Brainiac, how many points did you get in the college entrance examination?¡± Gao Qionghui suddenly asked.


    ¡°Not high.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    Seeing this, Gao Qionghui knew that Ji Yuanyuan did not want to tell her.


    However, to be able to get into B University, her academic performance would definitely not be bad.


    She looked at Nan Lin again and asked eagerly, ¡°Lin Nan, what about you? It shouldn¡¯t be low, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a local, so 1 have the advantage. My score should be lower than yours.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but nce at Lin Nan.


    These words were somewhat contradictory. Even Ji Yuanyuan could not tell whether she was showing off or being humble.


    ¡°By the way, Ji Yuanyuan, where are you from? Lin Nan and I are both locals.¡±


    ¡°D Province.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied casually.


    ¡°The person who followed you here today is your biological brother?¡± Lin Nan suddenly asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and blinked, ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    What was going on? Why was Lin Nan suddenly concerned about his second brother?


    Could it be that she was resentful because her mother was scolded by her Second Brother?


    ¡°Is your family registered in the countryside? How can you have a second child?¡±


    ¡°Pay the fine!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said lightly.


    These two people were testing her family¡¯s situation with every word they said. She did not like this feeling.


    Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui saw that Ji Yuanyuan did not reveal anything after talking for a long time, so they were a little disinterested.


    A momentter, Gao Qionghui climbed onto Lin Nan¡¯s bed. The two of them did not know what to say.


    Then, he looked at Tian Shengnan. She had also taken her textbook and was reading it with a frown.


    The dormitory quieted down, leaving only the whispers of Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart out of boredom.


    She really wanted to chat with Qin Mucheng, but there was no inte in the dormitory.


    In that case, she could only contact him on weekends.


    It was even harder to go to university than to go to high school. Although she didn¡¯t have much time in the past, she would go home every night and chat with him before going to bed.


    But now!


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone on the table rang.


    It was an overseas number. Needless to say, it must be Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan climbed out of bed as she answered the call.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go out and talk to you.¡±


    She got out of bed, put on her slippers, and walked out.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded sleepy, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to go to the stairs, but when she went over, someone had already upied the window.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked down while talking to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Just got up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just got up. How was the report today? Were your ssmates and roommates easy to get along with?¡± Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met my ssmates yet, but my roommates are alright!¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she went down one floor after another.


    There were people making phone calls at the windows on every floor.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only run downstairs.


    There were a lot of mosquitoes outside, but there were only a few people. Ji Yuanyuan found a corner and stayed there.


    ¡°Your roommates are not easy to get along with?¡± Qin Mucheng asked with concern.


    If she has a good roommate, she would probably say that she was very satisfied.


    When she answered that it was alright, it meant she did not get along well with her roommates.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only the first day!¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°All of us are strangers, so we definitely need to get used it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you decide for yourself. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory, you can go home. It¡¯s not too far from your school. You can ask the driver to pick you up every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to live in your house now, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberately joked with him. ¡°It¡¯s easy to invite a god but difficult to send him away. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to chase me away even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan!¡± It was just a joke, but Qin Mucheng was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly admitted his mistake.


    ¡°By the way, did you go home? Did you get the things?¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan remember she had yet to collect the things that Qin Mucheng had sent her.


    She did not dare to admit that she had forgotten, so she could only say embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy these few days. 1 will go over on the weekend.¡± ¡°Okay, remember to go!¡± Qin Mucheng only said.


    There were a lot of mosquitoes outside. Ji Yuanyuan scratched his leg, ¡°I remember. 1¡¯11 definitely go over the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my Mom to prepare some food for you. You definitely won¡¯t be able to eat well in school!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t trouble Auntie. There are many delicious restaurants near our school. It¡¯s not like 1 don¡¯t have money!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and changed the topic, ¡°We have to start military training tomorrow. I forgot to buy some sunblock at the supermarket at noon. I have to go out tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why go to the supermarket? The cosmetics in the supermarket were not good. You had to go to the counter to buy them!¡± Qin Mucheng said seriously.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°When my Mom bought cosmetics, she asked the people at the counter to send them over. She didn¡¯t ask the people at the supermarket to send them over!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She felt a little smug for a moment.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s impression of women came from Aunt Cheng.


    When he was growing up, there were probably no other women besides Aunt Cheng and himself.


    ¡°Auntie Cheng is different from me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different? We¡¯re all family!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan realized Qin Mucheng¡¯s words were reminding her that they were family.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s legs were itching. She turned around and wanted to take two steps. However, when she turned around, she saw a couple hugging in the dark.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and almost screamed.


    She quickly covered her mouth and slipped away awkwardly.


    Her movements did not affect the couple at all. They were still stuck together.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I almost bumped into someone else,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    Qin Mucheng whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not early, you should go back quickly. I should go to ss too.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was reluctant to part with her, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan was reluctant to hang up.


    Qin Mucheng did not hang up either. The two of them remained silent.


    There were peopleing and going around and only Qin Mucheng¡¯s breathing could be heard beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I miss you!¡± After a while, Qin Mucheng suddenly spoke.


    His words made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes redden. She subconsciously sniffed.


    ¡°Did you cry? Qin Mucheng spoke in an even more hoarse voice..

 Chapter 526 - 526: High-profile

    Chapter 526: High-profile


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a little cold.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly exined. ¡°1 won¡¯t continue to talk with you anymore, I have to return.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment, ¡°Alright, go back quickly and sleep early tonight!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid she would cry, so she quickly hung up the phone.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan did not fall asleep for a long time. She did not know if it was because she was not used to the school bed or because of Qin Mucheng.


    In school, Ji Yuanyuan could not use her space since her being was exposed to her roommates¡¯ vision.


    She barely managed to fall asleep at two in the morning.


    Before she went to bed, Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking that when she went to the supermarket at noon tomorrow, she would buy a bed curtain in addition to a piece of sunblock.


    She would feel safer if she had a curtain around the bed.


    Moreover, her roommates couldn¡¯t see her, so she could enter and leave the space freely.


    As she thought about this, she quickly fell asleep.


    After staying up all night, Ji Yuanyuan was not in a good state the next day.


    She almost fell asleep during the military training in the morning.


    Her body staggered a little, scaring the instructor so much that he thought she had fainted from the sun. He quickly got someone to help her to the shade of a tree to rest for a while.


    Ji Yuanyuan was too embarrassed to exin she had almost fallen asleep and not fainted.


    She could only sit at the side and rest.


    Gao Qionghui was also resting by her side.


    Ji Yuanyuan rested for a while and felt that it was about time. Just as he was about to get up, Gao Qionghui quietly pulled him back, ¡°Are you stupid? Take the opportunity to rest for a while and wait for the instructor to call us.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but still stayed where she was and did not move.


    In the crowd, Lin Nan gritted her teeth in anger when she saw the two of them.


    It was obvious that Ji Yuanyuan was faking it. She actually fainted before her, and she couldn¡¯t even find an excuse to rest now.


    The instructor definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it if more than one of them fainted. If she was nervous and slipped up, the instructor would kill her.


    If she had known earlier, she would have asked her parents to get a sick leave certificate so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡±


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around in surprise and saw Cheng Shuqin.


    ¡°Auntie Cheng? Why are you here?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at the instructor with a smile and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s parent. Can I have a word with her?¡±


    Behind her was the chauffeur. The driver was carrying two boxes of drinks.


    Without waiting for the instructor to speak, Cheng Shuqin continued, ¡°1 wanted to take a look at her from afar, but 1 saw that this child almost fainted. It was too hot today, so 1 bought two boxes of drinks for the children in our ss to relieve the heat.¡±


    The instructor looked at Cheng Shuqin, feeling a little disgusted.


    This parent was too high-profile. What if everyone copied her in the future?


    Won¡¯t they not going to do military training?


    These university students were so delicate. If they couldn¡¯t even endure this little bit of hardship, how could they endure the hardships of life in the future?


    He did not know that Cheng Shuqin had already tried her best to keep a low profile for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sake.


    She had specially chosen a set of clothes from an unknown brand and had taken off all her jewelry. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup either. Instead, she put on some sun protection and drew her eyebrows.


    However, since Ji Yuanyuan had almost fainted just now, the instructor could not say anything more. He only said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Ji Yuanyuan will return to the team in ten minutes.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the two boxes of drinks and said, ¡°The other students should also take a break and have some drinks.¡±


    Hearing this, the students rushed to the driver.


    Cheng Shuqin brought Ji Yuanyuan away from the crowd.


    ¡°Silly child, I¡¯ll get someone to get a sick leave certificate for youter. You¡¯re a girl, why are you suffering like idiots? Standing in a military posture on such a hot day, you are sweating profusely from the heat.¡± Cheng Shuqin took out a tissue and wiped the sweat off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Auntie Cheng, I don¡¯t want to be special. Moreover, my body is quite good. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by not tired? 1 saw it from afar just now. You almost fainted.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t faint. 1 was too sleepy just now. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and only fell asleep at two in the morning.¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Shuqin felt even more distressed. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe home with me? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up every day. Only by staying home, eating well, and sleeping well could you learn better.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s enthusiasm made Ji Yuanyuan a little ufortable, ¡°Auntie Cheng, I¡¯m really fine now. I¡¯ve just arrived and I¡¯m already treated special. My ssmates will definitely talk about me behind my back.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin subconsciously nced at the crowd.


    This nce happened to meet Lin Nan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    Lin Nan retracted her gaze awkwardly and pretended to look elsewhere.


    ¡°This woman looks quite elegant. I wonder who she is to Ji Yuanyuan.¡± Gao Qionghui whispered to Lin Nan while sipping her drink.


    Lin Nan did not dare to raise her head. She still said in a low voice, ¡°Not only does she have the temperament, but she also has money! The dress she was wearing might not look eye-catching, but it was custom-made. The cheapest one cost tens of thousands of yuan.¡±


    Gao Qionghui looked at Cheng Shuqin in disbelief, ¡°Tens of thousands?¡±


    Lin Nan nodded lightly.


    Gao Qionghui suddenly looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a strange expression.


    The others were naturally not as calctive as the two of them.


    In their ss, three-quarters of the students were boys, and the remaining one-quarter of the girls were carefree and easy to get along with.


    At this moment, everyone was drinking their drinks and enjoying this rare happiness. They had no time to think about others.


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯lle and visit you often. Bring Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang over for dinner on Saturday and Sunday.¡± Cheng Shuqin saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s insistence andpromised.


    Although Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang had been in B City for a long time, Qin Mucheng was not at home, so the two big boys were too embarrassed to go to the Qin family.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded readily, ¡°1 understand. We¡¯ll go over this Saturday.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mucheng asked me to get it for you. I was afraid your ssmates would see the outer packaging was not good, so I unwrapped it beforeing.¡± Cheng Shuqin took out a small bottle from her pocket and ced it in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s palm.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at the bottle of sunblock.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Cheng!¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You have to thank Mucheng for calling me around ten o¡¯clockst night and asking me to deliver it to you today.¡± Cheng Shuqin said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was a little red as she held the sunblock in her hand, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll call Big Brother Mucheng tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan as if she was looking at her own daughter.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her nose ufortably..

 Chapter 527 - 527:1 Missed You, So I Came Back

    Chapter 527:1 Missed You, So I Came Back


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cheng Shuqin could not help but reach out and pat Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have a daughter either. I used to envy other people¡¯s daughters. I¡¯m so envious when I see the mother and daughter wearing the same dress, shopping together, and eating delicious food together.¡±


    ¡°After 1 met you, I treated you like my own daughter. I¡¯m looking forward to you growing up so that we can go shopping and eat together. Now that you¡¯ve finally gone to University and it¡¯s close to home, you have toe and apany me often.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed by her words. She blinked and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely visit you often.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you should go back. You have to apply the sunblock well. Please don¡¯t be reluctant to use it. There¡¯s still some here.¡±


    As she spoke, she ced a kraft paper bag without any logo in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°There are two sets of clothes and two unopened bottles of sunblock inside. You can give it to your roommate if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll bring you to buy more another day.¡±


    When they were not in the same city, Cheng Shuqin would often send her things.


    They were basically clothes, shoes, school bags, and so on.


    Half of the clothes in her wardrobe were bought by Cheng Shuqin.


    She basically bought low-key brands, the kind that didn¡¯t have a logo. They were very considerate of her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was touched, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Cheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Cheng Shuqin waved her hand at her.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and waved his hand, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡±


    After Cheng Shuqin left with the chauffeur, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the crowd.


    She ced the paper bag next to her cup and took a drink.


    Gao Qionghui came up, ¡°Yuanyuan, who is that auntie to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an Auntie 1 know.¡±


    ¡°She looks quite elegant. One look at her and you¡¯ll know her family background, that she¡¯s from a good family.¡± Gao Qionghui sighed.


    Ji Yuanyuan remained silent.


    To be honest, she disliked Gao Qionghui more than the arrogant Lin Nan.


    She always liked to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, which made people feel very ufortable.


    Gao Qionghui looked a little embarrassed, but she still said, ¡°Help us thank your Auntie for the drink. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s delicious!¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    After speaking, she took out the sunblock that Cheng Shuqin had given her from her pocket and carefully applied it to her face and arms.


    On the other side, Tian Shengnan ced her can of drink beside her cup.


    Lin Nan nced at her and frowned.


    Soon, the instructor called for them to gather.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to the team and continued to receive the baptism of the sun.


    They had agreed to go to the Qin family¡¯s house on the weekend. However, Ji Yuanyuan only found out on Friday that the weekend was not a holiday during military training.


    She had no choice but to call Cheng Shuqin and exin the situation to her.


    ¡°Your Grandfather has been waiting for you toe. There¡¯s nothing we can do if the military training is not on holiday.¡± Cheng Shuqin sounded a little disappointed.


    Qin Junshan listened at the side and was a little unhappy, ¡°You¡¯ve been in B City for so long, but you didn¡¯te to see me. You didn¡¯t tell me when you went to look for her at the school thest time. I think you guys are not taking me seriously now. I¡¯m old and useless.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin exined helplessly, ¡°Yuanyuan is here for school. The school has just started. There must be a lot of things to deal with. They were freshmen, and their teachers didn¡¯t allow them to sleep outside. That time, I only sent some things to her. 1 stayed for less than ten minutes and came back. Why are you jealous of me?¡±


    Qin Junshan huffed angrily, ¡°All of you are ignoring me now. How long has it been since Haowen came back to eat with me? If I had known earlier, I would have stayed in S City and note back!¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°Please don¡¯t throw a tantrum. When Yuanyuan finishes her military training next week, let her stay at our house for a few days.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could naturally hear what Qin Junshan said from the other end of the phone. She quickly said, ¡°Auntie, pass the phone to Grandpa. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Come quickly, your Granddaughter-inw wants to talk to you.¡± Cheng Shuqin quickly said.


    Although Qin Junshan still looked unhappy, he still stepped forward and took the phone from Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Grandpa, you stay at home obediently. I¡¯m in military training right now. I don¡¯t rest on weekends. Next weekend, I¡¯ll ask for leave from the teacher and go y with you.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to keep your word. We haven¡¯t seen each other for almost a year. You heartless little thing, you don¡¯t miss me either.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to eat Auntie Qi¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs. Can you ask her to make it for me next weekend?¡± Ji Yuanyuan coaxed him to do so.


    The older Qin Junshan got, the more childish he became.


    His temper came quickly, but it also disappeared quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed him with just a few words.


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Shengnan suddenly said, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, someone came to our dormitory and said that there was a man waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan put away his phone and asked curiously, ¡°Did they say who it was?¡±


    Tian Shengnan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is it your Second Brother?¡± Gao Qionghui suddenly interjected, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Second Brother also studying in B City?¡±


    It was really possible. Ji Yuanyuan quickly got off the bed and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    She put on her slippers and went downstairs with her phone.


    However, why didn¡¯t he call in advance?


    It was already past seven in the evening, and it was a little dark outside.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the entrance of the dormitory building and looked around, but she did not see Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan took her phone and was about to call Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her hand movements suddenly stopped.


    She raised her head again and looked into the darkness.


    A tall and straight figure stood there, looking at the basketball court not far away. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to step forward, the man suddenly turned around and looked at where Ji Yuanyuan was standing.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan, his eyes lit up.


    He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan. He scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t get through to you just now, so I sent someone to call you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the person he had not seen for a long time and felt as if something was stuck in his throat.


    The person in the video was different from the person in reality.


    In reality, she was thinner than in the video.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Yuanyuan spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Mucheng could not help but reach out to tuck Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stray hair behind his ear, ¡°I missed you, so I came back.¡±


    He had been suppressing his longing for her for a long time, but that night, when he said, ¡°I miss you,¡± he broke down.


    He wished he could fly back on the same day. He had endured it until now.


    ¡°It¡¯s only Friday morning in M Country, right? Can you juste back like this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked worriedly.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already applied for leave. 1 can catch up with the sses.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered..

 Chapter 528 - 528: Is He Special?

    Chapter 528: Is He Special?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two of them stood in the distance, speechless for a moment.


    The people who came and went looked at the two of them strangely.


    After a moment, Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me around? 1 heard that your school is quite big, but I¡¯ve never been here before.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan regained her senses and nodded hurriedly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She brought Qin Mucheng to the side.


    Upstairs, Gao Qionghui retracted her head from the window and gossiped, ¡°It¡¯s not her Second Brother. It¡¯s a tall and handsome boy who looks older than us.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s interpersonal rtionships are quiteplicated.¡± Lin Nan sneered.


    ¡°Could it be her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan said she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± Tian Shengnan could not help but exin on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Will she tell you if she had one? You are too naive.¡±


    When Tian Shengnan heard this, she silently closed the curtains on her bed and stopped talking.


    Ji Yuanyuan was wearing a pair of slippers, which Ji Zi¡¯ang had bought with her. Other than being good-looking, there was nothing good about it.


    After walking a few hundred meters, her feet started to hurt.


    She was too embarrassed to tell Qin Mucheng about it and could only follow him quietly.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t stop training on weekends. We still have to continue military training.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You train normally during the day. I¡¯lle to find you at night.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    ¡°Auntie Cheng and the others still know that you¡¯re back, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly remembered.


    She had just been on the phone with Cheng Shuqin. If they knew, they would definitely tell her over the phone.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had the time to tell them, nor have 1 had the time to go home.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°You came back without bringing anything?¡± Ji Yuanyuan found it strange.


    He did not bring anything with him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to bring. I¡¯m going back on Sunday afternoon.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    However, just as he started, Qin Mucheng suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    He squatted down and whispered, ¡°Get on, 1¡¯11 carry you!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was stumped.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your shoes ufortable? 1¡¯11 carry you!¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°All, this¡­That¡¯s not good¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan stuttered a little.


    Although it was nighttime and she couldn¡¯t see the person clearly. But what if someone familiar saw them?


    ¡°Come up.¡± Qin Mucheng only said one sentence.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but still climbed onto Qin Mucheng¡¯s back silently.


    The young man had grown up, and his back was much wider than before.


    She wasn¡¯t considered particrly skinny and had a height of 1.6 meters. She weighed around 105 pounds.


    Li Xu had always felt that she was young and needed to eat more to continue growing.


    Although she wasn¡¯t fat, she wasn¡¯t thin either.


    However, Qin Mucheng seemed to be very rxed when he carried her.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng!¡± Lying on Qin Mucheng¡¯s back, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng turned his head and continued walking forward.


    ¡°So, now that you¡¯re back, are youing back for Christmas?¡±


    They had originally agreed toe back for Christmas.


    Harvard was also on holiday at that time.


    ¡°Come back.¡± Qin Mucheng answered firmly.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them chatted as they walked.


    Ji Yuanyuan could smell Qin Mucheng¡¯s scent.


    There was a faint pine wood scent that made her feel a little dizzy.


    This feeling was like a piece of Tang Sanzang meat ced in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t eat it.


    That feeling of being scratched at the heart and liver was too unbearable.


    She really wanted to grow up quickly. If only she would wake up tomorrow morning and be eighteen years old.


    But the truth was, she hadn¡¯t even celebrated her sixteenth birthday yet.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but let out a long sigh.


    Hearing the sigh, Qin Mucheng asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    The two of them fell silent again. Qin Mucheng lowered his head and walked forward.


    They had no time to look at the scenery around them. They could only pay attention to the people around them.


    ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the front.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw a familiar person.


    It was Ji Zixuan. He was carrying his school bag and walking over with a girl.


    Although she and Qin Mucheng did not do anything out of line, the moment she saw Ji Zixuan, she climbed down from Qin Mucheng¡¯s back guiltily. ¡°Mucheng? When did youe back?¡± Ji Zixuan took a closer look and realized that the person carrying Ji Yuanyuan was Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°I just came back in the afternoon,¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood obediently beside Qin Mucheng and did not dare to speak.


    On the other hand, the girl beside Ji Zixuan saw Ji Yuanyuan and asked curiously, ¡°These two are¡­¡±


    ¡°This is my Sister,¡± Ji Zixuan quickly introduced. ¡°This is my friend.¡±


    Then, she introduced the girl to Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng, ¡°This is my ssmate, Huang Weiwei.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister Huang.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded obediently.¡±


    Huang Weiwei was a very beautiful girl. When she spoke, she was also gentle, ¡°Why haven¡¯t 1 heard you mention that you have such a beautiful sister?¡±


    Ji Zixuan turned his head and spoke to Huang Weiwei in a gentler tone, ¡°She didn¡¯t want me to say anything. She wanted me to pretend 1 didn¡¯t know her when I saw her at school. I was so surprised today that 1 forgot her instructions.¡±


    Just now, she saw Ji Yuanyuan lying on a man¡¯s back from afar.


    He was far away and he had not seen Qin Mucheng for a long time, so he did not recognize Qin Mucheng.


    Only then did he stop Ji Yuanyuan, thinking that Ji Yuanyuan was secretly dating.


    ¡°Why? Your Big Brother is so outstanding, why won¡¯t he admit your rtionship?¡± Huang Weiwei was curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because my Big Brother is so outstanding that I¡¯m afraid everyone will find out that I¡¯m his sister and give me pressure. Senior Sister Huang, you must help me keep this a secret.¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered cheekily.


    Seeing this, Huang Weiwei smiled, ¡°1 understand you. Your brother is indeed too outstanding. Many people in our ss hate his excellence. 1¡¯11 keep it a secret for you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at Qin Mucheng and whispered, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. I don¡¯t have sses tomorrow, so 1¡¯11 call you.¡±


    He knew Ji Yuanyuan still had military training on Saturday and Sunday. He did not have time to spend with Qin Mucheng, so he only had time at night.


    Therefore, he did not want to waste their time alone.


    After the two parties separated, Huang Weiwei asked curiously, ¡°Your heart is quite big.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked curiously.¡±


    ¡°Are you so assured that you¡¯ll let your sister be alone with a boy?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s him, 1¡¯11 definitely be at ease.¡± He smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Oh? Is he special?¡± Huang Weiwei was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very special. 1 believe in him. He treats my sister as well as I, his


    biological brother..¡±

 Chapter 529 - 529: Future Brother-in-law

    Chapter 529: Future Brother-inw


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng squatted down again so Ji Yuanyuan could climb onto his back.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked down and saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s tensed jaw.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After interacting with him for so many years, she could naturally sense Qin Mucheng¡¯s emotions. ¡°Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother just said that I¡¯m his friend!¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded muffled.


    ¡°Then what should he say? A bosom friend? childhood friend?¡± The word ¡®friend¡¯ was indeed too distant sometimes.


    Qin Mucheng tilted his head and said firmly, ¡°Future Brother-inw!¡±


    The answer was that Ji Yuan had never thought of it.


    She touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s earlobe curiously, ¡°Senior Sister Huang isn¡¯t close to him. Does it matter how Big Brother introduced you to her?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face turned red and his ears twitched unconsciously, ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s not that important.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you the same as when you were young? Your emotions were written all over your face. Whenever you were unhappy, you would be like a pufferfish, puffing up in anger.¡±


    As she spoke, she took the opportunity to stroke Qin Mucheng¡¯s chin.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s skin was very good. It felt smooth and nice to the touch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do this in front of others. Of course, I have to be more obvious when I¡¯m angry in front of you. What if you can¡¯t tell?¡±


    Qin Mucheng lifted Ji Yuanyuan up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was dumbfounded. For a moment, she could not tell if Qin Mucheng was telling the truth or not.


    If it was true, did that mean that Qin Mucheng¡¯s anger in front of her had been intentional all this time?


    His motive was to let her find out and then coax him?


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you like this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not know what to say.


    It turned out that the clown had always been her.


    ¡°If you tell me now, I¡¯ll know that you¡¯re pretending to be angry. What if 1 don¡¯t coax you?¡±


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 find a way out myself. What else can 1 do?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°You¡¯re so cute!¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan!¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly called her name in a very serious tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Adjectives like cute don¡¯t suit me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberately dragged out her voice.


    Just like that, Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan on his back and walked along the road again and again, saying some meaningless words. It was only when it was almost time for dorm rounds that he sent Ji Yuanyuan back.


    The next night, Qin Mucheng organized a dinner party.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Qin Mucheng pushed a small box in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take the things 1 sent you before, so 1 brought them back for you.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Although she was curious, it was not the time to look at it. Ji Yuanyuan took it and thanked him in a whisper.


    Other than the two of them, Qin Mucheng also invited Ji Zixuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Fang Xinyi, and Yang Jingyi.


    He especially found a hotel that was some distance from the school.


    The military training was fast for a week. Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi were visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, why aren¡¯t you getting tanned at all? Don¡¯t you have military training?¡± Yang Jingyi pinched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and asked enviously.


    ¡°Military training. We have military training every day.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said bitterly.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you tanned?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, if you also had a fiance who was far away from home and still wanted his mother to give his fiancee some sunblock, you probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten tanned.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Qin Mucheng enviously, ¡°Brother Mucheng is so good to Yuanyuan. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    As she spoke, she subconsciously nced at Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan did not pay attention to their conversation. He carefully took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s te and sterilize it with hot water from the kettle.


    Yang Jingyi sighed and looked away.


    Qin Mucheng only ordered meat dishes because he knew they would not eat well in school.


    Once the food was served, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Yang Jingyi, and Fang Xinyi felt as if they had been starving for half a year.


    Ji Zixuan always ate slowly. Since he was already in his third year of university and would usually work part-time, he had quite a bit of pocket money and would go out to eat every three to five days, so he ate the most elegantly at the table.


    Qin Mucheng scooped a bowl of soup for Ji Yuanyuan and looked at the others, ¡°Eat slowly. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll order more.¡±


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, you don¡¯t know, but the food in our canteen is very vegetarian. There were also meat dishes. Not only were they expensive, but they also did not feel like good meat. They did not taste good at all. This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten meat since school started. I want to cry.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your money? Our Mom gave you quite a bit of pocket money, so it¡¯s okay for you to go out for a meal asionally, right?¡± Ji Zixuan frowned and asked, ¡°School has only just started, and you already don¡¯t have enough money. What are you going to do for the rest of your life?¡±


    Li Xu gave Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang their living expenses once a month, and on the 1st of every month, she would transfer the money to their cards.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s living expenses were given for a semester.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body stiffened and he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s just that 1 can¡¯t bear to¡­ Haha, I think it¡¯s too expensive¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and nced at him.


    There was obviously something wrong with him, but he was unwilling to say so Ji Yuanyuan did not ask.


    He was already so old. He couldn¡¯t possibly starve himself, right?


    After the meal, a few of them tactfully did not disturb Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    After all, it was not easy for Qin Mucheng toe back.


    Ji Zixuan took out 50 yuan from his wallet and handed it to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Take this money¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly took the money, ¡°It¡¯s still Big Brother who knows how to care for me.¡±


    He sighed and added, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you and Yang Jingyi are going the same way. Take this money and take a taxi to send her back to school.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me¡­¡± His face instantly fell.


    ¡°Then do you want it or not?¡± Ji Zixuan red at him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Taking a taxi saves us the trouble of squeezing into the bus.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly held the money tightly.


    Ji Zixuan looked at Fang Xinyi and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    When Fang Xinyi heard this, she quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, Brother Zixuan. 1 know the way back, and it¡¯s not far. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. You can go straight back to school.¡±


    Ji Zixuan picked up his bag, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment, but still quickly grabbed her bag and followed.


    Yang Jingyi looked enviously at Fang Xinyi¡¯s back. Why did her school have to be on the same road as Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s?


    If not for this, Zixuan could have sent her back to school.


    Yang Jingyi was so angry that she raised her hand and punched Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s shoulder.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang covered his shoulder in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 530 - 530: A Little Touched

    Chapter 530: A Little Touched


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yang Jingyi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She lowered her head and left without saying goodbye to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chased after her with a baffled expression.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan knew what Yang Jingyi was angry about. She shook her head helplessly.


    In an instant, everyone in the private room was gone.


    Qin Mucheng helped Ji Yuanyuan carry her bag and said gently, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and quickly followed Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan to the elevator and pressed the button for the elevator to the second floor.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I drove here. Let¡¯s go to the garage to get the car.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hade over to order the dishes first. She hade with Ji Zixuan, so she really did not know Qin Mucheng drove here.


    She followed Qin Mucheng to the underground garage in silence.


    After walking a few steps, Qin Mucheng raised his hand and pressed the car key.


    Not far away, the headlights of a low-key ck car lit up.


    ¡°You drive this car?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.¡±


    Perhaps it was because Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone was a little too surprised that Qin Mucheng thought she disliked the car, so he exined, ¡°This car is not ordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not afraid of Mercedes-Benz and Land Rover, but I¡¯m afraid of Volkswagen with letters. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary Volkswagen, it was a Phaeton.¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered.


    ¡°This car is quitefortable. I chose the best configuration.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and opened the door of the passenger seat for Ji Yuanyuan in a gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°I just think that you¡¯re quite low-key. You don¡¯t have the bad habits of those rich kids at all. Although I¡¯ve never seen you drive, I thought you would like sports cars or something like that¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked before getting into the car.


    When she sat down in the front passenger seat, she saw the thing pasted in front of her and her breathing stopped.


    There was a pink sticker on the workbench in the passenger seat: Yuanyuan¡¯s exclusive seat!


    Such a good car with such a sticker was simply¡­


    ¡°How is it? I pasted it!¡± However, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan with an expression of wanting to be praised.


    This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t strike a man¡¯s self-confidence.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled out a smile, ¡°Brother Mu Cheng, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Thank you for always thinking of me.¡±


    If she was a young girl in her teens or twenties, she would definitely be very happy to see her boyfriend sticking this on the passenger seat.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t!


    Qin Mucheng smiled shyly, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt. I¡¯ll take you out for a ride.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°I chose this car because 1 thought it was low-key and wouldn¡¯t be surrounded on the road. If you like sports cars, I¡¯ll pick you up in my dad¡¯s sports car tomorrow.¡± Qin Mucheng continued what Ji Yuanyuan had said earlier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like cars. I used to have a chauffeur when I went out. That¡¯s why all the cars in our family belong to my dad. They¡¯re all under his name. I can¡¯t let the driver follow me when I¡¯m here to see you, so I asked my dad to pick up this car for me.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. This car is quite good. A sports car is too high-profile. It would be troublesome if my ssmates saw it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    The road in the underground parking lot was a little winding. Qin Mucheng responded and focused on driving.


    Although he had a driver¡¯s license for several years, there were professional drivers in both China and abroad. He rarely drove.


    He didn¡¯t like cars or driving.


    If not for the fact that he wanted to be alone with Ji Yuanyuan, he would not have chosen to drive out by himself.


    He quickly drove out of the basement and into the traffic.


    At the bus stop, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed at the ck car in the traffic and asked Yang Jingyi, ¡°How much do you think that car costs?¡± Yang Jingyi raised her head and looked at him with a disinterested expression, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°This model costs at least a million.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Wasn¡¯t this just the masses production one? That expensive?¡± Yang Jingyi raised her head again and stared at the car carefully.


    The ss of the car was not transparent, so she could not see the person inside, so she did not know that it was her good friend sitting in the car.


    She didn¡¯t manage to take a look before the car drove away from the bus stop.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary Volkswagen, it¡¯s a Phaeton.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My feet are hurting now.¡± Yang Jingyiined, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Zixuan give you money to take a taxi? Why did we take the bus?¡±


    She knew she was going to meet him today, so she wore a pair of heels when she went out.


    She wasn¡¯t used to such shoes, and her feet hurt after a few steps.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m short of money recently. This 50 yuan is enough for me tost for a few days. Anyway, the two of us have time. It¡¯s quite convenient to take the bus.¡±


    Yang Jingyi squatted down and rubbed her feet, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it. Let¡¯s take a taxi!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a taxi then.¡±


    He immediately went forward and stood by the roadside, waving at the passing taxi.


    Soon, they found a taxi, and Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly helped Yang Jingyi into the car.


    ¡°School has just started. Where are your living expenses?¡± After getting into the car, Yang Jingyi asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Yuanyuan and Zixuan for some money?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it. I have a legitimate use for it. Don¡¯t tell Yuanyuan and my brother about this, lest they scold me.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang instructed.


    Yang Jingyi nodded.


    The two of them arrived at the gate of Yang Jingyi¡¯s school in silence.


    The taxi couldn¡¯t get in, so the two of them could only get off at the door.


    ¡°Then you can go back. I¡¯m leaving!¡± He waved his hand casually and was about to leave.


    Yang Jingyi took a few steps forward, feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± She turned around and shouted.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around in surprise and stood still.


    Yang Jingyi took a few steps forward and stood in front of him. She handed him two hundred-yuan bills, ¡°My mom gave me a lot of money. You can use it first. When you have money, you can return it to me.¡±


    Without waiting for his reply, she stuffed the money into his hands and turned to leave.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the hundred-yuan bill in his hand and felt a littleplicated.


    After Yang Jingyi disappeared from the school gate, he patted his chest and murmured, ¡°What happened? I¡¯m actually a little touched!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    On the other side, Fang Xinyi stood at the entrance of the shopping mall and looked at Ji Zixuan cautiously, ¡°Brother Zixuan, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Speaking of which,¡± he said, ¡°I should give you a gift since you did so well in your college entrance examination. I¡¯ve been busy before. I¡¯ll make it up to you today!¡±


    Fang Xinyi smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s a few dozen points less than Yuanyuan!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all fine,¡± Ji Zixuan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and walked into the mall.


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment before following him in..

 Chapter 531 - 531: The Feeling of Being Favoured

    Chapter 531: The Feeling of Being Favoured


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s goal was clear. After entering, he headed straight for a cosmetics counter.


    ¡°Hello, can you rmend me a sunblock?¡± Ji Zixuan said politely.


    Deng Juan was not a person who was good at dressing up. She was usually very in.


    Therefore, she probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of preparing something like sunblock for Fang Xinyi.


    The military training still had to be carried out for a week. It was not toote to prepare now.


    Fang Xinyi looked up at him in surprise.


    Was it because of what Yang Jingyiined about during dinner?


    Naturally, he did not know much about this, but you get what you pay for. He would not go wrong with buying something more expensive.


    After buying two for Fang Xinyi, he handed them to her, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You still have to spend the money you should spend. Your results are good, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get a schrship. After a semester, you would be able to get a lot of various schrships. Although you could not be self-sufficient, the pressure on the auntie would be much less.¡±


    Over the years, although Li Xu had given Deng Juan a few sry increases, Deng Juan was still quite willing to spend money on Fang Xinyi. She probably did not save much money.


    ¡°Also, I have a lot of books at home. I¡¯ll bring you there some other day. See if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±


    Fang Xinyi was the same as him. She had applied for the mathematics department at the university and was studying mathematics.


    He had a lot of pocket money on hand. Whenever he had spare money, he would buy books. There was a cab full of books at home in B City.


    Fang Xinyi did not say a word. She raised her head and looked at Ji Zixuan in a daze.


    She had lost her father in junior high school and had identally sent her grandparents to prison.


    Therefore, she stopped interacting with the Fang family¡¯s rtives.


    As for the Deng family, they were all afraid the orphans and widows would need help, so they had been hiding as far away as possible all these years.


    All these years, apart from her mother, Ji Yuanyuan, and Yang Jingyi, Ji Zixuan was the best to her.


    Perhaps it was because they all liked mathematics, or perhaps it was because they had all experienced the feeling of losing their father.


    Because of mathematics, they had a lot to talk about. Ji Zixuan was not very enthusiastic toward others, including Yang Jingyi.


    However, whenever he faced her, he would always make her feel like she was being favored.


    ¡°Brother Zixuan, thank you!¡± After a while, Fang Xinyi lowered her head and said.


    When Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan back to school, it was already 9:50 pm.


    They had to be in the dormitory building before ten o¡¯clock.


    She wasn¡¯t around during the ward rounds, so she could still go to the dormitory auntie to exin the situation before ten o¡¯clock.


    At 10 o¡¯clock, the door of the dormitory building would be locked.


    Ten minutes was definitely not enough to get from the school gate to the dormitory building.


    Qin Mucheng drove her to the back of the dormitory building.


    After getting off the car, Ji Yuanyuan did not have time to say anything to Qin Mucheng. She grabbed her luggage and ran into the dormitory building.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan finally came in just before the dorm manager closed the door.


    ¡°Come back earlier next time. What¡¯s your name? 1¡¯11 delete your absence record for you¡­¡± the dorm manager nagged.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Auntie, can you help me open the door?¡±


    The voice sounded familiar. Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw that it was Gao Qionghui.


    The auntie was easy to talk to. Although she was mumbling, she still went to open the door for Gao Qionghui.


    The two of them reported their names together, and the dormitory auntie deleted their absence records.


    The two of them walked upstairs together after leaving the dormitory auntie¡¯s room.


    ¡°Was that your boyfriend just now?¡± Gao Qionghui asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not react in time.


    ¡°It¡¯s the tall, thin, and handsome man who drives a Volkswagen.¡± Gao Qionghui reminded.


    Initially, she did not want to bother her, but Ji Yuanyuan remembered what Qin Mucheng said on Friday night.


    If she said no, he would probably be angry again if he found out one day.


    After all, she was going to stay in the dormitory with Gao Qionghui and the rest for four years. She might have the chance to meet Qin Mucheng in the future!


    She could not leave any evidence for Qin Mucheng to use against her. Otherwise, she would have to coax him.


    ¡°Not my boyfriend, my fiance!¡± Ji Yuanyuan cleared her throat and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re engaged?¡± Gao Qionghui was stunned.


    ¡°Not engaged yet!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even engaged yet,¡± Gao Qionghuiughed. ¡°It¡¯s not very nice of you to introduce me like this, right? Sometimes, a girl shouldn¡¯t be too rushed, or else she wouldn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    ¡°We were betrothed when we¡¯re children.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined. Without caring about Gao Qionghui, she quickened his pace and climbed upstairs with his luggage.


    Gao Qionghui stood behind her and watched Ji Yuanyuan walk as fast as she could. She muttered softly, ¡°With this physique, she even pretended to faint during military training¡­¡±


    After returning to the dormitory, Ji Yuanyuan ced a towel on the bedsheet and ced the suitcase on the bed.


    She climbed onto the bed and pulled the curtain, intending to open the box to see what was inside.


    She was really curious about what was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s suitcase.


    Outside, when Lin Nan saw Gao Qionghui return, sheined, ¡°Why are you back sote? Just now, the seniors from the Student Union came to check on you, and 1 couldn¡¯t even exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t manage the time right.¡± Gao Qionghui chuckled.


    ¡°Why is your lipstick smudged? You two kissed?¡± Lin Nan suddenly said.


    ¡°Aiya, what are you talking about?¡± Gao Qionghui quickly stopped Lin Nan in a low voice.


    ¡°Why is this Liu Bowen like this? How long have you two known each other?¡± Lin Nan said without restraint.


    ¡°Stop talking. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Gao Qionghui whispered.


    Liu Bowen? ]i Yuanyuan¡¯s hands paused for a moment and he subconsciously listened to the conversation outside.


    She had an impression of this name. He was their ssmate.


    He was a very warm-hearted male student. When he moved the books and handed out the drinks, he was in front of them.


    During their military training, he even performed a talent show and sang quite well.


    After a week of military training, Ji Yuanyuan could only remember three or four of her ssmates apart from a few of her roommates.


    Liu Bowen was one of them.


    Gao Qionghui and Liu Bowen were in a rtionship?


    Ji Yuanyuan was not too surprised. It was the same in her previous life. She had just arrived at the university for a few days, but there were already a few couples in the ss.


    However, without exception, they were all separated within a semester.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not support this, she could understand.


    The third year of high school was probably the most depressing, nervous, and busy year in everyone¡¯s life.


    They had to wake up at five or six in the morning, study from morning to night, and only sleep at ten at night.


    They had rxed all of a sudden. Now that they were in an unfamiliar ce and no one was around, how could the children not be in a daze?


    Once this person floated, he wanted to try everything he had never tried before.


    Falling in love was one of them..

 Chapter 532 - 532: If Only They Could Stay Together Forever

    Chapter 532: If Only They Could Stay Together Forever


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Most of their rtionships were not about love, only curiosity.


    As time passed, their curiosity would run out, and they would have to split up!


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled the bed curtain close and turned on the small tablemp.


    She rubbed her hands together and opened the box.


    The box wasn¡¯t big, but it was filled with many things.


    Apart from branded bags, scarves, and perfumes, there was also a cute crystal ball and a cute red maple leaf.


    Qin Mucheng framed it and ced it in a transparent bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan could even imagine Qin Mucheng¡¯s feelings when he was preparing these things.


    As he walked on the road, he felt the scenery around them was especially beautiful and wanted to share it with her.


    However, the two of them were separated by half a world.


    He could only pick up the most beautiful maple leaf from the ground. He framed it and sent it to her along with his feelings.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but feel a little sad.


    If only they could stay together forever.


    She carefully ced the crystal bail and the maple leaf into her space.


    The perfume was unwrapped and ced on the cab.


    The scarf and bag were put back into the box.


    Qin Mucheng was the only one who gave her a scarf in the middle of summer.


    As for the bag, she had no asion to use it now.


    She ced the box on the corner of the table and climbed back into bed after washing up.


    Opposite her, Gao Qionghui had already climbed onto Lin Nan¡¯s bed and the two of them were whispering.


    Liu Bowen¡¯s name floated from the bed from time to time.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the bed, feeling a little ufortable.


    Although there was a separate bathroom in the dormitory, there was no hot water. They usually had to go to the bathhouse to take a shower.


    She came backte today, so she naturally couldn¡¯t go.


    Now that it was summer, her body was sticky.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up and took out a book to read.


    She wanted to wait for her roommates to fall asleep before quietly entering the space to take a shower.


    However, Gao Qionghui and Lin Nan were talking non-stop.


    It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was so noisy that she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Ji Yuanyuan really wanted to enter the space immediately, but she did not dare to take the risk.


    If someone found out she had disappeared from the bed, it would be a big problem.


    Shey on the bed and listened to Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui¡¯s chatter.


    It waste at night and the dormitory was quiet. In addition, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hearing was better than ordinary people, so she could hear the conversation between Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui clearly.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear it either, but the conversation between the two of them drifted into her ears.


    The two of them had a good rtionship and chatted about everything.


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped reading andy on the bed, nning to sleep.


    Based on how passionate the two of them were, who knew how long they would continue chatting?


    However, as the two of them chatted, they actually talked about Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°That man is quite handsome, but he doesn¡¯t have much money. He drives a Volkswagen.¡±


    ¡°How handsome? Is it better than our ssmates?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how handsome he is. A man still needs money. You know Liu Bowen¡¯s roommate, right? The one called Hu Hao¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, the two of you. Don¡¯t think 1 can¡¯t hear what the two of you are saying!¡±


    Lin Nan and Gao Qiong immediately quieted down.


    The two of them probably did not expect that Ji Yuanyuan was still awake.


    A momentter, Gao Qionghui said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not stand on ceremony.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. We¡¯re going to sleep now.¡± Gao Qionghui quickly said.


    Soon, she heard a creaking sound. Gao Qionghui probably got out of Lin Nan¡¯s bed.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    At night, Qin Mucheng came over again and stayed with her until past nine before leaving.


    He was flying at night, so he could sleep on the ne for the night.


    It was about one o¡¯clock in the morning when he arrived in M Nation.


    He went home to pack up and rest for a while before going to ss.


    After Qin Mucheng left, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s life returned to normal.


    During the day, she would go for military training, and at night, she would read books in the dormitory.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday night.


    ¡°Sisters, my boyfriend wants to treat everyone to dinner tomorrow night. Are you free? You must do me the honor!¡± Gao Qionghui came back at around nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She didn¡¯t even have time to change her shoes as she spoke to the others.


    ¡°Liu Bowen is so generous!¡± Lin Nan asked curiously.


    ¡°What are you saying? If Liu Bowen wasn¡¯t generous, would I have been with him? Besides, we¡¯re roommates. Shouldn¡¯t I treat you to a meal? In the future, if you have a boyfriend, you have to treat us to a meal. This is the rule.¡± Gao Qionghui said proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something on tomorrow and can¡¯t go.¡± Ji Yuanyuan refused.


    She had promised Qin Junshan that she would go over on Friday night.


    ¡°Do you have time?¡± Gao Qionghui asked Lin Nan.


    ¡°Since your boyfriend is treating me to a meal, of course, I have time.¡± Lin Nan said calmly.


    ¡°Shengnan, what about you?¡±


    Tian Shengnan hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded and whispered, ¡°I have time too.¡±


    After asking around, Gao Qionghui looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re going out together. You don¡¯t have to spend money and you can even bond with each other. Don¡¯t be unsociable. There was a small conflict on the first day of school, but there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved with a ss of wine.¡±


    Lin Nan also said calmly, ¡°The dormitory next door has gone out to gather three times in the past two weeks since the start of the semester. We haven¡¯t gathered together once in our dormitory.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and agreed. In the next four years, she would spend more time with her roommates than anyone else.


    Now, everyone felt a little uneasy. Perhaps it would be better if they went out for a meal and talked things out.


    She hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my Auntie.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t even ten o¡¯clock yet, so the Qin family should still be awake.


    Ji Yuanyuan called them.


    Qin Junshan answered the call. Ji Yuanyuan exined in embarrassment, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s ast-minute gathering in our dormitory. I won¡¯t be going tomorrow night. Please tell Auntie and Uncle that I¡¯ll be there on Saturday morning!¡±


    ¡°Dinner? At what time do you n to gather? You¡¯re a beautiful little girl. You can¡¯t stay out toote. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be veryte. We¡¯ll be done after dinner. It¡¯ll probably be around eight or nine o¡¯clock, right?¡±


    As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, he looked at Gao Qionghui with a puzzled expression.


    Gao Qionghui quickly nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be over at nine at most. We still have to do ward rounds!¡± Ji Yuanyuan added.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. 1¡¯11 get Xiao Li to pick you up. Send me the address and send it to my phone.¡± Qin Junshan said.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little speechless. After all, she was the one who said that it would end at nine o¡¯clock.


    Nine o¡¯clock was indeed not toote.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address of the gathering when the timees. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    Qin Junshan gave a few more instructions before hanging up..

 Chapter 533 - 533: God Xuan

    Chapter 533: God Xuan


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The location of the gathering was only confirmed at noon the next day.


    They were eating barbecue in a small restaurant outside the school.


    Hearing the location, Lin Nan was a little disappointed, ¡°I thought Liu Bowen was generous enough to invite us to a better ce. That kind of small restaurant was not only unsanitary, but it was also too noisy. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you go.¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s family background was good. She probably had never been to a small shop by the roadside.


    Gao Qionghui looked a little embarrassed. Even though she had a good rtionship with Lin Nan, Lin Nan embarrassed her in public. She could not help butin.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°We¡¯re all students, we don¡¯t have much living expenses for a month. Moreover, he treated our entire room. Even a small restaurant would cost a lot of money.¡±


    Tian Shengnan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, barbecue tastes simr, right? It¡¯s the same no matter where we go.¡±


    Lin Nan rolled her eyes when she heard that, ¡°Just go then. You act as if I¡¯ve done some kind of blunder. You three are good, all of you are pointing at me, right?¡±


    Gao Qionghui had already adjusted her state of mind and quickly went to coax her.


    Today was thest day of military training. There was no military training, but a military training report performance.


    After the performance in the afternoon, the military training officially ended.


    From next week onwards, sses would officially begin.


    After the performance, the four of them went back to the dormitory to change.


    Gao Qionghui threw the military uniform into the trash can, ¡°This damn military training is finally over. I don¡¯t want to see this military uniform and instructor ever again.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. I heard that Luo Yingxiu from the dormitory next door added the instructor¡¯s contact information and chatted with him every night. Who knows, they might be together at some point, and they might even be able to meet the instructor.¡± Gao Qionghui was a gossipy girl. There was nothing in the ss that she didn¡¯t know.


    Lin Nan frowned in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s up with this Luo Yingxiu? Does she like being abused so much? What was so good about that perverted instructor? Even other instructors know how to dote on their students and often let them run to the shade to rest, but our¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored Lin Nan¡¯sints and put everything she needed for the next two days into her suitcase. She ced the leave slip in her book and ced it on her desk.


    ¡°Shengnan, my leave slip is in this book. If the seniors of the Student Unione to check on us tonight, please show them my leave slip.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 remember it.¡± Tian Shengnan quickly nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan was the slowest because she had to pack her luggage.


    After she was done packing, the four of them went to the meeting ce together.


    The ce was quite difficult to find. They went out from the back door of the school, crossed a street, and arrived at amercial district.


    The rooms at the entrance were filled with food and clothes.


    After a long time, she finally found the restaurant that Liu Bowen had booked.


    The shop was indeed quite shabby, but there were quite a number of people inside. The seats were all filled, and the fireworks were especially strong.


    Lin Nan covered his nose in disgust and asked Gao Qionghui, ¡°Where is Liu Bowen? Why did he nowhere to be seen? It can¡¯t be that he hasn¡¯t arrived yet, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, they¡¯re here,¡± Gao Qionghui quickly said. ¡°Liu Bowen sent me a message. He thought it was too noisy outside and booked a private room.¡±


    Lin Nan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gao Qionghui quickly brought a few people into the shop.


    After asking the waiter, she found out that Liu Bowen¡¯s private room was on the second floor.


    The four of them went to the second floor and soon found the private room that Liu Bowen had reserved.


    Gao Qionghui walked in front and pushed the door open for everyone.


    ¡°The ce you booked is too¡­¡± Sheined as she pushed the door open.


    Gao Qionghui was stunned when she opened the door.


    In the private room, other than Liu Bowen, there were three other boys.


    Liu Bowen quickly stood up, ¡°These are my three roommates. I was thinking that since school has just started and we don¡¯t know each other, we can use this opportunity to get to know each other. Is it okay?¡±


    Gao Qionghui forced an awkward smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. The more the merrier.¡±


    Even so, she still subconsciously looked at Lin Nan and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expressions.


    Lin Nan frowned, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    Gao Qionghui was afraid she would say something embarrassing, so she quickly called out to her, ¡°Nannan, what do you want to drink?¡±


    Lin Nan held back her anger and looked at Liu Bowen. She said her dissatisfaction in a joking tone, ¡°What kind of ce is this? It¡¯s your first time treating us to a meal, and you don¡¯t even know how to treat us well?¡±


    Liu Bowen smiled embarrassedly, ¡°This ce is quite good. The taste is good, and the quantity is affordable. When we came in just now, we met the president of the student council.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being the president of the student council? Was the ce he came to eat always a good ce?¡± Lin Nan said disdainfully.


    ¡°The key is, do you know who is following him?¡± Liu Bowen said mysteriously.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gao Qionghui asked curiously.


    ¡°Have you heard of God Xuan?¡± After Liu Bowen finished speaking, he reached out his hand to greet them. ¡°Sit down, sit down. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    Other than Ji Yuanyuan, the other three were all dumbfounded.


    It had just been half a month since school started. They had been in military training for the past half a month and had no time to do anything else. How could they know about the things in school?


    Only Ji Yuanyuan had a constipated expression on his face when he heard the words ¡°God Xuan¡±.


    Could this God Xuan be¡­


    ¡°God Xuan? What kind of deity was this? What¡¯s the use of worshipping him?¡± Lin Nan casually took the hot water and carefully washed the cutlery in front of her.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a god. He¡¯s a third-year senior in the Mathematics Department. He¡¯s quite famous in our school.¡± Liu Bowen spoke frankly.


    Ji Yuanyuan scratched her forehead helplessly.


    She knew her brother was a popr figure in the school, but she did not expect him to be so popr.


    He was already a god, what did he do?


    ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Lin Nan was surprised.


    ¡°When you get back, you can go to our school¡¯s forum and search for what Ji Zixuan¡¯s name means.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his surname? Is it the ¡°Ji¡± in season, or ¡°Ji¡± in discipline?¡± Gao Qionghui asked.


    ¡°Ji as in season, with the son character, and Xuan as in dignified.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, he has the same surname as Yuanyuan. What a coincidence.¡± Gao Qionghui looked at Ji Yuanyuan curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. I actually have the same surname as God Xuan. It¡¯s such an honor.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a surname? Are you as outstanding as him?¡± Lin Nan retorted Ji Yuanyuan indifferently and then asked Liu Bowen, ¡°Then tell me, how powerful is this God Xuan?¡±


    ¡°This God Xuan is from Province D. He was recruited by rmendation back then. You all know how perverse the cut-off points in Province D are. To be able to be guaranteed entry in such a city, it shows how amazing he is.¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, isn¡¯t your family also from Province D? Are you rted to this God Xuan?¡± Gao Qionghui¡¯s eyes widened..

 Chapter 534 Not Giving Face?

    Chapter 534 Not Giving Face?


    "In my hometown, there are many people with the surname Ji." Ji Yuanyuan did not deny it and only said.


    "Oh, I see." Gao Qionghui had a look of understanding on her face. "Then you guys with the surname Ji are all quite impressive. Continue."


    Thest sentence was directed at Liu Bowen.


    "After he was rmended, God Xuan''s results were almost always full marks in every professional ss exam. He knew all the answers that the teacher knew, and he might know the answers that the teacher didn''t know. You''ll know when you go to the mathematics department for a lesson. asionally, when the teacher is not in a good state, God Xuan will go on stage to give a lecture."


    "So powerful?" Lin Nan''s eyes widened.


    "Not only that, but several universities abroad have offered him an olive branch and a lot of money, but he was unmoved. I heard that after he graduated from his senior year, he nned to continue his postgraduate studies at B University."


    "Is he really that powerful? They didn''t make it up, did they?" The more Lin Nan listened, the more ridiculous he felt.


    She was only in her third year of university, and Liu Bowen already knew where he was p nning on studying.


    "Ability is secondary. The key is God Xuan''s appearance!" Liu Bowen said.


    "What? Does he looks good or ugly?"


    Liu Bowen was about to answer when the waiter came in to serve the dishes.


    The fragrant meat skewers were ced on a metal te and served.


    The entire room was immediately filled with the aroma of roasted meat.


    "Eat, everyone!" Liu Bowen called out to everyone.


    Lin Nan casually took a skewer of meat and continued to ask, "Tell me, what''s wrong with God Xuan''s appearance?"


    Ji Yuanyuan''s neighbor was a boy.


    He had a pair of ck-rimmed sses and was a little chubby. He was wearing a checkered shirt.


    He reached out for a meat skewer and ced it in front of Ji Yuanyuan, "You eat it."


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and thanked him.


    On the other side, Liu Bowen kept her in suspense, "As for looks, I can''tment on them. When Hu Hao gets you a ss schedule for God Xuan''s ss, you''ll know when you go and freeload a ss. God Xuan might not necessarily go to lecture, but he would be called out for every ss."


    Lin Nan rolled his eyes and looked at the boy beside Ji Yuanyuan, "When can we get it?"


    It turned out that this deskmate was Hu Hao, whom Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui had mentioned that night?


    Hu Hao smiled shyly, "I''ll ask when I get back. I''ll send it to you when I get it."


    Lin Nan nodded in satisfaction.


    After the meat skewers were served, the waiter served a few bottles of cold beer.


    Hu Hao took the beer and was about to pour it for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly covered her cup and said politely, "Thank you, but I don''t drink!"


    "Isn''t it disrespectful to not drink at a gathering?" Liu Bowen said.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m underage and don''t drink."


    "In a few months at most, you''ll be eighteen. This reason doesn''t work." Liu Bowen said. He then looked at Hu Hao. "Don''t listen to her. Pour it for her."


    "I still have two more years before I turn eighteen. I can''t drink!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present fell silent.


    After a while, Gao Qionghui swallowed her saliva, "You mean, you''re only sixteen this year?"


    "Yes, it''s my sixteenth birthday next month!" Ji Yuanyuan held the wine ss in one hand and the meat skewer in the other as she ate slowly.


    "Are you kidding me?" Liu Bowen chuckled.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not waste any time and took other his wallet from her pocket.


    She took out her ID card from her wallet. After covering the address and ID number, she showed her ID card to Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan, "Did you see it clearly?"


    "1990¡­ Are you really sixteen? You''re quite amazing. Did you skip a grade?" Tian Shengnan looked at Ji Yuanyuan''s ID card and her face was full of admiration.


    Ji Yuanyuan kept the ID card and said lightly, "Yes, I jumped two grades. I don''t drink before I reach adulthood. In the future, you don''t have to persuade me on any asion."


    Liu Bowen felt a little awkward when he heard this. Gao Qionghui quickly tried to smooth things over, "We''re not in a formal setting. If you want to drink, pour it yourself. If you don''t want to drink, don''t force others."


    When Liu Bowen heard this, he exchanged a nce with Hu Hao with a strange expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and naturally did not see the two of them looking at each other.


    Lin Nan happened to see it right in front of her. She frowned and her expression was a little ugly.


    After that, no one tried to persuade Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan gave a head, but Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan did not drink. Only Gao Qionghui drank a few cups to save Liu Bowen''s face.


    They were all brats who had never drunk much. After a few cans of beer, their faces were as red as monkeys'' butts.


    However, Liu Bowen still felt that it was not enough. He even ordered a few bottles of beer.


    Ji Yuanyuan took out his phone and looked at it. It was already 8:30 pm.


    Brother Xiao Li''s call hadn''te yet. He was probably still on his way.


    Then she would wait a little longer. It would probably take another ten or twenty minutes.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and the ss in front of her was filled with wine.


    She frowned and felt a little disgusted.


    "Ji Yuanyuan, here''s a toast to you, let''s have a drink!" Hu Hao, who was beside her, took a cup and leaned over.


    His head was almost on Ji Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and the smell of alcohol made Ji Yuanyuan feel ufortable.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t drink!" She leaned closer to Lin Nan.


    Although she did not like Lin Nan very much,pared to Lin Nan, she disliked Hu Hao even more.


    Who knew that Hu Hao would lean over again, "Ji Yuanyuan, I quite like you. Give me some face and drink this cup. In the future, I''ll protect you in school¡­"


    As he spoke, he ced one hand on Ji Yuanyuan''s shoulder and used the other hand to bring Ji Yuanyuan''s wine ss to her mouth.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not hold it in anymore. She was not a pushover. If it were not for Gao Qionghui, she would have already made a move.


    She was thinking about how she could make Hu Hao suffer so much pain that no injuries could be seen.


    At this moment, Lin Nan, who was beside him, suddenly stood up. With Ji Yuanyuan between them, he reached out and pushed Hu Hao''s head away, "Why are you so drunk? Didn''t she say that she was underage and didn''t drink?"


    Hu Hao was stunned by the push. The wine in his hand spilled on his pants, and he did not react for a long time.


    Lin Nan then looked at Liu Bowen. "Or is this the purpose of your n today?"


    Without waiting for the people at the table to speak, she grabbed Ji Yuanyuan''s hand and walked out, "Let''s go!"


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. She quickly reached out to take her suitcase and followed Lin Nan out.


    Tian Shengnan looked left and right before finally choosing to follow them.


    Gao Qionghui looked at the backs of the three of them as they left, and her expression was a little ugly.


    Liu Bowen''s expression turned even uglier. After a while, he mmed the table, "What does your roommate mean by this? Are you not giving me a face?"

 Chapter 535 - 535: It’s Not Difficult to Say Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 535 - 535: It¡¯s Not Difficult to Say Thank You</h4>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Outside the restaurant, Ji Yuanyuan looked curiously at Lin Nan holding her hand.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Nan turned around and asked unhappily when he saw her expression.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to stand up for me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and said.


    ¡°Do you think I want to? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re too stupid? That Hu Hao was bullying you for being honest. If you didn¡¯t resist, of course, he would bully you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not say that she was prepared to resist.


    <font style="color:#FF0000;">Box </font><font style="color:#FF0000;"> </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Lin Nan had indeed stood up for her. Putting aside their past grudges, it was not difficult for her to thank her. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Hearing this thank you, Lin Nan¡¯s expression improved a little. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Tian Shengnan, who had hurried over, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the two of them had given up. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Gao Qionghui told me that night that Liu Bowen said Hu Hao had his eyes on you since the first day of school. Moreover, his family was quite rich. It was said that his family had opened several pig farms and had tens of thousands of pigs at home.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°1 understand. I will stay away from him in the future.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Lin Nan was a little surprised, ¡°Although the pig farm may sound unseemly, it is quite profitable.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if his family has a mine. Didn¡¯t Gao Qionghui tell you? I already have a fiance.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Lin Nan looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a backbone.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°No matter what, thank you for today.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Lin Nan¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She raised her hand and touched her nose, ¡°On the first day of school¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s write it off. 1 think you¡¯re not that annoying.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuan and Tian Shengnan looked at each other and could not help butugh. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Lin Nan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak when her phone rang. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> It was Brother Xiao Li. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Brother Xiao Li, are you here yet?¡± She quickly picked up the call. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m on the road at the back door of your school.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go over now!¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here to pick me up. You two go back to the dormitory first.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°We¡¯ll send you off. It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not safe for you to wander alone on the street.¡± Tian Shengnan said. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°No need, I¡­¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Cut the crap. Where is it?¡± Lin Nan interrupted Ji Yuanyuan impatiently. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Back door!¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before telling her. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s on the way!¡± Lin Nan said again. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> With that, she took the lead and left. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan could only follow. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Soon, the three of them arrived at the back door. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> From afar, Ji Yuan saw Xiao Li¡¯s car. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> However, Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend not to see it. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> The car that Xiao Li drove this time was not cheap, and the Qin family did not have any cheap cars. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> If Lin Nan saw this, he might have toment on it. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> When they reached the back door, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said, ¡°The person who will pick me up will take about five minutes. You guys should hurry back to the dormitory.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Seeing that Tian Shengnan still wanted to say something, Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°There are cameras and security booths here. I¡¯ll just stand here and wait. Don¡¯t worry.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Hearing this, Lin Nan raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back. We still have to take a shower. There¡¯s not enough time.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Tian Shengnan hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded, ¡°Okay then, Yuanyuan, please be careful.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> After Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan left, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> It was not until the two of them were out of sight that Ji Yuanyuan carried her suitcase and walked quickly to the opposite side of the road. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> When she was a few steps away, Xiao Li got out of the car. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> He quickly took a few steps forward and took the suitcase from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, ¡°I saw you with a few ssmates just now and guessed it might not be convenient for you, so 1 didn¡¯t get out of the car.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuan chuckled and praised him, ¡°Brother Xiao Li, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Xiao Liughed and opened the car door for Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Get in the car. The Old Man has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> After Ji Yuanyuan got in the car, Xiao Li became silent and drove the car seriously. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Sitting in the car, Ji Yuanyuan recalled what happened that night and could not help butugh. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Xiao Li looked at her through the rearview mirror in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuan quickly waved her hand, ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly thought of my roommate.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Then it seems that your rtionship is not bad.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Judging from today¡¯s incident, other than having a bad temper and being a little selfish, Lin Nan was not a bad person. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Perhaps it was because she was born into a rich family and was the only daughter in the family. She was doted on by the whole family and was spoiled by her family. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> She had roughly understood what had happened today. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Hu Hao had a good impression of her since the first day of school, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to get to know her during the military training. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Later, Liu Bowen and Gao Qionghui got together. Liu Bowen naturally knew his roommate¡¯s inention and felt that it was an opportunity. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Therefore, Hu Hao was invited to the gathering without the girls knowing. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> The other two male roommates were just foil. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Not only that, this Hu Hao¡¯s alcohol tolerance was too poor. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> His actions were no different from harassment. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> It was no wonder that Lin Nan could not stand it anymore. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> She just didn¡¯t know if Gao Qionghui knew about it beforehand. After this incident, how would she deal with the rtionship between Liu Bowen, Hu Hao, and her dormitory? </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> The rtionship between people was probably the most difficult problem in the world. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> The Qin family¡¯s house was very far from their school, so they arrived in less than ten minutes. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Qin Junshan and Cheng Shuqin were waiting in the living room. When they saw Ji Yuanyuaning over, Qin Junshan quickly instructed Aunt Wu, ¡°Bring the bird¡¯s nest up. Yuanyuan is here.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Aunt Wu smiled and replied. Ji Yuanyuan carried the luggage and entered the house. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Aunt Wu put down Yan Wo, took the box from her hands, and sent it upstairs. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Qin Junshan looked at Ji Yuan¡¯s face and said with some heartache, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten well in school recently, have you? Your little face has be thinner, so pitiful¡­¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°This is the bird¡¯s nest that your grandfather asked Auntie Wu to make for you.¡± Cheng Shuqin pushed Yan Wo towards Ji Yuanyuan. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Ji Yuanyuan thanked her sweetly. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°I heard that this thing whitens the skin. Drink more, and we¡¯ll try our best to recover it as soon as possible.¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan covered her face and asked curiously, ¡°Did 1 get tanned?¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Cheng Shuqin had given her three bottles of sunblock. She was quite willing to use them and would rub them on her face when she was resting. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> ¡°It¡¯s a little dark. Eat more bird¡¯s nests. 1 reckon you¡¯ll recover it soon.¡± Qin Junshan chuckled. </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was still unhappy, he changed the topic, ¡°Tomorrow morning, call your Big Brother and Second Brother and ask them toe over for dinner. 1¡¯11 get Auntie Wu and Xiao Qi to make your favorite dishes..¡± </font>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;"> </font>

 Chapter 536 - 536: Sensible

    Chapter 536: Sensible


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call them tomorrow morning.¡± Ji Yuanyuan agreed.


    Pausing for a while, Ji Yuanyuan looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock, but Qin Haowen still hadn¡¯t returned home.


    ¡°Thepany has been quite busy recently. Your unclees back around ten or eleven every night. It¡¯s okay. You can go up and rest after drinking the bird¡¯s nest. You don¡¯t have to wait for him.¡±


    ¡°Did Uncle go out to socialize?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°Yeah, he went to drink with people.¡±


    No wonder Qin Haowen had a stroke at such a young age in his previous life.


    He was so busy every day and drank every day. No matter how good his body was, he could not take it.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and drank the bird¡¯s nest while thinking about something.


    After drinking the bird¡¯s nest, Cheng Shuqin urged her and Qin Junshan to rest.


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently went upstairs. After taking a shower, shey on the bed for a while. She guessed that Cheng Shuqin was no longer downstairs, so she quietly went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu was still in the kitchen.


    Qin Haowen would be back soon. A person who had drunk would have an empty stomach, so he had to eat something.


    Therefore, Aunt Wu had to wait in the kitchen until Qin Haowen returned.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan enter, Aunt Wu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want some water or something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Do you have honey at home?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked. ¡°Uncle Qin¡¯s stomach will definitely be ufortable when hees backter. 1 want to personally make him a cup of honey water. He will feel better after drinking it.¡±


    Aunt Wu quickly said, ¡°Yes, this is the cup that Sir is used to. The honey is in the fridge. 1¡¯11 get it for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took Qin Haowen¡¯s cup. While Aunt Wu went to the dining room to get some honey, she quietly poured the spring water into the cup.


    She could only do this now. She secretly helped Uncle Qin strengthen his body and reduce the probability of a stroke.


    Aunt Wu came back very quickly with a jar of honey.


    ¡°This is the wild honey that the Old Master brought back from the countryside.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a small spoon and scooped two spoonfuls of honey into the water.


    As he was stirring, the outside suddenly lit up.


    Aunt Wu quickly said, ¡°Sir is back. I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled her back, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first. Please remember to let Uncle drink the honey water.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say a few words to Sir?¡± Aunt Wu was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Uncle is drunk, so it¡¯s probably not convenient for him to see me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Aunt Wu looked at Ji Yuanyuan with admiration.


    She didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so meticulous.


    After all, men would always lose theirposure after drinking.


    In particr, Sir had been drinking especially hard recently.


    Ji Yuan Yuan is a junior, if Sir is out of control in front of her, he would lose face.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Sir drink it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and quickly went upstairs.


    A momentter, Qin Haowen entered the house drunkenly.


    Aunt Wu supported him and advised helplessly, ¡°Sir, you have to take care of your health. How can you stand drinking like this every day?¡±


    Just as she helped Qin Haowen sit down on the sofa, Cheng Shuqin came down.


    She looked at Aunt Wu and said, ¡°Make him a cup of honey water.¡±


    Qin Haowen slumped onto the sofa and looked at Cheng Shuqin, ¡°Honey, I feel ufortable¡­¡±


    Cheng Shuqin stepped forward and said, ¡°Are you crazy? Yuanyuan is here.


    She¡¯s upstairs!¡±


    ¡°My daughter-inw is here?¡± Qin Haowen immediately sat up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? President Lin, who was drinking with me today, even gave me a gold pen for my daughter-inw.¡±


    Aunt Wu immediately brought the honey water over and said jokingly, ¡°This is the honey water that your Daughter-inw personally made for you. Hurry up and drink it.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Yuan made it?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked, feeling a little strange. ¡°When did shee down?¡±


    ¡°Just now, when she heard Sir was back, she rushed up. She said that she was afraid Sir would be drunk and embarrassed to see her.¡± Aunt Wu liked Ji Yuanyuan and was naturally willing to put in a good word for her.


    Cheng Shuqin smiled, ¡°This child is really sensible. Get up early tomorrow morning and go out to buy more food. She definitely won¡¯t be able to eat anything good at school.¡±


    Aunt Wu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 know what she likes to eat.¡±


    Qin Haowen hugged Cheng Shuqin¡¯s waist and cried, ¡°My daughter-inw is so good to me. Take her to buy an expensive bag tomorrow.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin poked his forehead helplessly and took the honey water from Aunt Wu¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you think Yuanyuan likes to buy bags just like me? Drink the honey water first. It¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    Qin Haowen took the water and gulped it down.


    After drinking it, he smacked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, I want more.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin handed the cup to Aunt Wu, ¡°Give him another cup.¡±


    Aunt Wu quickly made another cup and handed it to Qin Haowen.


    Qin Haowen only took a sip and stopped drinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to drink it? Why did you stop drinking after taking a sip?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as good as my daughter-inw¡¯s.¡± Qin Haowen shook his head.


    Cheng Shuqin was a little helpless. She looked at Aunt Wu, ¡°You go and rest. I¡¯ll help him up to rest.¡±


    Aunt Wu was a little worried, ¡°Can you do it alone? Why don¡¯t 1 go with you?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin knew what was going on and shook her head, ¡°No need. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go and rest.¡±


    Aunt Wu was relieved. She took the cup and went to the kitchen to wash it before going back to rest.


    Cheng Shuqin helped Qin Haowen up the stairs.


    After helping Qin Haowen fall asleep, Cheng Shuqin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Haowen was over forty years old, but every time he got drunk, he woulde home like a child.


    If Yuanyuan saw this, the scene would definitely be a little awkward.


    Fortunately, this child was considerate and sensible.


    The more Cheng Shuqin thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt.


    Before she went to bed, she even thought about getting someone to send some of thetest clothes over tomorrow and let Yuanyuan pick two pieces.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan woke up. She didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in since her third year of high school.


    No matter if it was a holiday or not, she woke up at this time every day.


    Morning is the time when your mind is the clearest.


    There were many things she could do in the morning.


    Early in the morning, she had prepared a cup of honey water for Qin Haowen.


    During breakfast, Ji Yuanyuan finally saw Qin Haowen.


    Compared to two years ago, Qin Haowen looked much more haggard.


    Even though it was the weekend, he couldn¡¯t be idle. He went to thepany after breakfast.


    Under Qin Junshan¡¯s urging, Ji Yuanyuan took turns calling Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang at eight o¡¯clock and asked them toe over for dinner.


    As it was ast-minute appointment, Ji Zixuan happened to have something on and could note.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang agreed immediately, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack up and leave now. I¡¯ll be there around io.¡±


    Qin Junshan listened from the side and was a little surprised, ¡°It will only take half an hour to get ready. It will only take 20 minutes to get from his school to our house by car..¡±

 Chapter 537 - 537: Girlfriend?

    Chapter 537: Girlfriend?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled over the phone, ¡°I have to take the bus. There¡¯s no direct bus, and 1 have to reverse the bus in the middle. 1¡¯11 arrive at 9:30 at the earliest.¡± ¡°What bus? Didn¡¯t your mother give you money? Forget it, forget it. Just wait. 1¡¯11 get Xiao Li to pick you up!¡± Qin Junshan said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was delighted. ¡°If Brother Lies to pick me up, 1 can save on the bus fare.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Junshan was speechless, ¡°Where did the money go? Could it be that he was in a rtionship and had bought a gift for the little girl?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He ran out of moneyst week. When 1 asked him, he said it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have money, but he couldn¡¯t bear to spend it.¡±


    Now, it seemed that there was really no money left.


    Qin Junshan shook his head helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s probably in love. Love is the most expensive thing.¡±


    Xiao Li quickly set off to pick up Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    The two of them returned to the Qin family before nine o¡¯clock.


    Cheng Shuqin asked someone to send thetest clothes over. She took the booklet and picked it out with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Junshan took a fishing rod and fished in the small pond in the courtyard.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang entered and went straight to the kitchen.


    Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi were already preparing lunch.


    After asking for the menu, he returned to the courtyard in satisfaction.


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, you¡¯ve been fishing and releasing them. These small fish are so pitiful. Their mouths are full of holes, right?¡± He took a small stool and squatted beside Qin Junshan as heined.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s body was like a mountain, but he looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°You brat, where did all the money go? The bus fare is only two yuan, and you can¡¯t even bear to part with it?¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°Grandpa, you look younger again. You¡¯ve been happytely, haven¡¯t you? By the way, why isn¡¯t Uncle Qin home? Does he still have to work on Saturday? You, rich people, are really busy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it has taken the bait, it¡¯s taken the bait, quickly¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan took a look and indeed it took the bait.


    He quickly reeled in the line and pulled the fish up.


    ¡°This fish is foolish. Why doesn¡¯t it learn its lesson every time? Could it be that a fish¡¯s memory onlysted for seven seconds?¡±


    Qin Junshan happily took the fish off the hook, touched it twice, and put it back into the pond.


    He hooked the bait on the hook and threw it back into the pond.


    He sighed, ¡°Grandpa, shall I go fishing with you this afternoon? What¡¯s the point of fishing at home?¡±


    Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He quickly lowered his voice, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your Auntie Cheng about this. She¡¯s worried that my body won¡¯t be able to take it, so she won¡¯t let me go too far.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang imitated Qin Junshan and lowered his voice, ¡°Does Auntie Cheng have the final say in your family?¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded and said seriously, ¡°Temporarily!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean temporarily?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was curious.


    ¡°Before Yuanyuan married into our family, your Auntie Cheng had the final say. When Yuanyuan marries into our family in the future, Yuanyuan will definitely have the final say.¡±


    ¡°Whoa¡­That good?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his fists. ¡°Then, as her second brother, won¡¯t I follow her to heaven in the future?¡±


    ¡°Are you a chicken or a dog? Is there anyone who says that about themselves?¡± Qin Junshan looked at him in amusement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Auntie Cheng. With me around, she¡¯ll definitely agree.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang patted his chest and promised.


    After saying that, he immediately got up and ran back into the house.


    Not long after, he came out excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes. Auntie Cheng has agreed.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Junshan also stood up happily.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real, Grandpa. How many fishing rods do you have? Give me one, I¡¯ll try it too.¡±


    The grandfather and grandson were in the courtyard,ughing and chatting happily.


    Cheng Shuqin and Ji Yuanyuan had already finished picking out their clothes. They stood in front of the French windows and looked outside.


    ¡°Look, Grandpa is so happy that you¡¯re here. In the future, when you have nothing to do, you have toe and apany him often.¡± Cheng Shuqin sighed.


    Mucheng had left the country, and Haowen was so busy that his feet did not touch the ground. She was also his daughter-inw, so it was inconvenient for her to do so.


    Their rtives all had ulterior motives.


    It was only when these children came over that the old master would be happy for a while.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯lle over when we¡¯re free.¡±


    At noon, Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi made a lot of delicious food.


    At the dining table, Ji Zi¡¯ang ate happily.


    After eating, there was still quite a bit left on the table.


    When Auntie Wu and Xiao Qi started to clean up, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache.


    Qin Junshan felt sorry for Ji Zi¡¯ang when he saw his gaze.


    He ordered loudly, ¡°Auntie Wu, make more dishes in the afternoon. Make a separate serving for Zi¡¯ang to bring to school for his ssmate to taste.¡±


    Aunt Wu also said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make more. When the timees, I¡¯ll send one to Zixuan too.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled at Qin Junshan and became more attentive, ¡°Grandpa, should we go out now or rest for a while before going out?¡±


    Qin Junshan immediately stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Many old men are fishing over there. If we¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any seats.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also stood up excitedly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s very important to choose a good spot.¡±


    The grandfather and grandson duo left as soon as they said so. They took their fishing gear and left in a hurry.


    They went out for more than five hours.


    Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi had finished preparing dinner. Cheng Shuqin called and urged them over and over again before finally urging them toe back.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was carrying a red stic bucket in his hand. He showed it off as soon as he entered the door, ¡°Look, we caught a few in the afternoon. They¡¯re not small.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin found it funny and asked Qin Junshan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Aunt Wu to add another dish? Steamed or braised?¡±


    Qin Junshan waved his hand, ¡°No, no. Zi¡¯ang, put these fish in the pond outside. If there are more fish, it will be interesting for me to catch them.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he immediately carried the bucket outside.


    He released the fish in the bucket into the pond one by one and fed them some fish food.


    Although Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t quite understand the fun of fishing, she knew that the old man was too bored.


    It was good to have a hobby to relieve boredom.


    That was why she had never stopped the old man from fishing in the pond when he was free.


    Now, she did not stop him from putting a fish that could be bought for a dozen yuan into the pond and mixing it with a fish that cost tens of thousands.


    ¡°Is the meal ready? I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡± Qin Junshan seemed to have be younger with Ji Zi¡¯ang as he asked hurriedly.


    Cheng Shuqin quickly asked Auntie Wu and Xiao Qi to prepare the meal.


    During dinner, Qin Junshan was still a little reluctant to finish what he had done in the afternoon, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you guys are in your second year. You don¡¯t usually do ward rounds, right? Why don¡¯t you stay for the night and get up early tomorrow morning to go fishing?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang refused as he ate, ¡°No, I still have something to do tonight. I have an appointment with someone.¡±


    ¡°Who? Girlfriend?¡± Qin Junshan asked deliberately..

 Chapter 538 - 538: Girlfriend!

    Chapter 538: Girlfriend!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going with someone else.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang only realized that he had said the wrong thing halfway through his sentence.


    ¡°Hehe, what 1 mean is, 1 don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± He raised his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan carefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost twenty years old. It¡¯s normal for you to fall in love.¡± Qin Junshan joked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything and buried his head in his food.


    After dinner, he picked up the takeaway Auntie Wu had prepared for him and left.


    Before he left, Qin Junshan wanted Xiao Li to send him off. Ji Zi¡¯ang, however, felt embarrassed and wanted to go back by himself.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang left with the bags, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Junshan, ¡°Grandpa, can 1 borrow Brother Xiao Li from you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± Qin Junshan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Second Brother is very strange? I want to follow him and see what¡¯s so strange about him.¡±


    When he mentioned that he had something to do that night, his expression was obviously off.


    If it was a date with his girlfriend, it would be fine.


    However, that was obviously not the case. She was worried he would do something bad behind their backs.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes lit up and he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t add to the trouble. Aunt Wu left another meal for Zixuan. 1¡¯11 tell Xiao Wu to drive you to B University.¡±


    The Qin family had two drivers. Xiao Li was Qin Junshan¡¯s special driver. In addition, whenever Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi needed to go to a faraway ce, Xiao Li would follow them.


    Xiao Wu was considered to be Qin Haowen¡¯s chauffeur. Whenever Qin Haowen needed to socialize or go on a business trip, Xiao Wu would take care of it.


    However, the Qin family paid Xiao Wu a lot of money. asionally, when the family needed a car, Xiao Wu coulde over.


    Qin Junshan saw that Cheng Shuqin did not want him to go out and did not say anything else. He only instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Then be careful on the road. Don¡¯te back toote at night.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 be back soon.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly agreed.


    She took her phone and went out to look for Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li drove Yuanyuan out of the vi area and found Ji Zi¡¯ang at the nearest bus stop.


    He sat on the chair and made a call with his phone, smiling.


    Xiao Li parked the car some distance away from the bus stop, so Ji Zi¡¯ang did not notice them.


    Not long after, the bus arrived.


    Xiao Li started the car and slowly followed behind the bus.


    There was a stop in the middle, and Ji Zi¡¯ang had to change buses.


    By the time they reached their school, it was already 8:30 pm.


    If Xiao Li¡¯s car drove into the school, it would be too eye-catching. Ji Zi¡¯ang would definitely notice it.


    Hence, Ji Yuanyuan got off the car at the school gate and quietly followed Ji Zi¡¯ang into the school.


    Along the way, he looked quite happy.


    He walked quite quickly and asionally jogged a few steps.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan had good stamina, otherwise, she would not have been able to catch up.


    He arrived at the bottom of a dormitory building.


    It was obvious that this was a female dormitory from the people who came in and out.


    Sitting on the curb in front of the building, he kept his eyes fixed on the exit of the dormitory building.


    Was he waiting for his girlfriend?


    Ji Yuanyuan found a suitable spot and waited patiently.


    Not long after, he suddenly stood up and happily took a few steps forward. He walked to the entrance of the dormitory building and put his arm around a girl¡¯s shoulder.


    This girl was quite good-looking, had a good figure, and was quite tall.


    He did not expect Second Brother¡¯s girlfriend to be so good-looking.


    That¡¯s right. Ever since Second Brother went to university, his aesthetic standards had improved. He dressed well.


    Coupled with his 1.8-meter tall, thin but muscr figure, he could be considered a handsome man.


    This girl was quite down-to-earth as she followed Ji Zi¡¯ang and sat down on the curb.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang opened the lunch box and carefully ced it between the two of them. He then passed the chopsticks to the girl.


    It was obvious that he liked this girl, and his every move revealed his thoughtfulness.


    The girl ate happily, and the two of them chatted andughed.


    The girl had probably not eaten dinner and was waiting for Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s meal. In a short while, she had almost finished all the food in the lunch box.


    She stuffed her chopsticks into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands, probably because she was full.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took the chopsticks and finished the rest in two or three bites.


    Then, he stuffed the lunch box and chopsticks into a stic bag and handed it to the girl.


    The girl¡¯s expression was one of disbelief as he exined.


    As they were quite far away, Ji Yuanyuan could not hear what they were saying.


    Although it was not good to eavesdrop on someone¡¯s rtionship, Ji Yuanyuan was too curious. She quietly took a few steps forward and found a close and hidden ce.


    This time, he heard the conversation between the two of them.


    ¡°What are you busy with all day? Why is dating you so boring? There was no money, no time. 1 didn¡¯t even have the cheek to scold you. Do you have to be like this? Two days ago, on my birthday, you gave me a hand-woven bracelet and called it a good intention. Aren¡¯t you childish? I didn¡¯t send this kind of thing when 1 was in primary school.¡±


    The girl was even angrier when she saw that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not refute her, ¡°1 don¡¯t see you all day no matter what. It¡¯s fine if you say you¡¯re busy with sses, but you went to your rtive¡¯s house on Saturday. Is your rtive more important or am 1 more important? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to find me at night, and you¡¯re leaving after delivering me a meal? Do I care about your lousy food? Ji Zi¡¯ang, if you don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with me, say it. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one else chasing after me. Why should I hang myself on you?¡±


    As the girl spoke, she stuffed the lunchbox in her hands into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arms and ran away.


    ¡°Shuangshuang, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang chased after her.


    Shuangshuang¡¯s long legs ran very fast and she quickly entered the dormitory building.


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but curse Ji Zi¡¯ang when she heard that.


    It was his girlfriend¡¯s birthday, and he only gave her a hand-woven bracelet?


    That was no time to be stingy, right?


    If he could still find a girlfriend like this, it could only mean that Shuangshuang¡¯s taste was not good.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the entrance of the female dormitory and sighed.


    ¡°Idiot, call her.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was extremely anxious.


    However, he did not do anything else. After a while, he finally took out his phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought he had figured it out and was about to call.


    However, when he looked at the time, he muttered, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    Then, he turned around and ran away!


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground, confused.


    His girlfriend was already angry, but he didn¡¯t know how to coax her. He actually turned around and ran away.


    Was this a rtionship or child¡¯s y?

 Chapter 539 - 539: There’s Something

    Chapter 539: There¡¯s Something


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly fastened his seatbelt and stared at the car in front of her. The car in front was getting further and further away.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock, and the location was remote. The car in front was about to take off.


    When they turned the corner, the tires were about to burst into mes.


    In order to keep up with them, Xiao Li could only drive faster.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so frightened that she tightened his grip on his seatbelt. ¡°That¡¯s something!¡± Xiao Li sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the car in front. The driver is quite something.¡± Xiao Li exined.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly had a sh of inspiration and muttered, ¡°Could he be¡­¡±


    Xiao Li said the driver of the car in front of them was something, but in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s opinion, Xiao Li was more capable.


    On such an empty street, Xiao Li couldn¡¯t get too close.


    There were a few times when Ji Yuanyuan thought they would lose them, but


    Xiao Li insisted on following them all the way to the foot of a mountain.


    The mountain was a winding mountain road. To be careful, Xiao Li waited at the foot of the mountain for a while before driving up the mountain.


    However, after driving for a short distance, they saw a roadblock in front of them and there were people guarding it.


    Seeing a caring over, the guard came forward and asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you here for? Do you have an invitation?¡±


    Invitation? Ji Yuanyuan came by following Ji Zi¡¯ang, so where did she get the invitation?


    Ji Yuanyuan poked her head out from the front passenger seat and said with a smile, ¡°Big brother, my brother has fallen out of love. 1 heard there will be a meteor tonight. I want to bring him up the mountain to make a wish.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s apetition on the mountain. You guys,e back another day.¡± The person who set up the barricade saw Ji Yuanyuan was a beautiful youngdy and spoke in a gentler tone.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be curious. ¡°What kind ofpetition was on the mountain? We won¡¯t affect them, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°The car is driving so fast in a car race. If I let you guys in, I won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility if something happens.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan did not insist and only smiled, ¡°Thank you, Big


    Brother. We¡¯lle again another day.¡±


    Then, she looked at Xiao Li, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back for today.¡±


    Xiao Li reversed the car expressionlessly. He looked like he had just broken up. Therefore, the person who set up the roadblock did not suspect anything. After driving for some distance, Xiao Li turned the car around and walked down the mountain.


    ¡°Are we going back just like this?¡± Xiao Li asked.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Li, please wait with me for a while,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said. ¡°I think they¡¯ll be down in less than an hour and a half.¡±


    In her previous life, he had be a professional racer.


    After all, they were blood rtives. No matter how much she pretended not to care, she could not help but want to pay attention to them.


    Therefore, she had secretly gone to find out about racing.


    It was obvious that tonight¡¯s match was not official. It was most likely a smallpetition organized by a group of fans.


    The mountain was not high, and the road was not long. Thepetition would end in an hour at most. Including the waiting time and preparation time, it would take at most an hour and a half.


    Xiao Li found a secluded spot, parked the car, and turned on the radio.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Qin Junshan and exined the situation. Then, she took out her MP4 and read a novel for a while.


    An hour and a half passed by quickly.


    At around 1030 pm, Xiao Li suddenly sat up straight and whispered, ¡°They¡¯reing down. Your Second Brother and the others areing down.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also straightened up and looked over.


    Sure enough, the ck car with an ¡¯83¡¯ ending came down from the mountain.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly fastened her seatbelt, ¡°Brother Xiao Li, quickly follow him.¡±


    Xiao Li stepped on the elerator and the car followed.


    As they were very close to the ck car, Ji Yuanyuan instructed, ¡°Press the horn to remind him to stop the car.¡±


    If he was in the car, he would definitely notice the car behind him.


    He definitely recognized Brother Li¡¯s license te.


    They were in the suburbs, so they could honk.


    Xiao Li pressed the honk several times in a row. The car in front obviously slowed down, but it didn¡¯t stop.


    Xiao Li rushed forward and walked side by side with the car in front.


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled down the car window, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, get right now.¡±


    The car window on the opposite side slowly rolled down.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was in the passenger seat, looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a terrified expression. The driver was wearing a pair of sunsses at night, staring straight ahead.


    The car quickly stopped and Ji Zi¡¯ang alighted by the roadside.


    As soon as he closed the door, the ck car sped away.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the pitiful Ji Zi¡¯ang standing by the roadside and said coldly, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    With his head lowered, he opened the backseat door pitifully and quickly got into the car.


    ¡°Where do you n to go?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Normally, the dormitory would be locked at ten o¡¯clock at night. It was already half past ten.


    ¡°Back to school. I¡¯ll go in through the window. Our dormitory is on the first floor.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said with his head lowered.


    It turned out he had already thought about it, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched.


    When Xiao Li heard that, he immediately drove in the direction of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s school.


    When they arrived at the school gate, Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang alighted from the car.


    Standing at the school gate, Ji Zi¡¯ang was like a primary school student who had made a mistake. He asked weakly, ¡°Why are you there? You even know I¡¯m in that car?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following you since you returned to school. Second Brother, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Dad and Mom about this! If they knew, they would definitely say that 1 was not doing my job properly.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up anxiously.


    ¡°Did you spend all your money on a racing car? Are you just watching from the side, or are you going up topete?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hesitation, Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°1 want to hear the truth.¡± ¡°Car racing is expensive, and rent a day is expensive. We¡¯re all students and don¡¯t have much money. I¡¯ll just scrape together money to rent a car and take turns practicing. Today¡­ If I win, 1 can get a bonus. Unfortunately, I lost¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s reaction.


    She knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang liked racing.


    She just did not expect him to like it to this extent. He would spend all his living expenses on racing, and he couldn¡¯t even afford to eat, but he was still dreaming.


    She took out her wallet and fished out five hundred-yuan bills. Just as she was about to hand them to Ji Zi¡¯ang, she hesitated.


    Then, she took out five more notes from her wallet.


    ¡°You can use this one thousand yuan first. Give your girlfriend a birthday present, buy her lipstick, or buy her some clothes, if you still want to get along with her.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up at Ji Yuanyuan with a touched expression.


    A momentter, he suddenly reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Boohoohoo¡­ Yuanyuan, you¡¯re so good to me. If anyone bullies you in the future, you have to tell me and I¡¯ll help you vent your anger..¡±

 Chapter 540 - 540: Falling in Love is too Difficult

    Chapter 540: Falling in Love is too Difficult


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan patted his back in amusement, ¡°Do you have persecutory delusions? Why are there so many people bullying me? Am I a punching bag?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ When I earn money in the future, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said with conviction,


    She then let go of Ji Yuanyuan, wiped her eyes, and took the money from her.


    ¡°However, 1 advise you to tell Mom and Dad about this. If you really like racing, and it¡¯s not a spur of the moment, and it won¡¯t affect your studies, 1 think Mom and Dad will support you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan advised.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated a bit, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I should go back now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call and apologize when you get back. Go buy a gift for your girlfriend early tomorrow morning and coax her as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t take it seriously, be careful that she doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call her now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and got into Xiao Li¡¯s car.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood where he was and watched as Xiao Li¡¯s car drove away. Then, he took out his phone and called his girlfriend.


    The first time, the second time, the third time, and the fourth time, she did not answer.


    It was not until the fifth time that the other party picked up.


    ¡°Shuangshuang, pack up tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll take you to the mall and give you a birthday present.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said fawningly,


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, do you think I¡¯m angry because of my birthday present? Think about it carefully. Don¡¯t contact me before you think about it.¡±


    After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.


    He called again, but the other party refused to pick up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood on the road and sighed, ¡°Falling in love is too difficult.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned to the Qin family, it was already past 11:30 pm.


    Cheng Shuqin was still awake, waiting for her in the living room.


    Seeing her return, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°How is it? Is everything settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s settled.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and go to sleep. You still have to get up tomorrow morning to go fishing with your grandfather.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Is Uncle Qin not back yet?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°Not yet. You can go to sleep.¡±


    Aunt Wu wasn¡¯t around either. Cheng Shuqin probably told her to rest.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make a cup of honey water for Uncle,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said hurriedly. ¡°When hees backter, you can feed him.¡±


    How could his body stand drinking and staying upte all the time?


    Cheng Shuqin rubbed her head, feeling a headacheing on, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went to the kitchen and stealthily made a cup of honey water for Qin Haowen with the spring water.


    It was useless for her to get some spiritual spring water every now and then if he exhausted his body every day.


    What happened to the Qin family recently? Did something happen?


    After leaving the kitchen, Ji Yuan ced the honey water on the table.


    After bidding goodnight to Cheng Shuqin, she went upstairs to rest.


    After Ji Yuanyuan washed up, shey on the bed for about half an hour before Qin Haowen¡¯s car came back.


    Shey on the bed and sighed.


    Although the Qin family had arge family business, Qin Junshan only had Qin Haowen and Qin Haowen only had Qin Mucheng.


    The Qin family was small and had no one to help. It was not easy for Qin Haowen to support such arge family.


    Unlike ordinary people like them, people like the Qin family had no way out.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought that she should visit the Qin family more often in the future.


    She did not want Qin Mucheng to end up like he did in her previous life. His family was ruined when he was in his early twenties.


    Since she could keep Qin Junshan, she could definitely keep Qin Haowen.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Yuan quickly fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Aunt Wu knocked on the door and woke her up.


    After breakfast, she went fishing with Qin Junshan.


    There was a small river five or six kilometers away from home.


    After setting up the stool, Qin Junshan instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Put on your hat and don¡¯t get tanned. Otherwise, your aunt will scold me again.¡±


    Hearing Qin Junshan¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    He hung the bait on the hook and threw it into the river.


    Qin Junshan asked about what happenedst night, ¡°What did Zi¡¯ang dost night? Did 1 guess correctly? He went on a date with his girlfriend?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought of what happenedst night and wanted tough.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan smile, Qin Junshan was so curious that his hands trembled.


    ¡°What are youughing at? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t tell anyone else, not even Uncle and Auntie.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    The main thing was that this matter was really embarrassing.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang knew about this, he would definitely get angry at her.


    Qin Junshan naturally agreed, ¡°Alright, I promise 1 won¡¯t say anything. Tell me quickly what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan told Qin Junshan everything that she had heard in front of the female dormitoryst night.


    Qin Junshan was speechless, ¡°I remember Zi¡¯ang wasn¡¯t this stingy when he was young. He would asionallye to my house and see delicious food. He would even remember to bring it for that little girl called Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Second Brother¡¯s fault. He really has no money and can¡¯t even eat. It could only be said that in Second Brother¡¯s eyes, a girlfriend was not as important as a dream.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s his money?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan then told Qin Junshan about the part where he discovered Ji Zi¡¯ang racing.


    Qin Junshan was quite open-minded. He immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s there to hide? Zi¡¯ang is already in university. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect his studies, his family shouldn¡¯t interfere with his hobbies. Besides, he should have gone crazy when he was young. If he didn¡¯t do such an exciting and fun thing when I was young, he wouldn¡¯t have had the energy to do it at my age. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll call Zi¡¯ang tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Qin Junshan to be so open-minded.


    She gave Qin Junshan a thumbs up, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really old yet not old. You have a heart that dares to chase after your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Am 1 old?¡± Qin Junshan raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed embarrassedly and quickly exined, ¡°Not old, not old. You¡¯re not old at all.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan apanied Qin Junshan outside to catch fish for the entire morning. In the afternoon, she apanied Cheng Shuqin to shop for a while before returning to the dormitory with her bags.


    There were too many things, so Xiao Li sent her all the way to the dormitory.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally entered the dormitory with her hands full of things.


    As soon as she entered, she shouted, ¡°Everyone, 1 brought delicious food. Come and try it.¡±


    Tian Shengnan was reading a book at the table. Upon seeing this, she quickly came up and helped Ji Yuanyuan carry some things, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to go down? It must be tiring to carry it up yourself, right?¡±


    Lin Nan was lying on the bed. When she saw the big and small bags in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, she quickly got off the bed, ¡°What did you bring?¡±


    She squatted down and rummaged through Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s belongings without any hesitation..

 Chapter 541 - 541: I’ll Vent for You

    Chapter 541: I¡¯ll Vent for You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Red braised pork? Sweet and sour pork ribs? Lion Head?¡± Lin Nan said as he swallowed.


    Tian Shengnan hesitated for a moment. She tugged at the corner of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shirt and pointed at Gao Qionghui¡¯s bed.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over and saw that the curtains on Gao Qionghui¡¯s bed were tightly drawn. She did not know if she was there.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, hurry up ande down to eat.¡± Lin Nan saw Tian Shengnan¡¯s actions and could not help but roll her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan asked Tian Shengnan angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tian Shengnan nced at Gao Qionghui¡¯s bed and pulled Ji Yuanyuan out of the dormitory.


    Tian Shengnan only said when they reached the stairs, ¡°On Friday night, she came back around ten o¡¯clock. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She did nothing and did not eat. She justy on the bed and asionally was heard crying.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her what happened?¡±


    Tian Shengnan shook her head, ¡°Lin Nan asked her, but she didn¡¯t speak, she just keep crying!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. She knew Gao Qionghui was like this because of Liu Bowen.


    She didn¡¯t know what Liu Bowen said to Gao Qionghui after they left.


    Now that she thought about it, what they did that day was indeedcking in consideration.


    She shouldn¡¯t have left Gao Qionghui alone at the scene. She should have called her along when she left.


    As she thought about this, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and walked towards the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, Lin Nan had already eaten.


    She took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s things as if they belonged to her without any reservation.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not mind. After all, these things were for her roommates to eat.


    She ignored Lin Nan and walked to Gao Qionghui¡¯s bed.


    She moved a small stool and stood on it, then suddenly pulled open Gao Qionghui¡¯s bed curtain.


    Gao Qionghui was crying, and her eyes were indeed swollen like walnuts.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had lifted the curtain of her bed, she covered her face with her hands.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, let me ask you this. Did you know that Liu Bowen would bring his roommates over for dinner on Friday?¡±


    Gao Qionghui covered her face and shouted in exasperation, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, are you crazy? Get lost!¡±


    Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan were dumbfounded. They looked at Ji Yuanyuan without blinking.


    They did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to be so fierce.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Let me ask you, did you know?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was tugging at Gao Qionghui¡¯s curtain as she spoke.


    Gao Qionghui was in a sorry state and did not want anyone to see her. She desperately tried to pull Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let go, let go¡­¡±


    ¡°If you tell me, 1¡¯11 let go.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Are you crazy? How would 1 know? If 1 knew, 1 would have told you in advance. The other day, you guys just left, and I was scolded by Liu Bowen because of this. He bullied me, and you guys bullied me. What did I do wrong?


    Boohoohoo¡­¡±


    Gao Qionghui started crying.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered the curtain.


    If this matter had nothing to do with Gao Qionghui, then it would be easy.


    Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Cry for a while first, then tell us what happened that day.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said. ¡°If Liu Bowen goes overboard, 1¡¯11 vent for you.¡±


    Although this matter did not start because of her, she did something wrong that day.


    If she had just brought Gao Qionghui back, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Moreover, she was still feeling aggrieved about what happened that day and was worried that she had no excuse to vent her anger.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, are you even human? I became like this because of you. How can you do this to me?¡± Gao Qionghui said hoarsely.


    Although Gao Qionghui was quite pitiful now, Ji Yuanyuan did not want to spoil her, ¡°How did you be like this because of me? Did 1 ask Liu Bowen to date you? Did 1 ask you and Liu Bowen to treat us to a meal? Did I ask Liu Bowen to bring Hu Hao here? Did 1 make Hu Hao lose hisposure? Did 1 ask Liu Bowen to scold you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eloquence rendered Gao Qionghui speechless.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Gao Qionghui hesitated for a long time before she burst into tears. ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you¡¯re too evil. Did 1 offend you? Why are you treating me like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Qionghui, Yuanyuan is not to me for this. Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t let the other roommatesugh at you.¡± Tian Shengnan hesitated for a moment but still tried to persuade her.


    Lin Nan frowned and got up to open the door.


    Sure enough, perhaps because themotion in the dormitory was too loud, there were already a few people at the door.


    ¡°Go, go, go. What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to see?¡± Lin Nan said in a rough voice.


    The people watching the show outside dispersed, and Lin Nan closed the door of the dormitory.


    Gao Qionghui was still crying, gasping for breath.


    Tian Shengnan carefully handed her a tissue.


    Lin Nan heard Gao Qionghui¡¯s cries and rubbed his ears in frustration, ¡°Just now, Ji Yuanyuan said she wanted to help you vent your anger, but you didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re really a babe in arms.¡±


    Gao Qionghui cried even harder when she heard that, ¡°Why are you all bad-talking me?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what exactly happened that day?¡± Lin Nan provoked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what happened that day. 1 only found out that Liu Bowen called someone else after I arrived. After you guys left, Liu Bowen threw a tantrum at me in front of Hu Hao and the others. At that time, many people came to watch the show. One of them was from another ss in our department. I was so embarrassed. After 1 came back, Liu Bowen even broke up with me.¡± Gao Qionghui said indignantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to go out now. The other sses must know that 1 was scolded by him and dumped by him.¡±


    ¡°Where are the others? Did they do nothing?¡± Lin Nan found it unbelievable.


    Liu Bowen scolded Gao Qionghui on the street. Could it be that everyone else was just watching the show?


    ¡°His two roommates pulled him up a little symbolically. That Hu Hao went even further and scolded me along with him. If it weren¡¯t for the strangers around us, he would have hit me!¡±


    ¡°What did they scold you for?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to say that. What whore? What prostitute?¡± Gao Qionghui choked.


    Lin Nan sneered, ¡°They forget their surname after drinking a little? Did they think that it was great that they got into B University?¡±


    ¡°Change your clothes ande down!¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Gao Qionghui and said.


    Gao Qionghui wiped her face with a tissue, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. The three of you are fine anyway. You don¡¯t care about my life or death.¡±


    Tian Shengnan could not help butugh when she heard Gao Qionghui¡¯s words.


    Lin Nan sneered, ¡°I can smell this sour taste from far away.¡±


    ¡°Come down quickly. 1¡¯11 take you to Liu Bowen to get an exnation.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Gao Qionghui cowered. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed..¡±

 Chapter 542 - 542: Courtesy Before Force

    Chapter 542: Courtesy Before Force


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Do you want to be scolded by him for nothing and be unable to raise your head in school for the next four years? Besides, what right does he have to dump you? If it was to dump someone, you should be the one to dump him! Hurry up ande down. Don¡¯t make me do it,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said impatiently.


    Gao Qionghui sat on the bed and paused for a while. Then, she slowly got off the bed and wiped her tears as she put on her clothes, ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to scold him back. Why should I let him scold me for nothing? Even my parents have never scolded me like this.¡±


    She lowered her head to put on her shoes. When she straightened up again, she almost fainted.


    After all, she had been too upset to eat on Saturday and Sunday.


    In between, she had a bowl of porridge that Tian Shengnan had brought for her and a Herbal Tea Egg.


    Seeing this, Tian Shengnan went forward to support her and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you feeling dizzy? Why don¡¯t you eat something first?¡±


    When Lin Nan heard this, she pushed the food on the table forward, ¡°Eat some. If you faint on the way, who can carry you?¡±


    Gao Qionghui rolled up her sleeves and sat on a stool. She picked up her chopsticks and wolfed down the food.


    Gao Qionghui finished all of the dishes.


    Lin Nan took a few bites, but Tian Shengnan did not take a single bite.


    Ji Yuanyuan patted her shoulderfortingly, ¡°Next week, 1¡¯11 bring you a bit more.¡±


    Lin Nan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll order takeoutter, let¡¯s eat a midnight snack together then.¡±


    Gao Qionghui felt much more energetic after eating.


    She wiped her mouth and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The four of them walked out of the dormitory one after another. Tian Shengnan was thest. She locked the door and put the key in her pocket.


    ¡°Do you have the phone numbers of the other male students in the ss? Asked them to check if Liu Bowen and Hu Hao were in the dormitory.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded them on the way.


    Lin Nan immediately said, ¡°1 have the ss monitor¡¯s number. I¡¯ll call him.¡±


    She took out her phone and quickly called the ss monitor.


    The ss monitor confirmed that both Liu Bowen and Hu Hao were in the dormitory.


    The group of four arrived at the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    ¡°Call him and tell them toe down.¡± Lin Nan instructed Gao Qionghui.


    Gao Qionghui nodded and took out her phone to call Liu Bowen.


    However, Liu Bowen didn¡¯t pick up after calling three times.


    Lin Nan called the ss monitor and asked him to bring Liu Bowen and Hu Hao down.


    However, the ss monitor quickly called back and said Liu Bowen didn¡¯t want to see them and didn¡¯t want to go downstairs.


    Seeing this, Lin Nan gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°You two cowards!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t rush up, right? The boys¡¯ dormitory didn¡¯t allow girls to enter either.¡± Tian Shengnan asked, worried.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and his eyes lit up. He whispered, ¡°Wait for me here for ten minutes. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Although the other three were a little confused, they still listened to Ji Yuanyuan and waited obediently.


    Seven to eight minutester, Ji Yuanyuan returned.


    She was holding a white megaphone in her hand.


    She stood at the entrance of the male dormitory and turned on the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Liu Bowen and Hu Hao from Clinical ss one, drunk and immoral, insulting girls. Liu Bowen and Hu Hao from the Clinical ss one lost their morals after drinking and insulting girls¡­¡±


    The loudspeaker was very loud, and the entire dormitory building probably heard it.


    Many windows were opened, and many heads popped out.


    After Lin Nan was stunned, he could not help but give Ji Yuanyuan a thumbs up, ¡°Amazing, amazing¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°This is called being polite before resorting to force. We gave them a chance at the beginning, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Tian Shengnan asked softly.


    ¡°I bought it from a fruit seller at the night market.¡±


    Soon, people gathered around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan and the others curiously.


    Other than Gao Qionghui, the rest of them puffed out their chests.


    ¡°Raise your head. You have nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Lin Nan pped Gao Qionghui¡¯s back and said.


    Gao Qionghui hesitated for a moment, but she also stuck out her chest like the others.


    Not long after, Gao Qionghui¡¯s phone rang.


    She took it out and her hands trembled. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously and asked, ¡°It¡¯s Liu Bowen.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and Gao Qionghui immediately ced the phone in her hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan picked up the phone and Liu Bowen¡¯s exasperated voice came from the phone, ¡°Gao Qionghui, are you crazy? We¡¯ve already broken up. Why are you still pestering me? What good will it do you if you tarnish my reputation? Do you believe that I¡¯ll let everyone know that you¡¯re a whore?¡±


    ¡°Liu Bowen,e down quickly. If you¡¯re a man,e down if you have the guts.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you try it yourself and see if I¡¯m a man?¡± Liu Bowen heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice and mocked after a moment of shock.


    Ji Yuanyuan was an adult, so it was not as if she could not tell that he was being lecherous.


    ¡°Liu Bowen, I¡¯ll say this onest time. Come down now!¡± She said coldly.


    ¡°Do you believe that 1 will call the teacher right now? When that timees, all of you will have to get lost from B University.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can make a call now. Call the Counselor, the Dean, or even the Principal. When the timees, I¡¯ll let all the teachers know what kind of people you and Hu Hao are. Let¡¯s see who will be kicked out of B University.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone decisively.


    She returned the phone to Gao Qionghui and said, ¡°If he calls again, don¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Gao Qionghui nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan picked up the loudspeaker and raised the volume.


    At this moment, a ssmate came over and asked curiously, ¡°What are you guys doing? What happened to Liu Bowen and Hu Hao?¡±


    ¡°These two people are shameless. They harassed us girls in the name of being drunk during dinner. After we rejected them, they not only scolded us but also attacked us personally. 1 advise you to stay away from these two. People with bad character might stab you in the back at any time.¡± Lin Nan said calmly.


    ¡°What? Liu Bowen? He doesn¡¯t look like it. He¡¯s usually quite enthusiastic¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk, who doesn¡¯t know how to put on an act? If he hadn¡¯t been so enthusiastic, would he have gotten the position of lifemittee member?¡± Lin Nan said quickly, ¡°Ever since he was elected as the lifemittee member, is he still as enthusiastic as before?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Ever since the selection of ssmittee members, Liu Bowen has been ignoring me.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re not in the same dormitory. We just attend sses together and don¡¯t have much interaction.¡±


    ¡°No, it just felt strange. He even especially looked for me before the vote.¡±


    In thest two days of military training, the instructor chose one night and selected all the ssmittees in the ss.


    In this case, he could go straight to ss on Monday without wasting any time..

 Chapter 543 - 543: I’m Sorry, Alright

    Chapter 543: I¡¯m Sorry, Alright


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Due to Liu Bowen¡¯s ¡®outstanding¡¯ performance, he was given the position of lifemittee member with a huge advantage.


    As wave after wave of people passed by the dormitory building, Lin Nan repeated this story over and over again.


    Liu Bowen and Hu Hao quickly lost their cool. After all, they were two young men who were about eighteen or neen years old. How could they take this?


    The two of them brought the other two boys from the dormitory and angrily walked toward Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    Liu Bowen raised his hand to snatch the loudspeaker from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan seized the opportunity and single-handedly ced Liu Bowen¡¯s right hand behind his back.


    Liu Bowen was stunned for a moment. Then, he tried to grab Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm with his left hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan held the loudspeaker under her armpit and controlled Liu Bowen tightly.


    ¡°You were the one who started it. Everyone has to testify for me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Hu Hao immediately stepped forward.


    Ji Yuanyuan grabbed Liu Bowen¡¯s hands with one hand, leaving the other free to deal with Hu Hao.


    However, before Hu Hao could step forward, Gao Qionghui stepped forward and blocked in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Hu Hao didn¡¯t care about this and turned to attack Gao Qionghui.


    In the end, Ji Yuanyuan could clearly see that before Hu Hao¡¯s hand could even touch Gao Qionghui¡¯s body, she had already fallen to the ground, wailing in pain.


    ¡°Aiya, aiya¡­It hurts¡­¡± Gao Qionghui fell to the ground and wailed.


    Lin Nan went forward worriedly, ¡°Where did he touch you?¡±


    Gao Qionghui blinked at Lin Nan while no one else was looking.


    Lin Nan was stunned for a moment. It took her a long time to react.


    A youngdy like Lin Nan would never do such a thing.


    Therefore, she naturally did not expect Gao Qionghui to do such a thing.


    However, the other party was Liu Bowen and Hu Hao, the two scums. Lin Nan naturally did not have any moral constraints.


    After she reacted, she immediately cooperated and turned to look at Hu Hao with a furious expression, ¡°Are you still a man? Not only did you scold Gao Qionghui in front of so many people that day, you even hit her today? What man will hit a woman?¡±


    Hu Hao felt wronged. He looked at Gao Qionghui on the ground, ¡°When did I hit you? Hurry up and get up. Stop pretending.¡±


    Those who could get into B University naturally had high IQs.


    Liu Bowen and Hu Hao¡¯s two roommates had already seen through Gao Qionghui¡¯s trick.


    However, they also understood that Liu Bowen and Hu Hao were no match for these girls.


    The two of them nced at each other and took two steps back in tacit understanding.


    Fortunately, they stopped Liu Bowen and Hu Hao when they went crazy on Friday night.


    Anyway, this matter had nothing to do with them. It was better to protect themselves.


    Tian Shengnan stood at the side and looked at the three of them. For a moment, she could not interfere.


    A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Tian Shengnan, ¡°Shengnan, you should call the teacher. They¡¯ve gone too far. How could they hit someone?¡±


    She pretended to be indignant.


    Tian Shengnan replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and immediately took out her phone, intending to call her mentor.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Hu Hao also knew that it was hard to exin the current situation. If the teacher really came over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it even if they had eighty mouths.


    He wanted to stop Tian Shengnan, but Gao Qionghui and Lin Nan reached out at the same time and grabbed his arm.


    Hu Hao couldn¡¯t get away. Seeing that Tian Shengnan was about to make the call, he turned around and looked at his other two roommates angrily, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t even move, Hu Hao was so angry that his face turned red. He cursed, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    When the two roommates heard this, they frowned tightly and immediately retreated from the crowd and returned to the dormitory.


    Tian Shengnan had already made the call. After a moment, she said regretfully, ¡°The Counselor didn¡¯t pick up. 1¡¯11 call again.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± At this moment, Liu Bowen suddenly shouted and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan looked at each other and then both of them let go at the same time.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned off the loudspeaker and said coldly, ¡°First of all, you and Hu Hao have to apologize to me and Gao Qionghui.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Hu Hao rubbed his arm and cursed.


    When Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui were pulling his arm just now, someone had secretly pinched him twice.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can be stubborn. I wanted to see if it was easier to apologize or to drop out of school. Shengnan, continue to call the Counselor. If he doesn¡¯t pick up, I¡¯ll call the police. How can you be reasonable when you insult your ssmates? Anyway, there are cameras at the ce where we eat, and there are also cameras here. Let¡¯s see how the school¡¯s teachers will deal with you two scum when the police officerse!¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you¡¯re good, really good! I¡¯m warning you, you must be careful when you walk at night in the future.¡±


    ¡°Everyone heard it. Not only did he insult me, but he also threatened me! If anything happens to me in the future, he will definitely be the one who did it. When the timees, I will ask everyone to testify for me. We are all first-year students from the first ss of Clinical Medicine.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at the surrounding crowd.


    In the crowd, a few girls immediately said, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    Hu Hao¡¯s face was flushed red with anger.


    ¡°Hu Hao, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because your family has some money and you¡¯re good at studying. Those who can get into our school, who is worse than you? If you really want to talk about it, you¡¯re a local, so your passing score is lower than that of other provinces. Besides, there¡¯s always someone better than you. In the eyes of the truly rich, your family¡¯s money is really not enough.¡± Lin Nan sneered and said.


    ¡°This is a society governed byw. I don¡¯t believe you would dare to do anything illegal. If you really dare, then I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡± Ji Yuanyuan was not afraid at all.


    Her mother had told her when school had just started.


    We don¡¯t cause trouble in school, but if we really encounter trouble, we can¡¯t be afraid of it.


    Others had already bullied them. If they swallowed their pride this time, there might be more people bullying them in the future.


    Many people were like this, bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    They were firm this time, and no one would dare to provoke them in the future.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Lin Nan said sternly.


    ¡°The Counselor still hasn¡¯t picked up. Do you need me to call the police?¡± Tian Shengnan spoke at the right time.


    After Tian Shengnan asked, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest deliberately did not say anything, leaving Liu Bowen and the other two times to consider.


    After about two minutes, Liu Bowen and Hu Hao still did not speak. Ji Yuanyuan sighed and pretended to say with difficulty, ¡°In that case, call the police!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Tian Shengnan agreed and was about to make a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, alright?¡± Just as Tian Shengnan was about to dial the number, Liu Bowen suddenly shouted..

 Chapter 544 - 544: It Has Nothing to Do with You

    Chapter 544: It Has Nothing to Do with You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tian Shengnan blinked and kept her phone.


    ¡°Alright? When you apologize, you have to act like you¡¯re apologizing. You¡¯re so unwilling. Do you want us to forgive you or are you deliberately disgusting us?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said lightly.


    Liu Bowen gritted his teeth and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He was talking to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan lifted her chin and pointed at Gao Qionghui who was on the ground, ¡°There¡¯s still one more!¡±


    Liu Bowen turned around and said to Gao Qionghui, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you that day!¡±


    After Liu Bowen apologized, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Hu Hao.


    Hu Hao¡¯s face was red and he didn¡¯t say anything. He clenched his fists tightly. It was obvious that he really wanted to hit someone at this moment.


    Seeing this, Liu Bowen quickly went forward and whispered something into his ear.


    Hu Hao gritted his teeth and apologized to Ji Yuanyuan and Gao Qionghui.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Liu Bowen asked. ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Nan said.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Liu Bowen held back his anger.


    Lin Nan helped Gao Qionghui up from the ground.


    ¡°Liu Bowen, you¡¯re such a spineless coward. I must have been blind to falling for you back then. Why are you breaking up with me? If you want to break up, I¡¯ll break up with you! You pretended in front of others all day long but were actually narrow-minded and uncultured behind our backs. 1 hope that you will never meet someone who truly likes you in this life. You will be alone for the rest of your life, with no one to send you off! Bah!¡± Gao Qionghui cursed out the knot in her heart in one breath.


    After she finished scolding, she felt her entire body rx. She let out a long breath and smiled at the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go return to the dormitory.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to leave, she realized there was a megaphones in her arms.


    She turned around and ced the loudspeaker in Liu Bowen¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you as a souvenir. Remember to do more good deeds in the future.¡±


    Then, he left with Lin Nan and the others.


    Liu Bowen looked at the megaphone in his arms and was so angry that he mmed it on the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, just you wait!¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan and the rest walked far away, Lin Nan asked Tian Shengnan, ¡°Did you really call the staff just now?¡±


    Tian Shengnan shook her head, ¡°How can I? 1 called Yuanyuan. I saw that she didn¡¯t bring her phone when she came out, so I called her.¡±


    Lin Nanughed out loud.


    Influenced by her, the others alsoughed.


    The passersby looked at them as if they were crazy.


    However, they did not care at all and continued tough heartily.


    Afterughing, Lin Nan ced his arm on Tian Shengnan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Come out with me and buy some food. Let¡¯s drink together tonight.¡±


    Tian Shengnan subconsciously looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was still underage and could not drink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll buy her drinks. The three of us will drink.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Gao Qionghui rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°Buy less! I¡¯m still full!¡±


    Lin Nan pulled Tian Shengnan away, and Gao Qionghui followed Ji Yuanyuan back to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Ji Yuanyuan quietly packed up the things Cheng Shuqin had brought for her.


    Fruits like apples and peaches could be kept in the cab for a while, but strawberries and cherries could only be eaten quickly.


    She simply washed half of it and ced it on the table, waiting for everyone to eat together in the evening.


    The other snacks and clothes were all stuffed into the closet.


    Gao Qionghui was also cleaning the bed and table.


    She had been dispirited for the past few days and had not cleaned up. It was a mess.


    While she was packing, she could not help but nce at Ji Yuanyuan.


    To be honest, she did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to do this for her.


    Gao Qionghui felt guilty when she thought of the things she had done in the past.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I said 1 was scolded because of you. It¡¯s my fault. If only I didn¡¯t bring you guys to dinner.¡± Gao Qionghui stammered at the beginning.


    But after saying it, it was just like that.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Actually, I already knew Hu Hao was interested in you. Liu Bowen told me a long time ago that he wanted to use me as a connection to introduce Hu Hao to you. When I opened the door and saw Hu Hao that day, I knew their motive. I just didn¡¯t expect that they would¡­¡±


    How could that Hu Hao be so tasteless, to actually directly pour Ji Yuanyuan wine down his throat?


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t mention it again. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She was about to step forward and say something when the dormitory door was pushed open.


    Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan came in with a few bags in their hands.


    There were skewers, beer, and arge bottle of soda for Ji Yuanyuan.


    The two of them entered the room and ced everything on Gao Qionghui¡¯s table, ¡°Come,e,e,e and eat.¡±


    ¡°Why did you put it on my desk?¡± Gao Qionghui asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to finish cleaning.¡±


    Lin Nan sneered, ¡°We¡¯ve been in the limelight for you tonight. Can¡¯t we use your table?¡±


    Standing under the male dormitory with so many people watching, weren¡¯t they nervous at all?


    Weren¡¯t they enduring it for Gao Qionghui?


    ¡°Alright, alright. Put it there then¡± Gao Qionghuiughed.


    Lin Nan put it down and brought her own stool over.


    The four of them quickly sat down around Gao Qionghui¡¯s table.


    Tian Shengnan opened three bottles of beer.


    Apart from Ji Yuanyuan, the other three people each had a bottle.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Gao Qionghui shouted.


    The three bottles collided.


    Immediately, the three of them looked at Ji Yuanyuan at the same time.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She quickly raised her disposable cup and clinked it with them.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± After drinking, Lin Nan smacked her lips and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive. You skipped two grades and still got into B University. Tell us, what¡¯s your score for the college entrance examination?¡±


    ¡°Not much higher than you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve always been so distant that I can¡¯t stand you. We¡¯re already in this state. Can¡¯t you tell us the truth?¡± Lin Nan rolled his eyes.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t snatched my position on the first day of school, would I have kept you a thousand miles away?¡± Ji Yuanyuan retorted.


    Lin Nan choked for a moment. She did not expect that after the four of them had experienced such an exciting thing, Ji Yuanyuan still treated her with such an attitude and did not get close to her at all.


    However, although Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s attitude did not change, her attitude towards Ji Yuanyuan changed drastically.


    This Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to be that annoying.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan sighed helplessly, ¡°I apologize for what happened on the first day of school. After all, we¡¯re going to stay here for four years. Who doesn¡¯t want to choose a good location?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t your dad say that you¡¯re only staying for a year? After a year, he¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up and drop you off.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said deliberately..

 Chapter 545 - 545: Only Men Can Inherit Family Property?

    Chapter 545: Only Men Can Inherit Family Property?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan smiled and reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck, ¡°You little thing, you¡¯re quite vengeful. I¡¯m not going back home. They¡¯ve divorced a long time ago. I¡¯m staying with my dad. I still have a stepmother and a younger brother. The house is a mess. My stepmother has been trying to frame me every day so that my father can give all the family assets to my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? I think your parents are quite loving!¡± Gao Qionghui asked in surprise.


    On the first day of school, the two families went out for dinner together.


    At that time, she felt that Lin Nan¡¯s parents had a good rtionship.


    ¡°What? The two of them are pretending. They¡¯re afraid the students will know that I¡¯m from a divorced family and have a bad opinion of me. Every time there was a parent-teacher conference or any school activity, the two of them would do this.¡±


    Lin Nan sighed, ¡°When we were together, we quarreled all the time. After the divorce, our rtionship was okay.¡±


    ¡°Your parents are willing to act for you, which means that they love you very much. You should be happy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°This little thing is quite good atforting people. I admit that I was wrong that day.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything, Lin Nan took the beer and gulped down half the bottle. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Alright, 1 forgive you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan also raised her cup and drank the drink in one gulp.


    ¡°Then can you tell me how many points you scored in the college entrance examination?¡±


    After Lin Nan asked, Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui also looked over curiously.


    ¡°723!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Lin Nan rubbed her ears and suspected that she had heard wrongly.


    ¡°With this score, you can¡¯t be the top scorer of science this year, right?¡± Tian Shengnan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then why did youe to our academy? Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could directly enter our school¡¯s ace major with your score? They were all big names in economics, and their future employment prospects were good. An annual sry of one million is not a dream ah, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my cut-off score wasn¡¯t high enough, 1 would have gone there.¡± Gao Qionghui looked forward to it.


    ¡°I want to be an angel in white who saves lives.¡±


    ¡°Your ideals are quite great.¡± Lin Nan smacked his lips and said.


    ¡°Lin Nan, what about you? Why did you choose medical school? Isn¡¯t your family quite rich?¡± Gao Qionghui asked, ¡°It¡¯s hard and tiring to be a doctor. Is your family willing to let you learn this?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, my dad was a medical student and started a medical equipmentpany. If 1 want to inherit Dad¡¯spany in the future, wouldn¡¯t 1 need to have some medical knowledge? Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t even know if I was scammed in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re inheriting your dad¡¯spany? Don¡¯t you have a younger brother at home?¡± Tian Shengnan asked curiously.


    It was obvious that she was asking sincerely and did not have the intention of mocking anyone.


    Lin Nan sneered, ¡°Who said that only men can inherit the family property? If I¡¯m better than that little brat in the future, I¡¯ll have a chance. Ever since I was in junior high, that woman has been trying to kill me. Unfortunately, 1 saw it very clearly. She was very outstanding all the way to a key high school and entered B University. When my eptance letter came in, you don¡¯t know how angry that woman was. She couldn¡¯t even smile.¡±


    Tian Shengnan listened to Lin Nan¡¯s words with a thoughtful expression.


    After Lin Nan finished speaking, he looked at Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui, ¡°What about the two of you? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°My parents filled it in for me,¡± Gao Qionghui said. ¡°They think it¡¯s good to be a doctor in the future. Who in the family won¡¯t ever get sick? When the timees, they will have to beg our family so that they can hold their heads high for once. After all, my family is not as good as those rtives. The only thing that can make them proud is me.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that I can earn a lot of money as a doctor in the future,¡± Tian Shengnan said in a low voice. ¡°I have a distant house and a distant aunt. 1 am now the only doctor in our city. 1 heard that 1 can get five or six thousand a month.¡±


    Lin Nanughed and raised his beer bottle, ¡°Then let¡¯s toast to Ji Yuanyuan. We all have various goals in studying medicine, but we can¡¯t do without money. Only Ji Yuanyuan did it to save the dying and heal the wounded.¡±


    The three of them looked at Ji Yuanyuan at the same time and raised their sses.


    Ji Yuanyuan dly epted.


    After all, sometimes, when she thought about it, she felt that she was quite noble.


    A few of them stopped drinking halfway and hid everything. After avoiding the senior sisters¡¯ inspection, they continued drinking.


    Anyway, they were in the dormitory, so they weren¡¯t afraid of getting drunk.


    The girls had never drunk much.


    After downing two bottles of beer, she was already dizzy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and now Hu Hao has fallen out. I can¡¯t make him give us God Xuan¡¯s ss schedule. If any of you have connections, get one for us. We¡¯ll go and take a look when we¡¯re free.¡± Lin Nan was drunk and did not forget to ask for Ji Zixuan¡¯s ss schedule.


    After she asked, no one said anything.


    Lin Nan looked around and hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck, ¡°You know a lot of people here. Your Auntie and Grandpa are here. Get your Aunties and Grandpas to find his ss schedule.¡±


    ¡°Are you confused? Her Auntie and Grandfather aren¡¯t from our school.¡± Gao Qionghui smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and removed Lin Nan¡¯s hand from her neck. She agreed, ¡°1 know a senior. I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow if she can help.¡±


    Only then did Lin Nan stop. Without tidying up, she got up and climbed onto the bed, ¡°Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll go to bed early. 1 still have to go to God Xuan¡¯s ss tomorrow!¡±


    She climbed onto the bed on all fours and soon fell asleep.


    Gao Qionghui and Tian Shengnan were in a better state than her, and she even knew how to wash up.


    After everyone had climbed onto the bed, Ji Yuanyuan, who was the only one awake, resigned herself to her fate and cleaned up the trash. She ced it at a conspicuous spot at the door.


    After washing up, she went into the space to take a shower.


    Finally, after exiting the space, she set the rm clock.


    Lying on the bed, Ji Yuanyuan quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest officially started their lessons.


    The medical school¡¯s course schedule was still very full. There were basically sses from morning to night.


    After that incident, the four of them put aside all their past grudges. They went together wherever they went, just like conjoined twins.


    Because of this, Ji Yuanyuan called Ji Zi¡¯ang to show off.


    After all, he had been certain that their dormitory days would not be peaceful in the future.


    As for their studies, all three of them were very serious, except for Gao Qionghui.


    Gao Qionghui quickly caught up with Ji Yuanyuan and the rest after a few days of adapting.


    As for Gao Qionghui and Liu Bowen¡¯s matter, it was probably known by everyone now.


    However, everyone treated Gao Qionghui as usual.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan could clearly feel that Liu Bowen¡¯s poprity in the ss had plummeted.


    Of course, to Ji Yuanyuan, Liu Bowen and Hu Hao were already a thing of the past. She did not pay too much attention to them..

 Chapter 546 - 546: So Handsome

    Chapter 546: So Handsome


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On Wednesday, she used the name of a senior to give Ji Zixuan¡¯s ss schedule to Lin Nan and the others.


    ¡°Look, which ss doesn¡¯t ovep with ours?¡± Lin Nan held the ss schedule and looked at it excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s thest ss on Friday afternoon. We don¡¯t have any sses.¡± Tian Shengnan found it very quickly.


    Lin Nan immediately pped his hands and calmed down, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to thest ss this Friday.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan gave a friendly reminder, ¡°Then you have to go early. Senior said that there are many people who go to God Xuan¡¯s ss during ss. There are almost no empty seats.¡±


    ¡°Our ss is in the same teaching building as God Xuan¡¯s ss. We should be able to go there directly after ss.¡± Tian Shengnan said.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look when the timees.¡±


    She was not worried at all because she had asked Ji Zixuan for the schedule.


    She had already told him what she wanted and told him not to greet her when the time came.


    On Friday, the first ss in the afternoon ended. A few of them quickly packed their textbooks and headed to Ji Zixuan¡¯s Mathematic Department.


    There were still ten minutes before ss started, but the ssroom was already filled with people.


    It was a lecture auditorium that could amodate at least three to four sses.


    The Mathematics Department¡¯s sses were usually held in two sses.


    These extra people were probably here to freeload.


    The four of them stood at the back door and looked inside.


    They wanted to see if there were seats for four. They wanted to sit together so that it would be more convenient if they wanted to leave halfway.


    However, there weren¡¯t many seats left.


    Most of them only had two empty positions connected together.


    It was a pity, but since they were already here, Lin Nan suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down in pairs, one in front and one behind.¡±


    Just as Lin Nan finished speaking, she saw a senior in thest row waving in their direction.


    The senior was quite beautiful and had a lot of temperament.


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± She asked softly.


    As soon as she finished asking, she heard the senior shout, ¡°Yuanyuan,e and sit. I¡¯ve specially reserved a seat for you.¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, she still took a few steps forward and said politely, ¡°Hello, Senior Sister!¡±


    Huang Weiwei leaned over and whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Your Brother told me that he¡¯s substitute over the ss today and can¡¯t take care of you. He asked me to take care of you.¡±


    After saying that, she straightened her body and called out to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s three roommates, ¡°Junior Sisters,e over quickly. You guys sit here. This seat is reserved for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Nan and the other two answered almost in unison.


    Huang Weiwei smiled and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    With that, she took the book and went to the front row with hispanion.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the other three sat down. Gao Qionghui asked in a low voice, ¡°When did you get to know such a beautiful senior?¡±


    ¡°We knew each other before.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said casually.


    ¡°Which one is God Xuan? 1 originally wanted to go to the inte cafe to search for God Xuan¡¯s photos, but 1 haven¡¯t been free for the past few days.¡± Gao Qionghui said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. The photo should be taken secretly. It¡¯s quite blurry. 1 could only see that he was tall and slender, and his face was very small.¡± Lin Nan said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter. Didn¡¯t you say that the teacher would call his name in every ss?¡± Tian Shengnan reminded.


    As they spoke, the ssroom gradually quieted down.


    Lin Nan raised his head curiously and was stunned.


    ¡°So¡­ so handsome¡­¡± Lin Nan muttered to herself.


    The others also followed her gaze.


    On the podium, a boy was standing behind the desk, adjusting his microphone.


    A few secondster, the boy coughed lightly, and his voice echoed throughout the ssroom.


    ¡°Teacher Cen isn¡¯t feeling well. She took a leave of absence to go to the hospital. So today, 1 will let everyone familiarize themselves with the new content. Everyone, open your books to page 37.¡±


    ¡°God Xuan, when Teacher Cen is on maternity leave, you won¡¯t be the one leading the ss, right? Then we¡¯ll have to change to a bigger ssroom. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to keep the beautiful Junior Sisters who are freeloading.¡± A boy raised his voice and joked with Ji Zixuan.


    After saying that, the entire room burst intoughter.


    The senior schoolmates in front of them subconsciously turned around and looked behind them.


    On stage, Ji Zixuan also had a smile on his face. He looked at thest row and adjusted the microphone before saying, ¡°1¡¯11 have to trouble the Juniors in the back row to help close the door. No more people can enter, or the students will have objections.¡±


    His gaze was directed at Ji Yuanyuan, who subconsciously shrank her neck.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak to Lin Nan when she suddenly stood up and closed the back door of the ssroom.


    When she returned, her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    She covered her face with her hands and leaned on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Gao Qionghui asked worriedly.


    Lin Nan raised his head and nced at the podium. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°He looked over here just now. Could it be that he was looking at me? Was he talking to me just now?¡±


    ¡°He just told you to close the door, didn¡¯t he?¡± Gao Qionghui was stunned. ¡°Although he was very handsome, he shouldn¡¯t act like this, right?¡±


    Lin Nan was still covering her face before, but this time, he was already daringly looking at Ji Zixuan on stage.


    Her eyes were filled with infatuation as if she had not heard Gao Qionghui¡¯s words.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Lin to be such a love-struck fool. Was this Ji Zixuan really that handsome?¡± Gao Qionghui asked Tian Shengnan curiously.


    When she turned around, she realized that Tian Shengnan¡¯s face was also a little red.


    She then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan was still normal.


    Indeed, Ji Yuanyuan was someone who had seen the world.


    Although she had never seen her fiance up close, but he was still very handsome. Compared to this God Xuan, he was even better.


    Although she wasn¡¯t interested in handsome men, she still had a basic sense of aesthetics.


    ¡°The students at the back, keep quiet. I¡¯ll try my best to make it easy to understand. You can also take notes.¡± Ji Zixuan looked at the four of them and gently reminded them.


    Lin Nan¡¯s face turned even redder. She muttered softly, ¡°He¡¯s looking at me, he¡¯s looking at me¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Gao Qionghui covered their faces almost at the same time.


    They didn¡¯t know this love-struck fool beside them.


    For the entire ss, Lin Nan rested his chin on his hand and stared at Ji Zixuan on the stage.


    Her attitude was even more fanatical than that of a little fan chasing after a star.


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored Lin Nan and focused on listening to Ji Zixuan¡¯s lecture, trying to understand.


    However, Ji Zixuan and the others were already in their third year of university, so their lessons were very obscure and difficult to understand. Ji Yuanyuan tried her best but could only understand a little.


    The students below the stage were also listening very seriously. It was obvious that these people did not have the slightest resistance to the fact that they were being lectured by their ssmates..

 Chapter 547 - 547: Are You Really Not Family?

    Chapter 547: Are You Really Not Family?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As she listened, Ji Yuanyuan was a little dazed.


    She felt a mix of emotions as she looked at Ji Zixuan on stage.


    In fact, Zixuan was a very pure person. He liked mathematics, so he plunged into it and didn¡¯t think about anything else.


    Just like how he had never told his family about the olive branch that the foreign school had extended to him.


    Perhaps in his heart, he had never thought about going abroad.


    In his heart, there was only mathematics.


    As long as he could learn mathematics, he would be satisfied.


    He did not want to spend too much effort on other things.


    After ss, Lin Nan did not want to leave and kept watching Ji Zixuan pack his things.


    Before he left, he nced at the back door worriedly.


    Lin Nan felt as if her heart had been hit. She held her heart and asked Ji


    Yuanyuan, ¡°Are you and Ji Zixuan really not family?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Could it be that she had revealed a w somewhere?


    Otherwise, why would Lin Nan ask this?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just feel that it¡¯s a pity.¡± Lin Nan turned his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Both of you are surnamed Ji and are from Province D. How nice would it be if you were a family? You can introduce me to him. When the timees¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you going home for the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day? When you go back, ask your family, maybe there¡¯s some rtionship between your two families, but you don¡¯t know!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°1 won¡¯t return on Mid-Autumn, I¡¯ll return on National Day.¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival will be held together. There will be a total of eight days off!¡± Just as they were discussing the holiday, someone suddenly spoke up.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw Huang Weiwei.


    The few of them greeted each other.


    Huang Weiwei looked at Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan, who was still blushing, and the smile on her face became even more obvious.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, if you want toe again in the future, you can call or text me in advance. I¡¯ll save a seat prepared for you.¡± Huang Weiwei said gently and handed a piece of paper to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan took it and nced at it.


    It was a string of numbers. It should be Huang Weiwei¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said politely.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Huang Weiwei smiled. ¡°I might need your help in the future!¡±


    After Huang Weiwei finished speaking, she patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Then hurry up and pack up. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Senior Sister!¡± The few of them said in unison.


    Huang Weiwei left with a smile, bringing along a fragrant breeze.


    Gao Qionghui sniffed and asked curiously, ¡°What brand of perfume is Senior Sister using? It smells so good.¡±


    Lin Nan also sniffed, ¡°It should be an Armani model. It¡¯s not expensive either. It¡¯s only a few hundred yuan. Senior¡¯s family should be pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about his family background?¡± Gao Qionghui sighed. ¡°Senior is a good person. She¡¯s good-looking and has a good temper. How did you get to know her, Yuanyuan?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at her watch, ¡°I have to hurry back and pack my things. I¡¯m going to my Aunt¡¯s ce tonight.¡±


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s attention was indeed diverted, ¡°Aunt? Where did your Aunte from? Why do you have so many rtives?¡±


    ¡°Where else could it be?¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°My Grandparents gave birth to my Aunt!¡±


    As they spoke, Ji Yuanyuan was already walking out.


    Tian Shengnan quickly picked up her book and chased after her.


    Halfway there, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from Big Brother.


    She didn¡¯t put the name on her phone, only the name ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan deliberately moved to the side and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Little Aunt called me. She¡¯s already here. She¡¯s at the back door. Hurry up and pack up.¡± Ji Zixuan instructed.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan quickened her pace.


    Gao Qionghui and the others couldn¡¯t catch up to her .


    After returning to the dormitory, Ji Yuanyuan ced her textbooks on the table, pulled up her suitcase, and walked out.


    When she went downstairs, Gao Qionghui and the others came back panting.


    The two parties met at the bottom of the dormitory building. Gao Qionghui asked while panting, ¡°Why are you running? Is it that urgent?


    ¡°It¡¯s quite urgent. 1¡¯11 be leaving first.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    She dragged the suitcase and ran as if a ghost was chasing her.


    What a joke. She was going to ride in the same car as Ji Zixuan. What if she rante and was caught by these people?


    Gao Qionghui stood at the bottom of the dormitory building and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ji Yuanyuan is a little strange? It¡¯s like she¡¯s running away from something.¡±


    Lin Nan used her arm to block her gaze and said casually, ¡°Go back to the dormitory. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you both locals? Why didn¡¯t you return on the weekends? Yuanyuan, on the other hand, was from out of town but went out every weekend.¡± Tian Shengnan asked curiously.


    ¡°Please, although I am a citizen of B City. But B City is also very big. Our house is already at the edge of B City. It will take me more than three hours to drive home. Besides, why should 1 go home when 1 can do whatever I want in school?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back and see my stepmother¡¯s hypocritical face! If I didn¡¯t have to coax my father to give me his assets in the future, I¡¯m afraid I would never want to go back.¡±


    Tian Shengnan sighed, ¡°1 want to go home, but it¡¯s too far.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carried the suitcase and ran all the way to the back door.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s car was already waiting at the back door.


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, she realized that Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan were already in the car.


    She sneakily looked outside before asking Ji Zoxuan, ¡°Did anyone see you get into the car just now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Zixuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m wearing a cap and a mask. No one should recognize me.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to be so cautious?¡± Gong Wenbai found it funny. ¡°Your Brother isn¡¯t a big star. Why are you so afraid that others will find out that you two know each other?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled. ¡°My ss didn¡¯t have any sses in thest period. Guess where 1 went?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was sitting in the front seat, asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re attending Big Brother¡¯s ss? Did he let you go?¡±


    After all, he had once thought of attending Ji Zixuan¡¯s ss.


    Unfortunately, Ji Zixuan did not give him the ss schedule.


    He was also not from B University, so he had no other acquaintance at B University.


    Even if he wanted to go, it would be useless if he did not know where Ji Zixuan¡¯s ss was.


    However, he did not expect that his sister would seed in skimming sses less than a month after school started.


    Therefore, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but feel disappointed.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know. When Big Brother is in ss, many youngdiese to watch. The ssroom can¡¯t even fit any more people. They¡¯re all there to see him..¡±

 Chapter 548 - 548: Pregnant

    Chapter 548: Pregnant


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Gong Wenbai drove the car and smiled, ¡°That popr? Then your aunt and I will have toe and take a look some other day.¡±


    ¡°Really, there are so many people. If they find out that Ji Zixuan is my big brother, will 1 still have a peaceful life in the future?¡±


    There will be someone who wanted to send him a love letter and get to know Ji Zixuan through her¡­


    In the second semester of high school, when everyone found out that she was


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s sister, many youngdies came to look for her.


    Even when Ji Zixuan went to university, there were still a few persistent girls who did not give up.


    Ji Yuanyuan had suffered enough and did not want to experience that kind of thing again.


    Feeling a little ufortable, she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Is Aunty home?¡±


    Gong Wenbai replied, ¡°She¡¯s home. I¡¯m picking you up today because 1 want to tell you some good news.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked curiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at dinner!¡± Gong Wenbai smiled.


    No matter how much Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, he refused to say anything.


    The group quickly arrived at Li Miao and Gong Wenbai¡¯s house.


    There were a few exquisite tes on the dining table, filled with dishes.


    It was obvious that they were ordered from a hotel outside. They looked very good.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Li Miao came out of the bedroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Are you hungry? Hurry up and wash your hands and go eat.¡± Li Miao urged.


    Gong Wenbai went forward and held Li Miao¡¯s wrist, ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    Looking at Gong Wenbai¡¯s cautious appearance, Ji Yuanyuan already had a guess in her heart.


    She quickly went forward and pulled out a chair, ¡°Aunty, sit here.¡±


    Li Miao sat down with a smile and urged, ¡°Go and wash your hands. Although I didn¡¯t make this personally, your uncle asked the five-star hotel to send it over. It tastes good.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was excited when he heard there was food and ran to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    After everyone was seated, Gong Wenbai took out red wine, ¡°There¡¯s a joyous asion today. Let¡¯s drink some red wine.¡± Stay at home tonight and apany your aunt for the next few days. She misses you guys. 1¡¯11 send you back to school on Sunday night.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s great. We have food and drinks here. It¡¯s much morefortable than school.¡±


    Gong Wenbai poured red wine for them one by one. When it was Li Miao¡¯s turn, she only poured a ss of water.


    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s the good news?¡± Ji Zixuan asked softly.


    Li Miao rubbed her stomach and smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. In eight months, you¡¯ll have a younger brother or sister.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang widened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    He liked children, and he liked Li Xiang and Li Nian when they were young.


    When Li Jie was born, he was in high school and was quite busy. He didn¡¯t go back to his hometown much, which was why he was a little rusty.


    Li Miao nodded, ¡°Yes, we went to the hospital for a check-up today. It¡¯s confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that it¡¯s best not to tell anyone about it before three months old?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was surprised again.


    ¡°Your uncle and 1 are not superstitious people. We definitely have to share the good news with everyone.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand her aunt and her husband. They must have been looking forward to the arrival of this child for a long time.


    Her aunt was 28 years old this year, and her uncle was 34 years old.


    In this day and age, it was already considered veryte to have children at this age.


    When her mother was thirty-four, her brother was already in his teens.


    Moreover, her uncle-inw¡¯s rtives had basically passed away. The only one left was his father, and he almost did not interact with him.


    In this world, there was a child who was rted to him by blood. That feeling should be very exciting, right?


    As expected, Gong Wenbai was very excited. He drank two more sses at the dining table and actually got drunk.


    Fortunately, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were both big boys, so they dragged him onto the bed and helped him wipe his face.


    Ji Zixuan was very attentive. He was afraid Gong Wenbai would be drunk at night and no one would take care of him, so he took the initiative to share a room with Gong Wenbai.


    Although Li Miao¡¯s heart ached for Gong Wenbai, the child was still more important at this time.


    She then moved into the guest bedroom and shared a room with Ji Yuanyuan.


    The mostfortable one was Ji Zi¡¯ang, who had the second bedroom to himself.


    And it was the second bedroom with aputer.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang was chased out by Ji Yuanyuan the moment he entered.


    Usually, there was no inte in school, so Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng could only contact each other through the phone.


    Now that he finally had aputer, why didn¡¯t Ji Yuanyuan take this opportunity to take a look at him?


    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock. Qin Mucheng usually had to go home for lunch, so he should be home by now.


    Ji Yuanyuan logged into QQand sure enough, Qin Mucheng¡¯s profile picture was lit up.


    In order to make it easier for Ji Yuanyuan to contact him, the first thing he did when he got home was to log in to QQand log off when he went out.


    So as long as his profile picture was lit up, it meant that he was at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly sent Qin Mucheng a video call invitation.


    More than ten secondster, Qin Mucheng¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    His mouth was still stuffed with food, like a cute hamster.


    ¡°Why are you still up sote?¡± Qin Mucheng swallowed his food and asked.


    ¡°He came to my aunt¡¯s house. Everyone was happy and chatted for a while.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a happy asion?¡± Qin Mucheng asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s my aunt. She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shared the good news with him.


    Qin Muchengughed when he heard that, ¡°Uncle Xiao Gong must be very happy, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so happy that he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was happy, Qin Mucheng was naturally happy as well.


    The two of them chatted happily in the room. Poor Ji Zi¡¯ang curled up on the sofa, feeling extremely sleepy.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng did not chat for long before hanging up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang entered the room impatiently.


    After Ji Yuanyuan washed up, she went to Li Miao¡¯s guest bedroom.


    She was leaning against the headboard of the bed and reading a book about pregnancy.


    After all, there was no elder by her side. Li Miao should still be very nervous, right?


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan enter, Li Miao quickly put down the book and instructed, ¡°Turn off the lights and go to bed early.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned off the lights and went to bed.


    ¡°Aunty, what do you do now? Should we ask Grandma toe over? Or hire an auntie?¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but ask as shey on the bed.


    The early stages of pregnancy were still alright. Gong Wenbai could take care of her alone.


    However, in theter stages of pregnancy, she might have to give birth at any time.


    Moreover, after the child was born, both adults and children needed to be taken care of. Gong Wenbai definitely couldn¡¯t do it alone.


    He did not have any elders in his family, so they could only ask Grandmother toe over or hire a nanny for the two of them.


    Li Miao was also in a difficult position. She sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Me and your Uncle only found out about the pregnancy today. We haven¡¯t discussed it yet. I¡¯ll call your grandmother tomorrow and ask if she cane.¡±


    After a pause, Li Miao continued, ¡°However, even if your grandmother cane, we still have to hire a nanny. Your grandmother is getting on in years, and I¡¯m afraid her physical strength won¡¯t be able to keep up and take care of the children..¡±

 Chapter 549 - 549: For the Child

    Chapter 549: For the Child


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Li Miao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. Our school isn¡¯t far from your house. If you¡¯re too busy, 1 can help you.¡±


    With the space, it was fine for her to stay up a little longer at night.


    Moreover, she did not reject children.


    Li Miao was a little touched when she heard that, ¡°Yuanyuan has grown up. You know how to feel distressed for other people.¡±


    She turned to the side and whispered, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Aunt will think of a way.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in the darkness, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two of them slept on the same bed as when they were young and fell asleep very quickly.


    The next morning, Li Miao called home, nning to discuss the future.


    After making the call, he found out that Liu Guihua and Li Xu were already on their way.


    Li Miao originally wanted to wait until theter stages of her pregnancy before asking Liu Guihua toe over.


    However, after Liu Guihua received the news yesterday, she couldn¡¯t sleep well no matter how she thought about it. She hit it off with Li Xu.


    Early this morning, they set off for B City.


    Li Xu had a driver¡¯s license, so she brought Liu Guihua here alone.


    When Li Miao heard this, she was a little helpless, ¡°It is only one month old, why would Mother and Big Sistere so eagerly for?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning answered the phone with a smile and said, ¡°Mother is also worried. This is your first child, so you have to be careful. Have you forgotten how difficult it was for me to give birth to my first child?¡±


    Li Miao sighed, ¡°That¡¯s fine. It just so happens that the children are at my house today. Let¡¯s have fun together at noon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Miao instructed Gong Wenbai to go to the hotel to order dishes first.


    The mother and daughter set off at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. They would probably arrive at around one o¡¯clock.


    The two of them probably wouldn¡¯t stop for a meal on the way. They probably took some biscuits, bread, and other snacks to eat.


    He had to let them have hot food to eat when they reached home.


    At around noon, a few of them also ate some snacks.


    He was waiting for Liu Guihua and Li Xu toe and eat together.


    The mother and daughter finally arrived at 1:30 p. m.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the living room window and saw the car downstairs. He immediately shouted, ¡°Our mother hase to call.¡±


    After shouting, he rushed out of the door and went downstairs.


    The rest of the people also followed.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan got off the car, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already standing beside the car, hugging Li Xu¡¯s arm and acting coquettishly, ¡°Mom, I miss you. Why didn¡¯t you bring Dad along?¡±


    Li Xu pushed him dotingly, ¡°Do you miss me or your living expenses? You don¡¯t have any money on you, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled, ¡°Mom, give me some more so that I can eat better in theing days.¡±


    Li Xu sighed and instructed, ¡°Go and get your things first. Your grandmother brought a lot of things.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he hurriedly followed Li Xu to the back.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t think much of it, wondering how many things the two of them could bring.


    However, when he stood at the back, he was dumbfounded.


    Not only was the trunk full of stuff, but the back of the car was also full of stuff.


    Most importantly, they were all worthless items.


    Tomatoes, melons, watermelons, eggnts, cabbages, beans¡­


    There were even two live chickens.


    ¡°Grandma, where can¡¯t we buy these things? Why did you bring it all the way from our hometown? Look at this pitiful chicken, it almost suffocated to death.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang poked the chicken in the box.


    As expected, the two chickens looked sickly and did not move at all.


    Liu Guihua picked up a bag of vegetables and put it on her back. She was about to go upstairs.


    When Gong Wenbai saw it, he quickly took it, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll carry it. Miaomiao, you take Mother, Big Sister, and Yuanyuan home first. We¡¯ll move the stuff.¡±


    Li Miao went forward and held Liu Guihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s talk at home.¡±


    However, Liu Guihua held Li Miao¡¯s arm with her backhand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. These vegetables were all from the greenhouse. They had just been picked in the morning and were very fresh. We didn¡¯t apply any pesticide, so you¡¯ll feel at ease eating it. You don¡¯t even know what kind of pesticide they used on the vegetables outside.¡±


    Li Miao was so touched that her eyes were a little red, ¡°You guys have worked hard. It¡¯s so far away.¡±


    Li Xu stood on the other side of Li Miao and supported her. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just this one time. In a few days, we won¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Li Miao was a little surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Xu turned back to look at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Your brother-inw and I want to open a few branches here to test the waters. If business is good in the future, we¡¯ll move thepany here. When the branch opens, it¡¯s necessary to send vegetables here. I¡¯ll get someone to send some to you every day.¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Really? How did you think ofing here?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was also a little surprised and looked at Li Xu with a puzzled expression.


    Li Xu pretended to be depressed and sighed, ¡°Why else? For the sake of the child. It¡¯s really hard for me and your brother-inw to get used to being the only ones left at home. When Zixuan and Zi¡¯ang came over, it was still fine. This time, when Yuanyuan started school, our hearts really didn¡¯t feel good. As parents, we will definitely be wherever our children are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Guihua nodded.


    ¡°When the child grows up and bes sessful, they will have a vast world in the future. They can¡¯t be like when they were young, chasing after us, and we have to chase after them instead. There was no need to mention Yuanyuan. When she grew up and married Mucheng, she would definitely settle down here.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan interrupted Li Xu¡¯s words and acted coquettishly in embarrassment.


    Li Xu smiled and continued, ¡°Zixuan will probably stay here too. He loves to study, and his future dream is to stay in school. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for Zi¡¯ang, although he¡¯s not as good as his brother and sister, with his father and 1 helping him, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to establish himself in B City.¡±


    Li Miao listened and held Li Xu¡¯s hand happily, ¡°That¡¯s good. If that¡¯s the case, we sisters can meet often.¡±


    As they spoke, a few of them had already entered the house.


    Poor Gong Wenbai. He brought his two nephews and ran up and down several times before moving all the things that Liu Guihua and Li Xu brought upstairs from the car.


    By the time they finished moving, it was already two o¡¯clock.


    Only then did the family sit down and start eating lunch.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were naturally very supportive of Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s ns to develop in B City.


    ¡°Mom, when are you moving in? When that timees, 1 won¡¯t stay in school anymore. 1¡¯11 go home every day to eat and apany the two of you.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked impatiently,


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? That would depend on whether the business here was good or not. B City is not as good as W City. Your dad and I want to open a few branches before the new year and see how the turnover is. If it¡¯s good, we¡¯ll talk about it next year.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he said in disappointment, ¡°That will take a long time.¡±


    The others really thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang was homesick. Li Xu evenforted him, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days to inspect the location. We¡¯ll go home together on National Day..¡±

 Chapter 550 - 550: Going Home

    Chapter 550: Going Home


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Among the people present, only Ji Yuanyuan knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang want his family to move over as soon as possible not because he missed home.


    He would be able to go home for dinner and save money if his family moved over.


    However, he had overlooked a problem.


    If his family really moved over, he could go home for dinner. Would his family still give him so much living expenses?


    Sometimes, Second Brother¡¯s IQreally didn¡¯t seem high.


    Gong Wenbai and Li Miao¡¯s house had three bedrooms. When Liu Guihua and Li Xu came, they naturally could not stay.


    Therefore, that night, Liu Guihua and Li Xu brought Ji Yuanyuan to stay at Li Miao¡¯s house.


    As for the two boys, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang, they were ¡®forced¡¯ to return to school.


    After all, Li Miao was her first child. She did not know many things.


    Liu Guihua and Li Xu had given birth to four children and three children respectively.


    Both of them had experience, so they naturally had to teach Li Miao.


    After the weekend, Liu Guihua stayed at Li Miao¡¯s house.


    Li Xu returned to their own house.


    There was still a week before National Day, and she had to stay here for another week.


    For the past week, she left early and returnedte every day to inspect the surrounding areas.


    She examined the market, the rent, and the living habits of the residents.


    She carried a small notebook with her and note things down every day. She looked very serious.


    In the blink of an eye, it was National Day. The three girls from Room 533 got up early in the morning to pack their luggage and prepare to go home.


    Only Tian Shengnan sat on the bed with a lonely expression.


    Lin Nan had just finished packing when she received a call from home.


    Her father had already sent a chauffeur to pick her up.


    However, the driver could not enter the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    She carried her suitcase and was about to walk out.


    When she turned around, she saw Tian Shengnan with a lonely expression.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go home? If you change your mind, pack your things and follow me. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to the train station. You might even be able to buy a ticket.¡± Lin Nan said.


    Tian Shengnan forced a smile and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going home. It¡¯s only for a week. My house is too far away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If my old man didn¡¯t want me to go home, I wouldn¡¯t have gone back.¡± Lin Nan did not see the embarrassment in Tian Shengnan¡¯s words and only said in deep agreement.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Bye, everyone. I¡¯ll bring you delicious food when Ie back.¡± Lin Nan waved at them and left.


    Gao Qionghui and Ji Yuanyuan roughly knew why Tian Shengnan did not go home.


    She was a child from the mountainous area. When she usually ate in the cafeteria, she would use the excuse of eating vegetarian food and rarely eat meat.


    The eight days of National Day was a long holiday for these children who had just left home. Who didn¡¯t want to go home?


    However, Tian Shengnan¡¯s house was not close to B City, and the round trip would probably cost a lot of money.


    Tian Shengnan probably felt upset as she ran outside without saying a word.


    Gao Qionghui was a very considerate person sometimes.


    Seeing this, she whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and ask her. If she¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll let her go home with me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded without saying anything.


    She knew that Tian Shengnan would definitely not agree.


    However, Gao Qionghui had gone out, so she was alone in the dormitory.


    Waiting for Gao Qiong Hui to go out, Ji Yuanyuan closes the dormitory door.


    She quietly took out some fruits from her space and ced them in the cab.


    A few minutester, Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui returned to the dormitory together.


    Tian Shengnan looked a little embarrassed, while Gao Qionghui looked calm.


    Ji Yuanyuan took out all the fruits and snacks from her cab and ced them on the table. She looked at Tian Shengnan and said, ¡°Shengnan, I just cleaned up the cab and realized that I still have some fruits and snacks here. I can¡¯t take them with me. They¡¯ll definitely be spoiled when Ie back. Please help me solve it, or it will all go to waste.¡±


    Tian Shengnan was a little embarrassed, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother drive here to receive you? Put it in the car.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. My aunt gave me a lot of things, and my brother is in the car.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash some for you. You can take it with you on the way.¡± Tian Shengnan hurriedly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Tian Shengnan was embarrassed. If she could do something small, she would feel better. She quickly said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Tian Shengnan pursed her lips and shook her head. She quickly picked up the fruits on the table and went to the bathroom.


    She was very careful. She washed the fruits one by one, then used toilet paper to suck up the moisture on the surface before putting them into a clean stic bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan took it, ¡°Thank you. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Tian Shengnan shook her head shyly, ¡°I should be thanking you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan dawdled for a while before Li Xu called.


    She had already driven downstairs.


    Tian Shengnan diligently helped Ji Yuanyuan carry her luggage downstairs.


    Li Xu had just started driving, and the old car at home was full of problems. So this time, Li Xu drove the BMW at home.


    When Tian Shengnan saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car downstairs, she was a little surprised.


    After sending Ji Yuanyuan to the car, Tian Shengnan returned to the dormitory, feeling a little disappointed.


    In the car, Ji Zi¡¯ang sat in the front passenger seat while Ji Yuanyuan sat in the back seat.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan through the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your roommate is quite good. She has a good rtionship with you, right?¡±


    Li Xu had been in B City for the past few days, but she was either busy with her research or taking care of Li Miao. As a result, she spent less time with Ji Yuanyuan.


    There were many things that Ji Yuanyuan did not have the chance to tell her.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately exined, ¡°Our rtionship in the dormitory is pretty good now. We¡¯re always together during sses.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was in the passenger seat, turned around and nced at her, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You guys had a fight at the beginning of the semester, and it¡¯s only been a month since but you have reconciled?¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had long ago boasted to Ji Zi¡¯ang about their rtionship breaking through, he was still not satisfied.


    However, he had always thought she was lying to reassure her family.


    ¡°Besides, why did only one ssmatee down to send you off just now? Where are the other students?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just a holiday. What¡¯s there to send? Tian Shengnan came down to send me off because she didn¡¯t go home on National Day. I left her a lot of fruits and delicious food.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°A dormitory rtionship doesn¡¯t mean anything. Let¡¯s just be honest and have a clear conscience. It was still the same saying. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, you¡¯re not afraid of trouble. If you really encounter something that you can¡¯t solve, look for your teacher or your big brother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless. She was not a three-year-old child who would look for a teacher or a big brother for no reason.


    However, in the eyes of parents, children were still children no matter how old they were.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything and just grunted..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Big Brother’s Highest Appraisal of Women

    Chapter 551: Big Brother¡¯s Highest Appraisal of Women


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu had already driven the car to Ji Zixuan¡¯s dormitory. There were people walking around, and Ji Yuanyuan was afraid of being recognized, so she quickly covered her head with her hat and lowered her head.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Big Brother? Who is he talking to? This is¡­ Do you know her?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked Ji Yuanyuan curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head slightly and covered her face with both hands as she looked ahead.


    At the entrance of the boys ¡®dormitory, Ji Zixuan was standing opposite a girl, smiling as they talked.


    ¡°She¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s ssmate, Huang Weiwei. She¡¯s a nice person.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Just ssmates?¡± He asked excitedly.


    ¡°Probably?¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Senior Sister a few times. Thest time 1 went to the ss, it was Senior Sister who saved a seat for me. I feel that she¡¯s just a ssmate with a slightly better rtionship, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, 1¡¯11 go down and say hi to Senior Sister. 1¡¯11 test her.¡±


    Li Xu locked all the doors, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed and could only watch helplessly as Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei spoke.


    Even so, Li Xu stuck her head out and stared at the two of them curiously.


    It was unknown what the two of them were talking about, but they were quite engrossed in it.


    The car stopped beside him for quite a while, but Ji Zixuan did not notice it.


    Most of the time, it was Ji Zixuan talking. Huang Weiwei stood in front of him and listened with a smile.


    Ji Ziang eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Big Brother to have such a good time chatting with girls.¡±


    After all, Ji Zixuan was an introvert. It had been so many years, and even though she was talking about girls, there weren¡¯t many boys she could talk to.


    Only Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi could be considered to have grown up together with Ji Zixuan, so they could talk to Ji Zixuan.


    This was the first time the family had seen Ji Zixuan speak so confidently in front of a girl.


    Just as they were talking, Ji Zixuan finally turned around and saw the car from home.


    He said a few more words to Huang Weiwei before walking to the car.


    Huang Weiwei stood rooted to the spot. When Li Xu looked over, she nodded politely at her.


    Li Xu¡¯s first impression of this girl was quite good.


    After Ji Zixuan got in the car, Li Xu asked, ¡°ssmate?¡±


    Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Oh, our ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she going home? Why is she here?¡± Li Xu¡¯s voice was filled with curiosity.


    ¡°She¡¯s a local, so she¡¯s very close to home. She said she would take the buster and was not in a hurry.¡± Ji Zixuan hurriedly add, ¡°When National Day, our student union wants to organize a Mid-Autumn Festival event, so she discussed it with me in advance.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly adds, ¡°Hurry up and go down. Tell her that we¡¯ll send her home.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned to look at Li Xu with a smile on his face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys aren¡¯t familiar with her. She might be a little embarrassed.¡± He sounded hesitant.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down quickly. We won¡¯t be able to find herter.¡± Li Xu urged.


    Ji Zixuan quickly got out of the car and chased after Huang Weiwei, who had already turned around.


    Huang Weiwei looked a little surprised after he said a few words.


    She looked over and saw that Li Xu was also looking at her. She smiled and nodded.


    After saying a few more words to Ji Zixuan, she walked over to the car.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang knew how to read people¡¯s eyes and immediately got out of the car and went to the back seat.


    The senior was not familiar with them, so it would be awkward for the three of them to squeeze into the back row.


    When they arrived at the car, Ji Zixuan very gentlemanly helped Huang Weiwei open the door to the passenger seat.


    Huang Weiwei thanked him in a low voice. After getting into the car, she greeted Li Xu and the others generously, ¡°Hello, Suntie, Brother, Sister. I¡¯ve really troubled you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? It¡¯s just a matter of stepping on the elerator. Weiwei, right? Can Auntie call you that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei, you haven¡¯t taken your luggage, right? Let¡¯s go to your dorm to get your luggage first, then send you home?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Huang Weiwei said.


    Ji Zixuan sat in the backseat and reminded, ¡°Go ahead and turn left at the next intersection. Their dormitory is in the north.¡±


    Li Xu started the car and slowly drove ahead.


    On the way, the group went to Huang Weiwei¡¯s dormitory first. After Huang Weiwei took a backpack, they went to Huang Weiwei¡¯s house.


    ¡°Zixuan is very boring, right? Was it boring to be ssmates with him?¡± Li Xu asked deliberately.


    Huang Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Male students should be as steady as Zixuan. Whether it¡¯s students or teachers, they all like him very much. Our teacher sometimes asks for leave or has something to do, so he lets Zixuan take over the ss.¡±


    ¡°One of our sons is too steady, and the other is too lively. It would be great if we could bnce them out.¡±


    Huang Weiwei smiled and turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve raised such outstanding children. My sister and I have seen her a few times. She is really smart and beautiful.¡±


    There was no parent in the world who didn¡¯t like others praising their child.


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s words were neither servile nor overbearing, making Li Xu very happy along the way.


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s residential area was indeed not far from the school. They arrived in less than fifteen minutes.


    Li Xu parked the car at the entrance of the residential area. Huang Weiwei only got out of the car after bidding farewell to the crowd.


    Li Xu turned around and left. When she was far away, she could still see Huang Weiwei standing in the same spot through the rearview mirror.


    She retracted her gaze and sighed, ¡°Wei Wei has a good personality and good grades, right?¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, his tone full of praise, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very outstanding. Her grades are second only to mine.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard his brother¡¯s words, he could not help but burst outughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Zixuan frowned.


    ¡°No, no, no. I just feel that your words and your tone don¡¯t match.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand and said while holding back hisughter.


    Second only to me. That¡¯s the highest evaluation Big Brother has of a woman, right?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to ask more, but Li Xu had already sensed her eldest son¡¯s impatience and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Yuanyuan, tell me, how did the people in your dormitory reconcile?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s interest was also shifted, ¡°Yes, yes. Tell us what happened.¡±


    Anyway, the matter had already passed, so Ji Yuanyuan talked about how Hu Hao persuaded her to drink that night.


    ¡°Did Lin Nan take you away?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was in disbelief. ¡°The fair woman who stole your bunk on the first day of school?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I wanted to make things difficult for him at that time. I didn¡¯t expect her to stand up for me first. I also found it quite unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this woman, who looks arrogant and despotic, has a sense of justice.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed.


    ¡°Are you alright? You didn¡¯t lose out, did you?¡± Ji Zixuan asked with concern..

 Chapter 552 - 552: Why Have You Slimmed Down?

    Chapter 552: Why Have You Slimmed Down?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°The two of them even sent me to the back door. Brother Xiao Li then picked me up and left.¡±


    ¡°Looks like that little girl has a bad temper, but her heart is still very good. You are all girls, so they should be able to empathize with that kind of situation.¡± Li Xu nodded in satisfaction.


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, ¡°What did you say the names of those two male students were?¡±


    ¡°One is called Hu Hao, and the other is called Liu Bowen.¡± Ji Yuanyuan told him the truth.


    ¡°Liu Bowen?¡± Ji Zixuan looked pensive. ¡°I seem to have an impression of this name. He should have joined the student council.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang became agitated, ¡°You can¡¯t let this kid off just like that. Since he¡¯s in the student union, it¡¯ll be easy for you to mess with him.¡±


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve messed with them quite badly. There¡¯s no need for Big Brother to make a move.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    After all, it was the third year since Ji Zixuan joined the student council in his freshman year.


    He heard that it was good to be a member of the team, plus he had a good reputation in school.


    There was really no need to abuse his power over such a small matter.


    If it was exposed and his reputation was ruined, it would not be worth it.


    ¡°Oh? What did you do?¡± Aasked Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan told them everything that happened on Sunday night.


    Ji Zi¡¯angughed out loud when he heard that. Li Xu and Ji Zixuan alsoughed out loud from time to time.


    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯ve been full of tricks since you were young.¡± After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Li Xu shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°That Hu Hao actually dared to threaten you? I think he¡¯s tired of living, right? I¡¯ll go meet him some other day and let him know who should be careful at night.¡± Afterughing, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt indignant for Ji Yuanyuan.


    A brat who hasn¡¯t even grown his hair yet dares to imitate others and threaten others.


    He was just bullying his sister because she was a girl.


    If it was a strong man, would that kid still dare to say such words?


    Ever since he was young, Ji Zi¡¯ang despised men who bullied women the most.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡± Li Xu berated coldly.


    Then, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, tell the teachers to warn him. Be careful when you go to and from ss. You must walk with your ssmates.¡±


    Who knew if that kid was just scaring people or if he already had some thoughts?


    It was better to take preventive measures. Otherwise, if something really happened, it would be toote for regrets.


    Even if her daughter had a few cuts on her body, it would be enough to make her heart ache for a few days.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not take Hu Hao seriously.


    After all, she had the ability to protect herself. Even if all four of their roommates went up against her, they probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for her, let alone Hu Hao.


    However, in order to make Li Xu feel at ease, she still agreed. ¡°When 1 get back to school, I will tell the teacher. I will be with my roommates during sses and won¡¯t act alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu finally rxed a little.


    Along the way, it was Ji Zi¡¯ang who was talking about interesting things in school.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan asionally interrupted.


    With Ji Zi¡¯ang around, the journey was not boring and they returned home quickly.


    In order to get home earlier, the four of them only ate a little fruit and bread to satisfy their hunger.


    When she got home, Zhang Kun had already sat down with his meal.


    He was sitting on the sofa watching TV, waiting for them toe home.


    Upon entering the house, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little upset when she saw Zhang Kun¡¯s lonely figure.


    ¡°Dad, why did you lose weight?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped forward and touched Zhang Kun¡¯s arm, feeling sorry for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Mom have a good meal at home?¡±


    After finished talking, he whispered, ¡°But Mom didn¡¯t lose weight.¡±


    Li Xu put down the key and walked to the dining table. She smiled and said, ¡°He miss you guys.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed, ¡°How pitiful. You two should move to B City. I¡¯lle home every day so you can see me.¡±


    Zhang Kun stood up from the sofa, ¡°Come on, when the timees, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯lle home every day to annoy people, right?¡±


    After saying that, he called out to the other two, ¡°Dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and eat.¡±


    After a month, the family sat down at the same table to eat again. Everyone felt a little emotional.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the rest spent the National Day leisurely, but for Li Xu and the rest, it was destined to be a busy day.


    They were going to set up shop in B City, which was different from S City or even W City.


    The rent in B City was so expensive. Moreover, if the vegetables were to be transported, it would require more manpower and material resources. If they did not n properly, it would not be a small sum of money if they lost money.


    Besides, thepany was now a big one, so they had to be careful with everything.


    Throughout National Day, Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Hu Chunli gathered together to discuss the opening of the new shop.


    The discussionsted until around Christmas. Finally, there was some progress on opening a new shop in B City.


    Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Hu Chunli arrived in B City a few days before Christmas and were busy selecting a site.


    Originally, Li Xu and Zhang Kun wanted to be a little more Westernized and learn from foreigners to celebrate Christmas with the children.


    However, on Christmas Day, she found out that apart from Ji Zixuan, the other two children did not have time to spend Christmas with them.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s school would have a twenty-day holiday around December.


    Qin Mucheng had returned a week ago.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan would definitely be spending Christmas with Qin Mucheng.


    As for Ji Zi¡¯ang, he had no choice but to admit he had a girlfriend and that he wanted to spend Christmas with her.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were already mentally prepared for this. Therefore, when they heard the news, they did not have any reaction.


    Only Ji Zixuan had nothing to do during Christmas and could spend it with Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    However, Li Xu was a little disgusted, ¡°Zi¡¯ang already has a girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you have anyone? I want to spend Christmas alone with your dad. You should go and find a girlfriend to spend it with.¡±


    ¡°By the way, does your ssmate Huang Weiwei have a boyfriend?¡± Li Xu asked after a pause. ¡°You can go with her.¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. Forget it. Since the two of you want to be alone, I won¡¯te back that day. I¡¯ll stay in the dormitory.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other helplessly.


    This child, why is he still so ignorant at this age?


    Soon, it was Christmas.


    After ss, Ji Yuanyuan pushed her book toward Tian Shengnan, ¡°Shengnan, 1 need to go out for a while. Please help me bring my book back to the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Tian Shengnan nodded..

 Chapter 553 - 553: This Revenge Must be Avenged

    Chapter 553: This Revenge Must be Avenged


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± Lin Nan joked at the side. ¡°Do you need me to help you with ward rounds?¡±


    Gao Qionghui nudged her with her elbow and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. She¡¯s still an underage girl!¡±


    After saying that, the two of themughed wretchedly.


    Such a joke was child¡¯s y to Ji Yuanyuan.


    She looked at Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui without changing her expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. If there¡¯s a day when you guys don¡¯te home at night, I¡¯ll think of a way to cover for you.¡±


    She patted her chest and promised.


    After saying that, she raised her hand to look at her watch and said anxiously, ¡°Alright, alright, 1 won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. 1¡¯11 leave first.¡±


    She followed the stream of people and soon disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    Gao Qionghui shook her head helplessly and sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t our dormitory too miserable? Other than the youngest Yuanyuan, no one else go out.¡±


    Lin Nan packed his books and held Tian Shengnan¡¯s arm as they walked out. When she heard this, she said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s you. There are many people who want to ask me out. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not willing to.¡±


    Tian Shengnan pursed her lips and smiled. She gave Lin Nan a thumbs up, ¡°Big Sis, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Gao Qionghui sighed again, a little disappointed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone ask me out?¡±


    Gao Qionghui was half a love brain.


    Her mind was filled with thoughts of dating. After the incident with Liu Bowen, she only felt dispirited for a few days before she pulled herself together again.


    She was not afraid of love at all. She was looking foward to the next rtionship every day.


    However, Liu Bowen was notpletely useless.


    Although Gao Qionghui really wanted to fall in love, her standards for men were much higher now.


    Gao Qionghui was no longer interested in a man of Liu Bowen¡¯s caliber.


    Tian Shengnan consoled her, ¡°That¡¯s because you have high standards. If any random man can do it, the people who want to ask you out would have lined up from here to the back door of our school.¡±


    The three of them were chatting andughing. They didn¡¯t notice Liu Bowen and Hu Hao had exchanged a look before they squeezed through the crowd and ran out.


    The two of them were in a hurry as if they were chasing after something.


    It was winter now, and the sky was already dark at 5:30 in the afternoon.


    Although the sky was dark, the street lights were not lit yet. One had to be very careful when walking.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had agreed to meet at the back door.


    It was mainly because Qin Mucheng was too handsome and eye-catching. Today was a special day, so all the students went out for activities.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid if he came in and the two of them bumped into ssmates, they would have to exin for a long time.


    Although they had arranged to meet at 5:4.0 pm, based on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s understanding of Qin Mucheng, he would usually arrive about 20 minutes early.


    As she walked, she called Qin Mucheng, ¡°Hey, are you here yet?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice was very gentle, ¡°Not yet. There are still about five minutes left. Walk slowly.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reminded her, probably because he could hear Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s rapid breathing.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Qin Mucheng too well. He must have arrived already.


    ¡°Our teacher spoke a little more, so it¡¯s a littlete. It¡¯s faster if 1 walk through the forest. 1¡¯11 be there in about five minutes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°A small forest? Would it be unsafe? You should take the main road. If I arrived first, 1 can wait for you for a while.¡± Qin Mucheng sounded hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. The road is full of people. Just wait, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she turned and walked towards the forest.


    If she were to take the main road, she would have to go around the entire forest.


    She had to walk at least five to six hundred meters.


    Although taking a shortcut could save time, the road inside was not t. Halfway there, Ji Yuanyuan almost tripped over a pit on the road.


    Fortunately, she had good eyesight and stopped a second before she stepped in.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and was about to continue walking when she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    She had been too anxious just now and had focused all her attention on the journey.


    Now that she had paused for a moment, she realized something was not right around her.


    She felt like someone was following her.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the words Hu Hao had said to her through gritted teeth, I¡¯m warning you, you must be careful when you walk at night in the future.


    Could it be Hu Hao and Liu Bowen?


    Did they really have the guts?


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would not have taken the shortcut.


    Although she was not afraid of Hu Hao and Liu Bowen, Qin Mucheng was waiting for her outside. If it was really the two of them, they would definitely waste more time than walking on the main road.


    She took a deep breath and ignored the people behind her. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked forward.


    However, Hu Hao and Liu Bowen had been waiting for this opportunity for three months. How could they let it go?


    Ji Yuanyuan was usually with her roommates. After ss, she would return to the dormitory and would not hang out at all.


    They could not find any chance at all.


    It was not easy to encounter such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today. If they missed it, they might have to wait a few months.


    It was Ji Yuanyuan who had caused their reputations in the ss to be ruined. Even the mentors¡¯ and teachers¡¯ attitudes towards them had faintly changed.


    They had to take revenge for this.


    The two of them took out the masks and hats that they had prepared beforehand and fully equipped themselves.


    Then, they strode forward and blocked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s path in the middle of the forest.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Hu Hao lowered his voice, trying to change his tone.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan immediately recognized that it was Hu Hao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked coldly.


    Hu Hao and Liu Bowen had alreadymitted a crime. Considering that it was not easy for them to get into B University, Ji Yuanyuan still wanted to give them a chance.


    If the two of them could return to their senses, she could pretend that she had never seen them.


    ¡°What do you think we want? Take off your clothes, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Hu Hao said fiercely.


    With that, he pulled out a dagger from his back.


    The dagger glinted coldly in the darkness.


    ¡°You two have thought it through. This is a crime. Are you sure you want to continue?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone was still indifferent.


    Hu Hao wasn¡¯t afraid at all, ¡°Less nonsense, quick!¡±


    The two of them did not intend to do anything. They just wanted Ji Yuanyuan to take off her clothes so they could take her phone away and burn it. The dagger was only used to scare Ji Yuanyuan. They would not really hurt Ji Yuanyuan.


    Without her phone, Ji Yuanyuan could not contact anyone else. She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, so she couldn¡¯t run out. She could only wait for someone toe in and send a message back to the dormitory for her to bring some clothes over.


    If others were to know about this, they might think that Ji Yuanyuan had done something with a man in the small forest¡­


    When that time came, she would be famous in school. Let¡¯s see how she could continue to stay in school..

 Chapter 554 - 554: This is the Evidence

    Chapter 554: This is the Evidence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ¡®luck¡¯ was a little better and she met someone with ill intentions and raped her, things would be even more interesting.


    No matter what, as long as Ji Yuanyuan took off her clothes, she would be finished.


    As for them¡­


    Hu Hao was naturally not afraid.


    They were fully prepared. There were no surveince cameras near the grove, and they were fully armed.


    When the time came, they would take the clothes and phone, and the two of them would go to a safe ce outside the school to burn everything down.


    Even if Ji Yuanyuan had called the police, the police had no evidence. What could they do to them?


    Therefore, they did not take Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s threat seriously.


    Instead, Hu Hao pushed the knife forward and pressed it against Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Liu Bowen.


    Hu Hao was a little impatient, and his knife moved forward again.


    This time, it directly pierced Ji Yuan¡¯s clothes, and the skin on her stomach was pierced with a small hole.


    She felt a sharp pain, but Ji Yuanyuan chuckled.


    She pointed at her stomach and whispered, ¡°Enough. Look carefully. This is the evidence!¡±


    Hu Hao did not want to hurt Ji Yuanyuan, so when he realized the knife had already touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s skin, he was so frightened that he trembled and almost dropped the knife.


    While the two of them were still in a daze, Ji Yuanyuan quickly kicked Hu Hao in the chest.


    Ji Yuanyuan used all her strength in this kick. Hu Hao was sent flying and his knife fell to the ground.


    Liu Bowen saw this and wanted to go forward to pick up the knife on the ground.


    However, before he could move, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s leg had alreadynded on his body.


    The two of them fell to the ground in unison, clutching their chests and unable to move for a few seconds.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s kick was too harsh and the pain in his chest was unbearable.


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored the two of them and picked up the knife on the ground.


    She did not want to be stabbed a second time. One piece of evidence was enough.


    Holding the knife, she looked down at Hu Hao and Liu Bowen struggling on the ground.


    A momentter, she took out her phone and was about to call no, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve studied hard for more than ten years and it¡¯s actually ruined just like that. Tsk¡­¡±


    ¡°B*tch! Little bastard!¡± Hu Hao struggled and stood up.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the knife behind her back and moved her wrist. Just as she was about to move, she suddenly heard someone calling her from behind, ¡°Yuanyuan?Is that you?¡±


    It was Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice. Ji Yuanyuan quickly put away the coldness on her face and put on a frightened expression. She turned around and ran in Qin Mucheng¡¯s direction, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng¡­¡±


    Women couldn¡¯t be too ruthless in front of men.


    Showing her weak side appropriately would make the man¡¯s heart ache even more.


    The sky waspletely dark and there was no light in the woods.


    Qin Mucheng could only see a blurry figure, which looked like Ji Yuanyuan.


    When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, his expression turned cold and he quickly went up to him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly threw herself into Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. She carefully hid the knife by her side and pretended to be afraid, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, someone threatened me with a knife.¡±


    After saying that, she raised the knife, ¡°I picked it up!¡±


    Qin Mucheng held her hand and whispered, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t cut your hand.¡±


    Hu Hao and Liu Bowen had already rushed over. They had never expected Ji Yuanyuan to be so skilled.


    Previously, they thought that Ji Yuanyuan had used some clever tricks. They did not expect she would be able to escape because of a mistake.


    This was an oue that neither of them had expected. At this moment, the two of them were very flustered and did not know what to do.


    They only knew to chase after her and not let Ji Yuanyuan call the police.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the two of them and whispered, ¡°Go outside and call the police. Leave the two of them to me.¡±


    She had already snatched the knife from Hu Hao¡¯s hand, so she was not worried about Qin Mucheng at all.


    Ever since he was kidnapped when he was young, the Qin family had never stopped training him for a day.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s kung fu would only be better than hers, not worse.


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan obediently ran outside to call the police.


    After she called the police and returned to the forest, Hu Hao and Liu Bowen had already been tied to a tree by Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, I¡¯ve reported to the police.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be afraid.


    Qin Mucheng stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. He patted her back gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve subdued the bad guys.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms, secretly looked up at Hu Hao and Liu Bowen.


    The two of them struggled in panic.


    Qin Mucheng covered her eyes and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t look at them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes happily.


    Not long after, the police arrived.


    The counselor of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ss also came over.


    The counselor had just packed up his things and was about to go home to celebrate Christmas with his girlfriend when he received a call from the school saying that something had happened to a student in their ss and that the police hade.


    He came over in a hurry.


    When he saw that the culprits were Hu Hao and Liu Bowen, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    He had also heard about the conflict between the two of them and the four girls in Room 533.


    He just did not understand why the two of them were so excited about Ji Yuanyuan.


    He had a good impression of this little girl.


    After all, the little girl was young, smart, and beautiful. She was also the top scorer in science.


    Moreover, the students might not know, but the teachers knew.


    Ji Zixuan, who was famous in Mathematics Department, was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s brother.


    The recruitment teacher had gone to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house at that time, so this matter was confirmed.


    Her family was so outstanding, so it could be seen that herupbringing was also excellent.


    If this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, it might even involve the Mathematics Department.


    When the police arrived, Ji Yuanyuan recounted everything that had happened.


    Of course, she only said that the previous two kicks were an exceptional performance in an emergency.


    The police carefully packed the dagger into an evidence bag and took away Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s jacket as evidence.


    Qin Mucheng quickly took off his coat and draped it over Ji Yuanyuan.


    It was winter now, and it was very cold outside.


    He was afraid Ji Yuanyuanwould catch a cold, so he insisted on draping on his clothes.


    The police then asked the school teacher if there were any surveince cameras nearby.


    Naturally, there were none near the small forest.


    The police could only helplessly investigate the scene before leaving with Hu Hao and Liu Bowen.


    After all, she was a student at B University, so she had to be careful.


    Considering that Ji Yuanyuan was in shock and had already given her statement, the police did not allow her to follow him back to the police station.


    After the police left, the counselorforted Ji Yuanyuan and called Li Xu.


    After such a thing happened, he definitely had to call her parents..

 Chapter 555 - 555:1 Like Them All

    Chapter 555:1 Like Them All


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He did not expect Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s parents to be in B City.


    After informing Li Xu, the teacher looked at Qin Mucheng in an understanding manner, ¡°This student, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mother will be here soon. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll stay here with Ji Yuanyuan and wait for her mother toe.¡±


    The counselor thought that Qin Mucheng was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend.


    After all, Ji Yuanyuan was still underage and her parents would definitely not approve of their rtionship.


    As a university counselor, there was no need for him to stop students from dating. However, in this situation, he still had to help hide it.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, return the clothes to this student. I¡¯ll lend you Teacher¡¯s jacket.¡± As she spoke, the counselor was about to take off her clothes.


    Qin Mucheng said gently, ¡°Hello, Teacher. I¡¯m Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s fiance. Our families have a good rtionship.¡±


    Although the counselor was a little surprised, he quickly suppressed his surprise.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s parents toe over.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun arrived in less than 15 minutes.


    Before Zhang Kun¡¯s car had even parked, Li Xu pushed open the door of the passenger seat and came over.


    She rushed to Ji Yuanyuan and asked nervously, ¡°What happened? How could she be threatened? Was it the boy who forced you to drink and threatened you? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mother Ji,¡± the counselor hurriedly exined, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach is only slightly bruised.¡±


    Li Xu took out her phone and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach under the light of the phone.


    When she saw the bloodstains on her clothes, her eyes turned red.


    Beside him, Qin Mucheng frowned.


    Someone forced Yuanyuan to drink and even threatened her?


    Why had she never told him about this?


    Zhang Kun was calmer than Li Xu. He looked at the counselor and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you Yuanyuan¡¯s teacher? My child has suffered so much in school. As parents, we are really heartbroken. I hope your school can give us an exnation. How should you deal with the people who hurt her and how should you ensure the safety of the students in the future? I hope to have a definite answer to these questions.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. Our school will definitely take responsibility. The person who hurt Ji Yuanyuan had been taken away by the police. Ji Yuanyuan did not have to worry about her safety at all. Of course, after the school leaders discussed it, they would give Ji Yuanyuan a reasonable answer.¡±


    The counselor assumed that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s father¡¯s surname was Ji. Of course, no one present reminded him.


    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t have much contact with the school anyway. In the eyes of the school leaders, his surname was not important.


    The counselor exchanged a few more words with Zhang Kun before sending them off.


    When she saw Zhang Kun drive away with her own eyes, the counselor sighed helplessly.


    This matter was quite troublesome.


    For Hu Hao and Liu Bowen to do such a thing, it was equivalent to being caught red-handed.


    He didn¡¯t know how the police would deal with the boys, but they had done such a thing in school and had a criminal record.


    The school would not ept them again. When the time came, they would definitely be expelled.


    However, Hu Hao¡¯s family seemed to have some connections. If Hu Hao¡¯s parents came looking for him, it would be troublesome.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan back home. Qin Mucheng was worried about her, so he followed them home shamelessly.


    Upon returning home, the first thing Li Xu did was to bring Ji Yuanyuan to the bedroom to check on her injuries.


    Fortunately, the wound was only about one centimeter wide. She didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.


    Li Xu found a medicine box and personally applied medicine to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wound before putting on a bandage.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you not to go out alone at night? What happened today?¡± Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was fine, Li Xu began to reprimand her.


    ¡°I was wrong. I was careless.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not quibble and obediently admitted her mistake.


    Li Xu sighed. Seeing her obedient and aggrieved expression, she did not have the heart to say anything more.


    ¡°Then tell me, did they¡­¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    She wanted to know if her daughter had suffered any other injuries other than the wound on her stomach.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and told Li Xu everything that had happened.


    Only now did Li Xu know that those two brats actually made such an excessive request.


    They wanted her daughter to take off her clothes? Could it be that they had evil intentions because her daughter was good-looking?


    They were so shameless at such a young age.


    Li Xu gritted her teeth in hatred, ¡°These two bastards. When the timees, we must get the police to punish them severely. We can¡¯t let them off lightly.¡±


    As they were talking, Zhang Kun knocked on the door, ¡°Alright,e out, and let¡¯s discuss what¡¯s going to happen next. Let Mucheng speak to Yuanyuan alone.¡±


    He guessed that Li Xu and Yuanyuan had already said what she needed to say. Seeing that Qin Mucheng was anxious outside, he opened his mouth to remind them.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Then Mom will go out first. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xu stood up and walked out.


    Very soon, Qin Mucheng came in.


    He sat down beside Ji Yuanyuan and asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s your wound? Does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and sighed deeply. She leaned her head on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, why are people¡¯s hearts so evil?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯ll go back and tell Grandpa to give some instructions. 1 guarantee that those two people will never dare to touch you again.¡± Qin Mucheng tried his best to soften his tone.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly got up and pulled out her bag, pulling out a small box from inside, ¡°I almost forgot about the gift for you!¡±


    The box was small. Qin Mucheng took it curiously and asked, ¡°Can I see it now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Qin Mucheng opened the box. There were two cartoon figures inside.


    One of them looked like Ji Yuanyuan while the other looked like Qin Mucheng.


    However, they still looked like they did when they were young. The two of them held hands and looked very happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you!¡± Qin Mucheng said with fondness.


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled and sighed, ¡°Thinking about it now, 1 was the happiest when 1 was young.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have so many things to worry about.


    Qin Mucheng looked up and saw her worried face. He then took out a small box from his pocket, ¡°This is my gift to you. Compared to your gift, it might be a little tacky.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took it. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a gift from you, I like them all.¡±


    She opened the box and found a ne inside.


    The pendant was a ring with a ring of broken diamonds around it and arge diamond in the middle.


    It was obvious that it was expensive..

 Chapter 556 - 556: How to Become a Girlfriend

    Chapter 556: How to Be a Girlfriend


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I made a profit by exchanging two worthless dolls for a diamond ne.¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes, Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached as he took the diamond ne and personally put it on her neck.


    Then, he pulled her into his arms, ¡°You don¡¯t have to smile if you don¡¯t want to. In front of me, you can always show your true emotions.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rested her chin on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and slowly stroked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back.


    In another room, Li Xu said seriously, ¡°Looks like we have to move here as soon as possible! Also, we had to apply to the school leaders to let Yuanyuan stay at home. If it really didn¡¯t work, we would pick her up every night.¡±


    Zhang Kun saw how nervous she was and patted her shoulderfortingly, ¡°After Yuanyuan¡¯s mood gets better, I¡¯ll ask for her opinion on this matter. Let¡¯s see if she wants to stay in school or go home. There would be plenty of opportunities to live at home in the future, but the opportunity to live on campus would onlyst for the next four years. Didn¡¯t Yuanyuan say they had a good rtionship in the dormitory? Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to go home!¡±


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°No, she has to go home. The school is so chaotic. If something happens again, how can I stand it? Also, I have to call Zixuan and ask him to go home. He¡¯s going to the same school as Yuanyuan. If I¡¯m not free in the future, he¡¯ll be responsible for picking her up¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu whipped out her phone and was about to call Ji Zixuan.


    Zhang Kun quickly reached out and held her hand, ¡°At this time today, don¡¯t let the children worry. Since Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have any major issues, you can tell them tomorrow when everyone¡¯s emotions have calmed down.¡±


    Under Zhang Kun¡¯s persuasion, Li Xu slowly put down her phone.


    At this moment, Ji Zixuan was standing at the bottom of the male dormitory building in the Mathematics Department. He looked at the little one in front of him with a helpless expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was standing in front of him with her head lowered and her hands raised high.


    She was holding a pink envelope in her hand.


    Hearing this, she raised her head in shock, and her eyes turned red.


    But she still stuttered, ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re not biological siblings. You can change your impression of me now. You¡­ You could think about it carefully. Or you can just tell me how to be your girlfriend. Also, I¡¯ve been writing this letter for a long time. Take it and read it carefully.¡±


    Yang Jingyi said as she stuffed the envelope into his hands.


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t be my girlfriend. I won¡¯t read this letter either. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never seen you today. In the future, I¡¯ll still treat you as my biological sister.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± he added after a pause. ¡°You should hurry back to school. Take a taxi back and send me a message to let me know that you¡¯re safe.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out 50 yuan from his wallet and was about to give it to Yang Jingyi.


    This was Yang Jingyi¡¯s first confession and she was rejected so clearly. How could she keep her face?


    She stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds before turning around and running away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall.¡± Ji Zixuan frowned and instructed, ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t hear him and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Zixuan stood rooted to the ground with a frown. He wondered if he should call his sister and ask her to look for Yang Jingyi so that nothing bad could happen.


    It would be a big deal if she knocked herself on the ground.


    Just as he was about to take out his phone to make a call, he heard a gentle girl beside him say, ¡°Since you¡¯ve rejected her, then you should reject her more straightforwardly. How can she give up when you¡¯re so ruthless in your words but so caring in your actions? Since you didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, you shouldn¡¯t give her hope and make her sad again and again.¡±


    It was Huang Weiwei. When she said this, her tone was a little helpless, making it difficult to understand.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Zixuan asked after a pause.


    ¡°I was passing by and saw you here, so I came over. I was just about to greet you when the little girl came over. She didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and exined, ¡°She¡¯s a little special. I can¡¯t ignore her like I do with other girls.¡±


    Huang Weiwei smiled. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Huang Weiwei¡¯s smile was a little bitter.


    ¡°She¡¯s different from others in your heart. Isn¡¯t this love? Why did you reject him so straightforwardly?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other feelings for her. It¡¯s actually wrong to say that I treat her as my sister. The way 1 treat her and my sister is too different.¡± Ji Zixuan was honest and told Huang Weiwei what he was thinking. ¡°In my heart, she¡¯s just my sister¡¯s childhood friend. The reason why 1 care about her is because she has hemophobia and can¡¯t be hurt.¡±


    Huang Weiwei was stunned. This was the first time he had analyzed his feelings so sincerely.


    She touched her ears ufortably and whispered, ¡°Since you can see your heart clearly, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be muddleheaded and miss out on your good marriage.¡±


    He looked at Huang Weiwei seriously, ¡°I know very well that 1 don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Huang Weiwei took out an apple from the stic bag in her hand, ¡°1 just went to the supermarket to buy it. I¡¯ll give you one.¡±


    Ji Zixuan took it and carefully examined it, ¡°After Christmas Eve, apples should be cheaper, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little cheaper.¡± Huang Weiwei nodded. ¡°Do you like to eat? 1 bought a lot. I can share some with you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the supermarket tomorrow. It¡¯s not that I like it. My sister said that eating an apple every day is good for the body.¡±


    Huang Weiwei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s so blissful to be your sister!¡±


    Ji Zixuan thought about it carefully and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s even better to be my sister¡¯s brother!¡±


    Huang Weiwei sighed enviously, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    When it was almost ten o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Lin Nan.


    ¡°Little ancestor, it¡¯s five minutes to ten. Why aren¡¯t you back yet? Just now, Senior Sister came to check the room. I said that you went to the toilet. Hurry back and go to the dormitory Auntie.¡± As soon as he picked up the phone, Lin Nan rattled on before Ji Yuanyuan could speak.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan remember that she had forgotten to tell Lin Nan and the others that she would not be returning to the dormitory tonight.


    Ji Yuanyuan said awkwardly, ¡°Lin Nan, I¡¯m sorry. 1 forgot to tell you that something happened tonight, so I won¡¯t be returning to the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you? Did you run into some trouble or are you with your boyfriend?¡± Lin Nan asked..

 Chapter 557 - 557: It’s My Fiance

    Chapter 557: It¡¯s My Fiance


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was in a bad mood and did not want to say too much. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m at home now. The counselor knows that I¡¯m home. I¡¯ll go and make up for it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The counselor knows?¡± Lin Nan asked curiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow at noon,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys at noon.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan really did not want to say it, Lin Nan gave up, ¡°Okay, then you can go to the ssroom directly tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll bring your textbooks over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to ss tomorrow?¡± Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to take a day off?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Our sses are quite intensive now. If 1 take leave, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you to ss.¡±


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan was willing. If Qin Mucheng apanied her, the two of them would have had more time together.


    However, she did not want Qin Mucheng to spend all his time with her. If that happened, she would feel ufortable.


    This feeling was veryplicated.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly. ¡°I will be with my ssmates during the day. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°I want to go to ss with you. Is it because you don¡¯t want your roommates to know about my existence?¡±


    His tone was a little aggrieved.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled. ¡°Even my roommates know you, okay? One of my roommates has seen you before and even praised you for being handsome!¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll apany you to ss tomorrow.¡± I¡¯ll pick you up at seven tomorrow morning!¡±


    Qin Mucheng raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If I don¡¯t leave now, Auntie will probably be angry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Of course not. My mother trusts you a lot. She won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. I can¡¯t leave a bad impression on my future mother-inw.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    He stood up and could not help but rub Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair before turning to leave.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night for many people.


    Early the next morning, Qin Mucheng drove over to pick Ji Yuanyuan up.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu had already prepared breakfast. Qin Mucheng did not stand on ceremony at all and went up to eat breakfast with the family.


    After breakfast, Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I have nothing to do these few days. I¡¯ll go to ss with Yuanyuan and also attend ss at B University. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just do what you need to do.¡±


    Li Xu nodded repeatedly, ¡°With you around, your uncle and I will definitely be at ease. Are you twoing back for lunch? Your uncle and 1 will make you whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and refused, ¡°We won¡¯t be back for lunch. I still have sses in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Sure. Come back early if you have nothing to do at night. It¡¯s the same for self-study at home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative to hold Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and walked out, ¡°Got it. We¡¯ll be back early tonight.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was still driving the same Volkswagen Phaeton. They were running out of time, so he drove the car directly to the back of the teaching building where Ji Yuanyuan was attending sses and parked it by the roadside.


    When the two of them arrived at the ssroom, there were still five minutes before ss started. The teacher had already arrived and was adjusting the microphone on the podium.


    Ji Yuanyuan bent over and peered in from the back door.


    She saw Lin Nan and the other two in thest row almost immediately.


    They probably knew ]she might bete, so he specially chose thest row for her.


    Usually, they would sit in the front rows.


    When the teacher was not paying attention, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Mucheng in.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat beside Lin Nan while Qin Mucheng sat next to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui were whispering to each other. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arrival gave them a fright.


    Lin Nan subconsciously looked over. When she saw Qin Mucheng, her face instantly turned red.


    She poked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan corrected him in a low and serious voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fiance!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s your fiance! He¡¯s really handsome!¡± Lin Nan stuck his head out and greeted Qin Mucheng. ¡°Hello, we are Yuanyuan¡¯s roommates.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard the word ¡®fiance,¡¯ the smile on his face became more and more obvious, ¡°Yuanyuan has always mentioned you guys. Thank you for taking care of her.¡±


    Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui also looked over.


    Tian Shengnan had seen Qin Mucheng before, so she did not get excited when she saw him again.


    Tian Shengnan was the same as Lin Nan. She had no resistance to handsome men. Therefore, the moment she saw Qin Mucheng, Tian Shengnan blushed.


    ¡°Students, let¡¯s start ss. Before the ss starts, let¡¯s do a roll call!¡± On the podium, the teacher cleared his throat and said.


    As a freshman, it was inevitable that the teacher would take attendance more often.


    The teacher on the podium held the roll call and called out the names of the students below the stage one by one.


    When the teacher finished counting and the ss officially began, Gao Qionghui realized something was wrong. She leaned over and whispered, ¡°Hu Hao and Liu Bowen didn¡¯te to ss, and the teacher didn¡¯t call their names. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Nan shook his head, ¡°Taking leave, maybe?¡±


    Last night¡¯s incident happened in a rtively hidden forest. Later, the police came and took Hu Hao and Liu Bowen away not long after.


    Therefore, this matter did not spread in school.


    It was normal for Lin Nan and the others not to know.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. This matter could not be exined in a few sentences. It was better to focus on the ss first.


    Fortunately, Lin Nan, Gao Qionghui, and the others were just asking casually and did not probe further.


    With Qin Mucheng by her side, Ji Yuanyuan felt especially at ease during ss.


    However, halfway through the ss, during the break, the teacher on the stage received a call.


    After hanging up the phone, the teacher shouted into the microphone, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, is Ji Yuanyuan here?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised his head in astonishment and stood up immediately, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The teacher waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment and quickly walked to the front of the podium.


    The teacher covered the microphone and whispered to her, ¡°Hu Hao and Liu Bowen¡¯s parents are here. They¡¯re in your counselor¡¯s office now. You should go over. Your counselor has already informed your parents.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    She returned to her seat, put away her books, and put them in her bag.


    ¡°The ss hasn¡¯t ended yet. What are you doing?¡± Lin Nan asked curiously.


    ¡°I have something to do. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said simply to Lin Nan.


    After that, she looked at Qin Mucheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not ask her where she was going. He too the initiative to take her bag and walked out..

 Chapter 558 - 558: My Wife has the Final Say

    Chapter 558: My Wife has the Final Say


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After they left the ssroom, Qin Mucheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my counselor who told me to go to his office. He said that Hu Hao and Liu Bowen¡¯s parents are here.¡±


    Qin Mucheng remained silent.


    When they got into the car, Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Hu Hao and Liu Bowen¡¯s parents came over to look for you through the teacher.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°They definitely want me to forgive Hu Hao and Liu Bowen so that their crimes can be reduced. Even though I called the police, 1 only had a superficial wound. Moreover, 1 heard Hu Hao¡¯s family is quite rich. If they have my forgiveness, coupled with Hu Hao¡¯s family¡¯s connections, with a little maniption, perhaps the two of them won¡¯t be punished. At most, he would be expelled from school, or he wouldn¡¯t even have to.¡±


    At this point, Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh, ¡°Although I will suffer some grievances, 1 believe Hu Hao and Liu Bowen will not dare to provoke me in the future. And our family will also get arge sum of money.¡±


    Hu Hao¡¯s family was rich. If he wanted to gain her forgiveness, he would definitely have to pay a price.


    Upon hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s casual words, Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached a little as he asked, ¡°Then do you want this? Do you want to forgive them?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Mucheng kept looking at her, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng and asked uncertainly, ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t want to forgive them and wanted them to get the punishment they deserved, would you think that 1 was too petty and vicious?¡±


    After all, if she didn¡¯t forgive them, not only would Hu Hao and Liu Bowen have to drop out of B University, but they would also have criminal records.


    Their lives might be ruined.


    Qin Mucheng naturally understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant.


    His heart ached as he hugged Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that you don¡¯t have enough sense of security, which is why you¡¯re so conflicted. Yuanyuan, their lives were already fixed the moment they pulled out the knives.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and rubbed her head against Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so skilled, perhaps if they have more people, then today, the one whose life has been ruined will be you. Even if you agree to a settlement, 1 won¡¯t agree. I have plenty of money. 1 can give you as much as you want. There¡¯s no need to be greedy for that small profit. Even if you and I agree to reconcile, do you think Uncle and Auntie will agree?¡±


    Even if Hu Family offered io million or 20 million, Li Xu and Zhang Kun would never agree.


    They would not use their daughter to make money.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to forgive them! Why should 1 forgive them? They bullied me again and again. 1 don¡¯t want to forgive them!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said firmly.


    Qin Muchengughed when he heard that.


    He patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back, ¡°Then, stay in the carter. Don¡¯t go see them. Let me, Uncle, and Auntie deal with the rest of the things, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    After that, she lifted her head from Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms and said seriously, ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, then you must convey my attitude to them very seriously. Tell them that 1 will never forgive them!¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely help you convey the message to them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and fastened her seatbelt, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The counselor¡¯s office was far away from the teaching building where they were currently attending sses.


    Qin Mucheng drove the car and under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s instructions, they soon arrived outside the office building.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Li Xu and found out that they were still on their way.


    The two of them waited in the car for a while. Not long after, Li Xu and Zhang Kun came over.


    Qin Mucheng left the car keys to Ji Yuanyuan and got out of the car.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Yuanyuan, and 1 have discussed it. Yuanyuan won¡¯t be going. If there¡¯s anything, we can decide on her behalf.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Li Xu nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good. Your uncle and 1 have the same idea. We definitely won¡¯t reconcile. If those two families are desperate and Yuanyuan is present, 1 won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then. Yuanyuan told me the location of the counselor¡¯s office just now.¡± Qin Mucheng quickly said.


    Li Xu took a deep breath and held Zhang Kun¡¯s arm. She followed Zhang Kun and Qin Mucheng into the office building valiantly.


    In the office, the other teachers had already been cleared out. Only Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s counselor, a teacher who was slightly older than the teacher, and Hu Hao and Liu Bowen¡¯s parents were left.


    When everyone saw that Ji Yuanyuan was not among them, their expressions changed.


    The fact that the person involved didn¡¯te was already very obvious.


    After entering the door, Li Xu was also quietly sizing up the two couples.


    One of the couples dressed like rich people, but they did not have much taste. At most, they were a pair of nouveau riche.


    There was a ck luggage bag under the man¡¯s feet. It was bulging inside, and it was unknown what was inside.


    The other couple was dressed more inly and looked like they were from the ordinary office worker. The man lowered his head while the woman wiped her tears.


    Li Xu also knew that it was not easy for a child from an ordinary family to get into B University. However, no matter how difficult it was, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, this is the dean of our school. He heard about Ji Yuanyuan and was very worried. He came over early in the morning.¡± The counselor quickly introduced.


    They didn¡¯t know where they got Zhang Kun¡¯s surname from, but they finally got it right this time.


    Li Xu patiently waited for the tutor to finish introducing the students. After they greeted the dean, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. I know what the school wants, but we don¡¯t agree to settle this privately. Since we¡¯ve already called the police, let them handle it. None of us should interfere.¡±


    The hospital director was a wily old fox. He immediately exined, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, please don¡¯t misunderstand the school¡¯s intentions. The school has no intention of doing anything about this matter. Just as you said, since we¡¯ve called the police, we¡¯ll let the police handle it. It¡¯s just that Mr. Hu and Mrs. Liu feel very sorry for Ji Yuanyuan and want to personally apologize to her. That¡¯s why the school has provided a venue for us.¡±


    Li Xu had naturally heard this kind of official word many times.


    ¡°We¡¯re very grateful for the school¡¯s concern. Yuanyuan¡¯s body is fine. She¡¯s just frightened and doesn¡¯t dare to see anyone. However, my words are also Yuanyuan¡¯s meaning. We won¡¯t do this privately. We¡¯ll leave it to the police.¡± ¡°It seems that Mrs. Zhang has the final say in the family? Mrs. Zhang had said so much aftering in for so long, but Mr. Zhang did not say a word.¡± Hu Hao¡¯s father said sarcastically.


    It was obvious that this was a provocation.


    However, Zhang Kun did not fall for it at all. He nodded calmly, ¡°Yes, my wife has the final say in our family..¡±

 Chapter 559 - 559: Coercion?

    Chapter 559: Coercion?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan waited in the car for quite a while, but Li Xu and the rest did note out.


    For a moment, she was a little worried the other party had the advantage in numbers. Would her parents not be able to hold on?


    She should have followed him in. After all, this was her business.


    However, she did not know what was going on inside, so she could not enter rashly.


    Thinking of this, she felt uneasy.


    After a while, it had been half an hour since Li Xu and the others had entered. Ji Yuanyuan could no longer sit still.


    She took the car keys and got out of the car.


    Just as she was about to enter, she saw Li Xu holding Zhang Kun¡¯s arm anding out valiantly.


    At first nce, she didn¡¯t lose anything, and she had the attitude of a winner.


    Qin Mucheng followed closely behind with a cold expression.


    The school¡¯s leader and a few unfamiliar middle-aged men and women stood at the back with ugly expressions.


    In front of the office building, Li Xu signaled Zhang Kun to stop.


    Zhang Kun received the signal and quickly stood still. He looked at the director and said, ¡°Dean, we¡¯re really worried about the child. We wanted to apply to the school to let Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan stay at home and vacate the dormitory for those who needed it.¡±


    The Dean¡¯s expression turned awkward, ¡°Ji Zixuan is from the Math Department, and this is up to them.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll discuss it with themter.¡± Zhang Kun nodded lightly.


    After saying that, the Dean felt a little regretful.


    He had also heard that Ji Zixuan was treated like a treasure by all the teachers and leaders in the mathematics department.


    When that time came, the Mathematics Department might have to stand up for Ji Zixuan.


    The Mathematics Department and their medical school had some conflicts because of the teaching building¡­


    It was just that things hade to this point, and it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to say anything now.


    It was all his fault. If he had known earlier, he would not have done this today.


    The Hu couple had found himst night and promised him that if they could arrange for their children to meet, they would donate one million yuan to the medical school.


    This year, the academy had more research projects than in previous years, and the funds were already insufficient.


    He had applied to the school several times, but it had not been approved.


    The teachers below him urged him every day, and he had been under a lot of pressure recently.


    Therefore, when the Hu family proposed this condition, he was tempted.


    Moreover, the Hu family had nned topensate Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family quite a bit.


    He thought Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s parents would agree.


    After considering all aspects, he agreed in a moment of hot-headedness.


    Now, it was toote.


    After Zhang Kun finished speaking, he did not care about their expressions and brought Li Xu into the car.


    Seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s car, the Dean looked even more annoyed.


    He did not understand it thoroughly. It seemed that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family did notck money.


    Qin Mucheng was more polite. He nodded at the counselor and the Dean before walking to his car.


    Other than Liu Bowen¡¯s parents, everyone present had seen the world.


    When they saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s car, their expressions turned even uglier.


    This child drove a car worth two million yuan at such a young age. It was obvious that his family background was very good.


    It was them who had misjudged the other.


    If it was an ordinary family, they might forget about this matter for the sake of money.


    However, they did notck money at all.


    After leaving the office building, Li Xu and Zhang Kun went home first.


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan back to the teaching building.


    There were only a few minutes left before the ss ended, so there was no need for Ji Yuanyuan to go over.


    When the time came, they could just go straight to the ssroom for the second period.


    Qin Mucheng found a parking spot and parked the car.


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked impatiently.


    Qin Mucheng recalled the situation just now and could not help but chuckle, ¡°What else can I say? It¡¯s nothing more than coercion and bribery. They¡¯re all child¡¯s y. When I was seven or eight years old, 1 had already seen more powerful methods than them with my father.¡±


    ¡°Bribery? How much are they offering?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was really curious about how much the Hu and Liu families thought their son was worth.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say the exact amount, but they used a ck luggage bag with cash. They opened it on the spot for us to see. I estimate it to be about 500,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Is their son that worthless?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was speechless. ¡°Only 500,000?¡±


    ¡°Is 500,000 yuan not enough?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at her. ¡°An ordinary person can only earn tens of thousands a year. That¡¯s still considered a lot.¡±


    ¡°500,000 yuan is a lot, but it¡¯s not enough to save their son¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°They gave you 500,000 yuan, but still have to give the school and even go out to make some connections to really save those two kids. Even two million yuan won¡¯t be enough.¡± Qin Mucheng settled the score for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. No matter how much money the Flu family has, it¡¯s useless as long as I don¡¯t give in.¡±


    After a pause, she became a little worried again, ¡°This Hu family is considered rich and powerful, and they¡¯re also locals. My parents are still nning to open a shop here. They won¡¯t cause trouble for my parents, right?¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the police. They should still contact me, right?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s any progress, they¡¯ll probably contact your parents.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and looked at her watch, ¡°Then, should we go to the next ss or not?¡±


    ¡°Go, 1¡¯11 apany you. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at Qin Mucheng with a teasing expression, ¡°Do you think dissection is interesting? Have you be a psychopath overseas?¡±


    Qin Mucheng paused for a moment, ¡°I have to find what you¡¯re learning interesting. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have anything inmon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and looked at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We should go to ss.¡±


    Qin Mucheng apanied Ji Yuanyuan to the second ss.


    Initially, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to return to the dormitory at noon and ask Qin Mucheng to go home as well.


    However, when ss was about to end, Ji Yuanyuan received a text message from Li Xu, ¡°Returned home and not, we have something to discuss.


    Ji Yuanyuan secretly showed the message to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng nodded at her.


    When the ss ended, Ji Yuanyuan packed her bag and looked at Lin Nan and the others in embarrassment, ¡°I have something to do at home this afternoon, so 1 won¡¯t being to ss. If the teacher calls for attendance, you can just say that I¡¯m not here. The counselor will help me cancel my leave.¡±


    Seeing that she was so busy, Lin Nan asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine? You don¡¯t need help?¡±


    ¡°No need, I can handle it myself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you need me to bring your book back to the dormitory for you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan still shook her head, ¡°No need. We drove here. It¡¯s not heavy.¡±


    After she was done packing, Qin Mucheng helped her carry her school bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan waved at Lin Nan and the others, ¡°Bye bye, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded politely at them..

 Chapter 560 - 560: Nothing Special

    Chapter 560: Nothing Special


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan and the other two stood where they were and watched the two of them leave with envy on their faces.


    ¡°Yuanyuan is really lucky. The boyfriend she found is too considerate.¡± Gao Qionghui sighed.


    Lin Nan suddenly thought of something. She tugged at the corner of Gao Qionghui¡¯s shirt, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Look at what?¡± Gao Qionghui was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen countless people. I always feel that Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend looks quite rich. Didn¡¯t they drive here? Let me see what model her boyfriend¡¯s car is. Volkswagen has many models. Some are worth hundreds of thousands, and some are worth several hundreds of thousands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good, right? After all, this is Yuanyuan¡¯s privacy¡­¡± Tian Shengnan said disapprovingly.


    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? We¡¯re just taking a look, not doing anything shameful.¡± Even if Lin Nan did bad things, she would always act as if she was the most reasonable person in the world.


    Tian Shengnan wanted to say something, but Lin Nan had already pulled Gao Qionghui away.


    She hesitated for a moment, then followed after.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng did not walk fast, so Lin Nan and the others quickly caught up with them.


    It was time for ss to end, and the road was full of people.


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s school bag in one hand and protected her under his arm with the other, trying his best not to let anyone touch her.


    Looking at how gentlemanly Qin Mucheng was, Gao Qionghui felt jealous again and muttered to herself, ¡°1 hope I can meet such a gentleman in the future.¡± ¡°Men, men, men, you only think of men all day long!¡± Lin Nanined.


    When they reached the entrance of the teaching building, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan went against the crowd.


    The crowd headed toward the cafeteria while the two of them headed toward the back of the teaching building.


    Their car was parked behind the teaching building.


    Lin Nan followed carefully, not daring to go forward.


    After Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng got into the car, a few of them dared to approach them.


    When they saw that Qin Mucheng had gotten out of the car, Lin Nan looked at Gao Qionghui in disbelief, ¡°Is this the broken Volkswagen that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend drove?¡±


    Gao Qionghui nodded, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this mass-produced?¡±


    Lin Nan patted Gao Qionghui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Sister if I didn¡¯t follow you today, I would have been misled by you.¡±


    Tian Shengnan looked out and felt a little strange, ¡°Isn¡¯t it mass-produced?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Volkswagen, but it¡¯s a Volkswagen Phaeton!¡±


    Gao Qionghui and Tian Shengnan had never heard of the name Phaeton. They looked at Lin Nan in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a luxury model under Volkswagen. His car costs nearly two million.¡± Lin Nan exined.


    ¡°You means¡­ two million?¡± Gao Qionghui asked in disbelief.


    Lin Nan nodded, ¡°Yes, the people who drive this car are usually low-key rich people. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend was rich and had good taste.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? That car looks quite ordinary!¡± Gao Qionghui asked when she received the great news.


    ¡°How is it ordinary? That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t get close enough.¡± Lin Nan exined.


    Gao Qionghui smacked her lips, feeling a bitter taste in her mouth.


    ¡°Her boyfriend is handsome, gentlemanly, and rich.¡± Gao Qionghui muttered.


    ¡°For such an outstanding man to choose Ji Yuanyuan, it means that Ji Yuanyuan has something extraordinary.¡±


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s heart was filled with sour water, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour when she spoke, ¡°1 don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about her other than her good grades and good looks.¡±


    Lin Nan touched his face, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Being good at studying and being good-looking are already considered good points for ordinary people. Why aren¡¯t people like us who have both good points not considered special?¡±


    Tian Shengnan could not help butugh when she heard that.


    Lin Nan looked like he was praising Ji Yuanyuan, but in fact, she was praising himself.


    Gao Qionghui was about to say something when Tian Shengnan tugged at her sleeve and whispered, ¡°The two of them have known each other since they were young. Their rtionship must be extraordinary. In terms of rtionships, if one only looked at whether the conditions werepatible or not, how could there be so many infatuated men and resentful women since ancient times?¡±


    Gao Qionghui sighed, ¡°I hope 1 can meet a blind man in the future.¡±


    Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan looked at each other and pulled Gao Qionghui away.


    Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan home and went home himself.


    During dinner, Li Xu finally told Ji Yuanyuan about the text message.


    ¡°At around 11 o¡¯clock, I received a call from the police station asking you to go to the police station with us. 1 made an appointment with them in the afternoon. We¡¯ll go over at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the family of three headed to the police station.


    The process was quite simple. Ji Yuanyuan repeated the entire situation and signed her and Li Xu¡¯s names at the end.


    She was still underage, and her confession needed the signature of her guardian to be valid.


    After signing, Li Xu probed, ¡°Officer, have Hu Hao and Liu Bowen confessed? What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°What the two of them said is simr to what Ji Yuanyuan said. However, there¡¯s a troublesome matter now¡­¡± The police officer said as he flipped through Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s confession.


    ¡°Trouble? What trouble? Does it have anything to do with us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the trouble has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s Hu Hao¡¯s identity that¡¯s wrong.¡± The police officer looked up.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that the Hu n had used their connections to absolve Hu Hao of his crimes?


    ¡°Officer, we don¡¯t intend to settle this case. Besides, didn¡¯t we already collect evidence? Why is it now¡­¡± Li Xu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. The trouble I¡¯m talking about has nothing to do with the case itself. It was because Hu Hao¡¯s identity information did not match his own, so he had to verify his identity first before handling this case.¡± The identity information did not match the person? What was the meaning of this?


    Ji Yuanyuan had a sh of inspiration and immediately understood, ¡°You mean, Hu Hao isn¡¯t Hu Hao? Did he use someone else¡¯s identity to get into B University?¡±


    The police officer did not say it clearly and only instructed, ¡°It¡¯s still in the investigation stage. Our police officers have already gone to Hu Hao¡¯s residence this morning. I understand what you mean. You don¡¯t want to reconcile. The statement has been recorded. You can go back and wait for the news.¡±


    Coming out of the police station, Li Xu sighed and said, ¡°I knew it. How could a child who can get into B University be so stupid to do such a thing? So it¡¯s an imposter!¡±


    After a pause, she sighed deeply, ¡°What a sin. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have money? The child had worked so hard to get into B University, but they had been reced so easily. If we hadn¡¯t discovered it early, that child¡¯s life might have been ruined.¡±


    Zhang Kun patted Li Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to find out now. In that case, it¡¯s all thanks to our Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our Yuanyuan is blessed.¡± Li Xu stretched out her hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder..

 Chapter 561 - 561: Rumors are Terrifying

    Chapter 561: Rumors are Terrifying


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At night, at the Qin residence.


    It was not easy for the family to gather all of them together and eat at the same table.


    After Qin Haowen heard about Ji Yuanyuan from Qin Mucheng, he was a little stunned, ¡°What are these children thinking these days? I thought that only middle-aged men liked to force girls to drink at the table.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°Fortunately, our Yuanyuan is tough. If it were a girl with a softer personality, who knows how much she would suffer!¡±


    A man forcing a girl to drink at the table, did he really want to drink?


    He just wanted to get the girl drunk and unconscious so that they could do whatever they wanted.


    ¡°He still dares to threaten people with a knife. He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Qin Junshan also snorted coldly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t he live a good life? Why does he have to find excitement?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, it was a coincidence. Yuanyuan went to the police station in the afternoon. The police said the boy with some money in his family was an imposter who went to B University. His current school registration and identity information were all someone else¡¯s.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin shook her head speechlessly, ¡°That¡¯s really brainless. You¡¯re carrying such a big case on your back, but you still don¡¯t know how to behave. Now, not only are you involved, but you¡¯re also going to drag a few people down.¡±


    Impersonation was not something he could do alone.


    His family must have helped him pull some strings.


    ¡°This matter involves quite a lot of people, and the cause of the incident is Yuanyuan. These people won¡¯t find trouble with Yuanyuan, right?¡± Qin Junshan suddenly reacted.


    After his father¡¯s reminder, Qin Haowen finally reacted.


    He was wondering why his son was so talkative today. It turned out that he was waiting for him here!


    He looked at Qin Mucheng and saw him eating calmly with his head lowered.


    Qin Haowen sighed on purpose, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, even more about them making any moves. I¡¯ll find someone and have a talk.¡±


    Qin Mucheng put down his chopsticks and said politely, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I¡¯m done eating. You guys take your time.¡±


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin looked at each other helplessly.


    ¡°He clearly has something to say, but still don¡¯t say it directly.¡± Qin Haowen shook his head.


    Cheng Shuqin joked with him, ¡°It¡¯s not bad that he know to ask you for help.¡±


    Qin Haowen sighed.


    A few days after Christmas, Li Xu helped Ji Yuanyuan apply to the school to stay at home.


    The school was in the wrong, so they naturally approved it very quickly.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Li Xu and Zhang Kun drove with Qin Mucheng to help Ji Yuanyuan move her things.


    The three people in the dormitory were all in a state of confusion, not knowing what had happened.


    For several days, Ji Yuanyuan had not returned to the dormitory. She had been sitting with Qin Mucheng during ss, and she hasn¡¯t had the chance to tell them anything.


    However, when Lin Nan thought of how Hu Hao and Liu Bowen had note to ss, she realized something.


    She pulled Ji Yuanyuan to the side and asked quietly, ¡°Is your move back home rted to Hu Hao and Liu Bowen?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°That day, when my fiance and 1 were passing by the small forest, Hu Hao and Liu Bowen suddenly rushed out and threatened us with knives. Fortunately, my fiance and I knew some martial arts. Later I called the police.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not tell the truth. She knew very well the power of rumors.


    What if she said that she had passed by the forest and met Hu Hao and Liu Bowen? If word got out, who knew what would happen?


    Everyone would definitely think she couldn¡¯t defeat two boys by herself and Hu Hao and Liu Bowen might have taken advantage of her.


    It was not that she did not believe Lin Nan, but the rumors were terrible.


    Even so, she still reminded him after she finished speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    Lin Nan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t tell them. 1 won¡¯t tell Gao Qionghui either.¡±


    Gao Qionghui was the most gossipy person. If she knew about this, it would mean that the whole ss knew about it.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Then Hu Hao¡¯s family didn¡¯t look for you? 1 heard that his family is quite rich.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t agree to a settlement.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not tell Lin Nan that Hu Hao was an imposter.


    Lin Nan wanted to say something, but Gao Qionghui and Tian Shengnan came over.


    Lin Nan could only swallow the rest of her words.


    Gao Qionghui saw that Lin Nan wanted to say something but hesitated, and her expression was a little curious.


    ¡°Everything is fine, why do you want to go home?¡± Tian Shengnan asked reluctantly.


    ¡°My parents n to move here. It¡¯s quite close to our school. They want me to go home and spend more time with them. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too lonely for the two of them.¡±


    Tian Shengnan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s definitely better to stay at home.¡±


    ¡°If you have time,e to my house for dinner another day. My dad¡¯s cooking is delicious. He used to be a chef.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said proudly.


    ¡°Sure, we cane anytime.¡± Gao Qionghui quickly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll ask my dad and see when he¡¯s free.¡±


    The few of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before helping Ji Yuanyuan carry all the luggage down.


    Although she had only stayed for less than half a year, Ji Yuanyuan had a lot of luggage.


    Zhang Kun and Qin Mucheng were waiting downstairs.


    The two of them quickly stuffed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s luggage into the trunk.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s life in school came to an abrupt end.


    As for Ji Zixuan, what Li Xu and Zhang Kun said that day was just words of anger.


    He was already an adult and a boy, so they did not want to interfere too much in his life.


    If he stayed at home, it would be inconvenient for him to do many things.


    It was quite good to live in a school like this now. He had his own personal space.


    If he wanted to go home for dinner, he could go home in ten minutes.


    Ji Yuanyuan moved back home in the morning, while Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang returned in the afternoon. What a coincidence.


    Only then did the two of them know that something like this had happened to Ji Yuanyuan in school.


    ¡°You guys are really, Their parents still dared toe looking for you. If 1 had been there at that time, 1 would have taught them a lesson.¡± Ji Zi¡¯angined excitedly.


    Ji Zixuan also said, ¡°You should have told me about this. I know a senior from thew school. I might be able to help.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. In any case, we just don¡¯t relent or reconcile. The rest will be left to the police. First of all, they would definitely not be able to attend school. This was already a huge punishment for them.¡± Li Xu said as she busied herself in the kitchen.


    ¡°Then what do you mean by letting Yuanyuan stay at home? Are you nning to pick her up every day?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s in the morning, then it¡¯ll be fine. If there were no sses at night, then there was no problem. I was afraid there would be sses at night, which would end at seven or eight or nine o¡¯clock, so we had to pick her up then.¡± Li Xu mumbled.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought it was okay, they didn¡¯t guard her too closely, so he did not speak up for Ji Yuanyuan..

 Chapter 562 - 562: Can You Trust Me This Once

    Chapter 562: Can You Trust Me This Once


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all healed. With such a small wound, if I hadn¡¯t deliberately let them have their way so that 1 could leave evidence, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch the corner of my clothes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan used her hand to measure the length of the wound.


    Ji Zixuan reprimanded her righteously, ¡°You can¡¯t do such dangerous things again in the future. What if you can¡¯t grasp everything well? What if you fail?¡±


    ¡°What your Big Brother said is right. You should never risk your life in the future.¡± Zhang Kun also advised her.


    Ji Yuanyuan admitted her mistake obediently, ¡°I understand. If 1 encounter such a thing again, 1 will run. The farther 1 run, the better. 1 will call the police when 1 reach a safe ce.¡±


    Every time they scolded her, she would quickly admit her mistake and promise not to do it again.


    Every time, Li Xu and the others were also speechless.


    As they spoke, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly jumped from the sofa, ¡°Brother Mucheng is here, 1¡¯11 open the door.¡±


    ¡°Why is Mucheng here at this hour?¡± Li Xu was a little surprised. ¡°Besides, the one who wanted to go is Yuanyuan. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I asked him toe. He even drove Uncle Qin¡¯s sports car, we¡¯ll go for a ride for a while.¡±


    With that, Ji Zi¡¯ang ran out in a sh.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked thoughtfully at Ji Ziang¡¯s back and had a rough idea.


    The two of them were probably going for a ride at night.


    ¡°Oh right, Yuanyuan, call Jingyi and Xinyi and ask them toe over for dinner tonight.¡± Li Xu said.


    Hu Chunli and Deng Juan were still in City W, so Li Xu naturally had to take care of them.


    Ji Yuanyuan replied with an ¡°oh¡± and took out her phone.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression turned awkward for a moment. He looked around and finally fixed his gaze on the television.


    There was an advertisement ying on the television, and a child was jumping around.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Fang Xinyi first. Fang Xinyi had nothing to do during the weekend, so she quickly agreed.


    After hanging up Fang Xinyi¡¯s call, Ji Yuanyuan called Yang Jingyi.


    The moment the call went through, Ji Zixuan tensed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you want?¡± Yang Jingyi had probably rejected the offer, so Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu, ¡°Fang Xinyi is free. Yang Jingyi said she had something on tonight and wouldn¡¯t being over.¡±


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Zixuan stood up guiltily and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go down and see why Zi¡¯ang and Mucheng haven¡¯te up yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys go y for a while. The meal aren¡¯t done yet.¡± Li Xu said.


    Since there was nothing much to do at home, Ji Yuanyuan decided to follow Ji Zixuan downstairs.


    Downstairs, there was a luxurious ck sports car. Ji Zi¡¯ang was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, touching it left and right excitedly.


    Qin Mucheng stood at the side and taught him how to use it.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, can you really lend me this car tonight? Does Uncle Qin know?¡± Ji Ziang raised his head and looked at Qin Mucheng eagerly.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°My father knows. He chose this car. He said that he had someone modify this car. It¡¯s the most suitable car for racing among all his cars.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched the steering wheel lovingly, ¡°Then thank Uncle Qin for me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡°What are you going to do tonight?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. 1¡¯11 cover for you guys tonight. You and Brother Mucheng can go wherever you want.¡± Satisfied, he got out of the car and carefully put the keys in his pocket after locking the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the car keys from his pocket when he was not paying attention, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to do. You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? Brother Mucheng has already promised me, so return the key to me!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said anxiously as he tried to snatch the keys.


    Ji Yuanyuan hid behind Ji Zixuan. Ji Zi¡¯ang did not dare to snatch it again and only said indignantly, ¡°Give it back to me. I¡¯m not doing anything bad.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s going to do?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng instantly became nervous and hurriedly exined, ¡°Zi¡¯ang said he wanted to try it out and go for a ride with his friends who like racing.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell the truth!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not telling the truth?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked anxiously.


    ¡°Second Brother, I reminded youst time. If you really like it, tell Mom and Dad. Maybe they will support you! Do you know that you¡¯re breaking thew by sneaking around like this?¡±


    Initially, he did not think much of it and thought that it was just a small fight between the siblings.


    However, when Ji Zixuan heard Ji Yuanyuan mention the word illegal, his expression turned serious.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, what¡¯s going on? Why did you borrow Uncle Qin¡¯s car?¡±


    ¡°How am I breaking thew?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was still stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t use me wrongly!¡±


    ¡°Thepetition you participated inst time was obviously organized by a private organization. They had specially chosen a remote mountain and set up roadblocks at the foot of the mountain at night. If it was reasonable andpliant, why would they do that? Has thispetition been recorded? Did the person who received the bonus pay taxes?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked a few questions in one breath, leaving Ji Zi¡¯ang speechless.


    In the beginning, Ji Yuanyuan did not realize this. It was onlyter that Brother Xiao Li reminded her.


    After thatpetition, Qin Junshan had a heart-to-heart chat with Ji Zi¡¯ang. Ever since then, he had told Qin Junshan everything about racing.


    In the past few months, he had not participated in anypetitions.


    Since he did not participate in thepetition, Ji Yuanyuan was not in a hurry to talk to him about it.


    However, she did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang to have thoughts of participating in thepetition again.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan nced at Qin Mucheng. Qin Mucheng tactfully said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zi¡¯ang. I can¡¯t lend you the car for the time being.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face was red with anger, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve made ample preparations this time. Can you trust me just this once? I¡¯ll go for thest one. I¡¯m sure 1¡¯11 win the award. The bonus is 50,000 yuan. With that 50,000 yuan, 1 can go to the training.¡±


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, who are you yelling at? Apologize to Yuanyuan!¡± Ji Zixuan said coldly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips and looked at Ji Yuanyuan stubbornly without saying a word.


    Ji Zixuan wanted to say something else, but Ji Yuanyuan secretly tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t you want to tell Dad and Mom?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a step forward and stood in front of him. She asked seriously, ¡°Dad and Mom are not stubborn and unreasonable people. They might support you. How will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were red from being wronged, ¡°1 just don¡¯t want to tell them. Why do you have to manage me?¡±


    At the end of the sentence, his voice was a little choked..

 Chapter 563 - 563: He Likes You the Most

    Chapter 563: He Likes You the Most


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang simply flicked his sleeves and left, throwing down a vicious sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not borrowing the car anymore. None of you care about me.¡±


    Ji Zixuan frowned, ¡°Ji Zi ¡¯ang!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a step forward and grabbed his arm, ¡°Second brother!¡±


    In his anger, he could not help but swing his arm.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not use much strength to grab Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arm, and Ji Zi¡¯ang flung his hand away.


    She crashed into a tree nearby.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Even in his anger, Ji Zi¡¯ang still felt sorry for his sister. He immediately turned around, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan anxiously went forward, Ji¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Qin Mucheng pressed down on his shoulder.


    Ji Zixuan turned around suspiciously and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Although Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached for Ji Yuanyuan, he still said to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Let Yuanyuan talk to him.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before giving up.


    He sighed, feeling a little helpless.


    He kept feeling that the distance between him and his younger siblings was getting further and further.


    When they were young, they were so close that they could talk about anything.


    But now, they all had their own secrets.


    ¡°Second Brother, can you tell me what your thought?¡± Ji Yuanyuan held his hand and asked earnestly.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not understand why Ji Zi¡¯ang was unwilling to tell her parents.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression was still a little ugly as he stubbornly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s stubborn expression and slightly reddened eyes. She did not have the heart to force him anymore.


    ¡°Second Brother, How about this? You can choose not to tell our parents about this, and you can continue to get involved in racing. But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t participate in those illegalpetitions. You have to find a club and participate in training. When the time is right, you can participate in those formalpetitions.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to speak when Ji Yuanyuan added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the training fees. I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up at Ji Yuanyuan in a daze.


    ¡°I have about 500,000 yuan on hand now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll help you borrow some from Big Brother and Brother Mucheng.¡± ¡°How do you have so much money?¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Back then, B University alone gave 300,000 yuan. Adding on the bonuses from the high school, the city, and the province, as well as the red packets from the rtives, it added up to 100,000 yuan. Also, my book was published in the first half of the year. Including the royalties, I made close to 100,000 yuan.¡± Ji Yuanyuan settled the score for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After calcting the bill, she said, ¡°Our parents don¡¯t even know how much money I have. They don¡¯t need it, and they never ask me. You can use it, they won¡¯t know. When you be a famous racer in the future and earn a lot of money, you can return the money to me.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t earn money? What if I fail?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°How can that be? I believe that you will definitely seed.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said firmly.


    In her previous life, Ji Zi¡¯ang seeded. Not only did he be a racer, but he also earned a lot of money.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to tell Dad and Mom.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly squatted down and buried his face in his knees as he sobbed.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before squatting down as well.


    She reached out and patted his back, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You and Big Brother have been more outstanding than me since we were young. You¡¯re better at studying, better looking, and more likable than me. It¡¯s the same for going to university. Not only did you and Big Brother get into B University, but you also don¡¯t have to spend our family¡¯s money. Only I¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he started sobbing.


    Although Li Xu gave Ji Zixuan living expenses every month, he actually did not need it.


    Every year, the schrship alone was quite a lot. In addition, he asionally went out to work part-time.


    There was no need to mention Ji Yuanyuan. At such a young age, her savings had already reached an astonishing amount.


    Inparison, he felt that he was particrly useless.


    So it was like this!


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sour when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression.


    In fact, she had deliberately concealed her strength all those years, not only for herself, but also for Second Brother.


    Big Brother is already very excellent, if she was also excellent, even if Second Brother have no heart and lungs, he will also feel ufortable.


    However, she had to think for herself during the college entrance examination and could not continue to hide her strength.


    She thought her second brother was already an adult, and even so, he could still adjust his mood. However, she did not expect¡­


    ¡°Second Brother, if you are troubled by this, then I can tell you that you will earn a lot of money in the future.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    In her previous life, when Ji Zi¡¯ang got older, he participated in fewerpetitions and his career gradually focused on the entertainment industry.


    Based on how popr Ji Zi¡¯ang was, even if Ji Yuanyuan did not ask, she could guess that he must have earned a lot.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, his crying gradually stopped. After a while, he asked in a muffled voice, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not answer him. Instead, she leaned forward and whispered, ¡°Second Brother, you envy us, but we envy you! You¡¯ve been extroverted since you were young, and you have a sweet mouth. No matter where you went, you would have a bunch of good friends. On the surface, Dad seems to treat us the same, but in fact, he likes you the most.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang slowly raised his head, ¡°How could that be? Daddy clearly likes you the most!¡±


    Although he said that, his eyes were still filled with anticipation.


    It was as if he was waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to refute him.


    Even though he was already 19 years old, Ji Zi¡¯ang was still like a child sometimes.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯ve been sticking to Dad since you were young. He must like you the most. Why don¡¯t I make a bet with you? Do you believe that Dad will definitely put food in your bowl first during dinner?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said deliberately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home. If I lose the bet, I won¡¯t care about you anymore. If you lose the bet, you¡¯re not allowed to participate in those privatepetitions in the future. Do you dare?¡± In the end, Ji Yuanyuan provoked him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    He stood up and looked guiltily at where Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng were standing.


    He was already so old, yet he was crying just now. Wasn¡¯t that a little too embarrassing?


    When he looked up, he realized that Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng were no longer there.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled his arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Fang Xinyi will be here soon..¡±

 Chapter 564 - 564: Big Brother Is Not Right

    Chapter 564: Big Brother Is Not Right


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sniffed and followed Ji Yuanyuan back home.


    ¡°Is your arm really okay?¡± He asked as we walked.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wear such thick clothes in winter.¡±


    Only then did he rx.


    When the two of them returned home, they realized Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng were waiting for them at the door!


    He rubbed his nose ufortably.


    Ji Zixuan spoke to Qin Mucheng and pretended not to notice Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s difort.


    The four of them returned home together. As soon as they entered the house, Li Xu said, ¡°Yuanyuan, Jingyi called you just now and said that she¡¯s free. She took a taxi over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not bring her phone with her when she went downstairs.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied and went to the sofa to look for a phone.


    Sure enough, Yang Jingyi had made a call five minutes ago.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down on the sofa and texted Yang Jingyi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make an appointment with your roommates?¡±


    Yang Jingyi immediately replied, ¡°My roommate had something to do. I¡¯m already in a taxi.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not even raise her head and said to Li Xu, ¡°She¡¯s already in the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll steam the rice. There¡¯s a total of eight people, so I¡¯ll steam more.¡± Li Xu muttered softly.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Ji Zixuan suddenly said, ¡°I have something to do. I need to go back to school. Don¡¯t cook for me.¡±


    Li Xu raised her head in shock, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. What¡¯s so urgent? Can¡¯t you go after dinner?¡±


    Ji Zixuan already changed his clothes, ¡°Teacher said it was urgent. I¡¯ll go back and take a look. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to eat. I¡¯ll eat at the canteen after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Seeing this, he changed his shoes and hurried out.


    Li Xu muttered, ¡°This child, is there a ghost chasing after him? 1 haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked in the direction Ji Zixuan left with a thoughtful expression.


    Something was wrong with Big Brother!


    Why did he act weird when he heard Yang Jingyi¡¯s name?


    Li Xu sighed and ordered the three of them, ¡°The three of you watch TV for a while. We¡¯ll have dinner in twenty minutes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng said almost at the same time, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and grunted.


    After hesitating for a moment, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    He was afraid Li Xu and Zhang Kun would see he had cried, so he wanted to go to the toilet to wash his face.


    After the toilet door closed, Ji Yuanyuan quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    ¡°Dad, when we eatter, you have to give Second Brother some food first. You have to give it to him first, understand? He¡¯sing out soon. I won¡¯t exin it to you guys yet. We¡¯ll talk about it tonight.¡± After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan quickly returned to the sofa.


    The whole process took less than 10 seconds. When Ji Zi¡¯ang came out of the toilet, Ji Yuanyuan wasfortably lying on the sofa and watching television. He did not suspect anything.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Kun closed the kitchen door and whispered to Li Xu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Li Xu shook her head. ¡°Just do whatever Yuanyuan says!¡±


    Zhang Kun smiled and shook his head. ¡°Go and steam the rice. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    Five to six minutester, Fang Xinyi arrived.


    She was carrying some fruits in her hands. Ji Zi¡¯ang took them and Ji Yuanyuan pulled her to sit on the sofa.


    Fang Xinyi was a little reserved. After chatting for a while, she looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Zixuan? 1 borrowed his book a few days ago and brought it here today to return it to him.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out two books from her bag.


    ¡°Just put it down,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said. ¡°My brother has something to do at school, so he went to school.¡±


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment, ¡°Then when will your big brothere back? I have a type of question that I don¡¯t quite understand. I want to ask him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll call him and ask him after dinner.¡±! i Yuanyuan said casually.


    Fang Xinyi ced the book on the coffee table, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Not long after Fang Xinyi sat down, Yang Jingyi also came over.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s was younger and didn¡¯t have such an etiquette as Fang Xinyi. She came empty-handed.


    After entering, the first thing she did was to look around the room and ask, ¡°Yuanyuan, where¡¯s Brother Zixuan?¡±


    Strange, why are these two people here for Big Brother?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi suspiciously, ¡°My big brother is out. Something happened at school.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression was obviously a little disappointed. She replied with an ¡°oh¡±, walked to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side, and sat down with a heavy heart.


    It was almost time to eat and there were so many people around. Ji Yuanyuan could not say anything.


    A few minutester, Li Xu opened the kitchen door and came out with the dishes, ¡°Go wash your hands and prepare to eat.¡±


    Fang Xinyi immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She then went to the kitchen to help Li Xu serve the dishes, ¡°Auntie, let me help you.¡±


    Li Xu smiled and refused, ¡°No need, no need. Hurry up and sit down. Just wait to eat.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Fang Xinyi¡¯s reaction and asked Ji Yuanyuan quietly, ¡°Am I being too frank? Ishould show more in front of Auntie.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°My mother has known you for so many years. It¡¯s toote for you to show off now!¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. Auntie seems to like me. It¡¯s not a big problem if I don¡¯t show it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at him and quickly went forward to help set up the chair.


    Fortunately, when Li Xu bought the dining table back then, she thought that there would definitely be more and more people in the family in the future, so she bought a very big dining table.


    Otherwise, it really wouldn¡¯t be able to fit so many people.


    After everyone sat down, Zhang Kun and Li Xu greeted everyone, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang picked up his chopsticks with a nonchnt expression, but his eyes were fixed on Zhang Kun.


    The next moment, Zhang Kun picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of red braised pork into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bowl, ¡°Son, eat more, you look thinner.¡±


    Looking at the meat in his bowl, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but pursed his lips.


    He had never noticed his father really liked him the most. Yuanyuan was sitting closest to him, but the first dish he picked up was for him.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± After thanking him, he picked up his chopsticks and bowl and began to eat happily.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu looked at each other silently, the confusion in their eyes growing.


    After dinner, Zhang Kun and Li Xu went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was probably still debating whether he should confess to his parents about racing, so he ran to the study room alone.


    This house was a three-bedroom house. After Li Xu and Zhang Kun moved in, they lived in the master bedroom.


    The remaining second bedroom was given to Ji Yuanyuan, so the brothers could only sleep in the study.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not go home often.


    In the living room, Ji Yuanyuan sat in the middle while Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi sat on either side of her.


    Qin Mucheng could not sit next to Ji Yuanyuan, so he sat on a separate sofa aggrievedly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi, Ji Yuanyuan took out her phone and called Ji Zixuan..

 Chapter 565 - 565: What a Sinner

    Chapter 565: What a Sinner


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Big Brother, are you done? When are youing back?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Have you finished eating? Have everyone returned yet?¡± Ji Zixuan asked.


    ¡°I just finished eating. Everyone is here!¡±


    Ji Zixuan hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. 1 don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be busy. If it¡¯s toote, I won¡¯t go home to sleep tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan spread out his hands, ¡°Big Brother might not be able toe back tonight.¡±


    Fang Xinyi pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Forget it then. Help me return the book to your brother. As for the questions, I¡¯ll ask the teacher on Monday.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him when hees back.¡±


    Yang Jingyi sat there quietly.


    Suddenly, she stood up and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯lle and y with you another day.¡±


    She grabbed her bag and was about to leave.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s school and Yang Jingyi¡¯s school were in opposite directions from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house, so they couldn¡¯t go together.


    Thus, Fang Xinyi watched Yang Jingyi leave without saying anything.


    However, not long after Yang Jingyi left, Fang Xinyi also left.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were left in the living room.


    In front of Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan no longer concealed himself and sighed helplessly, ¡°My Big Brother is really a sinner¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng came over and asked curiously, ¡°You can tell?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked. ¡°If you can tell, how can I not?¡±


    Qin Mucheng chuckled and deliberately asked, ¡°What are your thought then?¡±


    ¡°Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi are equally important to me, so 1 can only pretend not to know. Besides, was this something I could decide? It depends on what Big Brother thinks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡± He suggested after a pause. ¡°How about I drive you to see the stars?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was apologetic, ¡°No, 1 can¡¯t go out tonight. I have to stay at home and look after Second Brother. Otherwise, what if he sneaks out?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a car even if he wants to run out!¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. What if he has a way? 1¡¯11 stay at home and watch him!¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Although Qin Mucheng was a little disappointed, he did not show it. He quietly apanied Ji Yuanyuan in the living room to watch the television series.


    After staying in the study for about an hour, Ji Zi¡¯ang finally came out.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had already returned to the master bedroom. The two of them had been quite busy recently. It was not easy for them to rest at night, so the two of them naturally wanted to talk alone.


    Ji Ziang looked around and asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Are Dad and Mom in the bedroom?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He took a few steps forward and stood at the door of the master bedroom.


    He took a deep breath and knocked on the master bedroom door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Li Xu¡¯s voice sounded very quickly.


    He took another deep breath and exhaled heavily before pushing the door open.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the remote control and turned the volume down to the minimum. After exchanging a nce with Qin Mucheng, they both perked up their ears.


    The house was soundproof, so she couldn¡¯t hear what the three of them were talking about in the living room.


    ¡°What?¡± Soon, Li Xu¡¯s furious roar came from the room.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not have any defenses and was scared to the point of cowering.


    Qin Mucheng quickly reached out and patted her back gently.


    A momentter, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s pleading voice was heard, ¡°I was wrong, Mom. Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shrunk her neck and looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Big Brother


    Mucheng, let¡¯s go look at the stars!¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled and his eyes lit up, ¡°Good!¡±


    He took the car keys, held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, and quietly went downstairs.


    An hourter, Ji Zi¡¯ang came out of the master bedroom with his eyebrows lowered. When he wanted to look for the car keys, he realized the car keys, Ji Yuanyuan, and Qin Mucheng were gone.


    He hurriedly ran to the window and looked downstairs.


    The sports car that was parked downstairs had also disappeared.


    He touched his butt and gasped in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even going to thepetition. Why did you drive it away? Lend it to me for fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since your father and 1 have promised you, we won¡¯t go back on our words. There will be plenty of opportunities to satisfy yourselves in the future.¡± Li Xu snapped when she heard his words.


    They should support their children¡¯s hobbies.


    Although his hobby was a little dangerous, he liked it.


    When Li Xu heard Ji Zi¡¯ang confess about his past participation in illegal car racing, she had already thought it through.


    Instead of letting the child secretly train and participate in illegalpetitions, it was better to let him participate in formal training and then join an official team. Perhaps he could really get a medal or something.


    No one¡¯s path of growth would be smooth sailing. The danger was everywhere. As parents, they could not always protect their children within the imprable city walls.


    When the children grew up, let them do what they liked.


    It was rare to be young!


    Some things were toote if they were not done when they were young.


    Under the starry sky in the suburbs.


    Qin Mucheng lowered the roof of the sports car and adjusted the seat back.


    The two of themy on the chair and looked at the starry sky.


    The air was a little cold. Qin Mucheng¡¯s right hand was tightly wrapped around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°How do you n to spend your winter vacation?¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly asked.


    ¡°What else can 1 do? I¡¯ll just live like that. I¡¯ll stay at home and help my parents look after the shop.¡± Ji Yuanyuan knew what Qin Mucheng was thinking about and spoke deliberately.


    It was obvious that after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Qin Mucheng sounded a little disappointed, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at Qin Mucheng while holding back herughter.


    Qin Mucheng also turned his head. When he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, he finally understood.


    ¡°You know.¡± Qin Mucheng said in a low voice, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but I¡¯m afraid that my parents won¡¯t agree!¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed softly.


    She knew Qin Mucheng wanted her to stay in M Country for two days.


    The two of them were now in different ces and the days when they could see each other could be counted on one hand.


    It was not easy to have a holiday, and he did not want to waste it.


    However, she was still not eighteen years old. Furthermore, she had not confirmed her rtionship with Qin Mucheng yet. Her family would probably not agree to it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. You have to exin it to Uncle and Auntie. Or, you can go with Brother Zixuan or Zi¡¯ang. Uncle and Auntie can be at ease, right?¡± Qin Mucheng could not help but say in a moment of desperation.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face could not help but turn red.


    After a moment of silence, she whispered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and discuss it with my parents..¡±

 Chapter 566 - 566: Can You Have Pity for Me

    Chapter 566: Can You Have Pity for Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After returning home, Ji Yuanyuan saw Li Xu and Zhang Kun did not look too good. They must be worried about Second Brother.


    She did not have the nerve to say that she was going to M Country. She thought there was still more than a month before the holidays. She would discuss it again when they were in a better mood.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan could not fall asleep as she thought about Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    It was inevitable that she only slept in for a while in the morning.


    When he woke up, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were nowhere to be found. Ji Zi¡¯ang was nowhere to be seen, and she was the only one in the house.


    There was breakfast on the dining table. Ji Yuanyuan turned on the television and ate breakfast.


    Just as she started eating, Ji Yuanyuan heard her phone ringing in the bedroom.


    She quickly wiped her hands and returned to the bedroom.


    The phone on the bedside table was singing loudly. Ji Yuanyuan picked it up and looked at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number.


    She hesitated for a moment before picking up the call, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    The other party did not say anything for a few seconds. Ji Yuanyuan was a little puzzled and spoke again, ¡°Who is it? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Could it be that he had dialed the wrong number? Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to hang up, the other party suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, it¡¯s me!¡± It was a boy¡¯s voice.


    It wasn¡¯t familiar, but it was somewhat familiar.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a while to react before asking in surprise, ¡°Liu Bowen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Liu Bowen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Liu Bowen came out?


    That was true. Liu Bowen¡¯s situation was not serious. After all, he did not cause any serious harm to her.


    He would be detained for a few days and educated.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked coldly.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Bowen had the nerve to call her.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, I¡¯m sorry. I was blinded by a moment of obsession and was incited by Hu Hao to do something wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± Liu Bowen whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched in disdain.


    She could tell that Liu Bowen didn¡¯t really want to apologize.


    A person who sincerely wanted to apologize would not push the responsibility to others.


    Perhaps Hu Hao was the mastermind behind this matter, but Liu Bowen definitely had other motives when he came to apologize to her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Hao? Does he think so too?¡± Ji Yuanyuan opened his mouth lightly.


    ¡°Hu Hao hasn¡¯t been released yet. He¡¯s the mastermind, different from me.¡± Liu Bowen argued.


    If Ji Yuanyuan did not know the reason for Hu Hao¡¯s continued detention, she might have been intimidated by Liu Bowen.


    What mastermind? It was clearly because Hu Hao was involved in other cases.


    ¡°Do you think I should forgive you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really know my mistake. What kind ofpensation do you want? Whether you want me to kneel or kowtow, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Liu Bowen said excitedly.


    Ji Yuanyuan remained silent.


    Liu Bowen saw this and said, ¡°I beg you. My family can¡¯tpare to yours. We¡¯re just an ordinary family in a small county. It¡¯s really not easy for me to get into B University. Can you take pity on me and help me talk to the school not to expel me?¡±


    So that was the purpose.


    Although Liu Bowen¡¯s situation was not serious, it was only administrative detention.


    However, the school would not allow him to stay if he threatened his ssmates with a knife.


    Who knew when he would act up again and threaten other students with a knife?


    His existence was like a ticking time bomb to the other students.


    The school naturally could not leave such a bomb in the school.


    Fortunately, there were no serious consequences this time.


    ¡°Who has it easy? It¡¯s not easy for you to get into B University, but is it easy for me to get into B University? Did you think about the consequences when you were nning it? When you threatened me with a knife, did you think about my future? You treated me with the greatest malice, and now you want me to forgive you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said a long speech in one breath.


    She paused for a moment and said sarcastically,¡± Liu Bowen, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°I know what I did was wrong, but everyone makes mistakes. Why must you be so ruthless? If you help me today, 1 might be able to help you in the future. Don¡¯t narrow your path¡­¡±


    Before Liu Bowen could finish his sentence, Yuanyuan hung up the phone.


    What a joke. If you want to beg someone, you have to act like you¡¯re begging someone.


    He begged for her forgiveness while revealing his true colors in a few words.


    This Liu Bowen was trulyughable.


    Since he knew that he was just a child from an ordinary family, why didn¡¯t he go to school obediently?


    Why did he have to follow Hu Hao to do something that people and ghosts hated?


    He just wanted to cling onto Hu Hao¡¯s thigh and be Hu Hao¡¯sckey, but in the end, he discovered that Hu Hao could not protect him at all.


    If you didn¡¯t use your intelligence in the right ce, then you were stupid.


    Ji Yuanyuan had nothing to say to such a person.


    Even if she forgave Liu Bowen now, Liu Bowen would never help her if she really needed help in the future.


    At that time, it would be good enough if Liu Bowen did not kick her back.


    Since that was the case, why should she help him?


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the phone back on the bedside table and returned to the dining table to eat.


    Even in the living room, Ji Yuanyuan could hear the phone ringing nonstop.


    It rang until the battery ran out, and the phone automatically shut down before it stopped.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Zi¡¯ang home at six in the evening.


    It turned out that the two of them had brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to the training school during the day.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face was flushed and he looked extremely happy. He even ate an extra bowl of rice for dinner.


    On the other hand, for some reason, Ji Zixuan had not returned ever since he left on Saturday night. SHe called him toe home for dinner, but he kept pushing the excuse that he was busy.


    Soon, it was Monday. Qin Mucheng drove over early in the morning to send Ji Yuanyuan to ss.


    It was difficult to find a parking space in the school. The two of them finally found a parking space and were dyed for a few minutes.


    Initially, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to buy an electric bike. Since it was so close, riding an electric bike was more convenient than driving.


    However, it was winter now. Qin Mucheng was afraid it would be too cold to ride the electric bike, so he insisted on driving to pick her up every day.


    By the time they reached the ssroom, the road was already filled with people.


    Qin Mucheng protected Ji Yuanyuan and walked forward with difficulty in the crowd.


    When they reached the ssroom, Lin Nan waved at Ji Yuanyuan from afar.


    Fortunately, she was notte. The teacher had not arrived yet.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled Qin Mucheng to sit beside Lin Nan.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lin Nan pointed ahead and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Lin Nan¡¯s finger and saw Liu Bowen sitting in the first row with his head lowered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Their matter had not yet blown up, so other than Lin Nan, no one in the ss knew that they had gone to the police station. They thought that they had taken leave for something.


    Therefore, no one was surprised that Liu Bowen had returned.


    Only Lin Nan had a puzzled expression on her face..

 Chapter 567 - 567: I’m Not Leaving

    Chapter 567: I¡¯m Not Leaving


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan leaned against Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Did the school agree to let Liu Bowene back to ss? Aren¡¯t they going to hold him ountable?¡±


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t Ji Yuanyuan be wronged?


    She had suffered in vain, but the culprit did not receive any punishment.


    He could even continue to go to school!


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? If Liu Bowen had a way to get the school to let go of his mistakes and let him go back to school, why did he call herst night?


    Moreover, he had made so many calls that her phone had run out of battery.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Liu Bowen probably wouldn¡¯t want to contact her, right?


    Although Qin Mucheng did not know what Lin Nan and Ji Yuanyuan were talking about, he had seen Hu Hao and Liu Bowen that night.


    Therefore, when Lin Nan pointed at Liu Bowen, he also looked over.


    Naturally, he recognized Liu Bowen.


    His expression did not look too good.


    However, before Qin Mucheng could say anything, the teacher came in.


    This ss was anatomy, and the teacher was ready to take attendance as soon as he entered.


    The tutor had already informed the teachers of each subject, so recently, when they called the roll, they would deliberately ignore Hu Hao and Liu Bowen.


    Therefore, Liu Bowen¡¯s name was naturally not mentioned in this ss.


    After the roll call, the teacher adjusted the position of the ckboard and prepared for ss.


    Liu Bowen suddenly stood up and raised his hand high, ¡°Teacher, you didn¡¯t call me!¡±


    Although they had started school almost half a year, a teacher had to teach many sses, and there were so many people in each ss.


    The teacher naturally did not know all the students.


    Therefore, when Liu Bowen stood up, the teacher looked at the name list and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Bowen!¡±


    The teacher¡¯s movements suddenly froze, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    Obviously, the teacher was also surprised to see Liu Bowen in ss.


    However, the teacher didn¡¯t say anything. He put down the name list in his hand and smiled at Liu Bowen, ¡°Alright, I understand. Sit down first.¡±


    Liu Bowen sat down.


    The teacher cleared her throat and his gaze lingered on Ji Yuanyuan for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Students, please turn to thetest part of the book and read it for yourself.¡±


    In the ssroom, the sound of books being flipped could be heard. The students all lowered their heads.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the teacher quietly walked out of the ssroom.


    After about three to four minutes, the teacher returned.


    The expression on his face rxed a lot. After he returned, he began his lecture.


    There was a ten-minute break in the middle of every ss.


    When it was time for a break, the guide suddenly came over with two middle-aged men.


    The two of them were dressed in in clothes, but Ji Yuanyuan had an impression of them.


    He seemed to be the security guard at the west gate of the school.


    The counselor walked in front of Liu Bowen and whispered something.


    Liu Bowen¡¯s emotions suddenly became very agitated. The two middle-aged men carried Liu Bowen on both sides and left.


    When he left, Liu Bowen was still shouting, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Let go of me¡­¡±


    Everyone in the ssroom was discussing this scene.


    Even Gao Qionghui asked curiously, ¡°What happened to Liu Bowen?¡±


    Lin Nan shook his head, ¡°Who knows. By the look of it, he might havemit a crime, right?¡±


    Liu Bowen was still shouting, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    Before he could shout, Liu Bowen¡¯s mouth was covered by the security guard.


    Qin Mucheng frowned and was about to get up.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly held him down and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The counselor was still in the ssroom. After Liu Bowen was asked to leave, he said, ¡°Liu Bowen and Hu Hao¡¯s family have already helped them with the withdrawal procedures. They won¡¯t being to ss anymore. If you meet them again, don¡¯t let them in.¡±


    Their school had strict management of ss time. Usually, other than students, teachers, and staff, no one else could enter.


    Liu Bowen had been expelled from school. The teacher had probably already informed the security guard not to let him in.


    From what the counselor said, Liu Bowen might have been brought in by his ssmates today.


    The counselor probably didn¡¯t expect Liu Bowen to sneak into the school and attend ss as if nothing had happened.


    Therefore, he naturally did not tell his ssmates about Liu Bowen, which gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    After the tutor finished speaking, he nodded at the teacher on the podium, indicating that they could continue with the ss.


    After the tutor left, the ssroom was in chaos.


    Gao Qionghui looked over curiously and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s going on between you and Liu Bowen? Why was he calling your name just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Gao Qionghui choked and said unhappily, ¡°Yuanyuan, why are you still like this? You didn¡¯t tell us anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled but did not say anything.


    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± Lin Nan asked in a low voice. ¡°How would Yuanyuan know what Liu Bowen was thinking?¡±


    On the stage, the teacher adjusted the microphone and was already lecturing.


    Gao Qionghui was about to say something when Lin Nan poked her, ¡°Alright, alright, just listen to the ss.¡±


    Seeing this, Gao Qionghui finally stopped talking. However, the expression on her face was still a little curious.


    Not only Gao Qionghui, but the other students in the ss also looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a strange expressions.


    In their eyes, Liu Bowen had mysteriously stoppeding to ss. Now, they were suddenly told that Liu Bowen had quit school.


    However, looking at Liu Bowen¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he did not want to drop out of school.


    He was dragged out by someone and before he left, he even shouted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s name.


    It was obvious that something was going on.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend she did not see it.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about what happened that night. She didn¡¯t want to be the topic of their conversation.


    Not many people knew about this at the moment. As long as she did not say anything and the counselor did not say anything, no one in the ss would know.


    Of course, if they went to ask Hu Hao and Liu Bowen, Ji Yuanyuan could not stop them.


    She would think of another way when the time came.


    After Liu Bowen left, Ji Yuanyuan had a few peaceful days.


    There were no rumors in the ss.


    Very soon, Qin Mucheng¡¯s vacation ended.


    Before he left, Qin Mucheng was still thinking about Ji Yuanyuan going to M Country.


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could discuss this matter with Li Xu and the rest, Qin Mucheng was extremely anxious.


    Of course, regarding this matter, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were against it.


    ¡°You¡¯re still underage. How can your father and I be at ease when you run so far away alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your mother is right.. Why don¡¯t you just stay here obediently?¡±

 Chapter 568 - 568: Our Relationship is Not Bad

    Chapter 568: Our Rtionship is Not Bad


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Brother Mu Cheng is also there. He will take care of me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    When Li Xu heard this, she muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not at ease with him around!¡±


    Although she trusted Qin Mucheng¡¯s character, he was still a young man. Sometimes, rationality could not take over.


    It was fine in China, as there were always parents around.


    However, once they went abroad, what if the two children¡­


    At that time, it would be toote for regrets.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not give up and asked aggrievedly.


    ¡°No, no matter what, it won¡¯t work!¡± Li Xu said firmly,


    ¡°What if Big Brother is apanying me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed again.


    ¡°Your Big Brother? When did your Big Brother say he wanted to go with you?¡±


    ¡°What if Big Brother is willing?¡± Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have seen hope as she hurriedly asked.


    Harvard¡¯s mathematics department was ranked very high in the world.


    If he had the opportunity to attend a ss at Harvard University, he would be very happy, right?


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and hesitated.


    After a while, Li Xu nudged Zhang Kun, ¡°Go out first. I have something to say to my daughter.¡±


    Zhang Kun stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    After Zhang Kun left, Li Xu asked, ¡°You and Mucheng¡­ To what extent has it developed?¡±


    Recently, Mucheng and Yuanyuan had been sticking together every day. Could it be¡­


    Otherwise, why would her daughter be so noisy about going to M Country for the winter vacation?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was a little red. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re only holding hands.¡±


    ¡°Just holding hands?¡± Li Xu didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    ¡°Really, just holding hands.¡± Ji Yuanyuan anxiously exined.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious expression, Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mom, if Big Brother is willing to go, can I go too?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and held Li Xu¡¯s hand coquettishly.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment. Seeing her daughter¡¯s eyes full of expectation, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject her again.


    ¡°Alright, if your Brother is willing to go with you, then your Father and I will agree.¡±


    If Zixuan also went with them, she could instruct him to keep an eye on Yuanyuan and Mucheng. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. She really wanted to see what the ce where Qin Mucheng had lived for a few years was like.


    Ji Zixuan was a very simple person, so it was easy to get him to agree to go to M Country.


    Ji Yuanyuan will first asked Qin Mucheng if he knew any students from the math department and if he could bring them to the ss.


    Coincidentally, Qin Mucheng really knew someone. Although he didn¡¯t participate in many activities, the circle of international students was only so big.


    After learning that he could attend Harvard, he agreed without hesitation.


    Even though Ji Zixuan was not interested in going abroad and was not moved by the offers from many universities.


    But he was interested in the free courses overseas.


    It was said that learning from foreigners could help one ovee them. Perhaps going out to listen to other people¡¯s lessons would be helpful to the development of some projects in the country!


    As soon as the winter break began, Ji Zixuan brought Ji Yuanyuan on to board a ne to M Country.


    The two of them boarded the ne at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. They had dinner near the airport and boarded the ne.


    They spent more than 20 hours on the ne.


    By the time theynded, it was already dawn in M Country.


    This was the first time Ji Zixuan had gone overseas. Although it was the first time in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s life, she had experience in her previous life.


    She brought Ji Zixuan out of the airport. Their phone could not be used here.


    The two of them could only look for Qin Mucheng as they walked.


    She had discussed this with Qin Mucheng before she left. He was going to pick them up at the airport.


    ¡°Over there!¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly found Qin Mucheng.


    He was wearing a white down jacket and looked exceptionally handsome among a group of blond foreigners.


    Qin Mucheng also saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure at a nce. He smiled at Ji Yuanyuan.


    The three of them met up on the streets of the foreign country. For a moment, they were speechless.


    A middle-aged foreign man next to her greeted themin fluent Chinese, ¡°Sir, you can give me your luggage!¡±


    Qin Mucheng exined, ¡°He is my chauffeur.¡±


    Ji Zixuan handed the luggage to the driver and thanked him.


    The two of them will not be here for more than a month, so they didn¡¯t bring much luggage.


    The chauffeur loaded the luggage into the car and the few of them headed to Qin Mucheng¡¯s ce.


    The airport was more than 100 kilometers away from Harvard, and it would take about two hours to get there.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her watch. It was only five o¡¯clock.


    In other words, Qin Mucheng went here at three o¡¯clock.


    Today was not the weekend. He still had to go to school after he arrived.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached a little as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sleepy? Do you want to lean against me and sleep for a while?¡±


    When they got into the car, Ji Zixuan very consciously sat in the front passenger seat.


    Qin Mucheng shook his head and said softly, ¡°I slept earlyst night. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    He quietly reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken such a long flight. Go back and have a good rest at my ce to get rid of the jetg. I¡¯ll introduce you to a Junior tonight. He studies mathematics. When the timees, let him take you to ss. He¡¯s not bad.¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be too troublesome for your Junior?¡± he asked politely.


    ¡°No, we have a good rtionship. He asionally asks me for help.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan rxed.


    After a two-hour drive, they arrived at Qin Mucheng¡¯s residence in M Country.


    It was a small two-story house not far from the school.


    On the first floor was the kitchen, the living quarters, and the nanny¡¯s room.


    The second floor was Qin Mucheng¡¯s private space.


    The nanny was a Chinese woman with a kind face with the surname Fu.


    When they arrived home, she had already prepared breakfast.


    It was all Chinese breakfast. Ji Yuanyuan felt it was just an ordinary morning at home.


    After breakfast, Qin Mucheng went to ss after settling the two of them down.


    This house wasn¡¯t big, and there were only two bedrooms on the second floor.


    Ji Yuanyuan stayed in the second bedroom while Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng stayed in the master bedroom.


    Ji Zixuan was quite satisfied with this arrangement.


    This time, his parents had arranged a mission for him.


    Qin Mucheng was sleeping with him and it was very safe.


    After flying for more than 20 hours, he was exhausted. He spent the entire day sleeping and waking up.


    On the other hand, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s spirit was somewhat exuberant, and could not fall asleep at all.


    This feeling of being so close but unable to see or touch was the most annoying.


    It was finally night, but they still didn¡¯t have the chance to be alone. Qin Mucheng had already made arrangements. He personally drove the car to pick up Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan and headed to a rtively well-known Chinese


    restaurant..

 Chapter 569 - 569: Acquaintance

    Chapter 569: Acquaintance


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°This restaurant is a Sichuan restaurant. The taste is spicy. It was very popr with international students. 99% of the guests were Chinese international students. Every time we came over for a meal, we would have the illusion that she had returned to China.¡±


    Qin Mucheng introduced the Chinese restaurant to Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan while skillfully asking for a private room from the boss.


    The target group of this restaurant was Chinese students, so everything inside was ording to Chinese customs.


    After entering the private room, Qin Mucheng passed the menu to the siblings. ¡°The dishes here taste good. Order whatever you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Ji Zixuan said. ¡°Well order anything when your Juniores over.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Alright, well wait for him then.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how should I address this Junior?¡±


    ¡°His surname is Huang, Huang Yichen.¡± Qin Mucheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s from thefortable andfortable ce of the world is Yi, and the Chen River is lucky to be surrounded by the Chen Mountain.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and suddenly muttered, ¡°1 have a ssmate with the surname Huang.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng exchanged a nce, their eyes filled with gossip.


    Ji Zixuan was not someone who often thought of others.


    ¡°Is this Senior Huang Weiwei?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Who is Huang Weiwei?¡± Qin Mucheng had already forgotten about Huang Weiwei, whom he had met once, and asked Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? When school started, you met her once.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had a good memory, so he remembered everything after Ji Yuanyuan reminded him.


    ¡°At that time, we met Brother Zixuan on the road. He was with a girl. That girl was called Huang Weiwei?¡± Qin Mucheng asked deliberately.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Senior Huang Weiwei.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Later on, I met Senior Sister a few more times. She¡¯s a good person. Besides, Brother thinks that she¡¯s very outstanding and even praised her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What did Brother Zixuan praise her for?¡±


    ¡°He said that Senior¡¯s results are excellent, second only to his.¡±


    The two of them echoed each other, causing Ji Zixuan to look a little embarrassed.


    He was about to exin when the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open.


    A very sunny teenager appeared at the door. His eyes lit up when he saw Qin Mucheng and he shouted, ¡°Senior!¡±


    Everyone present stood up. They exchanged greetings and introduced themselves to each other before sitting down.


    A few of them were too embarrassed to order, so in the end, it was Qin Mucheng who ordered.


    When the dishes were served, a few of them gradually became familiar with each other.


    ¡°I was too embarrassed to ask just now. Which year are you from B University¡¯s Math Department? Perhaps you know my cousin?¡± While eating, Huang Yichen suddenly looked at Ji Zixuan and asked.


    Before Ji Zixuan could answer, Ji Yuanyuan quickly asked, ¡°Maybe your cousin is called Huang Weiwei?¡±


    Huang Yichen raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Do you really know my cousin?¡±


    Was FIuang Yichen Huang Weiwei¡¯s cousin?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zixuan thoughtfully beforeplimenting her politely, ¡°Senior Huang is my Brother¡¯s ssmate. I¡¯ve met her a few times. She¡¯s very nice, especially beautiful and gentle.¡±


    ¡°Our family¡¯s tutor is strict and strict. My cousin is gentle outside, but she¡¯s actually quite lively at home.¡±


    ¡°Your family seems to have the same interest. Do you all like math?¡± Qin Mucheng joked with a smile.


    Huang Yichen also smiled, ¡°Senior, 1 probably never told you this before. It¡¯s not just my generation. Starting from my grandfather, most of my family studied mathematics. Now, other than my cousin¡¯s family, everyone in our family has settled down here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s family will being in two days. We¡¯ll be visiting my grandfather during the winter break to spend the new year with him.¡±


    ¡°Senior Huang ising too?¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly asked,


    Huang Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, Grandpa is too old to take a ne. He also missed Uncle¡¯s family so much that they could onlye over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say a word and merely looked at Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression remained calm.


    ¡°Since you and my cousin know each other, then I can bring either one or two of you. Our professor¡¯s ss is not bad. The two of you will go to ss with me when the timees.¡± Huang Yi said.


    Ji Zixuan nodded and expressed his opinion, ¡°Sure!¡±


    With Huang Weiwei¡¯s rtionship, the few of them became more familiar with each other.


    After the meal, Huang Yichen had already started calling Ji Zixuan ¡®Brother¡¯.


    ¡°Brother Zixuan, then you go to school with Senior tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll gather at the school gate.¡±


    ¡°Alright. My English isn¡¯t very good. 1¡¯11 have to trouble you if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded.


    Huang Yichen waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Let¡¯s discuss it with each other.¡±


    Huang Yichen had also driven here. After some small talk, he drove away alone.


    Qin Mucheng drove the car home with Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned home.


    After a simple cleaning, Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuany on the bed.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s bed was two meters wide.


    Even if two grown men were lying on the bed together, it was not crowded at all.


    After turning off the lights, Qin Mucheng indeed tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Ever since he met Yuanyuan this morning, there had always been Ji Zixuan between the two of them.


    He wanted to talk to her, but he didn¡¯t have the chance.


    Gradually, his breathing became steady.


    Qin Mucheng sat up quietly and quietly put on his slippers, intending to leave.


    However, just as his butt left the bed, he heard Ji Zixuan ask, ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡±


    The lights were turned on.


    Qin Mucheng looked awkward for a moment, but he quickly adjusted his expression.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m thirsty. 1 want to drink a ss of water.¡± Qin Mucheng lied without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty too. Let¡¯s go down together.¡± Ji Zixuan put on his shoes, stood up, and looked at Qin Mucheng sternly.


    Qin Mucheng understood what was going on when he saw Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression.


    Ji Zixuan was simply guarding against him!


    Qin Mucheng sighed and decided not to y tricks with his ¡®brother-inw¡¯. He said frankly, ¡°Brother Zixuan, 1 just wanted to talk to Yuanyuan. 1 didn¡¯t think of anything else.¡±


    Ji Zixuan probably did not expect Qin Mucheng to be so honest.


    His expression froze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°Sure! However, you must stay in the living room and not go anywhere else, such as Yuanyuan¡¯s bedroom.¡± Ji Zixuan was also very honest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really just wanted to talk.¡± Qin Muchengughed.


    Ji Zixuan nodded and returned to the bed.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief and left the master bedroom..

 Chapter 570 - 570:1 Choose Huang Weiwei

    Chapter 570:1 Choose Huang Weiwei


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Aftering out of the master bedroom, Qin Mucheng slowly walked to the door of the second bedroom.


    He didn¡¯t knock on the door, but lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, are you asleep?¡±


    Actually, he just wanted to talk to her privately. It was nothing important.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Qin Mucheng looked a little disappointed, probably because she was already asleep.


    A momentter, he got up and walked downstairs.


    Since he had alreadye out, he couldn¡¯t possibly just go back. It would be awkward.


    He went downstairs and wanted to go to the kitchen to get a ss of water.


    When he reached the stairs, he was surprised to find Ji Yuanyuan in the kitchen.


    She hade down to deliver the tes. Before Auntie Fu went to bed, she helped her cut the fruits.


    Before he met Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Mucheng had many things to say. However, now that he saw her, he did not know what to say.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, what should I do when you go to ss tomorrow?¡± Ji Yuanyuan spoke first. ¡°Shall 1 go with you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng hesitated for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Are you willing to go? The ss might be a little boring¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said firmly.


    No matter where she was, she wanted to be with Qin Mucheng.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, then you should rest early tonight. We¡¯ll go together tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should rest early too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    The two of them went upstairs together. Qin Mucheng stood in front of the guest bedroom and watched Ji Yuanyuan enter the guest bedroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to close the door when she suddenly thought of something and waved at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I can¡¯t go in,¡±


    He had promised his Brother-inw not to enter Yuanyuan¡¯s room.


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan knew he had misunderstood.


    She held back herughter and said in a low voice, ¡°I have something to say to you. I told you to stick your ear in. Who allowed you toe in?¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked a little embarrassed when he heard that.


    However, he still obediently stuck his ear out.


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered something into his ear and Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed, ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not very good at this.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored his rejection and pushed him, ¡°Go. Remember to tell me the results tomorrow.¡±


    In less than five minutes, Qin Mucheng returned to the bedroom.


    This surprised him.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± He put down the book in his hand and asked.


    Qin Muchengy down beside him with a troubled expression, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°You waited for so long just to say a few words to Yuanyuan?¡± He did not expect Qin Mucheng to really mean what he promised.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything else in less than five minutes.


    Although he was here on a mission, as long as Qin Mucheng did not go overboard, he could turn a blind eye to it.


    Who asked his sister to like Qin Mucheng?!


    Furthermore, he liked Qin Mucheng quite a bit.


    Qin Mucheng covered himself with the nket and looked at Ji Zixuan in satisfaction, ¡°You don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    As long as he could see Ji Yuanyuan, even if it was just a few simple words, he would feel at ease.


    Indeed, he did not understand what people in love were thinking.


    After turning off the lights, hey on the bed and closed his eyes. He did not mind. He often slept in the same bed as Zi¡¯ang at home, but Qin Mucheng felt ufortable.


    ¡°Brother Zixuan¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Qin Mucheng spoke.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Zixuan opened his eyes.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been in a rtionship yet, have you?¡± Qin Mucheng opened his mouth and his voice sounded a little awkward.


    He was not very good at talking to people, but when he thought of Yuanyuan¡¯s request, he had to say it.


    Therefore, his tone was a little awkward.


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t. Therefore, 1 can¡¯t give you any urate advice on the matter between you and Yuanyuan.¡± Ji Zixuan thought that Qin Mucheng wanted to discuss something with him, so he rejected him directly.


    ¡°Then have you ever liked someone? Or had feelings for a girl?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    Ji Zixuan hesitated and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Seeing he could not get anything out of him, Qin Mucheng used his trump card, ¡°How about this? If there were three girls in front of you who liked you and you had to choose one to fall in love with, who would you choose? The three girls were Yang Jingyi, Fang Xinyi, and Huang Weiwei.¡±


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    He felt Ji Zixuan would not answer such boring questions.


    However, Yuanyuan was the one who gave him the mission.


    Even if he felt uninterested, he had toplete the mission.


    After asking that, Ji Zixuan fell silent.


    Qin Mucheng closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Anyway, it was a question without an answer.


    Who knew that not long after Qin Mucheng closed his eyes, Ji Zixuan suddenly spoke?


    ¡°Although this is a little offensive, 1 should choose Huang Weiwei.¡± He sounded apologetic.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s question was offensive to all three girls.


    Except for Yang Jingyi, the other two didn¡¯t like him. Besides, Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t know her feelings clearly. What she thought she liked might not be like at all.


    Moreover, all three girls were very outstanding. He did not have the right to choose between the three girls.


    However, he did not know why he had carefully considered Qin Mucheng¡¯s question just now and had an answer.


    In the darkness, Qin Mucheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Zixuan in disbelief.


    Qin Mucheng was so shocked that he forgot to ask why.


    By the time he remembered to ask, his breathing had already be very even.


    It was obvious that he had fallen asleep.


    The next day.


    ¡°Did Big Brother really say that? Did you hear that right?¡±


    During the break, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng discussed the problem fromst night. Ji ZiXuan¡¯s reply left Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. He did make a choice. He chose Huang Weiwei.¡± Qin Mucheng said truthfully.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    At that time, Big Brother had praised Huang Weiwei for being outstanding, second only to him. Ji Yuanyuan felt that her big brother¡¯s feelings for Huang Weiwei might not be ordinary.


    However, other than that, her brother did not seem to treat Huang Weiwei differently.


    Ji Yuanyuan could tell Huang Weiwei had a good impression of her brother.


    She did not ask Qin Mucheng to sound out her brother purely because she wanted to gossip.


    She had a feeling Huang Yichen would be there to mediate the situation.


    The rtionship between Huang Weiwei and Big Brother might change.


    Even though Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi did not say it, she could tell how much they felt for Ji Zixuan.


    She just wanted to know who her brother was biased towards.


    This directly determined who the scales in her heart would fall to.


    The rtionship between the three of them was one thing, and the rtionship between her big brother was another..

 Chapter 571 - 571: Infatuated Gaze

    Chapter 571: Infatuated Gaze


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan took a long time to digest this matter.


    She gulped and whispered, ¡°Then it seems 1 have to treat Senior Huang better when shees. She might be my future Sister-inw.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then 1 have to treat Huang Yichen better too. He might be Big Brother¡¯s Brother-inw in the future.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard that, she looked at Qin Mucheng in amusement, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a distant rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary,¡± Qin Mucheng said seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and changed the topic, ¡°However, Big Brother is a quiet person. He doesn¡¯t understand anything about rtionships. When Senior Huanges, if we have the chance, we can add fuel to the fire. 1 quite like Senior Huang.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded but shook his head immediately after, ¡°I don¡¯t suggest you interfere in the matter between Brother Zixuan and Huang Weiwei.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°First of all, if Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi find out you¡¯re matchmaking someone else with Brother Zixuan, they¡¯ll inevitably be estranged from you. Secondly, when it came to matters of the heart, one should know their own feelings. It was not the case for others to interfere.¡±


    What Qin Mucheng said made sense. Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully and said in a low voice, ¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s wait until Senior Huanges.¡±


    After the break, the old professor on the stage began to teach.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s English was passable, but since she had not had anguage environment since young, she could not converse well.


    In addition, Qin Mucheng¡¯s ss was difficult, so Ji Yuanyuan could not understand their ss at all.


    Qin Mucheng listened very seriously and the old professor would ask him questions from time to time.


    Qin Mucheng had been focusing on learning spoken English since he was young. In addition, he had stayed in M Nation for two and a half years. Therefore, his English was very good.


    Although he was studying in Country M, his English pronunciation was pure British.


    When Qin Mucheng was speaking with confidence, Ji Yuanyuan looked at him with an infatuated look.


    There was only him in her eyes. She did not hear what the professor on the podium said or what Qin Mucheng answered.


    Until Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked at her dotingly.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly woke up and realized the professor on the stage and the students below the stage were all looking at her.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, she still generously forced a smile.


    When she was out, she naturally had to be magnanimous and not embarrass Qin Mucheng.


    It was only when Qin Mucheng sat down and the professor on the stage resumed teaching that Ji Yuanyuan asked him quietly, ¡°Why was everyone looking at me just now? What happened?


    Qin Mucheng smiled and said softly, ¡°Just now, the professor asked me if the girl who kept looking at me with infatuation was my girlfriend.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the old professor on the stage with a guilty conscience.


    Was her expression that obvious?


    ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan covered her face and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I said, she¡¯s my fiancee.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart warmed.


    Perhaps the two of them were a little too brazen, but the professor on the stage mentioned Qin Mucheng again.


    This time, Ji Yuanyuan understood.


    The professor said, ¡°Qin, you have a lot of time with your fiancee, but the time you have to listen to me in this ss is only a little over an hour.¡±


    Qin Mucheng apologized humbly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was too embarrassed to say anything else. She could only sit beside Qin Mucheng obediently and continue listening to the ¡®Heavenly Book.¡¯


    From then on, Ji Yuanyuan was well-known by Qin Mucheng¡¯s ssmates.


    As time passed, everyone got used to the existence of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Even Qin Mucheng¡¯s teacher would cue Ji Yuanyuan during ss.


    Soon, it was the 29th day of the new year.


    Huang Weiwei and her family arrived in M Nation.


    The next day was New Year¡¯s Eve, which was also a Saturday. They did not have sses.


    Before they parted ways at the school gate, Huang Yichen extended an invitation to Ji Zixuan and the others, ¡°It happens to be Saturday. Why don¡¯t youe to my house for dinner tomorrow night?¡±


    Ji Zixuan rejected her offer, ¡°It¡¯s fine. New Year¡¯s Eve is a family reunion. It¡¯s not easy for your family to have a reunion dinner. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Huang Yichen said straightforwardly, ¡°It won¡¯t. You won¡¯t disturb us. There¡¯s no one else. It¡¯s just my family, my uncle¡¯s family, my grandfather, my aunt, and my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your invitation. However, it is still a little too rushed to visit¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Zixuan, you¡¯re too polite. You and my cousin are ssmates, so don¡¯t be so reserved. 1 used to bring my ssmates home for the New Year. Our family was very happy. Although our family has settled down here, we are still very traditional. Grandpa and the others were so happy to meet a Chinese person in a foreign country!¡± Huang Yichen said.


    Since he had already said so much, it would be impolite to refuse.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Ji Zixuan quickly agreed. ¡°Alright, then 1¡¯11 have to trouble you. We¡¯ll visit Grandpa, Uncle, and Auntie tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Only then did Huang Yichen feel happy. He patted Ji Zoxuan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Alright, then you have toe early. Our family always makes dumplings on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°Alright, we will.¡±


    Huang Yichen looked at his watch, ¡°Cousin and the othersnded an hour ago. When I get home, they should also arrive. Do you have anything to tell my cousin? I can help you pass the message!¡±


    Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°Nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Yichen said, looking a little disappointed.


    The few of them quickly parted ways. Huang Yichen was in a hurry to go home to see his cousin¡¯s family, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Ji Zixuan and the others returned home.


    The next day was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.


    In the morning, Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng went to buy some gifts.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the three of them drove to Huang Yichen¡¯s house.


    Huang Yichen¡¯s house was quite a distance away from the school. It could be seen that the Huang Family¡¯s family background was not bad.


    The house was very beautiful, and there was arge courtyard in front of it.


    Standing outside the courtyard, he pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, someone came out to wee them.


    The person was wearing a red sweater, which made her look exceptionally fair.


    Her hair was loosely tied into a bun at the back of her head, and she was smiling like a flower.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan! What a coincidence!¡± She waved at him.


    ¡°Hello, Sister. Hello, Mucheng.¡± Without waiting for Ji Zixuan¡¯s reply, Huang Weiwei looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    His entire person was natural and unrestrained.


    Instead, Ji Zixuan said cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Huang Weiwei said with a smile, ¡°No, you¡¯re not. Grandfather heard that you¡¯re the ¡®god¡¯ of our university.. He¡¯s very curious about you and has been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 572 - 572: Actually, I’ve Seen it Before

    Chapter 572: Actually, I¡¯ve Seen it Before


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression became even more reserved.


    Huang Weiwei smiled and led the three of them into the house.


    In the living room, there was arge, old-fashioned chopping board. Two middle-aged couples and Huang Yichen were making dumplings, while a spirited old man was leaning on a walking stick and watching with a smile.


    The whole family was very enthusiastic towards the three of them.


    He was especially passionate about Ji Zixuan.


    After all, this family was more or less in the math-rted industry.


    Huang Weiwei was boasting about Ji Zixuan again.


    After chatting for a while, the old man changed the topic to mathematics.


    The two of them were very engrossed in their conversation. Ji Yuanyuan felt as if dhe was listening to a heavenly book.


    She secretly looked at Qin Mucheng and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mucheng could still understand part of it. After all, he had been studying mathematics before the college entrance examination and had participated in many Mathematical Olympiadpetitions.


    However, from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, he knew she did not understand.


    If she was the only one who didn¡¯t understand, she would definitely feel awkward.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Qin Mucheng lied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± As expected, after Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°I keep feeling that the old man looks familiar, as if


    I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    The conversation between the old man and Ji Zixuan quickly attracted the attention of two middle-aged men.


    The two of them stopped making dumplings and went over to chat.


    With the empty seat, Ji Yuanyuan rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s help too.¡± Huang Weiwei shook her head, ¡°No need. It¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t get your hands dirty.¡±


    Then, she turned to Huang Yichen and said, ¡°You apany Yuanyuan and the others.¡±


    Huang Yichen dusted off the flour on his hands and pulled Qin Mucheng to sit beside him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just treat it as your own home.¡±


    The two mothers were very gentle. As they wrapped the dumplings, they instructed, ¡°There are snacks in the cupboard, Yichen, take them out.¡±


    ¡°Turn on the TV and find the channel you like.¡±


    Huang Yichen¡¯s busyness made Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng a little ufortable.


    She had agreed to help make dumplings, but she couldn¡¯t help at all.


    On the other side, the old man¡¯s voice grew louder and louder when he got to the emotional part, ¡°When I was still teaching at B University, I studied this topic with Old Geng. After researching for several years, I didn¡¯te up with any results. Later, I was disheartened and came to M Nation. I thought Old Geng had given up on this research project. I didn¡¯t expect him to meet you.¡± Huang Weiwei¡¯s father also sighed, ¡°If you and Uncle Geng can solve this problem, it will be of great help to our country¡¯s aerospace industry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew about this Old Geng or Uncle Geng.


    He was a very good old professor in the mathematics department. He didn¡¯t teach students much anymore.


    Only Ji Zixuan was an exception.


    In his second year of university, Professor Geng made an exception and epted Ji Zixuan as his student to help him with his research.


    However, she did not expect that Professor Geng was an old friend of Huang Weiwei¡¯s grandfather.


    As expected, Huang Weiwei kept a low profile and never deliberately showed off her family background.


    ¡°This Old Geng is really unexpected¡­¡± The old man sighed a little. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t given up in 2003 and didn¡¯te to M Nation, maybe now I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. Your health has always been poor. You came to M Nation for the sake of your health.¡± Huang Weiwei¡¯s father advised.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to their conversation and suddenly thought of something. She finally understood why she felt that Huang Weiwei¡¯s grandfather looked familiar. They had actually met before.


    ¡°Grandpa Huang, now that you mentioned it, I remember that we¡¯ve met before.¡± Ji Yuanyuan found an opportunity to speak.


    When the old man heard this, he became spirited again, ¡°Oh? When did we meet?¡±


    ¡°You just said that you came to M Nation in 2003. Did you deal with a house beforeing to M Nation?¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment, ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Then do you still remember that a couple brought their Sister, Brother-inw, and two nephews to your house to see a house? That Sister knows that you¡¯re a professor at B University and asked you a lot of questions.¡± After Ji Yuanyuan reminded him, the old man remembered, Yes, he said that her Big Brother¡¯s grades are very good and he might go to B University in the future. That little girl is you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, my Second Brother and I followed our parents to look at the houses. At that time, Big Brother was about to take his college entrance examination, so we didn¡¯t let him go.¡±


    The old manughed and sighed at the magic of fate.


    However, afterughing, she felt a little sad, ¡°I¡¯m just not as lucky as Old Geng. Our two families still have this fate. If Zixuan had gone to B City back then, we would have been able to meet. Maybe I¡¯ll change my mind, but¡­ In the end, Zixuan still became Old Geng¡¯s student.¡±


    The old man was only deceiving himself. Even if he had met Ji Zixuan once back then, how could he change his mind just because of a child he had only met once?


    Huang Yichen saw that his grandfather was starting to feel sad again, so he quickly joked to cheer him up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have a chance. Grandpa Geng was just Brother Zixuan¡¯s teacher.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old man was a little surprised.


    -What I mean is that Sster and Brother Zixuan are ssmates. If they go further, we will be a family in the future. Isn¡¯t that closer to Brother Zixuan and Grandpa Geng?¡±


    After Huang Yichen finished speaking, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He excitedly looked at Ji Zixuan and asked, ¡°Zixuan, do you have a partner?¡± Before he could say anything, Huang Weiwei said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Grandpa. If you keep asking, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even dare to have dinner at our house.¡± Huang Weiwei¡¯s father chimed in, ¡°Yes, the children have their own way of interacting with each other. If you say too much, the children will feel ufortable.¡±


    The old man was a little embarrassed as he started talking about his research project with Professor Geng.


    This topic was originally about the research by the old man and Professor Geng.


    Therefore, without revealing the core, there were many topics to talk about. However, even so, the old man¡¯s enthusiasm was still a little overwhelming for Ji Zixuan.


    After dinner, Ji Zixuan brought Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan back home after a short while.


    On the way back, the more Ji Yuanyuan thought about it, the more regretful she felt.


    If Old Master Huang hadn¡¯t left back then, Big Brother might have been Old Master Huang¡¯s student now.


    Thebination of a student and a teacher¡¯s granddaughter was too easy to deal with.


    It was a pity that the old man had left, and her big brother and Huang Weiwei were only ssmates in the end..

 Chapter 573 - 573= I Will Take Charge

    Chapter 573= I Will Take Charge


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The next day was the weekend, and Qin Mucheng wanted to bring Ji Zixuan and


    Ji Yuanyuan out for a walk.


    However, Ji Zixuan did not want to be a third wheel, so he used the excuse of not feeling well to stay at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood him and naturally knew he was not really feeling unwell.


    Coincidentally, she also wanted to be alone with Qin Mucheng, so she went along with the flow and agreed.


    The two of them drove across the entire state.


    From morning to evening.


    The setting sun shone on the frozenke.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered.


    The time she spent with Qin Mucheng was always unforgettable. <li>¡®This time next year, we should go to Houhai to see the sea, holding hands and watching the beautiful sunset.¡± Qin Mucheng said.</li>


    Ji Yuanyuan heard him and looked at him in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    -Yes, I should have enough credits by the end of this year. I should be spending


    the next Spring Festival at home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was happy but deliberately said, ¡°Even if you go back, we can¡¯t go to Houhai to watch the sunset on the first day of the New Year.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go back to my hometown during the Spring Festival this year,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, pretending to be disappointed. ¡°Hl definitely go back next Spring Festival.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you. Since we can¡¯t watch the sunset in Houhai, let¡¯s go


    to Beihai in City W.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone was very serious. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to face the setting sun and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were filled with devotion.


    Everything around them seemed to have stopped. Only Qin Mucheng was left in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s world, and Qin Mucheng¡¯s world only had Ji Yuanyuan.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their faces slowly approached each other.


    When they could hear each other¡¯s breathing, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, at this moment, a ringtone suddenly sounded.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s pocket ufortably, ¡°You got a call.¡±


    Qin Mucheng felt a little awkward as well. He took out his phone and said in a rather unpleasant tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    This call came at a really bad time!


    Huang Yichen also found it strange. Senior had always been gentle and refined, so why was his tone so serious today?


    ¡°Senior, my mom and auntie made dumplings and asked me to send some to you. Are you at home? Should I go over now?¡± Huang Yichen asked tentatively.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yuanyuan and I are outside now. Only


    Brother Zixuan is at home.¡±


    Huang Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, as long as someone is at home.


    I¡¯ll send it now.¡±


    After hanging up, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°We can go backter.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was still embarrassed and did not dare to look at Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. She only asked in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled mysteriously and said in a low voice, ¡°It was Huang Yichen who called just now. He wanted to deliver dumplings to our house.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind was in a mess and she could not react for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything and just smiled.


    After a moment, Ji Yuanyuan understood and immediately smiled.


    At the Huang house, Huang Yichen¡¯s mother packed the dumplings into a thermos bag and ordered Huang Yichen, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    Huang Yichen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    just as he was about to pick up the dumplings, Huang Weiwei came in from outside.


    Huang Yichen suddenly thought of something and clutched his stomach, ¡°Ouch, my stomach suddenly hurts.¡±


    ¡°Aszy as a bear. I asked you to do some work and you¡¯re already refusing!¡± Huang Yichen ignored his mother and looked at Huang Weiwei, ¡°Sis, my stomach suddenly hurts. It might take a long time. Why don¡¯t I trouble you to make a trip and deliver the dumplings to Brother Zixuan and the others?¡± Huang Weiwei, who had just entered, was stunned. Before she could say anything, she heard her aunt say, ¡°Your sister just came back from outside. Can¡¯t you let her rest? I¡¯ll give you two minutes. Hurry up and settle it and send it over.¡±


    Huang Yichen pretended he couldn¡¯t help but run to the bathroom. As he ran, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll text you the address.¡±


    Huang Yichen¡¯s mother still wanted to say something, but Huang Weiwei quickly took the dumplings and helped Huang Yichen out of the predicament, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Huang Yichen¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment before finallypromising, ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan had been hanging out for a while and were nning to return home at around 8 pm.


    However, before seven o¡¯clock, Qin Mucheng received another call from Huang Yichen.


    -Brother Zixuan is injured. He¡¯s in the hospital now.¡± Huang Yichen shouted as soon as the call was connected.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment, ¡°Which hospital?


    Hearing the word hospital, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Qin Mucheng hung up the phone and started the car. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Zixuan is in the hospital now. He took a knife on his arm, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡±


    -How did you get stabbed?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked nervously as she fastened her seatbelt.


    The hand that was holding the seatbelt was trembling.


    Why did he get stabbed?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask in detail over the phone. Let¡¯s go over now. Huang Yichen said that his injuries aren¡¯t serious.¡± As Qin Mucheng spoke, he freed his hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Under Qin Mucheng¡¯sfort, Ji Yuanyuan gradually calmed down.


    Although her soul was already an adult, she couldn¡¯t calm down when it came to her family.


    Qin Mucheng drove very fast along the way. The two of them arrived at the hospital in less than twenty minutes.


    In the hospital, Huang Yichen, Huang Weiwei, and Huang Weiwei¡¯s father were all there.


    Ji Zixuan was sitting on the bed, his right hand wrapped tightly, hanging around his neck.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and sized up Ji Zixuan. Seeing there were no other wounds on his body, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her nervous, Ji Zoxuanforted her softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The wound isn¡¯t serious.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you get injured all of a sudden?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as he looked at Ji Zixuan¡¯s arm.


    Before he could say anything, Huang Weiwei spoke first, ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m sorry. Zixuan was injured because he wanted to protect me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility. I¡¯ll take care of his food, clothing, and amodation during this period of time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Huang Weiwei and her expression softened.


    Huang Yichen exined to Huang Weiwei, ¡°This is mainly my fault. Mother originally sent me to deliver dumplings to you, but my stomach hurt at thest minute, so she asked my sister to go.¡±


    He sighed and continued, ¡°I forgot. During the Spring Festival, the security in this area is not very good. There are more robberies than usual.¡±


    Most of the people who lived there were Chinese. The locals all knew that the Spring Festival was a very important festival for the Chinese..

 Chapter 574 - 574: Is This a Confession?

    Chapter 574: Is This a Confession?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Therefore, during the Spring Festival, the security in this area was the most unstable.


    The Chinese who had lived there for a long time knew that they had to be careful when they went out during the Spring Festival.


    Fortunately, Ji Zixuan was a gentleman and insisted on sending Huang Weiwei home after she delivered the dumplings.


    When they met robbers on the road, he always protected Huang Weiwei.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Huang Yichen was filled with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Ji Zixuanforted Huang Weiwei. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I can take care of myself with just one hand.¡±


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she said in a self-reproaching tone,


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it away, or else I won¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was about to say something when Ji Yuanyuan quickly interjected, ¡°Brother Mucheng and I will take care of my brother when he goes home, but it¡¯s not convenient for the two of us when we¡¯re outside. At that time, I¡¯ll leave


    it Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Huang Weiwei shook her head.


    ¡°Then can we go home now?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s father immediately added, ¡°Not only did Zixuan¡¯s arm get injured, but his head was also hit. In my opinion, it¡¯s better for him to stay in the hospital for observation at night. If there¡¯s no problem, he can be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Then you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of him tonight.¡± Huang Weiwei immediately said.


    -Why don¡¯t you let Mucheng stay?¡± Ji Zixuan hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here.¡±


    However, Huang Weiwei insisted, ¡®Til stay. Mucheng still has sses tomorrow. Besides, I have something to tell you.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Huang Yichen shivered and immediately advised, ¡°Brother Zixuan, don¡¯t decline. Otherwise, my sister will think of you at home and definitely won¡¯t be able to rest well.¡±


    Seeing that he could not refuse, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were well aware of this and naturally would not say anything.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock when Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng returned home from the hospital.


    The nanny was also Chinese, and it was also the Spring Festival, so she would not be around during this period of time.


    As for the chauffeur, he went to work during the day and returned home at night.


    Since Ji Zixuan was in the hospital, only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were left in the huge house.


    The two of them sat on the sofa and snuggled up to each other. The television was switched on, and it was ying a domestic drama.


    ¡°Do you think we should tell my parents about Big Brother¡¯s injury?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with some hesitation.


    If she told her parents now, they would definitely be very worried.


    However, they couldn¡¯t make it this far.


    ¡°Forget it, we shouldn¡¯t tell them. I don¡¯t want them to worry.¡± Before Qin Mucheng could express his opinion, Ji Yuanyuan rejected the idea.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He only reached out to stroke her hair.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you think Senior Huang wants to say to Big Brother? Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and asked again.


    Her eyes sparkled with a smile.


    An inexplicable fragrance entered Qin Mucheng¡¯s nose.


    His gaze could not help but shift from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes to her lips.


    He did not hear what Ji Yuanyuan was saying at all.


    He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to look away.


    Ji Yuanyuan was originally waiting for Qin Mucheng¡¯s answer with her head raised. Who knew that in the next second, her head was pushed away and Qin


    Mucheng stood up.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to the kitchen to get some water.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and suddenly understood why.


    Qin Mucheng stood in the kitchen for a long time and did not return.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and took the initiative to step forward. Standing behind Qin Mucheng, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to do this. Anyway, we¡¯re going to get married sooner orter. There are some things that don¡¯t matter if they¡¯re done sooner or


    ter.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body stiffened for a moment.


    A momentter, he took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    He turned around and wrapped his arms around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders, whispering, ¡°Before you came, I was looking forward to your arrival every day. Even just listening to your breathing is better than looking at you through the cold screen. But now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m a little regretful.


    ¡°Regret? Could it be that you¡¯re doing something shameful here? Are you afraid that I know?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said jokingly.


    Qin Mucheng smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t control myself. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I naturally have to keep my promise. Besides, I can¡¯t do anything that will disappoint Uncle and Auntie.¡±


    He sighed again, ¡°Even if I beg you, you can never ept it. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold it in. I will also study hard and strive to return to China as soon as possible.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also let out a long sigh. She actually wanted Qin Mucheng not to keep his promise.


    Moreover, even if something happened, as long as the two of them did not say anything, their parents would not know.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan could not say this out loud.


    Qin Mucheng might think she was not reserved.


    ¡°What you should be looking forward to now is not your return, but the early arrival of my eighteenth birthday.¡±


    Even if Qin Mucheng could return to the country next winter, she would have just celebrated her 17th birthday.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve waited for you for so long. Why haven¡¯t you grown up yet?¡± Qin Mucheng tried to hold it in, but he could not help but kiss Ji Yuanyuan on the forehead.


    In the hospital, Huang Weiwei and Ji Zixuan were separated by a curtain. Both of them were silent and did not speak.


    In the end, Huang Weiwei could not help but stand up and pull open the curtain between them.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan, I used to think that you didn¡¯t like me, so I was willing to be your friend. I stayed in the position of a friend and didn¡¯t dare to cross the line. But now that you clearly like me, I can¡¯t continue to pretend to be friends with you.¡± Huang Weiwei¡¯s gentleness was gone, and her words were powerful. Ji Zixuan sat up on the bed and looked at Huang Weiwei, hesitating to speak.


    Seeing his hesitation, Huang Weiwei said, ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡±


    He raised his hand and scratched his head.


    This was the first time that he was at a loss in front of Huang Weiwei.


    He had always been at ease, whether it was in his studies or in his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to confess to you so that you¡¯ll agree. I didn t expect you to be the first to snatch it.¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    Huang Weiwei was delighted, but she did not show it on her face. She only said slowly, ¡°Ever since they left, you haven¡¯t spoken. It¡¯s been half an hour. Who knows what you¡¯re thinking? Besides, was that a confession?


    Ji Zixuan reacted quickly and quickly shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. At most, it counts as an inquiry..¡±

 Chapter 575 - 575: Love

    Chapter 575: Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Huang Weiwei looked at him and thought sweetly, ¡°No matter how high your


    IQis, as long as you are in love, you will be a fool.


    She had finally managed to pluck the hard-to-reach Ji Zixuan.


    Under Huang Weiwei¡¯s gentle gaze, Ji Zixuan deliberated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never been good at expressing my feelings since I was young. In terms of rtionships, I had always been slow. If not for today¡¯s incident, I might not have realized that I like you.¡±


    He lowered his head, his voice gentle yet powerful.


    ¡°To be honest, when the knife stabbed at you, I didn¡¯t have any time to think. I subconsciously rushed over. I¡¯m not a great person. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be like this at all. In this world, other than my family, you are the only one who can make me yield.¡±


    His words were calm, but Huang Weiwei¡¯s eyes reddened.


    He wasn¡¯t a romantic person. He was even somewhat pragmatic.


    However, such a person would stand in front of her without hesitation when she was in danger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, and I don¡¯t have a clear definition of love. But now I understand that the only thing that can make me turn around without hesitation is love. Huang Weiwei, I should like you.¡±


    Huang Weiwei forced a smile and said gently, ¡°Remove the word ¡®should¡¯ from the sentence!¡±


    Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment beforeing back to his senses, ¡°Huang


    Weiwei, I like you.¡±


    Huang Weiwei stepped forward and held his left hand, ¡°I agree!¡±


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s initiative made him momentarily at a loss.


    ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll pour it for you?¡± Huang Weiwei, on the other hand, immediately got used to her identity as Ji Zixuan¡¯s girlfriend, and her tone became gentler when she spoke to him.


    Ji Zixuan shook his head, ¡°No!¡±


    Huang Weiwei adjusted the pillow behind him, ¡°Then lie down. It¡¯s morefortable.¡±


    Ji Zixuany down and found it rather intriguing.


    Although he had never been in a rtionship, he had seen others in love before.


    Those who were in love wished they could stick together all the time and grow


    on each other.


    However, he and Huang Weiwei were getting along like a married couple who had been married for many years.


    As expected, Huang Weiwei and him were a match made in heaven.


    After lying down, he considered for a long time before asking, ¡°What ns do you have after graduation? Do you want to continue your postgraduate studies?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll continue my postgraduate studies.¡± Huang Weiwei nodded.


    Ji Zixuan looked pensive. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Then do your parents have any ns to immigrate?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Huang Weiwei shook her head, ¡°If my dad wanted to immigrate, he would have followed Grandfather here a few years ago.¡±


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Huang Weiwei¡¯s answer. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re the only child in your family. In the future, when your parents get older, the two of us will definitely have to take more care of your family.¡±


    Huang Weiwei blinked and said helplessly, ¡°The two of us have just confirmed our rtionship. Isn¡¯t it too early to think about our parents¡¯ retirement now?¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s discuss it in the future.¡± Ji Zixuan hesitated for a moment before replying.


    Huang Weiwei felt something was amiss when she saw how serious he was.


    On the eve of school reopening, Ji Zixuan¡¯s wound was almost healed.


    Ji Zixuan, Ji Yuanyuan, and Huang Weiwei¡¯s family of three returned to the country together.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei pretended they were just ssmates.


    The main thing was that their rtionship was a little awkward. Logically speaking, meeting his girlfriend¡¯s parents should be a very formal greeting, and it should be done when the two of them were discussing marriage.


    However, before they could confirm their rtionship, they had already the parents.


    If they were to be honest about their rtionship now, the atmosphere would probably be very awkward.


    Although the two of them did not speak much along the way, Ji Yuanyuan could tell at a nce that the rtionship between the two of them was unusual.


    Huang Weiwei looked at her Big Brother with eyes that were about to tear. Of course, not only did Ji Yuanyuan notice it, but the Huang parents also noticed it.


    However, since the two of them did not want to say anything, the others did not expose them.


    Afternding, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had been waiting for a long time. When the two families met, Huang Weiwei¡¯s parents chatted with Li Xu for a while before they parted ways.


    After the Huang family left, Li Xu asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel that Weiwei¡¯s parents are looking at your father and me strangely? You two didn¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t have on the ne, right?


    Seeing that Li Xu had not realized anything, Ji Yuanyuan blinked and whispered, ¡°You have to ask Big Brother about this!¡±


    Li Xu turned to look at Ji Zixuan. Just as she was about to ask something, she suddenly reacted, ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Ji Zixuan frankly said, ¡°Huang Weiwei and I are now a couple.¡±


    Li Xu pped her thigh, feeling both happy and annoyed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I was too calm just now. Do their parents think I don¡¯t like Weiwei?¡± The parents who met their son¡¯s ssmates and the parents who met their son¡¯s girlfriend were definitely different.


    ¡°GO after them. Let¡¯s drive them home first.¡± Li Xu said to Zhang Kun anxiously. Zhang Kun was a little helpless, ¡°Although the man¡¯s family should be more attentive, you can¡¯t be too attentive. It¡¯s easy to cause others to dislike you.¡± ¡°Yes, and now is not the time for the parents of both parties to meet. Just treat it as meeting my ssmate¡¯s parents just now. When the timees, well officially pay a visit.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at his serious expression and asked curiously, ¡°Big Brother, when is the time for the parents of both parties to meet?¡±


    ¡°The two of us have just confirmed our rtionship. Generally speaking, we should be in a rtionship for half a year to a year. If our personalities arepatible and both of us feel that we are suitable for marriage, we can arrange for our parents to meet. If both parties were satisfied, then they could arrange an engagement. After the engagement, it¡¯s best to get married within a year¡­¡±


    Ji Zixuan spoke logically, but Ji Yuanyuan could not help but interrupt him, ¡°Big Brother, dating isn¡¯t a research project. There weren¡¯t so many ns and shoulds, and there wasn¡¯t much time to do anything. Everything should go with the flow.¡±


    Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan thoughtfully as he muttered to himself, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan went to M Nation and learned a lot of things.¡± Li Xu said suspiciously.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed and urged, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go home and eat.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu put away the expression on her face and took the initiative to take the luggage from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your Aunt¡¯s house directly. It¡¯s the Lantern Festival today, so let¡¯s celebrate together..

 Chapter 576 - 576: The Enlightened Mouth

    Chapter 576: The Enlightened Mouth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the few of them arrived at Li Miao¡¯s house, the food was ready.


    Gong Wenbai rarely had the time to cook personally.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, Li Miao, and Liu Guihua were all there.


    Other than that, there was also Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang was already eight years old. The more they looked, the more she resembled Eldest Uncle. She had delicate features and looked very likable. ¡°School starts tomorrow? Why haven¡¯t you gone back yet?¡± Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and asked casually.


    When Li Miao heard this, she quickly gave Ji Yuanyuan a look.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know what had happened, but he understood Li Miao¡¯s gaze.


    Before anyone could answer, she changed the topic, ¡°I have delicious food in my box. Do you want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat it.¡± Li Xiang was happy when she heard that.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go downstairs to get it after dinner,¡± said Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Xiang smiled and nodded as she followed behind Liu Guihua. She busied himself with setting the table.


    Li Miao¡¯s stomach was already more than six months old. It was not very convenient for her to move.


    Gong Wenbai surrounded her the entire time. She wanted to bring a stic stool over, but Gong Wenbai was afraid she would hurt her waist.


    Little Uncle almost treats Little Aunt like a national treasure.¡± Ji Zi¡¯angughed andined.


    Gong Wenbai nced at him, ¡°Just wait until you have a wife and you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°What wife?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s better to be alone.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xu looked at each other in surprise.


    What was going on? Did Second Brother break up with his girlfriend?


    Wasn¡¯t it good at Christmas? Why did they break up so quickly?


    Filled with doubts, Ji Yuanyuan finished the meal at her Aunt¡¯s house.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan brought Li Xiang to y for a while before leaving with his family.


    On the way back, Ji Yuanyuan finally asked.


    ¡°What happened to Xiangxiang? Why are you at Auntie¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Eldest Aunt. Li Xiang and Li Jie were ying together. Li Jie identally hit his head. In order to protect him, Li Xiang¡¯s hand was swollen. In the end, your Aunt scolded Li Xiang without any reason.¡± Li Xu sighed.


    ¡°Li Xiang isn¡¯t that young, but she has a temper. When Grandmother and Little Aunt came back, they insisted oning along.¡±


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning had been very busy over the years.


    More and more greenhouses were nted on the mountain, and the business of the farmhouse was getting better and better.


    No one wouldin about having too much money. The more money they made, the more they wanted to earn.


    The couple was busy, and Liu Guihua was basically the one taking care of the children.


    Therefore, Li Xiang was still very close to Grandma.


    ¡°She¡¯s been here for a week. She doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss and doesn¡¯t miss home. We wanted to send her home today, but who knew this child would still hold a grudge and would not return no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about the child. How can an eight-year-old child be so angry?


    She must have suffered a lot of grievances and umted a lot of grievances.¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    Li Xu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Xiaoning had some signs of favoring boys over girls before. Li Xiang must have suffered some grievances at home. It was fine to let her stay here for a while longer. It would make Xiaoning anxious and she would know how good her daughter was.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in the backseat and sighed.


    This topic was a bit heavy, and the family members were silent.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang only became happy when he reached the residential area.


    After alighting from the car, Ji Zi¡¯ang pulled Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan in opposite directions, ¡°Big Brother, Yuanyuan, you guys follow me. I¡¯ll show you something good.¡±


    Seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang acting mysteriously, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but ask, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang didn¡¯t tell, ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun understood and followed behind helplessly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang brought the two of them to a garage in the unit next door.


    He took out his keys and opened the garage door.


    Inside, a red racing car was parked quietly.


    ¡°Did Dad and Mom buy this for you?¡± Ji Zixuan asked in surprise.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°Yes, our parents bought it for me!¡±


    When he spoke, he emphasized the word ¡°bought¡±.


    ¡°But the garage is rented.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang added.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cheap, right?¡± He curiously reached out to touch it. ¡°How¡¯s your training going?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little proud, ¡°I¡¯m already very good at this. I have some talent in this area. The coach has been praising me all the time. I¡¯m already at the level where I can participate in thepetition.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had always liked to brag, so no one believed his words.


    Li Xu probably heard Ji Zixuan¡¯s sigh and hesitated for a while before exining, ¡°We¡¯ve always been fair. We bought Yuanyuan a house and now we re buying Zi¡¯ang a car. Next year, when he had more money, he would buy a house for Zixuan.¡±


    Ji Zixuan hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t fight with my siblings over this. It¡¯s not easy for you guys to earn money, so you don¡¯t have to think about buying it for me. I have money myself.¡±


    Li Xu knew he had some money in his hands, but she never cared about the money in his hands.


    After all, the money they earned was for the children to spend.


    She looked at him and jokingly changed the topic, ¡°Although you¡¯ve chosen a car now, your father and I have also spent a lot of money. When you need a house in the future, don¡¯t ask me and your Dad for it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes never left his racing car. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you and Dad can buy me a car. I will never ask you for money again in the future. When I have money in the future, I will return the money for the car to you. If I want it, I will earn it myself.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such great ambition!¡± Li Xuughed.


    Yuanyuan said I can make a lot of money in the future. Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth is like an enlightment. I think what she said must be urate.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, I have a feeling that Second Brother will definitely make money in the future, and it will be a lot of money.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and smiled, but she could not help but sigh.


    Your father and I have never said that we are looking forward to how much money you can earn in the future. We just hope that the three of you can be safe and happy by our side.¡±


    These words made Li Xu choke up a little.


    ¡°Your father and I don¡¯t object to you ying this. However, you must pay attention to your safety and not be greedy.¡±


    Although they had decided to support their children¡¯s dreams, they had read a lot about racing recently.


    This sport was extremely dangerous.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he stopped looking at the car. He went forward and hugged Li Xu, ¡°Mom, have I ever told you that I love you so much? I¡¯m really proud to have parents like you and Dad.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red as well. She rubbed her arms, ¡°It¡¯s sote at night.. Why are you stirring up emotions here?¡±

 Chapter 577 - 577: Mommy’s Boy

    Chapter 577: Mommy¡¯s Boy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan again and praised her and Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°And you and Big Brother make me so proud. Because I like racing, I made a lot of friends. Most of my friends¡¯ families don¡¯t allow them to do this. It was either too dangerous or too expensive.¡±


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and looked at Li Xu, ¡°There are very few people like you and Dad who would buy me a car without saying anything. When they found out, they were all very envious of me.¡±


    Li Xu raised her hand and touched his face, ¡°If you really like it, your father and I will definitely support you. In the future, no matter what happens, you must tell us. We will understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    He hugged Li Xu¡¯s shoulder and smiled with a blissful expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes andined to Ji Zixuan in a low voice, ¡°Why do I feel that Second Brother might be a mommys boy in the future?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s a mommy¡¯s boy?¡± Mommy¡¯s baby? Then I am!¡±


    At the end, he nodded heavily.


    Ji Yuanyuan tried not tough and exined the true meaning of the word to Ji Zang, ¡°Mommy¡¯s boy refers to those boys who are spoiled by their mothers. They have to ask their mothers for their opinions on everything. They don¡¯t know how to think independently and often say the words my mother said.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang widened his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯m not!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan looked at each other andughed.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kunughed along, while Ji Zi¡¯ang looked surprised.


    Although he listened to his mother, he couldn¡¯t be a mommy¡¯s boy, right?


    A few of them returned home from the garage. While Ji Zi¡¯ang was washing up, Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Second Brother, what happened between you and your girlfriend? Did you quarrel?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated a bit then said, ¡°We broke up.¡±


    ¡°You really broke up?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve broken up, broke up. Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters.¡± He wiped his face with a towel and quickly returned to his room.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at his back and shook her head helplessly.


    The next day, school started and Ji Yuanyuan began to put her energy into studying again.


    Li Xiang stayed in B City until the end of the first month before Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning personally came to pick her up.


    Li Xiang kept asking for leave from school, but she refused to go home and insisted on following Liu Guihua.


    However, in Li Miao¡¯s current situation, Liu Guihua was also worried. She could not bring Li Xiang back to her hometown.


    However, Li Xiang couldn¡¯t stay here forever without going to school. In the end, Li Lei persuaded Meng Xiaoning toe to B City to pick Li Xiang up.


    She was just a child, so she would just give him a way out.


    Before leaving, Li Xu looked for Li Lei alone and chatted with him for a while.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also gradually got busy. He had to study and train at the same time.


    He didn¡¯t have time to rest all day. He called him, but he often didn¡¯t pick up.


    Ji Yuanyuan had wanted to ask him what was going on between him and his girlfriend.


    In the end, she could not be contacted at all, so Ji Yuanyuan gave up.


    On this day, Ji Yuanyuan had already changed into her pajamas and was ready to sleep.


    Suddenly, she received a call from Yang Jingyi. She seemed to be drunk and spoke vaguely, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you don¡¯t treat me as a friend. You don¡¯t treat me as your best friend at all. If you have a conscience,e over now. I want to ask you why¡­ Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s brows furrowed even more when she heard the static on the other end of the phone.


    Fortunately, after a short wait, someone picked up Yang Jingyi¡¯s call. ¡°Yuanyuan, I can¡¯t deal with her alone. Come over and help.¡±


    It was Fang Xinyi. Yang Jingyi was with Fang Xinyi.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡±


    Fang Xinyi told Ji Yuanyuan their location.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to hang up the phone, Fang Xinyi hesitated, ¡°Hey, that¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°Your Big Brother¡­ is he at home with Second Brother?¡± Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately understood.


    Could it be that Yang Jingyi was drunk and had something to do with Big Brother?


    Did she know that Big Brother had a girlfriend?


    ¡°They haven¡¯t been home recently.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reacted and immediately said.


    Fang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright,e over quickly. Yang Jingyi is crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan did not have the time to change her clothes. She only put on a pair of pants and a down jacket. After putting on her shoes, she left the house.


    When she arrived at the location Fang Xinyi mentioned, Ji Yuanyuan finally knew that Yang Jingyi had grown capable.


    The two of them came to a bar.


    At this moment, the two of them were in front of the green belt at the entrance of the bar.


    Yang Jingyi hugged a tree tightly as Fang Xinyi tried to persuade her.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward speechlessly and held Yang Jingyi¡¯s arm.


    Yang Jingyi was quite thin, so Ji Yuanyuan easily pulled her back from the tree.


    Fang Xinyi finally rxed a little. She let out a long sigh.


    Yang Jingyi looked up and saw that it was Ji Yuanyuan who was helping her up. She angrily pushed Ji Yuanyuan away, ¡°Get off me. You don¡¯t even treat me as a friend. I hate you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was so strong that she managed to hold her firmly.


    No matter how hard Yang Jingyi pushed, Ji Yuanyuan did not budge.


    Fang Xinyi advised her, ¡°Alright, Jingyi, stop fooling around.¡±


    Yang Jingyi pointed at Fang Xinyi and suddenly started crying, ¡°Both of you are bad people and are bullying me. I¡¯m not going to be nice to you.¡±


    ¡°Come home with me,¡± Ji Yuanyuan tugged at her, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re sober.¡±


    Yang Jingyi hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist tightly, ¡°No, say it now. Tell me, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your Big Brother is in love? You know that I like your Big Brother, so why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood on the spot without moving or speaking.


    When Fang Xinyi heard this, she quickly came to the rescue, ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s drunk and doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Fang Xinyi.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was also a little ufortable.


    She knew Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t the only one who had a grudge against her. Fang Xinyi probably wasn¡¯t too happy about it either.


    After all, logic was one thing, and emotions were another.


    Good friends were like lovers, wanting to favor each other for no reason.


    Perhaps it had nothing to do with Ji Zixuan. It was purely because Ji Yuanyuan did not give them the favor they wanted.


    Therefore, they naturally had some resentment in their hearts.


    ¡°How do you know that my Big Brother is in love?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly..

 Chapter 578 - 578: Ten Years Old

    Chapter 578: Ten Years Old


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yang Jingyi cried even harder, ¡°I went to look for him. I wanted to tell him that I¡¯m willing to wait for him and wait for him to like me. But he said he already has a girlfriend and that he has always treated me as his sister. I don¡¯t want to be his sister. What bullshit sister! Why doesn¡¯t he like me? Sob sob sob¡­ I¡¯ve liked him since I was young. Why doesn¡¯t he like me?¡±


    There were all kinds of people at the entrance of the bar.


    Naturally, there were people who harbored ill intentions. When they saw Ji Yuanyuan and the other two youngdies, they harbored ill intentions.


    The way they looked at the three of them also started to be abnormal.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and whispered to Fang Xinyi, ¡°Go and hail a taxi. Let¡¯s go back to my house first¡­ No, let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in first.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was spouting nonsense. If her parents saw her, she wouldn¡¯t want to go to her house anymore.


    Besides, it was gettingte. If Yang Jingyi were to make a scene, it would affect his parents ¡®rest.


    Fang Xinyi obediently went to the street to hail a taxi.


    ¡°Did you bring your ID card?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked Fang Xinyi in the car.


    She and Yang Jingyi weren¡¯t eighteen yet, so they probably couldn¡¯t get a room in the hotel.


    Fang Xinyi was the only person who had reached the age of 18.


    Hearing this, Fang Xinyi nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. You need to see your ID card to enter the bar.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Yang Jingyi was much quieter in the car.


    Lying on Fang Xinyi¡¯s shoulder, she was quiet, only asionally muttering something.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Fang Xinyi provided her identification card and Ji Yuanyuan paid for a room with two beds.


    As soon as she entered the door, Yang Jingyi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She ran to the toilet and threw up.


    After she was done vomiting, Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi cleaned up behind her and coaxed Yang Jingyi to sleep.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems after you sleep. Take care of her tonight. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning to bring you breakfast.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stood up and said.


    They only had one ID card and could only get one room.


    Fang Yinxi said in a whisper, ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and looked at Yang Jingyi before leaving.


    The next day was Sunday. Ji Yuanyuan thought Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi would not wake up so early after drinking. It was not until past eight o¡¯clock that she brought Zhang Kun¡¯s breakfast to the hotel to look for them.


    As expected, when Ji Yuanyuan arrived, the two of them were still asleep.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the two of them finally woke up.


    The person who opened the door was Fang Xinyi. Her eyes were hazy and her eyes were dark. It was obvious that she did not sleep wellst night.


    ¡°Did Yang Jingyi torture you against night?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as she entered the room.


    Fang Xinyi yawned, ¡°Yes, she woke up twice and vomited twice.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered and ced the breakfast on the table. ¡°Eat some first. She can eat when she wakes up.¡±


    Fang Xinyi and Ji Yuanyuan did not stand on ceremony. They opened the lunch box and started eating.


    Yang Jingyi had vomited several times throughout the night, so her stomach must be empty.


    Yang Jingyi woke up after Fang Xinyi took a few bites.


    She sniffed and asked hoarsely, ¡°What smells so good?¡±


    ¡°Get up. My Dad woke up early in the morning to make porridge and steamed buns with beef and onions.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Yang Jingyi sat up on the bed and rubbed her head helplessly, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    After touching her head, she touched her stomach.


    Then, she stood up and walked to Fang Xinyi¡¯s side.


    The two of them quickly finished the breakfast that Ji Yuanyuan had brought.


    Yang Jingyi rubbed her belly as shey on the bed, reminiscing.


    Ji Yuanyuan dragged a stool over and sat in front of Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Do you still remember what you saidst night?¡± she asked with a serious expression.


    Yang Jingyi blinked her eyes and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in confusion.


    Soon, her expression turned from doubt to stiffness.


    Although she was drunkst night, she could still vaguely remember what happenedst night.


    She seemed to have called Ji Yuanyuan over and scolded her.


    ¡°Forget¡­ I forgot.¡± Yang Jingyi whispered.


    ¡°Do you need me to remind you? Last night, you said I didn¡¯t treat you as a friend at all and even said you hated me¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking!¡± Yang Jingyi suddenly covered her face and stopped Ji Yuanyuan from continuing.


    ¡°I was wrong. I was in a bad moodst night, so I was drunk and spouted nonsense. Can you just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear these words?¡± Yang Jingyi whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi and suddenly sighed, asking, ¡°How many years have we known each other?¡±


    Yang Jingyi slowly put down her hand that was covering her face.


    After a moment of silence, she muttered, ¡°We met when we were six. It¡¯s been more than ten years since then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in the blink of an eye, we¡¯ve known each other for ten years. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that a ten-year rtionship would be estranged because of a small matter? Let¡¯s finish everthing today. Let¡¯s make things clear now and not leave any estrangement in each other¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression turned serious.


    She sat up straight and looked at Ji Yuanyuan embarrassedly.


    Fang Xinyi probably felt the atmosphere was a little awkward and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some water.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°You should sit down too. There¡¯s nothing to hide between the three of us.¡±


    There were some things Fang Xinyi had never said to her.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Fang Xinyi alone.


    This was a good opportunity to exin to not only Yang Jingyi but also Fang Xinyi.


    The three of them had grown up together, and their rtionship was already like family.


    She didn¡¯t want them to drift apart because of this matter.


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment before sitting down on the other end of the bed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to force feelings. It¡¯s not like Big Brother can like whoever I ask him to like. In other words, although it makes you sad, you and my brother are considered childhood sweethearts. You met quite a lot when you were young.


    If my big brother liked you, he would have liked you long ago. Why would he wait until now?¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s face was red, and so were her eyes.


    ¡°My big brother looks introverted and cold, but he¡¯s actually the softest. He might have helped you a lot unintentionally, but that wasn¡¯t love. And you might not really like my big brother. You¡¯re young, so you might not be able to tell the difference between liking and worshipping.¡±


    Yang Jingyi took a deep breath and choked, ¡°I like him, I really like him¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if you and my brother get together, you might not be able to make it to the end. At that time, we won¡¯t even be friends. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for me to be stuck in the middle?¡±


    Yang Jingyi lowered her head and silently scratched her fingernails.


    Fang Xinyi was also looking out the window.


    That was all Ji Yuanyuan had to say and she did not want to say anything


    more..

 Chapter 579 - 579: A New Beginning

    Chapter 579: A New Beginning


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I know you probably don¡¯t want to see me or my big brother for a while. I¡¯ll give you time. I won¡¯t contact you during this period of time. When you¡¯ve thought it through, contact me.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stood up and quietly packed her lunch box before turning around to leave.


    Fang Xinyi turned around and looked at the departing figure of Yuanyuan with a thoughtful expression.


    After that day, Ji Yuanyuan did not call Yang Jingyi again.


    She went to ss, as usual, every day and repeated this boring day.


    Yang Jingyi couldn¡¯t help it.


    She called Ji Yuanyuan. The rtionship between the two of them quickly returned to how it was before.


    However, Yang Jingyi felt a little awkward when she faced Ji Zixuan.


    For a long time, she was unwilling to visit.


    As for Fang Xinyi, she was older, so her emotions were naturally more stable. Her rtionship with Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to be affected at all. She would bring things home for dinner from time to time during the weekends, but she did not seem to be any different from before.


    Whenever she encountered a question she did not know how to answer, she would still ask him.


    When she met a book she wanted to read, she would still borrow it from Ji Zixuan.


    However, her gaze was no longer following Ji Zixuan.


    It was as if some feelings had never sprouted.


    In the middle of June, Li Miao sessfully gave birth to a fat boy in the hospital in B City.


    Gong Wenbai named his son Gong Xiangyu, nicknamed Mumu.


    Mu Zi Li0, so his son was called Mumu.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not understand her uncle¡¯s logic.


    Could it be that if Little Aunt and Little Aunt¡¯s husband had another child, their nickname would be Zizi?


    In September of the same year, Ji Zi¡¯ang joined a local racing club: AM.


    This club was considered a rtively powerful rising star.


    The club s founder was a retired racing driver.


    Before he retired, he had achieved results in internationalpetitions.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang majored in public administration, so he did not have many courses in his third year.


    Therefore, he had more time to train.


    He was now focused on racing and did not pay much attention to his studies. However, every time he took the exam, he passed.


    He had never taken a make-up exam. At first, Li Xu and Zhang Kun nagged him a few times, but as time passed, seeing that he didn¡¯t take it to heart, they stopped nagging.


    Anyway, if it didn¡¯t work, he could go home and inherit the family business. Theirpany was not small now, and they had a foothold in B City.


    The annual profit was also hundreds of thousands.


    Someone had to inherit thepany, right?


    Zixuan was focused on academics and Yuanyuan was focused on medicine. It was estimated that these two people would not inherit the family business in the future.


    Then only Ji Zi¡¯ang was left.


    After figuring this out, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were no longer anxious and allowed Ji Zi¡¯ang to do whatever he wanted.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    Qin Muchengpleted his studies early and went back to the country just as he had said.


    After returning to the country, Qin Haowen immediately arranged for Qin Mucheng to enter thepany for an internship.


    Qin Haowen did not give Qin Mucheng any special privileges. He did not announce Qin Mucheng¡¯s identity in thepany and let him start from the bottom.


    Many things, even if he told him many times, were just theories on paper.


    Only when he went to understand things himself could he have a deep understanding of things.


    Qin Mucheng had thought he would have a lot of time to spend with Ji Yuanyuan after he returned to the country.


    However, who knew that after entering the Qin Corporation and bing a basic employee, his time was not as good as when he was in school.


    He often worked overtime until eight or nine o¡¯clock at night. When he got off work and rushed to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house, it was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    The two of them could only say a few words in a hurry before he went home.


    But, even if it¡¯s so, the two people are also happy.


    At the very least, they could see each other every day and talk about what had happened during the day.


    2007??? was just like that.


    2008??? was a very important year for the Chinese.


    This was the first time that China had hosted the Olympic Games.


    There were still a few months before the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games, but the tickets for the opening ceremony had already been sold at sky-high prices.


    Qin Mucheng asked someone to get a few tickets. On the day of the opening ceremony, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family and Qin Mucheng¡¯s family were all present.


    In his previous life, Ji Yuanyuan had only watched the world-shocking opening ceremony on television.


    In this life, she was fortunate enough to be able to watch the entire scene.


    That feeling of pride, shock, and excitement made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart beat wildly the entire night.


    In the end, China topped the gold medal table with 51 gold medals, bing the first Asian country to top the gold medal table in Olympic history.


    Not long after the closing ceremony of the Olympics, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eighteenth birthday came.


    Eighteen years old was also aing-of-age ceremony and a new beginning for Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan.


    The birthday banquet was considered grand. Li Xu and Zhang Kun invited all the rtives and friends of the two families to the venue.


    The Qin family was also present.


    A six-tiered luxurious cake received a soft gift.


    While eating, Ji Yuanyuan was a little absent-minded.


    Everyone had given her their gifts just now, except for Qin Mucheng.


    Today was an important day for them.


    It was impossible for Qin Mucheng to not have prepared a gift.


    Therefore, there must be a surprise waiting for her.


    However, Qin Mucheng did not say anything even after they had finished eating.


    After dinner, Li Xu and Zhang Kun arranged amodations for the guests. Qin Mucheng quietly pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Come with me,


    I have a gift for you!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.


    She grabbed Qm Mucheng¡¯s hand and ran out of the hotel with him.


    Qin Mucheng drove over. After getting into the car, Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter,¡± Qin Mucheng said mysteriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart beat even faster.


    She lowered the window and let the wind in.


    She wanted the night breeze to blow away the throbbing in her heart, but it was futile.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car arrived at their destination very quickly.


    He got out of the car, walked to the front passenger seat, and opened the door for Ji Yuanyuan like a gentleman.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he whispered as he ced his hand on the roof of the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan already had a premonition that something would happen, but she still obediently closed her eyes.


    Qin Mucheng held her hand and led her out of the car. They walked for about seventy to eighty meters.


    ¡°Wait for a moment before you can open your eyes!¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and nodded vigorously, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After about ten seconds, Qin Mucheng finally spoke again, ¡°Open your eyes!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan slowly opened her eyes.


    The first person she saw was Qin Mucheng, who was kneeling on one knee with flowers and rings in his hands.

 Chapter 580 - 580: When Will I Grow Up?

    Chapter 580: When Will I Grow Up?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She raised her head and saw the Pearl Tower opposite her.


    At this moment, a line of words was ying on a loop on the Pearl Tower: Ji Yuanyuan, let¡¯s be together!


    Above the Pearl Tower, several glowing drones formed a heart shape.


    To be honest, it was a little old-fashioned.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Mucheng, who was kneeling on the ground. She asked softly, ¡°When did you prepare this?¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, be my girlfriend!¡± Qin Mucheng spoke with a choked voice.


    He had been waiting for this day for many years.


    He could finally tell others openly and with a clear conscience that she was his girlfriend.


    Without any hesitation, Ji Yuanyuan extended her hand to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment before he understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant.


    He quickly took out the diamond ring from the ring box and helped Ji Yuanyuan put it on with trembling hands.


    The size of the ring was just right. Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and looked at the sparkling diamond carefully.


    After looking at it, she saw Qin Mucheng was still kneeling on the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and reached out to grab Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, pulling him up from the ground, ¡°Get up!¡±


    Qin Mucheng stood up dumbly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and surveyed everything before her. She could not help but hug Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment before he hugged Ji Yuanyuan back.


    In the past, when he hugged her, he had many scruples in his heart.


    But now, he didn¡¯t have to think about anything.


    Qin Mucheng closed his eyes and sighed in satisfaction.


    ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, can I discuss something with you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said gently in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    When Ji Yuanyuan spoke, Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart seemed to melt.


    Please speak.¡± No matter what she said, he would agree.


    ¡°Next time you propose, can you not do this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan ced both of her hands on Qin Mucheng¡¯s chest and blinked as she looked at him.


    This sentence caught Qin Mucheng off guard, ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. How should I put it¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan considered her words.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was ahead of her time and felt that these confession methods were too old-fashioned, right?


    If she said that, it would be a blow to Qin Mucheng¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a little too high-profile. And it should be very expensive, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan deliberated for a long time beforeing up with an excuse that would not shock Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. It didn¡¯t cost much. However, if you don¡¯t like me being so high-profile, I can think of another way for the next engagement.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan tiptoed and kissed Qin Mucheng on the cheek.


    She had wanted to do this for a long time, but she had never dared to do it before.


    At that time, she was still underage, so she did not dare to provoke him.


    But now, she was already an adult and Qin Mucheng¡¯s official girlfriend.


    As expected, after Ji Yuanyuan kissed him, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression changed.


    He stared straight at Ji Yuanyuan and used force to restrain her tightly on his body.


    Ji Yuanyuan also looked at him fearlessly. There seemed to be sparks in their eyes.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he said, ¡°Yuanyuan, can I kiss you?¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and rested her head on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder. She sighed slightly.


    ¡°Sometimes, men can¡¯t be too gentlemanly. Besides, how am I supposed to answer your question? If I say yes, it seems like I can¡¯t wait, but if I say no¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. Instead, he pressed his right hand on the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and bent his body slightly¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and felt as if an electric current was flowing through her body.


    It was so numb that she could not stop herself.


    A momentter, she closed her eyes.


    The drone in the sky changed its shape, and the heart turned into a J & Q.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was immersed in it and did not notice it.


    After a long time, Qin Mucheng finally let go of Ji Yuanyuan, who was panting heavily.


    Their foreheads were pressed against each other. Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face with both hands and brushed his right thumb against her lips. ¡°Should I send you home?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, Qin Mucheng was really too sexy.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not resist the pheromones emanating from his body.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ss tomorrow morning, so let¡¯s stay a little longer.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved again. After a while, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    However, his hands were still holding Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan with deep affection in his eyes.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Qin Mucheng said hooligan words in all seriousness.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was slightly red, but she did not say anything. She lowered her head and stared at her toes.


    She did not say anything, and Qin Mucheng took it that she had tacitly agreed.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned home, it was already past midnight.


    Her lips were a little numb.


    She took the key and opened the door. The lights in the living room were still on.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand guiltily and covered her mouth.


    However, after entering, she realized the lights were on and there was no one in the living room.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and put her hands down. She quietly changed her shoes and nned to go back to her room to sleep.


    When she looked up, she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang standing at the door of the guest room and looking at her with a knowing expression.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked guiltily. ¡°You scared me to death!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan thoughtfully before walking to the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. So I¡¯m getting up to drink some water.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurried to her room.


    Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t bathe in the outside bathroom.


    When they were all asleep, she would go to the space to wash up.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and was about to close the door, a hand suddenly reached in from the door.


    He was holding a bottle of iced Coke in his hand.


    ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t drink!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s iced. It can reduce the swelling,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said carelessly.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted immediately and blushed.


    She did not say a word and quietly took the iced Coke from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand before mming the door shut.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the closed door and shook his head, pretending to be mature. He muttered, ¡°Hey, youngster.¡±


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan could hear what Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    She didn¡¯t dare to retort loudly and only dared toin in her heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly when shey on the bed.


    When would she grow up to the age where she could kiss her boyfriend without feeling guilty?

 Chapter 581 - 581: Where Does it Hurt?

    Chapter 581: Where Does it Hurt?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei had been dating for nearly two years. During these two years, their rtionship had been very stable.


    Last year, Li Xu had also saved up money to buy a house for Ji Zixuan.


    Moreover, although the two of them continued to study as graduate students,


    they were not young anymore.


    Li Xu thought about it and arranged for both parents to meet to discuss the engagement.


    It would be best if they got engaged this year and got married next year.


    After getting married, if the two of them were willing to have a child. She and Zhang Kun can take care of them since they were still young.


    It was more than enough to wait for one or two years.


    If the two of them were unwilling to have children, then she and Zhang Kun would be free for another two years.


    Li Xu thought about the matter andy on the bed, happily fantasizing about the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s great if they¡¯re willing to give birth to a child. They¡¯ll get married next year, and the child will be born the year after. We¡¯re not even fifty yet, and we already have grandchildren.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu said regretfully, ¡°You¡¯re still young in your forties. Some people can still give birth in their forties!¡±


    She subconsciously touched her belly.


    Ever since her daughter went to university, she had also thought of giving


    birth to Zhang Kun¡¯s child.


    Although Zhang Kun was not very willing to do it, he refused to do it no matter what.


    However, Li Xu also yed many tricks behind his back.


    She heard that vasectomy surgery wasn¡¯t a hundred percent secure. Some people still got pregnant after vasectomy.


    However, it was obvious that she was not as lucky as the others.


    As time passed, she gradually stopped thinking about this matter.


    In the past, the children were still young, so it was fine for her to give birth to another one.


    But now Zixuan was almost twenty-four. If she gave birth to another one, it would be a joke.


    Although she had given up, she still felt a little ufortable every time she thought about it.


    She was immersed in her own emotions and did not notice Zhang Kun¡¯s ugly expression.


    Until Zhang Kun got up and slowly moved to the living room.


    Only then did Li Xu notice that Zhang Kun¡¯s face was somewhat pale, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhang Kun held onto the wall and slowly walked out, ¡°Maybe I ate too much at night, so my stomach is a little bloated. I¡¯ll go out and find a digestive tablet to eat.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she quickly got off the bed, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll go and find it


    for you.¡±


    Zhang Kun stood at the door, panting, but he did not refute.


    Not only was he bloated, but his legs were also hurting.


    Therefore, he obediently returned to bed.


    While Li Xu went out to look for the medicine, he lifted the pants of his pajamas.


    He had probably been a little tired recently. He had walked too much and his calves were a little swollen.


    ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± Li Xu came back very quickly. Zhang Kun didn¡¯t have time to put on his pants, so she saw him.


    Zhang Kun quickly rolled up his pants, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 walked a lot and it hurts


    a little. I¡¯ll massage it myself.¡±


    Li Xu took the medicine and ced it in Zhang Kun¡¯s hand. Then, she handed the cup to him, ¡°Drink it first. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±


    Zhang Kun raised his head and swallowed the digestive tablet.


    He ced the cup on the bedside table and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡±


    However, Li Xu gives him no chance to speak. She pressed down on his leg and lifted his pants, ¡°I¡¯ll apply some essential oil on you before massaging you. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±


    Just as she was about to get the essential oil, she was surprised to find that Zhang Kun¡¯s leg was a little swollen.


    ¡°What happened to your leg? Is it swollen?¡± She stretched out her fingers and massage it.


    Zhang Kun sighed in a low voice, ¡°I should have stood too much in the shop these few days. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Xu said in a low voice, ¡°Then you can rest at home from tomorrow onwards. You don¡¯t have to go to the shop for now. Have a good rest for two days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. At most, I¡¯ll just go to the shop and sit.¡± Zhang Kun said.


    Li Xu thought about it and still felt a little worried, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go out tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Why do I feel something is wrong with your current state? Is there something wrong with your body?¡± ¡°What problem could there be?¡± Zhang Kunughed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too tired recently. You¡¯re always worrying for nothing.¡±


    ¡°No, we still have to go and take a look. I can only be at ease after seeing the doctor.¡± Li Xu¡¯s tone was firm.


    Knowing that Li Xu would not let go of her decision, Zhang Kun could onlypromise, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until we meet Weiwei¡¯s parents. Her family is a schrly family, and several generations of her family have studied mathematics. We have to prepare well and not lose face for Zixuan.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until we meet the inws.¡±


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun weren¡¯t very educated, they both admired people who were educated.


    Although their family could barely be considered rich now, they felt that they were too far from Huang Weiwei¡¯s family.


    However, Huang Weiwei¡¯s family was also very satisfied with Ji Zixuan.


    After all, he had a rtionship with Professor Geng, and Ji Zixuan¡¯s performance in school was obvious.


    The two families quickly set a time and ce to meet.


    Other than the hasty meeting at the airport at the beginning ofst year, this was the first time the two families met.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had prepared quite a few gifts for their first meeting.


    They were very sincere.


    Both parties were very satisfied with each other, so when they met, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    ¡°in that case, let¡¯s go find someone to calcte the date and pick an auspicious day for the two children to get married.¡± Li Xu said with a smile,


    Mother Huang nodded, ¡°Alright, you can choose the date. If you need our cooperation, just let us know.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I like Weiwei very much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat her like my own daughter in the future.¡± Li Xu said.


    Although it was just words, it was also Li Xu¡¯s true words.


    Seeing that Zhang Kun did not say anything, she turned her head, ¡°Right, the child¡¯s father?¡±


    When he turned his head, he realized that something was wrong with Zhang Kun¡¯s condition.


    His face was pale, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead. His right hand was covering his abdomen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Xu was shocked and asked in a low voice.


    With Li Xu¡¯s reminder, Ji Yuanyuan also noticed something was wrong with Zhang Kun.


    She immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Zhang Kun. She reached out and touched his forehead.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhang Kun shook his head, ¡°Maybe I ate something bad. I¡¯ll go out for a while. You guys continue chatting.¡±


    He was sweating profusely. Clearly, it was not as simple as having a stomach ache.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again seriously.


    Zhang Kun frowned and pointed at his upper right abdomen.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turned cold as she immediately looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, go get the car. We¡¯re going to the hospital now.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun quickly held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Go and sit down.¡±


    Today was the first meeting between the two families. He did not want to ruin this meeting because of him.


    ¡°Inw, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to talk when the two children are engaged, said Father Huang hurriedly. ¡°Since he was not feeling well, he should hurry to the hospital to have a look so the children would not worry.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is more important than your health,¡± Mama Huang advised. ¡°Let¡¯s just listen to the child. Everyone will be at ease..¡±

 Chapter 582 - 582: Liver Cancer

    Chapter 582: Liver Cancer


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan had already gone to get his car, and Ji Zi¡¯ang stood in front of Zhang Kun, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be stubborn. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    Zhang Kun saw that everyone was trying to persuade him, so it would seem hypocritical if he refused.


    He stood up from his seat and whispered, ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry about today.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family.¡± Said Father Huang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan quickly helped Zhang Kun out.


    Li Xu said a few more polite words to the Huang family before taking the things and chasing after them.


    After getting into the car, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zixuan and whispered, ¡°Let<sup>1</sup>: go to the First Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded.


    The First Hospital was an affiliated hospital of B University. Its medical standards were considered to be among the best among the hospitals in B City. Besides, one of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s teachers was a doctor from the First Hospital. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s grades were good, and she had a good rtionship with this teacher.


    If there was really something they need, she might be able to find this teacher and use their connections.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan also hoped it was just a false rm.


    The hotel wasn¡¯t far from the hospital, and they soon arrived at their destination.


    Ji Zixuan went to park the car while Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang helped Zhang Kun to the registration room.


    After the consultation, Zhang Kun was asked to do a detailed examination.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the items being checked.


    Ji Zixuan probably noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pale expression, so while Zhang Kun was doing his checkup, he asked softly, ¡°How is it? Is it a big problem?¡± Ji Yuanyuan noticed that Li Xu and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not paying attention to them, so she whispered, ¡°It seems that the problem is a little serious.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was stunned when he heard that.


    His hand trembled slightly. He choked for a while before he asked hoarsely, ¡°Then¡­ Will he be alright?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mood was heavy as well. She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    They still had to look at the results of the examination to know.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan did not say anything else. He stood where he was and silently waited for Zhang Kun toe out.


    After the examination, Ji Yuanyuan eagerly took the scans.


    Ji Zi ang stepped forward nervously and asked, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang asked this, the entire family¡¯s eyes were focused on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes reddened. She could not understand what was going on, but she could vaguely tell what the problem was.


    However, she did not dare to make a conclusion and only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the doctor.¡±


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, everyone present understood.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s illness was probably not simple.


    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s liver cancer.¡± The doctor said concisely after looking at the scan.


    With a plop, Li Xu fell against the wall. ¡°What? Cancer? Cancer?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was also shocked, ¡°Liver cancer? Doctor, did you see it wrongly? Take


    a good look at him. Dad has always been very healthy.¡±


    Ji Zixuan stood rooted to the ground and looked at Zhang Kun, unable to react for a moment.


    Zhang Kun did not seem to have expected this oue. He looked at the doctor nkly without any expression on his face.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan remained calm.


    She knew that liver cancer was not a terminal illness, nor was it incurable.


    ¡® Doctor, how¡¯s the situation now? Can surgery cure it? Or do you need a liver transnt?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan asked this question, the others seemed to have seen hope and stared at the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now.¡± The doctor said. ¡°My suggestion is that the patient should first go through the hospitalization procedures and then do a more detailed examination. When the results of the examination are out, the other doctors and I will analyze the patient¡¯s condition. Only then will we be able toe to a conclusion as to whether it is a simple surgery or a liver transnt?¡± Li Xu had already regained herposure. Hearing this, she immediately said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s be hospitalized. We¡¯ll go and settle the hospitalization procedures now.¡±


    She looked at him helplessly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Zixuan immediately said. ¡°I¡¯ll go settle the procedures.¡±


    The procedures werepleted very quickly. He was assigned in a single room.


    The family was transferred from the Outpatient Department to the Inpatient Department.


    Everything happened too suddenly, and the family was a little stunned.


    It was only when he entered the ward that he regained his senses.


    He reached out and grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. If you need a liver transnt, I¡¯ll cut out my liver for you.¡±


    Zhang Kun was so touched by his words that his eyes turned red, ¡°Silly child, what are you saying?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything stupid.¡± He sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on a stool beside him, holding Zhang Kun¡¯s examination report in her hand.


    She did not remind him that even if he needed a liver transnt in the end, not just anyone¡¯s liver could do it.


    They needed to be matched, and the transnt could only be carried out if the match was suitable.


    Li Xu finally managed to calm down. She raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, drive home and get some clothes for your Dad. Also, apologize to Weiwei¡¯s family on my behalf. The engagement might have to be pushed back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to do this. Weiwei will understand.¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    After saying that, he took the car keys and turned to leave.


    Li Xu then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You two don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. Go do what you need to do.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say something, but Li Xu did not give him the chance to speak, ¡°The checkup is scheduled for tomorrow. There¡¯s no point in you guys standing here today.¡±


    Although Zhang Kun was nervous, he still pretended to be free and easy when he saw the children worried about him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. The doctor said that it was discovered early. Fortunately, I was discovered early. Maybe he could just perform minor surgery and remove the cancerous part!¡± He said it casually, but before the results were out, no one felt good.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say something more, but Ji Yuanyuan tugged at the corner of his shirt and looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll go home first. Don¡¯t go out tonight. I¡¯ll bring you food.¡±


    Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little unwilling, he was still dragged out of the ward by Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°If we stay here, Mom and Dad can only hold on so that we don¡¯t worry. Only when we leave will they be able to have a heart-to-heart conversation.¡± At the door of the ward, Ji Yuanyuan exined to Ji Zi¡¯ang in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang swallowed his words.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the hospital in a daze.


    ¡°Then where are we going now?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Her heart was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    There was a chair in front of her. She went forward and sat down on the chair.


    Ji Zi ang thought about it and followed suit, sitting down beside her.


    The two siblings just sat there, neither speaking nor getting up..

 Chapter 583 - 583: Not Bitter at All

    Chapter 583: Not Bitter at All


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the ward, after the children left, Li Xu hugged Zhang Kun as if she had lost all her strength.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just the early stages. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zhang Kun hugged her andforted her in a low voice.


    ¡°If anything happens to you, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Anyway, the children are all grown up, so I don¡¯t have to care anymore.¡± Li Xu muttered.


    Zhang Kun could not help butugh, ¡°What are you talking about?! The child was already grown up. Did they not need a mother anymore? A child with a mother is like a treasure. For the sake of the child, no matter what happens, you have to live well.¡±


    Li Xu hugged Zhang Kun, and her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall.


    ¡°Why are our lives so bitter?¡± She muttered.


    When she was young, she had to farm, raise three children, and serve Ji Jianguo.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get a divorce, meet Zhang Kun, and even manage her career well. But now, she might lose the person she loved.


    As for Zhang Kun, when he was young, a car ident took away his wife and daughter. He married her and raised three children.


    For the sake of her three children, he could not have his own children.


    Now that he was finally going to enjoy the children¡¯s blessings, he got this illness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bitter. It¡¯s not bitter at all.¡± Zhang Kun sighed and said in a low voice.


    Li Xu raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°I feel very lucky to have met you and the children.¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    If he hadn¡¯t met them back then, he would still be alone in his unit¡¯s cafeteria, living his life day after day.


    Li Xu was silent for a moment and finally spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cure you, definitely!¡± She said with a determined voice.


    They sat on the chair in front of the hospital for about half an hour.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang received a call from someone at the club.


    After hanging up, he looked a little anxious, ¡°I have something to do. I have to go to the club. I¡¯ll send you home first, and then I¡¯ll go over.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No need, you go ahead. I¡¯ll sit for a while more. I¡¯ll go to a restaurant to pack some foodter.¡±


    The inspection and queuing took several hours.


    It was almost five o¡¯clock now. After sitting for a while longer, it was time to help Li Xu and Zhang Kun pack up their food.


    Therefore, there was really no need to go home. It was a little too much trouble.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan urged him, ¡°Go quickly. I have nothing to do.¡±


    Only then did he hail a taxi and leave in a hurry.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat alone on the bench and felt her eyes burning.


    She looked up at the sky and blinked her eyes quickly.


    Could it be that the heavens felt she was too happy now and wanted to take back the happiness they had given her?


    Her father had always been in good health, and he did not smoke, eat, or drink. How could he suddenly have liver cancer?


    In the past few years, she had been worried about Qin Haowen¡¯s health.


    However, she did not expect the first problem would be her father.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped them.


    Sheforted herself in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just early-stage liver cancer. The cure rate of early-stage liver cancer is very high. It will definitely recover. It will definitely¡­¡±


    However, no matter how much Ji Yuanyuanforted herself, she could not stop her tears.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz. The phone in his pocket was vibrating.


    She took a deep breath and took out her phone.


    It was Qin Mucheng.


    Her hands trembled as she pressed the answer button.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mucheng lowered his voice, ¡°I should be able to get off work on time tonight. You don¡¯t have sses, right? Do you want to eat together? Do you want to eat the sashimi?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but shout.


    She tried her best to hold it in, but her voice was still a little choked.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment before he asked gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.


    Who bullied you? I¡¯m going over now. Where are you in the school?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed, ¡°I¡¯m not at school. I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hospital? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When Qin Mucheng heard the word hospital, he became agitated and subconsciously raised his voice.


    At this moment, Qin Mucheng was hiding in the pantry and making a call.


    As soon as he spoke, the people in the office outside could not help but look over.


    Qin Mucheng realized he had lost hisposure and quickly lowered his voice again, ¡°Are you alright? Which hospital are you in? I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Mucheng had misunderstood and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s my father. He has liver cancer¡­¡±


    At the end of his sentence, her voice choked up again.


    Qin Mucheng frowned and his expression turned ugly.


    After asking for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s location, he walked out of the pantry and went to the Department Head¡¯s office.


    After taking leave, he packed up and nned to leave.


    Seeing this, the girl at the next table quietly moved her chair closer to his desk and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is someone at home sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled politely.


    Other than that, he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After packing his things, he left with his briefcase.


    After Qin Mucheng left, a chubby youngdy came over and chatted with the girl at the next table.


    ¡°Why is he still so cold? Didn¡¯t you n to invite him to dinner? You haven¡¯t made your move yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been quite busy recently, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s interested in me. How can


    I ask him?¡± The girl at the neighboring table whispered,


    The chubby girl said, ¡°If he¡¯s not interested in you, how dare he, a rookie who has just joined thepany for less than a year, speak up for you when you¡¯re being embarrassed by the manager?¡±


    The girl at the next table remembered what had happened and blushed.


    ¡°Your uncle is the head of human resources in ourpany. He¡¯s a poor kid. If he really gets together with you, he¡¯ll have a way in thepany in the future. He¡¯ll definitely be promoted and get a raise faster than others.¡±


    The chubby girl saw the other party¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, highly educated, and have connections in thepany. What¡¯s there to hesitate about? If you asked him out, he would definitely agree.¡±


    The girl at the next table covered her face and whispered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to ask him out another day.¡±


    Naturally, Qin Mucheng did not know he was being talked about by the people in thepany. They even said that he was a poor kid.


    He drove the car and was rushed to the First Hospital.


    When he found Ji Yuanyuan, his heart ached.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was sitting on a chair, looking up nkly.


    She wrapped her arms around herself, looking extremely helpless.


    Qin Mucheng hurried forward.


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw Qin Muchenging over, she got up and hugged him.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and hugged her tightly. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle will be fine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was curled up in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms and her body was trembling..

 Chapter 584 - 584: Big Brother Mucheng, Don’t Go

    Chapter 584: Big Brother Mucheng, Don¡¯t Go


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Before I was six years old, I almost never experienced fatherly love. It wasn¡¯t until I met him that I became a child with a father who loved me. I know his condition isn¡¯t serious, but I¡¯m just very scared¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a trembling voice.


    Even though she was no longer a child, even though she was a medical student, she was still afraid.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently, ¡°I understand. When I was young, there was a period of time when Grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good. At that time, I was the same as you. However, after so many years, Grandpa was still healthy. Uncle must also be able to turn misfortune into fortune.¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Uncle and Auntie haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s go pack some food first. Let¡¯s go to my house. I¡¯ll get Auntie Wu to start cooking now.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    When Qin Mucheng heard that, he immediately called home.


    He didn¡¯t say who the takeaway was for but asked Auntie Wu to make some light dishes.


    The results of the examination were not out yet, and the treatment n had not been decided yet.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want everyone to know about it, so she did not let Qin Mucheng and his family know about it.


    Qin Mucheng drove Ji Yuanyuan to the entrance of the Qin residence and waited for a while before Aunt Wu finished cooking.


    The two of them carried the food to the hospital, where Ji Zixuan was there as well.


    Aunt Wu didn¡¯t pack much food. Seeing this, Li Xu said, ¡°All of you, hurry up and go back. I¡¯ll stay here tonight to apany him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany him?¡± Ji Zixuan hesitated. ¡°You can go home and sleep.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this, she forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like your dad can¡¯t move now. He doesn¡¯t need anyone to help him eat, drink, or pee. I¡¯m just apanying him to talk. It won¡¯t tire me out.¡±


    Ji Zixuan thought for a while before giving up. ¡°I have applied for a leave with Teacher Geng. I wille over tomorrow morning to apany Dad for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle with Big Brother,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± Qin Mucheng quickly said.


    Li Xu waved her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many people. We have hands and feet. Can¡¯t we even do a check-up? Since Zixuan had taken leave, thene over. Yuanyuan and Mucheng, don¡¯te over. We¡¯ll talk about it when the results are out.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan still wanted to say something, but Li Xu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Be obedient! Don¡¯t dy ss.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan swallowed her words. Li Xu looked at Qin Mucheng again, ¡°Although it¡¯s your ownpany, you¡¯re at the bottom level now. You have to perform well. When you be the boss, your employees will respect you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had no choice but to agree, ¡°Then, Auntie, I¡¯lle to see you after work tomorrow.¡±


    Li Xu waved her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no food for you here. Hurry up and go out to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and the other two had no choice but to leave.


    Once they were out of the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan asked, ¡°What did Sister Weiwei say? Is she angry?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°No, she¡¯s very worried about our father. She said that we¡¯ll talk about the engagement when he recovers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not angry. No one expected such a thing to happen.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Ji Zixuan sighed and said, ¡°You two stay a little longer. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to send you?¡± Qin Mucheng asked hurriedly.


    He waved his hand, ¡°I drove here.¡±


    Only then did Qin Mucheng give up. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan after Ji Zixuan left, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was exhausted and did not want to eat anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an apartment near yourpany?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°Can I go to your ce for a while?¡±


    After Qin Mucheng went to work, Cheng Shuqin felt sorry for him for always working overtime, so she bought him an apartment near thepany.


    After all, he was different from Qin Haowen.


    No matter howte Qin Haowen worked, he still had a driver to send him home.


    However, since Qin Mucheng started from the bottom, it was not appropriate for his identity to be exposed.


    He had to work overtime until midnight and drive home by himself.


    Cheng Shuqin was afraid it would be unsafe for him to drive at night, so she asked him to stay in the apartment during his overtime days.


    ¡°Alright, there seems to be some food in the fridge. I¡¯ll make something for you.¡± Qin Mucheng touched her face with heartache.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder and exhaled slowly.


    The two of them drove to Qin Mucheng¡¯s small apartment.


    The apartment was a small two-story penthouse. The area was not big. The two floors added up to about 100 meters.


    Living alone was just right.


    After they entered, Qin Mucheng asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to sleep for a while? When I¡¯m done, will I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded weakly.


    Qin Mucheng led Yuanyuan up to the second floor and opened the door to one of the rooms. He whispered, ¡°Call me if you need anything. I can hear you downstairs.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She took a few steps forward andid down on Qin Mucheng¡¯s bed.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh. He squatted down and took the slippers off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s feet.


    He stood up again, intending to carry Ji Yuanyuan up and adjust her position.


    However, when he was hugging her, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly moved.


    He tilted forward and instantly fell onto Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Ji Yuanyuan groaned under the pressure. Qin Mucheng asked with heartache, ¡°How are you?¡±


    As he asked, he was about to get up from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly reached out and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, don¡¯t go!¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered,


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s entire body stiffened. He then used his hands to prop himself up, trying his best not to touch Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Can you wait for me to fall asleep before going down?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to notice Qin Mucheng¡¯s uneasiness and asked softly.


    Qin Mucheng did not dare to look down at her and only dared to look at her hair.


    ¡°I¡­ Okay!¡± He wanted to reject her, but he couldn¡¯t help but say yes.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan let go of him. Qin Mucheng saw this and carried her up. After adjusting her position, hey down beside her.


    He had justid down when Ji Yuanyuan automatically burrowed into his arms and closed her eyes.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked at her. He smiled bitterly.


    This girl really did not treat him as a man.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes again. Qin Mucheng quickly shifted his gaze away and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan got up and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. Sheid it t on the bed and used it as a pillow.


    Then, she pulled Qin Mucheng¡¯s other hand to hugged her.


    After adjusting her posture, Ji Yuanyuan sighed in satisfaction.


    A momentter, she sniffed and askedzily, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng, there¡¯s your smell.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sniffed in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. It¡¯s fragrant and smells very good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan leaned closer to him and sniffed hard before saying.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body froze again..

 Chapter 585 - 585:1 Disagree

    Chapter 585:1 Disagree


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s warm breath sprayed on his chest.


    Even his entire body started to heat up.


    Especially in a certain ce.


    He looked up at the ceiling and smiled bitterly.


    This little girl was really good at torturing people.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing soon became even. Qin Mucheng carefully pulled his arm out from her head.


    The first thing he did when he went downstairs was not to cook, but to take a


    shower.


    With cold water!


    Qin Mucheng had been served since he was young, so he was not proficient in cooking.


    Moreover, there was nothing in the fridge.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it if it was tooplicated, so he made a simple tomato egg noodle.


    When he was done, it was already eight o¡¯clock at night. He gently woke Ji


    Yuanyuan up.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to have fallen asleep at all. She was in a


    daze.


    The two of them faced each other and finished a simple dinner.


    After staying alone for a while, Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan home.


    Although Li Xu did not allow them to go, the three siblings still rushed to the hospital early the following day.


    Seeing that the three of them hade over, although Li Xu¡¯s expression was a little helpless, she still tacitly agreed.


    Presumably, as long as the results were not out, the three children would not


    be in the mood to do anything else.


    Just the examination alone took almost the entire morning.


    There weren¡¯t many projects, but there were more peopleing for a check-up, so there was a queue everywhere.


    After the examination results were out, a few doctors from the Department of Hepatology consulted each other and gave the results. He rmended a liver transnt.


    This result was within everyone¡¯s expectations.


    As long as they could get a liver transnt, they could keep their lives. Li Xu and the children felt very satisfied.


    When it came to liver transnts, the doctor naturally suggested that they


    first find a donor from rtives.


    If he waited for the liver from the hospital, not only would it be difficult to get


    it, but it would also take a long time.


    Therefore, after the doctor¡¯s suggestion was given, the three children and Li Xu immediately went for a match check-up.


    As for the other rtives, Li Xu did not tell them about Zhang Kun¡¯s liver


    cancer.


    It wasn¡¯t the time to say it yet. Li Xu nned to wait for their matching results


    toe out before saying it.


    The results of the match came out quickly. It was out the next day.


    ¡°Fortunately, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s liver is a good match for Zhang Kun¡¯s and is suitable for transntation.¡± In the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor handed a few forms to Li Xu.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before taking the form.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Where¡¯s mine? Is mine can¡¯t do?¡±


    The doctor shook his head, ¡°You guys are considered lucky. It¡¯s not so easy to match a liver source. It could only be said that the patient¡¯s luck was too good to be matched in one try.¡±


    For a moment, Li Xu was a little excited and regretful.


    She was excited that the liver source was matched. Zhang Kun would not die as long as he underwent liver transnt surgery.


    Unfortunately, the one who matched up with him was not her, but her son. Thinking about how she would have to cut open her son¡¯s body and cut out a piece of liver in the future, her heart ached.


    To her, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun were like the back of her hand.


    No matter which one it was, her heart ached.


    If only the person who was matched with him was herself, how good would


    that be?


    Thinking of this, tears rolled down from the corners of Li Xu¡¯s eyes.


    She raised her hand and wiped her tears away with mixed feelings.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took the forms from Li Xu excitedly.


    He looked at them one by one until thest one was his.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something, and his expression immediately became a little ugly.


    He looked at the three forms in front of him again.


    After reading it, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face turned pale. He reached out and quietly flipped the forms over before sping them on hisp.


    ¡°Doctor, you can¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡± He asked hoarsely.


    He looked at him in surprise and frowned.


    The doctor was also a little surprised. These children had always been very


    willing to donate their livers.


    Now that the results were out, why was he wearing such an expression?


    ¡°Of course not.¡± The doctor said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang swallowed and lowered his head again.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also a little surprised. She understood Ji Zi¡¯ang and naturally knew that it was impossible for him to behave like this because he did not want to donate his liver.


    He wished that he could match up and save Zhang Kun¡¯s life.


    Could it be that there was something strange about the form that made him act like this?


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out her hand to him, ¡°Give it to me. Let me take a look.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment. He kept his own form and handed the other three cards to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just reached out to take it when Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly retracted his hand and handed his form back to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan took it by surprise. She read it from beginning to end and did not find anything wrong.


    The doctor was giving instructions on what to take note of. Ji Yuanyuan put away the form temporarily and listened carefully.


    As long as they discussed it, the surgery could be performed at any time.


    After returning to the ward from the doctor¡¯s office, Zhang Kun, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Li Xu was stunned for a moment and looked up at him, ¡°What?¡±


    Zhang Kun sat on the bed with his back straight, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Zi¡¯ang donating his liver to me. I won¡¯t go to the operating table.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was also stunned, ¡°Why? You <sup>heard the doctor say that ifS nOt eaSy t0 </sup>find a liver source. We were lucky enough to find one. Why not?¡±


    Zhang Kun still shook his head and said, ¡°Ill wait for the liver from the hospital. The doctor also said that my body is fine now and I can afford to wait.¡±


    This attitude that clearly did not care about his body made Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face turn red with anger.


    ¡°HOW can it be that easy to wait for a liver source from the hospital? What healthy person woulde to the hospital to donate their liver? The hospital¡¯s livers are all donated by the dead. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get them?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    ¡°You said it yourself. Who would donate their liver? If the liver donation was really as the doctor had said and there were no side effects, then why was it so difficult for the hospital to wait for a liver source?¡± Zhang Kun frowned as he looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Donating a liver will definitely have an impact on your body. You¡¯re still young. I can¡¯t let you suffer for the sake of my own survival. Besides, don¡¯t you like racing? Racing requires good health. Are you going to give up racing just to donate your liver to me?¡±


    Zhang Kun¡¯s words made Li Xu cry silently again.


    ¡°It¡¯S hard to wait for the liver source in the hospital. Then we¡¯ll find a few more hospitals. I¡¯m still in the early stages. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to wait for a year and a half. It was good to carry the burden in his heart for the rest of his life.¡± Zhang Kun let out a long sigh.


    Hearing Zhang Kun¡¯s words, Ji Zi¡¯ang knew that he had rejected the surgery because his heart ached for him.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he choked..

 Chapter 586 - 586: The Hospital Should Have Made a Mistake

    Chapter 586: The Hospital Should Have Made a Mistake


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He stopped and calmed himself down before continuing, ¡°Dad, cancer cells aren¡¯t that obedient. If you ask them to wait, they¡¯ll wait obediently. If it spreads, it¡¯ll be useless even if I give you my entire liver, let alone a small piece of my liver.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at things with your old visions. Medicine is advanced now.


    Although the surgery is risky, the liver has a very strong regenerative ability. It won¡¯t take me a year or so to recover, right?


    Thest two words were directed at Ji Yuanyuan.


    He even winked at Ji Yuanyuan, obviously wanting Ji Yuanyuan to persuade


    Zhang Kun.


    ¡°Yes Second Brother is right.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°There were indeed risks in liver transnt surgery, but every surgery had risks. Even appendectomy had certain risks. However, the situation after the surgery is not as serious as you think. Even if it is a partial hepatectomy, the liver can basically recover to the level before the surgery three months after the surgery.


    Zhang Kun still insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    For so many years, he had doted on the children as if they were his own.


    Usually, when the children were hungry, his heart would ache.


    How could he cut off the child¡¯s liver just to keep alive?


    No matter how advanced medicine was, how could a piece of liver be removed without affecting his life in the future?


    -Dad! Why are you so stubborn? Even if it affects my future life, I¡¯m willing to do it. Between racing and you, I choose you. I can live without a racing car, but I can¡¯t live without a father!


    With that, he turned around and left angrily before anyone else could say anything.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Ji zixuan sighed, took two steps forward, and softly advised, ¡°Dad, if I were a match with you today, I would also be willing to donate. Although we¡¯re not your biological children, you¡¯ve always loved us as your own. Now that we finally have the opportunity to repay you, we are actually very happy.¡± Seeing Zhang Kun¡¯s more unsightly expression, Li Xu waved at Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Alright, you guys go back first. I¡¯ll persuade him.¡± Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuan looked at each other and tacitly left the ward.


    After the children left, Li Xu was about to speak when Zhang Kun said in frustration, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. Let me be alone.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and patted Zhang Kun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I feel sorry for the children, butpared to the physical pain, the pain of losing their parents is more painful for the children.


    After saying that, Li Xu stopped talking.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang was sitting on a chair in front of the hospital angrily. He was still holding the papers in his hand. The veins on the back of his hand were popping out. It was obvious how angry he was.


    He just couldn¡¯t understand why his father couldn¡¯t understand his feelings.


    Parents¡¯ sacrifices were natural, but wasn¡¯t the child¡¯s sacrifice to their parents the same?


    They were a family. Why couldn¡¯t they face difficulties together?


    Was he going to watch his father die just because there might be side effects after the liver donation surgery?


    Why couldn¡¯t he look at the problem from his point of view?


    Was the burden in his heart really more important than his life?


    He had never been a father before, but he didn¡¯t understand the feelings of a father.


    Thinking of this, he mmed his fist on the chair.


    The back of his hand hurt and numbed, but even so, he could not vent the grievance in his heart.


    Ever since he was young, he was not as obedient as his big brother and


    Yuanyuan. He was ugly and stubborn.


    That was why Ji Jianguo had never liked him. Although he was still young at that time, he could already remember.


    He still remembered it now!


    Although Ji Jianguo was a jerk, he would asionally get close to his big brother and smile at Yuanyuan.


    He was the only one who had never received a good look from Ji Jianguo. At that time, he pretended to be strong and that he did not need a father. However, that was all a pretense. He was actually very envious of others. He was envious that others had a father who loved them.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Kun became his stepfather that he realized how blessed it was to have a father.


    However, this blissful time was only twelve years.


    He raised his head and took a deep breath, making up his mind.


    No matter what, he had to donate this liver.


    He had to let Zhang Kun live.


    He raised his head and calmed down for a long time.


    He lowered his head and looked at the paper in his hand. His brows furrowed slightly again.


    His fingers trembled slightly as he opened the paper.


    The first one was Li Xu¡¯s report. Her blood type was listed as type AB.


    The second one was from his eldest brother, and his blood type was also AB type.


    The third one was Yuanyuan¡¯s. Her blood type was A.


    Thest one was his blood type¡­


    His blood type was O.


    Although his biology was not very good, he still remembered the inheritance of bloodtype very well.


    No matter which blood type she married, it was impossible for her to have a child with type O blood.


    Either the hospital had gotten his or Li Xu¡¯s blood type wrong, or he was not her biological son.


    But his blood type was checked when he entered the club. It was indeed O type. Their blood type was pasted on the racing car so they could be rescued in time if an ident happened.


    Therefore, his blood type was correct.


    As for Li Xu¡¯s blood type¡­


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    just as he was staring at the paper in a daze, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly put away the paper.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and sat down beside him, ¡°I saw it all.¡±


    She had good eyesight, and just now, Ji Zia¡¯ng had ced his and his mother¡¯s sheets on his knees.


    That was why she had seen both of their blood types.


    When they were young, their bodies were all very healthy, so they didn¡¯t check their blood type at all.


    When they grew up, they might have checked each other¡¯s names, but they never mentioned it to each other.


    It was also just now that she found out Second Brother had O blood type.


    As a medical student, she naturally knew what Ji Zi¡¯ang knew.


    It was impossible for a person with type AB blood to have type O blood. ¡°The hospital must have made a mistake¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang forced a smile and whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Ji Zi¡¯ang withplicated emotions.


    She didn¡¯t know which possibility to believe.


    Did the hospital make a mistake with her mother¡¯s blood type or her Second Brother¡¯s blood type?


    How could Second Brother not be Mother¡¯s biological child?


    Ever since they were young, their mother had always treated the three of them equally.


    He had never been biased and had never treated Second Brother badly.


    As heughed, he could notugh anymore.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and hugged him. The siblings did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, can you pretend that you don¡¯t know about this? He suddenly satd in a hoarse voice, ¡°No matter what, I want to be Mom and Dad¡¯s son..¡±

 Chapter 587 - 587: Multiple-Choice Question

    Chapter 587: Multiple-Choice Question


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body stiffened. She did not expect Second Brother was not curious about his background at all.


    He actually didn¡¯t want to know the truth at all. He only wanted to live his life


    now.


    ¡°When I donate my liver to Dad, Dad and I will be connected by blood in a certain sense. Aren¡¯t we a happy family of five now?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to have noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stiffness as he muttered.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stiffnesssted only a moment, and she quickly understood Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s thoughts.


    If it were her today, she might have made the same choice as Second Brother.


    She didn¡¯t want to know what had happened back then, nor did she want to know who her biological parents were.


    She only wanted to maintain her current life. She was afraid of losing her current happiness.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan murmured.


    Twenty-one years had passed. Second Brother had lived in this family for twenty-one years, and he had been Ji Zi¡¯ang for twenty-one years.


    Even if he found out the truth, could he just let go of his feelings?


    It was better to just ignore everything and pretend not to know anything.


    Being muddle-headed was also a blessing.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang let go of Ji Yuanyuan and stuffed all the papers into the trash can in a panic.


    He rubbed his eyes and forced a smile, ¡±1 suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for Ji


    Yuanyuan¡¯s response.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that perhaps he just wanted to be alone.


    Therefore, she did not chase after him.


    Ji Yuanyuan only sat back down after Ji Zi¡¯ang hailed a taxi and left.


    She turned her head and looked at the trash can.


    The few pieces of paper that Ji Zi¡¯ang had just stuffed in were still there.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about it, but she couldn¡¯t help but guess all kinds of possibilities.


    Second Brother probably wasn¡¯t picked up by her mother. Before she was six years old, her mother had been living in Ji Jiawan.


    Based on Xu Xiuhua and Ji Jianguo¡¯s personalities, how could they allow their mother to pick up a child and bring him back?


    Moreover, when Ji Jianguo and her mother divorced, he also wanted to keep Second Brother.


    At that time, Second Brother used a broom to hit Ji Jianguo and Xu Xiuhua. Neither of them mentioned that Second Brother was not his biological son.


    Therefore, to Ji Jianguo and Xu Xiuhua, Second Brother was their child.


    Could it be that the hospital had really mistaken her mother¡¯s blood type?


    Or was it that when her mother gave birth to the child in the hospital, she identally carried the wrong child?


    Didn¡¯t television dramas always have such plots?


    Because of the nurse¡¯s carelessness, she had mistaken the child in the same


    room.


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Yuanyuan could note up with any conclusion.


    She took a deep breath and left.


    Since Second Brother was not curious about his background, it was useless for her to think too much.


    No matter what the situation was, Ji Zi¡¯ang was still her Second Brother in her heart. This was an unchanging fact.


    She returned home and took out the big bones from the fridge. She used spring water to make soup for Zhang Kun.


    While the soup was boiling, she made two simple dishes.


    Since Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were not eating at home, only the three of them were eating, so the portion was not too big.


    When they were done, it was almost time for dinner. Ji Yuanyuan took the food and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital ward, other than Li Xu and Zhang Kun, Li Miao and Gong


    Wenbai were also there.


    ¡°The two of you are so serious. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a big matter?¡± Li Miaoined, ¡°If we didn¡¯t feel something was wrong and went to the shop, how long were you nning to hide it?¡±


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°Telling you guys won¡¯t help much. Both of you are quite busy now.¡±


    ¡°Do you still treat me as a family?¡± Li Miao said unhappily. ¡°No matter how busy you are, can there be more important than your family?¡±


    ¡°Sis, Miaomiao is right. We¡¯re family, so you don¡¯t have to be polite to us. Now that the hospital is off work, the two of us will go for a match tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    Li Xu hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, Zi¡¯ang is already a match.¡±


    Li Miao was stunned for a moment, ¡°A match?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and exined, ¡°This afternoon, the three of us siblings and Mother have done the matching test. Fortunately, Second Brother¡¯s liver is a match for Dad. Moreover, Second Brother is willing to donate his liver.¡±


    Li Miao heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then it is a blessing in disguise. Zi¡¯ang has always been filial since he was a child.¡±


    Li Xu said helplessly, ¡°Since you two are here, please help me persuade your brother-inw. Although Zi¡¯ang was willing to donate, your Brother-inw was not.¡±


    Gong Wenbai looked at Zhang Kun in surprise, ¡°Brother-inw, why?¡± Zhang Kun naturally gave the same old excuse. He was afraid that it would hurt Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body and he was afraid he would have to bear the burden in the future.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai also tried to persuade him, but Zhang Kun was very stubborn and could not be persuaded no matter what.


    Li Miao suddenly stood up from the chair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go inform Father and Mother and ask Eldest Brother and Second Brother toe. Brother-inw¡¯s parents and sister-inw also came along. Since Brother-inw cares about the child, let¡¯s try matching. If we match, then we don¡¯t need Zi¡¯ang. Brother-inw was right, Zi¡¯ang was young and he liked racing. It was indeed not suitable to donate.¡±


    After saying that, she immediately turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Zhang Kun stopped him from behind.


    However, Li Miao had already gone out and was long gone.


    Zhang Kun looked at Gong Wenbai anxiously and said, ¡°Quickly go and stop them. This isn¡¯t a life-threatening illness, so don¡¯t let Father and Mother know.¡±


    Gong Wenbai hesitated for a moment, but he didn¡¯t stop her, ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter. We can¡¯t hide it anymore. They¡¯ll find out sooner orter.


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu again, hoping that Li Xuxu would say something.


    However, Li Xu did not move either.


    She knew that she and the children would not be able to persuade Zhang Kun. If her Inw¡¯s parents came over, they might be able to persuade him.


    Zhang Kun saw that the room was full of people and no one moved. He could not help but get up and chase after Li Miao.


    Li Xu quickly stretched out her hand and pressed him onto the bed.


    Li Miao quickly finished the call.


    After entering the house, she said with a rxed expression, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Big Brother. Big Brother said that he¡¯ll organize a group and bring everyone here.¡± Zhang Kun sighed helplessly, ¡°Why make things soplicated?¡± Li Miao also sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right. Why need to make things soplicated? You have to ask this question yourself.¡±


    If he had epted the liver donation from Zi¡¯ang earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems.


    Zhang Kun could naturally hear the sarcasm in Li Miao¡¯s words.


    Hey on the hospital bed and said helplessly, ¡°The two of you are also parents. Think about it, can you let your child suffer a knife for yourself?


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were somewhat unable to refute these words. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything since the matter didn¡¯t fall on them. However, things had already developed to this point.


    He could not just give up on the surgery because he was unwilling to do so.


    After the surgery, Ji Zi¡¯ang recovered in a few months.


    Zhang Kun could die at any time if he did not undergo surgery.


    Anyone knows the answer to this multiple-choice question..

 Chapter 588 - 588: Impossible to Take the Wrong One

    Chapter 588: Impossible to Take the Wrong One


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the ward was a little stiff, Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and took out the small table beside her, ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys eat first. If there¡¯s anything, well talk after eating.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the lunch box on the small table and looked at Li Miao and Gong Wenbai, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, have you eaten?¡±


    Li Miao shook her head, ¡°No, we don¡¯t have the time to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll treat you and Uncle to a meal.¡±


    Li Miao looked at Ji Yuanyuan and hesitated for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Sure, but how can I let you treat us? Aunt and your uncle will treat you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan led them out and said with a smile, ¡°I just got my schrship, so I¡¯ll treat you guys.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She silently opened the lunch box and scooped rice for Zhang Kun.


    After leaving the hospital, Gong Wenbai drove and Ji Yuanyuan pointed the way. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant.


    They asked for a private room. After the three of them ordered the dishes, they started talking about the hospital.


    ¡°Your dad said that he doesn¡¯t want to have surgery. What¡¯s your Second Brother¡¯s attitude?¡± Li Miao asked tentatively.


    ¡°He tried to reason with Dad, but when he realized that Dad wouldn¡¯t listen to him at all, he left angrily. He was quite willing to donate his liver to Dad without any hesitation.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    When Li Miao heard this, she sighed. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s very filial.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°Yes, Second Brother has been a troublemaker since he was young. He wasn¡¯t good-looking and wasn¡¯t good at his studies. At that time, Yang Jingyi always joked with me, saying that Second Brother might not be my biological son, but adopted.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Miao¡¯s expression vaguely.


    Li Miao smiled helplessly, ¡°However, the older he is, the more handsome he is. This is different from your Second Uncle. Your Second Uncle has been ugly since he was young.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan asked in a joking tone, ¡°Aunty, were you there when my mom gave birth to Second Brother? Could it be that she take the wrong person?¡±


    Li Miao seemed to have thought of something, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°How could that be? Your Second Brother wasn¡¯t born in the hospital. How could there be a chance of a mistake? At that time, your mother suffered greatly. Although I was only nine years old at that time, I remember it clearly.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What did my mother suffer?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Li Miao raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°When you were young, your family didn¡¯t tell you.¡± When your mother gave birth to your Second Brother, she lost a lot of blood and almost lost her life. She was in aa for many days before she was saved.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered,


    ¡°At that time, your mother was suffering in Ji Jiawan. Ji Jianguo was working outside, and your mother was pregnant. She had to take care of your brother at home. Your big brother is only two years old and doesn¡¯t know anything. She said that she identally fell when she was bathing your brother at home. Ji Jianguo¡¯s mother was worried about money, so she didn¡¯t take your mother to the hospital. Instead, she found a midwife in the vige to deliver your mother.¡± Li Miao directly called Ji Jianguo¡¯s name without any scruples.


    Gong Wenbai thought that Ji Jianguo was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s biological father after all. It was not good for Li Miao to say this.


    He reached out and poked Li Miao¡¯s arm, hinting at her to be careful.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and frowned slightly.


    Second Brother was born in 1987. At that time, although most people went to the hospital to give birth, a small number of rural women chose to give birth at home to save money.


    She had heard of it before, so it was not something strange.


    ¡°Your mother was in pain for a long time. The child was born, but the bleeding couldn¡¯t be stopped. Ji Jianguo wasn¡¯t at home. Her mother was afraid something would happen and couldn¡¯t bear to spend money. She actually got someone to send your mother and child to your grandparents¡¯ house overnight.¡±


    ¡°That night, the whole family was in chaos. After sending your mother to the hospital, the doctor was not sure if she could be saved. Your grandparents borrowed money everywhere, but at that time, every household was poor and could not lend money at all. Later, Ji Jianguo also came back and finally did something. He scraped together the money to pay for your mother¡¯s hospitalization fees. After being in aa for a few days in the hospital, she was finally saved.¡±


    At this point, Li Miao said helplessly, ¡°Thinking back carefully, your biological father has only done this one thing. So, when your mother divorced him, your grandparents still persuaded your mother.¡±


    Speaking of the past, Li Miao¡¯s tone was very sad.


    ¡°I never knew there was such a thing.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    She did not expect her mother to suffer like this when she gave birth to Second Brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing that your grandmother doesn¡¯t want us to talk about this. Your mother wouldn¡¯t mention it in front of you. Don¡¯t you know her? Whatever she had sacrificed, she would never publicize it publicly.¡± Li Miao said in a low voice.


    ¡°What happened after that? What happened after that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°What else could it be? After your mother was discharged from the hospital, she went back to your grandparents¡¯ house to recuperate. Your biological grandmother hasn¡¯t even shown her face. From the beginning to the end, your Second Brother has never been to the hospital. We definitely couldn¡¯t have taken the wrong person.¡± Li Miao seemed to feel the atmosphere was too solemn and said jokingly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because your mother has spent too much effort raising your second brother since he was young, so God gave him a chance to repay your mother.¡± Li Miao thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    Saving Zhang Kun was also protecting Li Xu¡¯s happiness. Wasn¡¯t it indirectly repaying Li Xu?!


    As soon as she finished speaking, the waiter came over to serve the dishes.


    Ji Yuanyuan no longer asked about the past.


    No matter what the truth was, she would wait until her father finished his surgery.


    The most important thing now was to convince his father to have the surgery.


    Li Lei was very efficient. At around 3 pm the next day, he came over with more than ten members of the Zhang family and the Li family.


    The parents, younger brother, younger sister, sister-inw, and brother-inw of both parties hade, filling the small ward.


    When Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali saw their son lying on the hospital bed, their hearts ached so much that tears welled up in their eyes.


    They staggered forward and held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand.


    Li Xu quickly brought a stool over so that the two of them could sit down.


    Ji Yuanyuan also quickly moved stools for Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming.


    After some small talk, Li Xu asked about the children.


    ¡°You¡¯re all here. What about the children?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t have to do anything about Wenwen as she lived in a dormitory in high school. Our two kids were sent to my brother¡¯s house.¡± Hao Meiting said.


    ¡°Li Xiang, Li Nian, and Li Jie have all been sent back to their grandmother¡¯s house. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qin Xiaomin said with a smile..

 Chapter 589 - 589:1 Want To Stay By Your Side

    Chapter 589:1 Want To Stay By Your Side


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu was a little embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you. Zi¡¯ang is already a match with him, but he¡¯s not very willing.¡±


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he immediately went forward and said, ¡°Sister-inw, this is your fault. There are so many adults here. How can you let Zi¡¯ang, a child, donate? Zhang Yao and I will go for a matchter. We are rted to Big Brother by blood, so the chances of a sessful match will probably be higher.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m already in my twenties. What kind of a child is in his twenties?¡± Just


    as they were talking, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Ji Zixuan arrived.


    Li Yong retorted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. In front of the elders, you¡¯re still a child. I think we should not differentiate between close and distant. Let¡¯s go and do a match together and wait for the results toe out.


    Qin Xiaomin agreed with Li Yong¡¯s method, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Wang Yuechu wiped her tears and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll go, Ill do it, I¡¯ll donate


    my liver to Kun.¡±


    Liu Guihua also stood up and said, ¡°Us too.¡±


    Li Lei was about to say something when Ji Yuanyuan exined, ¡°The hospital has a requirement for the age of the liver donor. Grandpas and Grandmas, your ages don¡¯t meet the requirements. Even if you¡¯re a match, the hospital won¡¯t perform the surgery. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for you to do a match test.¡± ¡°Is there any way?¡± Wang Yuechu asked. ¡°I¡¯m donating my liver to Kun. I can¡¯t let anyone else donate.¡±


    ¡°No hospital will perform the surgery as long as it¡¯s a proper hospital.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°An unofficial hospital might not even have the qualifications to perform surgery, and the risk factor was extremely high.¡± Wang Yuechu¡¯s legs gave way and she fell onto the stool.


    Zhang Yao quickly went forward and held her,forting her in a low voice.


    While the hospital was still in working hours, Zhang Jun, Zhang Yao, Li Lei, Li


    Yong, and Li Miao went to do the matching.


    With so many peopleing at once, the hospital naturally couldn¡¯t amodate them.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan went to a hotel with them and only returned home after making arrangements for everyone.


    On the way home, he suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s something I have to let you


    know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°This morning, Mucheng came to look for me and asked me to bring him to get a match. He didn¡¯t want me to tell you, afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned when he heard that.


    She did not expect Qin Mucheng to do such a stupid thing.


    ¡°Even Dad doesn¡¯t agree to ept Second Brother¡¯s liver. Even if he¡¯s a match, can Dad ept it? He¡¯s really too stupid.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and said helplessly.


    ¡°Mucheng said that if Dad was really unwilling to ept Zi¡¯ang¡¯s liver in the end and he was lucky enough to be a match for him, he would donate his liver to Dad as a stranger.¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were a little hot. She quickly turned around and looked out the window.


    She didn¡¯t want Ji Zixuan to notice her loss ofposure.


    Qin Mucheng was really too silly.


    ¡°Although a liver transnt won¡¯t have much of an impact on his life in the future, I really didn¡¯t expect Mucheng to be able to do this. He repeatedly told me not to tell you, but I feel that I should tell you.¡± Ji Zixuan noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormality and looked ahead.


    ¡°Mucheng has a special identity. No matter what, we can¡¯t let him take this risk.¡± Ji Zixuan added.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend not to know. The results should be out tomorrow. You should apany him to get the results. We¡¯ll see how it turns out.¡±


    If they were not immediate family members, the chances of a sessful match should not be high.


    Ji Zixuan hummed a reply, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    She hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone.


    After calling Qin Mucheng, he quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the apartment. I just got home.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied and hung up the phone.


    She turned to look at him and asked for his opinion, ¡°Big Brother, can I not go home tonight?¡±


    She did not have much hope, but after a moment of hesitation, he nodded,


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you hide it from Dad and Mom.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the call from Qin Mucheng. She sent him a text message: Wait for me, I¡¯ll go find you.


    Ji Zixuan knew the location of Qin Mucheng¡¯s apartment. He turned at the next intersection and headed straight for Qin Mucheng¡¯s apartment with Ji


    Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng was a little stunned when he saw the message.


    After some thought, he changed his shoes and went downstairs.


    The security of the neighborhood was very good. Strangers and cars could not enter.


    Qin Mucheng walked all the way to the entrance of the neighborhood. After waiting at the entrance of the neighborhood for about ten minutes, the familiar ck BMW stopped by the roadside.


    Qin Mucheng was about to step forward when he saw the door of the passenger seat open. Ji Yuanyuan, who was wearing a white long-sleeved dress, got out of the car.


    She waved at the driver¡¯s seat and walked quickly toward the door.


    When she saw Qin Mucheng, a smile appeared on her face and she quickened her pace.


    She only had eyes for Qin Mucheng, so she naturally did not notice that the window of the BMW behind her had slowly rolled down.


    Ji Zixuan stared at Qin Mucheng for a while before rolling up the car window, stepping on the elerator, and driving away.


    Qin Mucheng rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.


    He naturally understood the warning in his brother-inw¡¯s eyes.


    He quickly went forward and brought Ji Yuanyuan in.


    There was still some distance between the entrance of the neighborhood and his building.


    It was past ten o¡¯clock, and there weren¡¯t many people in the neighborhood. Ji Yuanyuan coquettishly reached out her hand to him, ¡°Wanna hug!¡± Qin Mucheng half-squatted down and said dotingly, ¡°Come up.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly climbed onto Qin Mucheng¡¯s back. Qin Mucheng stood up and lifted her up.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are here? Have you arranged everything?¡± Qin Mucheng asked, ¡°Did you not use the card I gave you?¡±


    The hotel they arranged for their grandparents to stay in was under the Qin Corporation.


    Knowing that they wereing, Qin Mucheng specially gave Ji Yuanyuan a VIP card.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t use it.


    It was just a few rooms, and it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to use it.


    ¡°What do you mean bying over now?¡± Qin Mucheng smiled and asked again.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan yed dumb.


    ¡°I mean, will you leaveter?¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and pinched his ears, ¡°What do you think?


    Qin Mucheng could not help but smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck, ¡°I just suddenly want to stay by your side. I¡¯m so scared when I¡¯m alone..¡±

 Chapter 590 - 590: Released?

    Chapter 590: Released?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion <sup>1</sup> Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Perhaps it was because she had lost too many things in the past. Now that he was faced with the possibility of losing them, she was especially afraid. Qin Mucheng carried her on his back and slowly walked home.


    ¡°Then you can sleep upstairs tonight. I¡¯ll sleep downstairs.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly after they entered.


    There was a room at the back of the house, but fortunately, the sofa downstairs was spacious enough.


    Qin Mucheng was about 1.8 meters tall. It would be perfect for him to sleep on it.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and did not want to be reserved anymore, ¡°Can¡¯t we sleep together?¡±


    Qin Mucheng raised his head and saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was serious. She did not sound like she was joking.


    He pursed his lips and said in a serious tone,¡±Ji Yuanyuan, do you really think I¡¯m a gentleman? My self-control is not as good as you think.¡±


    Which man wouldn¡¯t have a reaction when he was lying on the same bed with the woman he loved?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be a gentleman.¡± Ji Yuanyuan went forward and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist.


    After experiencing Zhang Kun¡¯s illness and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s suspicious background she only wanted to grab hold of what belonged to her.


    Especially Qin Mucheng. She wanted to hold onto him tightly.


    I¡¯m not a gentleman, but I¡¯m not a beast either.¡± Qin Mucheng sighed softly and nted a gentle kiss on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged him even tighter and tiptoed to kiss him.


    She was somewhat anxious and rash.


    Qin Mucheng grabbed her waist and held her firmly. He could not help but respond to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s enthusiasm made Qin Mucheng feel a little overwhelmed After a while, he forcefully restrained his urge to continue and removed Ji Yuanyuan from his body.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were misty and she looked surprised.


    She seemed to be surprised he could stop at this moment.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡± Qin Mucheng pressed his forehead against Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead and spoke in a low and hoarse voice.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips as she replied absentmindedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged after Uncle¡¯s surgery.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Qin Mucheng to suddenly bring up this topic.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little anxious?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. Even if they were engaged, they couldn¡¯t get married immediately. There were still two years left until she reached the legal age of marriage. Besides, after Dad and Second Brother finished their surgery, they would probably get busy with the engagement of Big Brother and Weiwei.


    The two of them had originally nned to get engaged, but now they were dyed by the surgery.


    She was afraid her father would not be able to handle two engagement banquets in a short period of time.


    When they just finished the surgery, they should be too tired, right?


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned aggrieved, ¡°You don¡¯t want to get engaged to me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and suddenly thought of a problem, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be too high-profile. It can¡¯t be that we don¡¯t even have a ceremony right?¡±


    Qin Muchengughed, ¡°Then you agree first. When we get engaged, I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡±


    Then¡­ Fine!¡± Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be hesitant at first to make Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart skip a beat before agreeing readily.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a bath towel and clothes. Hurry up and take a shower before going upstairs to sleep.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go together?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little regretful.¡±


    ¡°Take a shower together?¡± Qin Mucheng blinked.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red and said in a bad temper, ¡°Hooligan!¡± Qin Muchengughed and turned around to help Ji Yuanyuan get her bath towel and pajamas.


    Qin Mucheng was tall and his pajamas were especially loose on Ji Yuanyuan. The hem of his pajamas had already reached the middle of her thighs. Qin Mucheng was about to get up to go to the bathroom when he saw Ji Yuanyuane out. However, his expression suddenly froze and he raised his hand to cover his eyes, ¡°You¡­ Why are you¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still holding Qin Mucheng¡¯s pajama pants in her hand. She said innocently, ¡°Your pants are too loose for me. They keep falling down.¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly realized she was right. Her waist was so thin she certainly would not be able to wear it.


    He covered his eyes and whispered, ¡°Then hurry up. I¡¯ll wash the clothes. There s a dryer. You can wear them tomorrow morning.¡±


    Oh,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied and went upstairs unhurriedly.


    Qin Mucheng only put his hand down when he heard the footsteps stop.


    He wiped his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He lowered his head and looked at his body.


    Then, he smiled bitterly.


    He couldn¡¯t let here over in the future. If this continued, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    As he thought about this, Qin Mucheng subconsciously looked up and took a nce upstairs.


    This nce made his face turn red.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood by the fence on the second floor and looked at him with a smile.


    She probably didn¡¯t understand the way he looked down earlier, right? Qin Mucheng muttered in his heart. He lowered his head and hurried to the bathroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to Qin Mucheng¡¯s room andy on his bed, feeling a little unsatisfied.


    The pendant on her neck was cold against the skin.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held it.


    Shey on Qin Mucheng¡¯s bed and was surrounded by his scent.


    This smell made Ji Yuanyuan feel at ease.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Qin Mucheng drove Ji Yuanyuan to school before returning to thepany.


    After entering the third year, the number of sses suddenly increased.


    Even though Ji Yuanyuan was a top student, she did not dare to take too much leave.


    She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane over, Tian Shengnan passed her notebook to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°These are the notes I took in ss two days ago. You can take a look when you have time.¡±


    They all knew that someone in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family was sick, so they naturally took good care of her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°By the way, guess who I met when I went out to buy breakfast this morning.¡± The teacher hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so Gao Qionghui said with a gossipy look on her face.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Nan looked a little tired.


    I met Hu Hao. Do you still remember him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember. Back then, he faked someone¡¯s document to enter our school. He even liked Yuanyuan and wanted to force her to drink. Didn¡¯t he end up in prison? Is he out?¡± Lin Nan asked curiously when she heard Hu Hao¡¯s name.


    ¡°What faking? He used the money to buy his school register and identity. It was onginally absolutely safe. As long as he do nothing, no one will find out. After that, for some reason, he was sent to the police station and was discovered.¡± Gao Qionghui scoffed.


    When Lin Nan heard this, she and Ji Yuanyuan secretly exchanged a look.


    The matter of Hu Hao and Liu Bowen being imprisoned because of Ji Yuanyuan had never been mentioned by either of them all these years.


    Even Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui did not know.


    ¡°I heard that the circumstances were serious, and he was sentenced to several years in prison. I even took a few nces and confirmed that it was him. He was probably released. He had been hanging around the school gate for a while, and no one knew what he was doing.¡± Gao Qionghui muttered..

 Chapter 591 - 591: It’s an Opportunity

    Chapter 591: It¡¯s an Opportunity


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As they were talking, the teacher came in.


    Gao Qionghui quickly sat up straight and opened her book and notebook.


    She only said a few words casually, but Lin Nan¡¯s expression was a little serious.


    She nced at Ji Yuanyuan and gave her a worried look.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head slowly at her.


    After ss, while Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui went to the toilet, Lin Nan advised, ¡°I think you should ask your boyfriend to pick you up from school This Hu Hao is loitering around our school gate. He might be looking for you.¡± Others might not know, but she did. Hu Hao had been imprisoned because he had threatened Ji Yuanyuan. Although Hu Hao had brought this upon himself a person like him would undoubtedly shift the me to someone else.


    Perhaps he was here to take revenge on Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I know some martial arts, so I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.¡± Lin Nan was still a little worried, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move back to the dormitory? The dormitory is empty now. It¡¯s better than you running back and forth every day. What if¡­¡±??????????????????????????????????????????????? <sup>y</sup>


    After Ji Yuanyuan moved out, the school did not arrange for new people to move in.


    Therefore, there were only three people in Room 533.


    Lin Nan moved to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bed before, but the bed near the door was always empty.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°No, my father is still in the hospital. I have to go back and forth.¡±?????????????????????????????????????? <sup>6</sup>


    Speaking of this, Lin Nan instructed, ¡°Is your dad okay? If you need any help, just let me know. My old man might be able to help.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s in a good condition now. He¡¯ll be fine after a minor operation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m probably saying this for nothing. If your family really needs help, your boyfriend can help.¡± Lin Nan winked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°I know your boyfriend¡¯s family is rich, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so rich.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Nan took out her phone and found a photo, ¡°You¡¯re the one being confessed, right? I happened to pass by that day and took a picture of it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan peeked out and saw that the building in the picture was the Pearl Tower.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s name was shining brightly on the Pearl Tower.


    It was what happened on her birthday.


    It had been half a month, but Lin Nan had not told her about it.


    ¡°Confessing his love in the Pearl Tower, it is charged by the second. To be able to spend so much money on you meant two things.¡±


    ¡°Which two?¡±


    ¡°First, it means that he doesn¡¯tck money. Secondly, it means that he loves you very much.¡± Lin Nan analyzed earnestly.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Although you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, but you¡¯re very reasonable when you talk about it.¡±


    Lin Nan was beautiful and elegant. Ever since she entered school, her pursuers had not stopped.


    However, she had never been in a rtionship. Every day, other than studying and dressing up, she was thinking about how to extort some money from her old man or use some despicable tricks to make her stepmother feel ufortable.


    Gao Qionghui was theplete opposite of Lin Nan. She was a love brain. At the start of the semester, she had been injured by Liu Bowen once. Later on, she had two official boyfriends and flirted with several of them. Without exception, they were all scumbags.


    Gao Qionghui seemed to have the ability to suck up trash. The people she met were not good people.


    Of course, Gao Qionghui was also to me for this.


    She didn¡¯t like honest and reliable men either. She liked men who were handsome, sweet-mouthed, liked to chat on various software, and were generous when they met.


    The probability of such a man being a scumbag was too high.


    As for Tian Shengnan, she met a senior in the second semester of her sophomore year. He was from the same ce as her.


    The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be in a good family condition. Their rtionship was very ordinary, but they seemed to be quite happy.


    After ss, Ji Yuanyuan had lunch at the canteen before returning home. Ji Zi¡¯ang was at the club while Ji Zixuan was at the hospital. She was the only one at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Ji Zixuan a call when the results of the match were out.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the result?¡±


    Ji Zixuan sighed helplessly, ¡°no one match.¡±


    There were more than a dozen people, but none of them were matched, not to mention Zhang Kun¡¯s younger brother and sister.


    Although it was within his expectations, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    I ve already told him about Mucheng¡¯s results.¡± Ji Zixuan added.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zixuan replied. ¡°It seems like we can only persuade Father to ept Second Brother¡¯s liver.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Grandpas, Grandmas, and the others are all here. They¡¯re taking turns to persuade him. I think Father¡¯s attitude seems to have softened a little. Alright, you can focus on your lessons.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother? Did he go over today?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again. She had not seen Ji Zi¡¯ang since the day they separated at the hospital entrance.


    He did not pick up the phone when she called him. Ji Yuanyuan knew he was worried about his family background, so she did not continue to call him.


    She said she didn¡¯t care and pretended not to know anything.


    However, no one could pretend nothing had happened.


    ¡°Second Brother came this morning and left. He¡¯s probably quite busy these few days. He told us not to contact him unless there¡¯s nothing important He said he had to quickly deal with the club¡¯s matters so he could have time for surgery and recuperation.¡± Ji Zixuan exined.


    After the surgery, he estimated he would not be able to practice racing or go on the track for two to three months. He had to n carefully.


    ¡±1 understand. Take care of yourself too. I¡¯ll go over after ss tonight.¡± Ji Yuanyuan instructed in a low voice.


    ¡°We¡¯re all here,¡± he smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t need you to tire yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Reality proved that no matter how old a person was, they had to listen to their parents.


    The two elders took turns to persuade Zhang Kun.


    He was willing to ept Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s donation.


    The hospital quickly arranged for the surgery.


    After the surgery was scheduled, Li Lei, Hao Meiting, and Wei Zhenghao went home.


    The surgery was scheduled for three dayster. They could not stay here forever.


    Specifically, Meng Xiaoning and Hao Meiting, their youngest son was born in the same year, only four years old this year.


    They definitely couldn¡¯t go without seeing their mother for a long time.


    As for Li Yong and his wife, their children were now grown up and were close to their grandmother. It didn¡¯t matter if they went back or not.


    Moreover, Qin Xiaojie was also in B City. Qin Xiaomin also wanted to visit Qin Xiaojie and arrange a blind date for him.


    Qin Xiaojie was already thirty-one years old this year. He was still unmarried which made Niu An and Qin Zhiye extremely worried.


    Coincidentally, Qin Zhiye had an old ssmate¡¯s daughter who was also in B


    City, so they wanted him to see her instead.


    If they¡¯re a good fit, then hurry up and settle down.


    Niu An¡¯s body was getting worse by the day. She often told Qin Xiaomin that she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t live until the day Qin Xiaojie married.


    Qm Xiaojie didn¡¯t usually go home, so they didn¡¯t have the chance to arrange a blind date for him. This was a good opportunity..

 Chapter 592 - 592: Your Father and I Already Knew

    Chapter 592: Your Father and I Already Knew


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Soon, it was the day of the surgery.


    Before the surgery, the doctor gave Zhang Kun and Ji Zi¡¯ang a checkup.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun were pushed into the operating room to prepare for their surgery.


    The nurse took the Operation Consent Form and Information for Li Xu to sign. Li Yong looked at it curiously, trying to crack a joke to ease the tense atmosphere, ¡°Zi¡¯ang is type 0? It was said that people with O blood type were also called universal blood transfusions. They could transfuse blood to anyone with any blood type.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin found it embarrassing and was about to correct her, ¡°That¡¯s only under circumstances where we have no choice¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Li Yong paused, ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Sister¡¯s blood type AB?¡±


    Li Yong seemed to be a little uncertain. He looked at Liu Guihua and said, ¡°When Big Sister gave birth to Zi¡¯ang, she bled heavily and had a blood transfusion in the hospital.¡±


    This was the first time Li Xu knew Zi¡¯ang had O blood type.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had already thrown away the documents from the first test, and after that, Ji Zixuan was the one handling all the documents.


    This was the first time she had seen his blood type.


    Even if she only studied until high school and didn¡¯t know much about medicine.


    However, it wasmon knowledge that people with type AB blood could not give birth to children with type 0 blood.


    When she was hospitalized back then, she was indeed of the AB blood type. Li Xu waspletely stunned. She immediately grabbed the corner of the nurse¡¯s shirt, ¡°Are you guys mistaken? I¡¯m blood type AB, so how can my son be blood type 0? Let¡¯s not perform the surgery first. There must be a mistake.¡± Hearing this, Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming looked at each other, their expressions somewhat perturbed.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan stepped forward and held Li Xu¡¯s wrists.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew very well that Second Brother¡¯s blood type was definitely correct.


    The racing team had to check the blood type to prevent anyone from getting injured.


    Their mother¡¯s blood type was also correct.


    The blood transfusion back then and the receipt from a few days ago could prove it.


    When the nurse heard this, she became a little nervous. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go ask.¡±


    The nurse left in a hurry.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened his mouth, wanting to speak. However, she thought of something and stopped talking.


    Li Xu stood on the spot and paced around uneasily, ¡°There must be a mistake. The hospital must have made a mistake¡­¡±


    Wang Yuechu didn¡¯t understand Li Xu¡¯s words and asked uneasily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t they perform surgery?¡±


    Zhang Yao supported her and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s see what the doctor has to say.¡±


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin looked at each other with worried expressions. Liu Guihua looked at Li Xu and was about to say something. Li Miao suddenly asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡±Yuanyuan, do you know something?¡± Thinking back, Yuanyuan suddenly asked about Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s birth when they went out for dinner that night.


    Was there really such a coincidence? She must have known something. After Li Miao finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ji Yuanyuan. Under so many gazes, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Second Brother discovered it the day we did the first test. That¡¯s why he took away all the forms. He was afraid you would find out¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you investigate?¡± Ji Zixuan asked with a frown. ¡°Maybe the hospital made a mistake? If there was a mistake, the surgery would be risky.¡± Suspecting he wasn¡¯t a biological son, his first reaction should be disbelief right?


    Why would that fool take the forms away without saying a word?


    Second Brother¡¯s blood type is definitely correct. He is indeed type 0. Moreover, in order to ensure that there were no mistakes in the surgery, Second Brother went for another matchter. Make sure his liver is usable. As for the rest, Second Brother said¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and repeated what Ji Zi¡¯ang had said to her previously, ¡°He said that no matter what, he wants to be Mom and Dad¡¯s son.¡± This sentence conveyed too much information.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t know what kind of struggle her son had to go through to say this. As long as she thought about the struggles her son had experienced during this period of time, her heart ached.


    However, she only cared about Zhang Kun and did not notice anything wrong with her son.


    Thinking of this, Li Xu wanted to p himself hard.


    Ji Zixuan was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other thingster. Zi¡¯ang did two matching tests, and both of the results were a match. So, Dad will definitely be able to use his liver. Since he¡¯s already on the operating table, let¡¯s finish the surgery first.¡±


    Li Xu could not help but cry when she heard his words, ¡°I just¡­ I just feel sorry for my son¡­¡±


    The nurse soon came over.


    Her words were the same as Ji Zixuan¡¯s. He had done two matching tests, so the results would not be wrong.


    However, if the patient¡¯s family members insisted on stopping the surgery, they could also stop it.


    Just as Ji Zixuan had said, since he was already on the operating table, it was better to finish the surgery as soon as possible.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xu signed her name on the iOperation Consent Form and Information.


    ¡°How can he not be my son? I almost lost my life for him. How could it not be¡­¡± Li Xu suddenly muttered to himself.


    Her blood type was correct, and so was Zi¡¯ang¡¯s.


    However, people with type AB blood could not give birth to people with type 0 blood.


    Then there was only one possibility. Ji Z¡¯iang was not her son at all.


    But how could this be? When did it go wrong?


    Li Miao was also a little puzzled, ¡°Zi¡¯ang never go to the hospital, so it must be impossible to have taken the wrong baby. What the hell is going on?¡±


    Seeing his sister so sad, Li Yong felt quite sad in his heart. He suggested, ¡°After a period of time, when Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body recovers, you¡¯ll know when you do a paternity test. The technology is so advanced now¡­ Hiss¡­¡±


    Before Li Yong could finish, Qin Xiaomin pinched his arm.


    He looked at Qin Xiaomin guiltily and said in a low voice, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± <sup>6</sup>


    Qin Xiaomin lowered her voice, ¡°Shut your mouth. If you don¡¯t what to say, then don¡¯t speak.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Guihua suddenly sighed, ¡°Your father and I have long known that Zi¡¯ang is not your biological son.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Liu Guihua in shock, her face full of confusion.


    ¡°Mother, what is the meaning of this?¡± Li Miao asked.


    Liu Guihua raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and looked around.


    A momentter, she looked at Li Xu, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out.


    Zhang Jun immediately reacted. This was a family matter. They probably didn¡¯t want outsiders like them to know.


    He poked Zhang Yao¡¯s arm and said to Li Xu, ¡°Sister-inw, you guys can talk here. My sister and I will go out to eat with my parents.¡±


    Zhang Yao also reacted and helped Wang Yuechu up.


    Although Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali didn¡¯t want to leave, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to stay here.


    Seeing the Zhang family leave, Liu Guihua sighed and sat down again..

 Chapter 593 - 593: The Truth Back Then

    Chapter 593: The Truth Back Then


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°When you gave birth to your second child, it was born prematurely. Your eight-month-old stomach fell on the ground. It¡¯s not good to give birth to a child, and your ck-hearted mother-inw took you and the child to walk more than ten miles at night. That night, after the whole family sent you and the child to the hospital, your father and a few younger brothers and sisters went to watch over you. Only I watched over the child.¡±


    Thinking of the scene from back then, Liu Guihua¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know that the child died that night. I found your father and wanted to tell you, but at that time, you were bleeding heavily and your condition wasn¡¯t good. When your father and I saw the situation, how could we dare to tell you? We can only hide it at that time.¡±


    Li Zhiming squatted on the ground and touched his waist before withdrawing his hand in embarrassment.


    When he was in the countryside, he always had a pipe on his waist.


    He didn¡¯t bring it with her when he moved to the city, afraid that people wouldugh at him.


    However, when he felt upset, he still subconsciously wanted to look for the Pipe.


    ¡°Your father and I didn¡¯t want to keep it from you. We wanted to tell you when you got better. Coincidentally, the next morning, your father picked up a little boy at the entrance of the hospital when he was going home to bring you food It was only February at that time, and it was very cold. He was wrapped in a thin nket, and his small body was frozen ck and blue.


    There was also a piece of paper in the nket. Your father had someone look at it. It was written by the child¡¯s biological mother. She said her family¡¯s situation was special and she could not raise the child. She hoped a kind-hearted person would take the child in. At that time, your father didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just felt that the child was pitiful, so he brought him home.¡±


    Liu Guihua raised her eyes and looked at Li Xu, ¡°At that time, you were delirious. Every time you were sober, you would mor to see the child. In order to make you feel at ease, I took this child to the hospital. Once you see the child, your illness improves. At that time, your brother and sister were all in the hospital apanying you. No one knew the child had changed. Children all look the same. Your father and I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, Mother, why are you so muddle-headed?¡± Li Miao couldn¡¯t help but say before she finished listening.


    Gong Wenbai, who was beside her, tugged at the corner of her clothes, hinting at her to watch her words.


    However, Li Miao was also a person with a child now. She could naturally understand Li Xu¡¯s suffering.


    ¡®That old woman killed my nephew. How can you act like nothing happened? You even took someone else¡¯s child to deceive my sister. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    Liu Guihua lowered her head, ¡°We were in the wrong for this matter. But at that time, it was a freakbination of factors¡­¡±


    At that time, they did not think too much about it. They just hoped Li Xu would get better.


    Later on, Li Xu indeed got better. After being in a daze for so long, the child had grown a lot, so Li Xu did not notice anything wrong with the child.


    Looking at their daughter¡¯s happy face, they couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. They didn¡¯t want their daughter to suffer the pain of losing her son, so they thought it was better to just let it be.


    Anyway, things had alreadye to this. Even if she knew the truth, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Li Yong muttered, ¡°No wonder, no wonder Father would go to a small grave to burn incense every year. It turns out¡­¡±


    When Li Xu heard Li Yong¡¯s words, she could not catch her breath and fainted. Fortunately, they were in the hospital, so Ji Zixuan carried Li Xu and ran to the doctor.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind.


    Qin Xiaomin frowned and pped Li Yong hard, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to talk? Why are you saying such sensitive things at such time? Have you grown stupid from farming?¡±


    Initially, Big Sister was already worried about Zi¡¯ang and Brother-inw, and now she knew that Zi¡¯ang was not her biological son.


    Originally, Big Sister¡¯s attention was on the fact that Zi¡¯ang was not her biological son. Although she was sad, it was fine.


    Li Yong had to remind her that her biological child had died for 21 years.


    How could Big Sister take the shock of being at the end of the stick?


    Li Yong didn¡¯t have the mood to care about what Qin Xiaomin said. He also chased after her and didn¡¯t forget to instruct Li Miao and the others, ¡°You guys stay here and take care of Father and Mother.¡±


    The surgery had turned into a farce.


    Qin Xiaomin stood rooted to the ground, looking at her guilty inws, not knowing what to say.


    Why couldn¡¯t they wait until after the surgery and go home to talk about such a big matter?


    It had to be at this time and ce.


    A momentter, she sighed.


    This secret had been in her parents-inw¡¯s stomach for twenty-one years. Presumably, the two of them had been holding it in for a long time.


    At this point, it was useless to me anyone.


    Li Xu naturally did not have much of a problem, she was just anxious.


    The doctor gave her an IV drip and she woke up less than half an hourter.


    As soon as she woke up, Li Xu asked impatiently, ¡°What time is it? Is the surgery over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been half an hour, it¡¯s still early,¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.¡±


    Li Xu raised her hand and was about to pull out the needle on the back of her hand, ¡°No, I have to go up and take a look.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly held her free hand, ¡°It won¡¯t affect anything even if you¡¯re receiving an IV drip. Brother, take the bottle down and help me lift it. Let¡¯s go up.¡±?????????? <sup>&</sup>


    As long as she could go up, Li Xu did not say anything else.


    Ji Zixuan carried the bottle of medicine all the way to the operating room upstairs.


    The liver transnt surgery was considered a major surgery, and it would take five to six hours toplete.


    After knowing the truth, Li Xu did not say anything else. She just sat quietly on the chair and looked in the direction of the operating theater without moving. Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan was there and helped Li Xu remove the needle midway.


    The others didn¡¯t say anything and just waited quietly.


    The surgery only ended at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The moment the doctor came out, everyone¡¯s heart seemed to be in their throats.


    ¡°The surgery went very smoothly, and we¡¯re currently suturing the wound. Someone will tell you about the follow-up precautions.¡± The doctor left after saying that.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart suddenly dropped to the ground. Her entire body seemed exhausted as she sat back on the chair.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurried forward andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Mom, Dad and Second Brother are fine.¡±


    Li Xu turned around and hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders, crying silently.


    On the other side, Zhang family members were also unusually excited. They all looked at the door of the operating room nervously.


    A few members of the Li family stood in a corner withplicated expressions on their faces.


    Soon, the suturing was over. A young doctor came over and exined to them the things to take note of after the surgery.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened carefully, memorizing everything in her heart.


    Zhang Kun and Ji Zi¡¯ang were still unconscious, so they quickly pushed into the ward.


    The two of them were in the same room. Ji Zixuan had upgraded their room to be more luxurious andrger than the previous one.


    Even though there were so many people, it did not feel crowded at all.


    The Li family members were gathered around Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bed, while the Zhang family members all gathered around Zhang Kun¡¯s bed..

 Chapter 594 - 594’- You Make the Decision

    Chapter 594¡¯- You Make the Decision


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing this, Li Miao advised, ¡°The doctor said that Brother-inw and Zi¡¯ang will only wake up in a few hours. Everyone, don¡¯t stay here. Let¡¯s go and eat something first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. Everyone can take turns to go out for a meal.¡±


    No one was in the mood to eat, but under the arrangement of Li Miao and Gong


    Wenbai, they were still divided into two groups and went out to eat.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was younger, so he woke up at seven in the evening.


    ¡°Mom, how is Dad?¡± The first thing he asked when he woke up was Zhang Kun.


    Li Xu, who had finally calmed down, had her eyes redden again when she heard his words.


    She held his hand and whispered, ¡°Your Dad is fine. The anesthetic hasn¡¯t worn


    off yet and he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t get stabbed in vain.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and tucked him in, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job this time. When you¡¯re better and can go to thepetition, your father and I will go to thepetition to cheer for you.¡±


    Racing was very dangerous. Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun supported Ji


    Zi¡¯ang¡¯s career, they never watched him practice or race.


    They were afraid their hearts weren¡¯t strong enough and were also afraid their thoughts would change after they went to the scene.


    He had always hoped that Li Xu and Zhang Kun would go and see his dream.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was excited. ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You have to recuperate well before you wake


    up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of my body and try to return to thepetition as soon as possible.


    The others behind them looked at the scene of a loving mother and filial son


    withplicated emotions.


    Naturally, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not notice anything and fell asleep again after talking to


    Li Xu for a while.


    The anesthetic in his body had notpletely worn off.


    Zhang Kun was old and didn¡¯t wake up until 10 p.m. He was in good condition.


    The two of them had just woken up, and neither of them mentioned anything about Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s background.


    Since Zhang Kun had finished the surgery, Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin brought


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming back.


    As for Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao, they stayed in B City for a few more days


    before bringing their parents home.


    Both Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun were recovering well after the surgery.


    Half a month after the surgery, Ji Zi¡¯ang was discharged from the hospital.


    Zhang Kun still had to stay in the hospital for another half a month. His situation was different from Ji Zi¡¯ang s.


    On the day he was discharged, Ji Zixuan stayed in the hospital to take care of Zhang Kun while Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan apanied Ji Zi¡¯ang home.


    He had not been home for a long time. As soon as he entered the house, he staggered to the sofa andy down. He sighed and said, ¡°Home is still the best¡­¡±


    Li Xu came in with his dirty clothes.


    He looked hesitant when he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew the two of them had something to talk about.


    She took the initiative to step forward and took the dirty clothes from Li Xu¡¯s hands, ¡°Mom, give it to me. I¡¯ll go wash it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little awkward, ¡°Don¡¯t. Leave it there. I¡¯ll handle it myselfter.¡± There was his underwear inside. It was a little awkward to let his sister deal with it.


    just as he was about to get up, Li Xu grabbed his hand, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you sit down,


    let¡¯s talk.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment, still thinking about his clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Alright then. You can deal with it yourself when you have time. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and take a look. I¡¯ll cook lunch for you two.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief and joked, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait after we eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the kitchen and closed the door.


    In the living room, Ji Zi¡¯ang was lying on the sofa. He looked at Li Xu fawningly, ¡°Mom, can I watch TV?


    Li Xu looked at his face and did not say anything.


    Zi¡¯ang seemed to be the same as before. His attitude towards her had not changed much.


    However, she could feel that she was different now.


    There was already a barrier between Zi¡¯ang and her.


    If she didn¡¯t make things clear, there would be a thorn in Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heart for the rest of his life.


    She told Yuanyuan to pretend not to know about this.


    However, how could she pretend not to know about such a thing?


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you have type 0 blood, and I have type AB blood. You know about this, right?¡± Li Xu let out a long sigh and asked straightforwardly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was about to get up to get the remote control, suddenly froze when he heard Li Xu¡¯s words.


    His eyes were a little evasive as he forced an awkward smile, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand? So what if I had 0 blood type and you have AB blood type?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m illiterate? How can I not know thismon sense?¡± Li Xu looked at him with amusement.


    After half a month of self-constion, Li Xu¡¯s mood had already adjusted to a good level.


    Therefore, even though she was talking about Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s background, her emotions were still very stable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang panicked.


    Li Xu reached out and held his trembling hands, ¡°I know. Mom understands how you feel, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Xu, ¡°You¡­ You can understand me¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, no matter what, you¡¯re still my son. In the past, and in the future. As long as you are willing, you will be one forever.¡± Li Xu¡¯s words were powerful.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately expressed his opinion impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m willing, of course, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    He hugged Li Xu¡¯s neck, feeling wronged, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how scared I¡¯ve been these days.¡±


    Li Xu reached out and patted his back, just like when he was young.


    After a moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang remembered something important, ¡°What happened back then? Where is your biological son now? If there are any clues, I can help you find them¡­¡±


    Since he wasn¡¯t Li Xu¡¯s biological son, where was the real Ji Zi¡¯ang?


    ¡°Today, I want to tell you the truth about what happened back then, and then you can make the decision.¡± After letting out a long sigh, Li Xu began to tell Ji Zi¡¯ang about what had happened back then.


    Although it had been 21 years, to Li Xu, she had just experienced the pain of losing her son.


    Therefore, when she talked about what happened back then, Li Xu¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red.


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s sadness, Ji Zi¡¯ang almost cried.


    He had been a very empathetic child since he was young.


    After she finished talking about what happened back then, Li Xu said, ¡°The child that I risked my life to give birth to back then is already gone. All these years, I¡¯ve always thought you were my biological child. Therefore, his feelings for you are no less than those for Zixuan and Yuanyuan. In the days toe, I will continue to be like this. As long as you are willing, you will always be my son.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, she reached out to touch his face and said, ¡°Of course, if you want to find your biological parents, I won¡¯t stop you. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m fine with anything..¡±

 Chapter 595 - 595: Does He Have a Girlfriend

    Chapter 595: Does He Have a Girlfriend


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Mom, in my heart, you¡¯re my biological Mom. I still remember when I was young, we couldn¡¯t even afford eggs. Every time, you would put the remaining eggs in our bowls. No matter what, they abandoned me. When they abandoned me, my fate with them was broken.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head and said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not curious about them at all, and I definitely won¡¯t look for them in the future. Even if theye looking for me in the future, I will definitely not acknowledge them. Mom, I¡¯ll only be your son from now on.¡±


    Zi¡¯ang<sup>finally C</sup>¡ã<sup>Uld nOt h</sup>¡ã<sup>ld R anym</sup>¡ã<sup>re an<3 Started Crying While hUgging U</sup>


    The mother and son hugged each other and cried in the living room. Ji Yuanyuan was boiling oil in the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    With her sharp ears, she naturally heard everything that was happening in the living room.


    This result was naturally what she wanted to see the most.


    Her biological second brother had passed away on that winter night 21 years ago.


    Since Second Brother could appear in their house and be a family with them, it meant there was fate between them.


    Bloodline wasn¡¯t that important. As long as they had feelings for each other they were family.


    Before the vegetables were ced in the pot, Li Xu came in.


    She grabbed the apron beside her and wiped her eyes, ¡°Alright, go wash some fruits for your Second Brother. I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with her. She quickly took out peaches and dates from the fridge and washed them for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After exining the matter, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his usual cheerful self. Before his body recovered, other than asionally going to the university to deal with some matters, he would stay at home.


    He was already in his senior year and would graduate next summer.


    There were no more sses in the school now, so the students were allowed to find their own internships.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not in a hurry. His team could give him an internship certificate.


    Now that he couldn¡¯t go to the team, wouldn¡¯t he have more time?


    In his free time, he followed Li Xu like a stalker.


    He went wherever Li Xu went.


    Zhang Kun was recuperating in the hospital, and Li Xu was pestered by Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zixuan had dyed his progress and had been in school recently.


    No one cared about Ji Yuanyuan anymore.


    Of course, she was not idle either.


    Other than attending sses every day, she had to go on a date with Qin Mucheng. Not only was she not free, but she also did not have enough time. On Wednesday afternoon, Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have any sses in the evening. After thest ss in the afternoon, he took a taxi to the area near Qin Mucheng¡¯s office.


    ¡öTil be done in about twenty minutes. Find a ce to sit for a while and wait for me.¡± When Qin Mucheng found out that Ji Yuanyuan wasing over, he sent her a message.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to go to the cafe next door, order a cup of coffee and kill time while waiting for Qin Mucheng to get off work.


    Opposite the cafe was a mall.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s seat had a transparent ss window beside it.


    Hence, when she looked up, she could see the back door of the mall.


    Compared to the busy front door, the back door of the mall was a little bleak She sipped her coffee slowly and stared nkly at the billboard on the back door wall.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman walked out of the back door of the mall hand in hand.


    The girl said something and the boy squatted down to tie her shoces.


    Then, the boy got up and kissed the girl on the lips.


    The girl covered her mouth in surprise, but the smile in her eyes was about to overflow.


    She covered her mouth and pretended to look around. Then, she tiptoed and pecked the boy on the lips.


    The girl put down her foot and was about to speak when she suddenly realized something.


    She turned her head again and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s seat in the cafe.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and waved at the other party. The girl¡¯s face immediately turned red. She quickly lowered her head and pulled the confused boy away.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh as she watched the girl leave in a panic. However, she still had coffee in her mouth. Her smile made her choke. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± As she coughed, she covered her mouth with a tissue.


    A pair ofrge hands reached out from behind and gently patted her back. He said in a doting tone, ¡°Drink slowly. No one is snatching it from you.¡± It was Qin Mucheng who came over. Ji Yuanyuan patted her chest and swallowed the coffee with much difficulty.


    Then, she looked at Qin Mucheng with a smile, ¡°Guess who I saw just now?¡± Qin Mucheng sat down beside her and held her hand tightly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Yang Jingyi, just now, she was standing there with a tall, thin, and handsome boy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and pointed at the ce where the boy and girl were standing.


    ¡°I saw them kissing. This Yang Jingyi, she didn¡¯t even tell me that she was in a re ationship. She didn¡¯t even bring her boyfriend to see me, and when I caught her, she even ran away.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be angry and looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s too much?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much. She actually didn¡¯t bring her tall, thin, and handsome boyfriend to see you.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    She leaned forward and looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression seriously.


    Qin Mucheng also looked at her calmly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s serious expression and could not help but reach out to pinch his face, ¡°Do you have to do that? Do you want to eat this kind of vinegar?¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked his eyes but did not stop Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s actions. He only said, ¡°You never praised me!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and looked around.


    There was no one else in the coffee shop except for the two of them and a shop assistant.??????????????????? <sup>F</sup>


    Meanwhile, the waiter was facing away from them.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and kissed Qin Mucheng on the lips. Then, she whispered, ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, but you¡¯re especially handsome.¡± ¡® Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze slowly shifted downwards to look at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips. His gaze was like a hungry leopard looking at its prey.


    That wild expression made Ji Yuanyuan blush.


    She lifted Qin Mucheng¡¯s face with both hands and said in a low voice ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shifted his gaze away from her lips and changed the topic calmly ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±


    Seeing him like this, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little disappointed.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not very hungry. You decide.¡± She said disinterestedly.


    Qin Mucheng thought about it and started to calcte seriously, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go and take a look If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, we¡¯ll go and eat.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied, ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    Qin Mucheng held her hand, got up from the sofa, and walked out.


    The two of them walked out of the coffee shop and went to the underground garage, so they didn¡¯t see that there were two little girls holding hands behind them and looking at them in surprise.


    ¡°Does Qin Mucheng have a girlfriend? Why did he look so intimate with that girl?¡± One of the chubby girls asked in surprise..

 Chapter 596 - 596: A Devoted Person

    Chapter 596: A Devoted Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xirui looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s back and frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Mucheng promise to have dinner with you tomorrow? How did he¡­¡± The chubby girl retracted her gaze and asked curiously.


    Li Xirui, who was sitting next to Qin Mucheng, pursed his lips and shook her head in grievance.


    in the underground garage, Qin Cheng got into the car and turned on the engine before saying to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Our department should have a dinner party tomorrow night. This should be myst dinner party in the Marketing Department. It won¡¯t be good if I don¡¯t go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head indifferently, ¡°I have a ss tomorrow night. You can go. However, which department are you going to after leaving the


    Marketing Department?¡±


    Although Qin Mucheng started from the bottom, he was still the sessor of the entire group. He could not possibly be like the others and rise up step by step from the bottom, right?


    Qin Haowen wanted him to understand the work of the lower-level employees and establish his prestige among the employees.


    As a leader, he would be managing thepany in the future. He should know


    all the departments.


    Therefore, Qin Haowen¡¯s n was to rotate him between each important department for half a year to a year.


    Ever since he returned to China, he has been in the Marketing Department for almost a year.


    ¡°The next department is Finance.¡± Qin Mucheng said as he drove out.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Finance, managing money, it¡¯s quite important.¡± Qin Muchengughed and asked about Zhang Kun¡¯s situation, ¡°How¡¯s Uncle¡¯s recovery? Do you want to tell Uncle and Auntie to start preparing for our engagement party after Big Brother¡¯s?


    ¡°His recovery is not bad. In the past few years, he had been moring to be discharged, saying he had had enough of staying in the hospital. My mother ns to take him for a checkup tomorrow. If he¡¯s doing well, he¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s the engagement party, Uncles and Aunts will all being, right? We¡¯ll do it right after Big Brother, so they won¡¯t have to run back and forth.¡± Qin Mucheng took the opportunity to say, ¡°It¡¯s so far away. It¡¯s not easy for them to make a trip here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, ¡°Yes, but¡­


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s concerns, Qin Mucheng quickly expressed his stance, ¡°If you have any requests, feel free to ask.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that if your family holds an engagement party, it will definitely be more grand.¡±


    After all, the Qin family¡¯s family background was there for all to see. Furthermore, Qin Mucheng was the only son of the Qin family. Naturally, he valued him more.


    ¡°Of course, I will definitely give you the best.¡±


    ¡°But if we get engaged right after Big Brother, will Sister Weiwei feel ufortable?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that.


    He was silent for a moment and said with some grievance, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait a few more months. But can we hold our engagement party before the new year?¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng had changed his mind, Ji Yuanyuan immediately agreed, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help but release his right hand to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and gently rub it.


    It was time to get off work, and the road was full of cars. Ji Yuanyuan could not help but struggle for a moment before she advised softly, ¡°Drive properly.


    Only then did Qin Mucheng retract his hand reluctantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked ahead and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to a driving school to get a driver¡¯s license? It¡¯s more convenient to go anywhere. When we go out, if you¡¯re tired, I can rece you.¡±


    Qin Muchengughed, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to learn, you don¡¯t have to go to driving school.¡± I¡¯ll teach you. There¡¯s no tuition fee.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it this weekend. Come to my house and drive my dad¡¯s old car.


    We¡¯ll find an empty space to practice.¡±


    When Zhang Kun was first hospitalized, Ji Yuanyuan already had the idea of getting a driver¡¯s license.


    At that time, Second Brother was still in a fight because of his identity and rarely appeared in the hospital.


    Big Brother had to go to school to help his mentorplete his research project, and he had to take care of their father in the hospital. It was inevitable there would be times when he could not take care of her.


    As for her mother, she had to take care of the patients day and night. It was already hard enough.


    Every time she had to drive home, she was so sleepy on the road that she fell asleep several times at red lights.


    At that time, Ji Yuanyuan thought it would be great if she could drive too.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for you this weekend.¡±


    The two of them went to eat hotpot and strolled around outside. It was not until past ten o¡¯clock in the evening that Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan home.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was the only one at home. Li Xu was apanying Zhang Kun at the hospital while Ji Zixuan stayed at school.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned home, Ji Zi¡¯ang was lying on the sofa with a phone in his hand. He was talking to someone on the phone, and his face was full of smiles.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan return, he quickly stopped smiling and began to


    stutter.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended not to see him. She took a towel and pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, he had already hung up.


    He sat on the sofa and watched TV absentmindedly.


    The phone was in his hand, and he would take a look at it from time to time.


    He was probably texting someone.


    ¡°Got a new girlfriend?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked,


    What happened today?


    First, she met Yang Jingyi and her boyfriend, and now he found out Second Brother was also in a rtionship?


    What day was this?


    ¡°What new girlfriend, you don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m a devoted person.¡±


    ¡ö¡öYou got back together with that sister called Shuangshuang?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, his expression froze.


    It seemed that this was not the case. Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not, why are you talking about being devoted?¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and said helplessly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang opened his mouth as if he wanted to refute Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    But when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them.


    He picked up his phone, stood up, and walked into the room, ¡°What does it have to do with you? This is my privacy. I have the right not to tell you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly as she watched Ji Zi¡¯ang leave.


    She took her phone and returned to her room.


    When she turned on her phone, she realized Yang Jingyi had called her twice at around eight o¡¯clock.


    At that time, she and Qin Mucheng were in the car¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan blushed.


    Perhaps she was too engrossed in it, and her phone was in her bag, so she didn¡¯t hear it at all.


    It wasn¡¯t even 11 p.m. yet, so Yang Jingyi definitely wasn¡¯t asleep.


    Therefore, she directly called back.


    Sure enough, Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t asleep.


    ¡°Why did you only call me back now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I had something to do tonight, so I didn¡¯t look at my phone. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined guiltily.


    After Ji Yuanyuan said that, it was Yang Jingyi¡¯s turn to feel guilty.


    ¡°That¡­ I just want to remind you not to tell anyone about what happened today. Your mother, your father, your Big Brother, and your Second Brother can¡¯t know. They all know me. If they spill the beans¡­¡± Yang Jingyi stammered and said in a ttering tone.


    -What¡¯s wrong? What are you afraid of?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in amusement..

 Chapter 597 - 597: Qin Mucheng, Move Away

    Chapter 597: Qin Mucheng, Move Away


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, of course, Pm afraid. My Mom said that Pm not allowed to date before I graduate from university.¡± Yang Jingyi said bitterly.


    Like Hu Chunli, Yang Jingyi was also an ountant.


    The ounting major was a four-year program. When she graduated, she was only twenty years old.


    Her situation was special, and Hu Chunli had always treated her like a treasure.


    She definitely didn¡¯t want her to fall in love too early.


    ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t allow you to date, but you still did?¡± Ji Yuanyuan teased.


    On the other side, Yang Jingyi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°But he¡¯s good to me, especially good to me. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was half happy and half worried about Yang Jingyi¡¯s rtionship.


    She was happy Yang Jingyi had finally let go of her feelings for Ji Zixuan and was going for her own feelings.


    She was worried that if Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend knew about her situation, would he still treat her so well? Would he hurt her?


    However, on second thought, Ji Yuanyuan felt she was worrying too much.


    Other than her and Qin Mucheng, how many couples who were together in university could make it to the end?


    Probably not even one-fifth of the total?


    Many couples broke up after graduation.


    Even if she was worried, she would have to wait a few years before worrying, right?


    ¡°What¡¯s his situation? I can not tell anyone, but you have to find a time to bring him to see Fang Xinyi and me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    She and Fang Xinyi would help to keep an eye on the situation, so she could be more at ease.


    Yang Jingyi hesitated and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite busy. Let me discuss it with him. If he has time, I¡¯ll bring him to meet you.¡±


    The next day, Li Xirui sent the location of the meal to Qin Mucheng before he got off work.


    After work, Qin Mucheng tidied up the things on the table. He stood up and looked around in surprise, ¡°Everyone, are you still not leaving? It¡¯s almost time, right?¡±


    She looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise and thought to herself, ¡°It was time to get off work, but the leader had not left. Who dared to leave? Why was this kid so arrogant today?¡±


    However, on the surface, his colleague still said, ¡°I still have some forms that I haven¡¯t finished. You can go first. I still need a while.¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought about it and nodded, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Li Xirui watched as Qin Mucheng left. She quickly packed up his things and left


    as well.


    When they reached the garage, Qin Mucheng felt something was amiss.


    His colleagues¡¯ reactions today were too strange. Why was there no atmosphere of a gathering at all?


    He had already gotten into the car, but after hesitating for a moment, he got out and went back upstairs.


    He looked around and saw that all his colleagues were in the office except for


    Li Xirui.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s frown deepened. He randomly found a colleague and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the department gathering today? Why aren¡¯t you moving?


    ¡°Department dinner? Who organized it?¡± The colleague looked at Qin Mucheng in confusion. ¡°Who told you that? Our department didn¡¯t arrange a gathering.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Soon, he seemed to have thought of something.


    He looked up and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must have remembered wrongly.¡± He nodded at his colleague, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He had already finished his work for the dinner party tonight. Since it was done, there was no need to work overtime.


    He turned around and left, leaving his colleague standing there with a dumbfounded expression.


    Qin Mucheng returned to the underground garage and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He took out his phone and found Li Xirui¡¯s contact information. He sent her a text message. ¡®Something came up at thest minute, so I won¡¯t be able to attend the gathering. I¡¯m sorry.¡¯


    Li Xirui had specially found him and told him about the department gathering before he got off work yesterday.


    Li Xirui had always been in charge of the department¡¯s gatherings and other matters.


    He didn¡¯t have any close colleagues in the department. That was why he did not discuss the gathering with anyone else for the entire day.


    If he hadn¡¯t been more careful just now, he might have foolishly gone to the appointment.


    Li Xirui probably knew his personality, so she lied.


    Qin Mucheng could roughly guess why she was lying.


    How could a woman lie and ask a man out for a meal just to freeload?


    Obviously not.


    However, in order to not make things awkward for both of them, he did not expose Li Xirui¡¯s lie just now. He only gave her a way out.


    If Li Xirui was smart enough, no one would mention this matter in the future and just pretend that it never happened.


    At the thought of this, he took out his phone and sent Ji Yuanyuan another message, ¡°My dinner party tonight has been canceled. I¡¯ll look for you after dinner. Send me your ss location.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was probably still busy and did not reply to his message.


    Qin Mucheng started the car and drove towards B University.


    At this moment, in a car not far away, Li Xirui retracted his gaze from Qin Mucheng¡¯s car and looked at his phone with a face full of disappointment.


    A momentter, she started the car and followed.


    Ji Yuanyuan only saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s message when she came out of the canteen.


    Half an hour had passed since Qin Mucheng sent the message.


    Half an hour was enough for Qin Mucheng toe to their school from thepany.


    Ji Yuanyuan quicldy returned the call to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Are you at the school gate?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°Yes, at the back door.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    ¡°just you wait. I¡¯ll go find you now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    She hung up the phone and dashed toward the back door.


    When she reached the back door, she saw Qin Mucheng in a ck suit standing in front of the car. He looked like a character who had just walked out of aic.


    Ji Yuanyuan rushed toward Qin Mucheng and hugged him, ¡°Why is the gathering suddenly canceled?¡±


    Qin Mucheng hugged her back and said dotingly, ¡°Compared to a gathering, I want to see you more.¡±


    In the car not far away, Li Xirui looked at the smile on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face and was momentarily stunned.


    She had worked with Qin Mucheng for almost a year, but she had never seen him smile like this.


    She smiled bitterly and was about to start the car to leave when her expression suddenly froze.


    On the opposite side of the road, there was a man in a ck hooded sweater staring at Qin Mucheng.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked around before slowly moving towards Qin Mucheng.


    Halfway there, his hand came out of his pocket.


    Li Xirui¡¯s expression froze when she saw this.


    The man was holding a cold knife.


    Li Xirui subconsciously got out of the car and shouted at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Qin Mucheng, get out of the way!¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked over in surprise, his expression a little confused..

 Chapter 598 - 598: It’s All Because of Me

    Chapter 598: It¡¯s All Because of Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two of them were focused on Li Xirui and did not notice anything behind them.


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw a beautiful woman shouting Qin Mucheng¡¯s name, she was instantly overwhelmed with jealousy.


    After realizing she had attracted their attention, Li Shirui ran in their direction anxiously.


    Seeing this, the man in the hoodie also quickened his pace.


    Qin Mucheng finally came back to his senses when the man approached him.


    The man held a knife in his hand and stabbed Ji Yuanyuan with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Qin Mucheng did not have time to think. He quickly pulled Ji Yuanyuan behind him and protected her well.


    Just as the man was about to stab Qin Mucheng with the knife, Li Xirui was already in front of him.


    She reached out and pushed the man away.


    The man staggered, and the knife in his hand shed across Li Xirui¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Xirui screamed and covered her face in disbelief.


    The man staggered for a moment before he finally steadied himself.


    He looked at the blood-stained knife in his hand and was momentarily stunned.


    However, after a moment of shock, he quickly regained his senses.


    He turned around and was about to run.


    How could Qin Mucheng let him escape? He immediately went forward and subdued him in a few moves.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and checked Li Xirui¡¯s injuries worriedly.


    The wound was very deep, and it looked like it would leave a scar in the future.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.


    He can¡¯t run far. We had to send her to the hospital first. The wound was too deep. We had to stop the bleeding as soon as possible.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hesitated but did not let go of the man.


    He escorted the man to his car.


    Then, he locked the car.


    He couldn¡¯t let him go. He was agitated now and had a weapon in his hand. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he hurt innocent people.


    It was nighttime, so staying in the car for an hour or two was not a problem. Besides, the police would definitelye over soon.


    The surrounding crowd saw a tough-looking male university student trying to kill Qin Mucheng and saw him stuffing his car keys into his hand.


    ¡°When the policeeter, just give the key to them.¡±


    The male university student looked at the car keys in his hand and was stunned for a moment.


    By the time he reacted, Qin Mucheng had already left.


    Qin Mucheng went forward and carried Li Xirui in his arms before sending him to her car.


    He drove Li Xirui¡¯s car to the hospital.


    On the way, Qin Mucheng instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Call the police now and exin the situation to them.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan covered Li Xirui¡¯s wound while taking out her phone to call the police.


    She exined the incident, the location of the incident, the location of the suspect, and who had the key in detail.


    On the way, Qin Mucheng drove very fast.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan ended the call, they had already arrived at the hospital. The wounds on Li Xirui¡¯s face were long and deep, and she needed to undergo surgery.


    The surgery required the signature of Li Xirui¡¯s family. How could Qin Mucheng know Li Xirui¡¯s family?


    He could only call Qin Haowen. After exining the situation, he asked Qin Haowen to contact the human resources department.


    When Li Xirui joined thepany, her family¡¯s phone number should have been filled in.


    Who would have thought it would be such a coincidence that one of the managers m the HR department happened to be Li Xirui¡¯s uncle, so they quickly contacted Li Xirui¡¯s parents.


    An employee in thepany was injured. Although it was during the time when they were off work, she was injured because she was trying to save Mu Cheng.


    As Qin Mucheng¡¯s parents, they still had to go and take a look.


    Li Xirui¡¯s parents came with her uncle. When they learned that Li Xirui¡¯s injuries were not light that she needed surgery, and that there might be a scar on her face in the future, the three of them were a little agitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could Xirui be injured? Why is she with you?¡± Li Xirui¡¯s uncle grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s cor and asked angrily.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward to help Qin Mucheng, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s all because of me. It has nothing to do with Brother Mucheng¡­¡±


    Although she only had a nce at that man with the knife.


    But she had already recognized that person as Hu Hao.


    He must have held a grudge against her after he was released from prison, so


    he had specially waited for her at the back door.


    He did not expect that he would identally injure Li Xirui.


    Li Xirui¡¯s uncle raised his hand to hit Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°If Xirui¡¯s face can¡¯t be cured


    I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±


    Qm Mucheng stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan and Li Xirui¡¯s hand pped Qin Mucheng¡¯s face.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment but he did not dodge.


    Ji Yuanyuan touched his face with some heartache, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something else, but Qin Mucheng tugged at her sleeve, signaling her not to say anything.


    Li Xirui was seriously injured because of him.


    If Li Xirui had not been there today, one of them would have been stabbed by a knife.


    A p was nothingpared to a knife.


    ¡°Supervisor Li, I can understand your anger, but if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s wait until Li Xirui finishes the surgery.¡± At this moment, a calm male voice came from the side.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan turned their heads and saw Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin walking over slowly.


    When Li Xirui¡¯s uncle saw Qin Haowen, his expression immediately changed.


    He put on a ttering expression, ¡°President Qin, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. Xirui would be very happy if she knew that you came to see her personally.¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin to speak, he immediately turned to his brother and sister-inw, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. This is ourpany¡¯s president and his wife. They will definitely give you a reasonable exnation for Xirui¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°President Qin, you have to stand up for our Xirui. This brat must have used the fact that Xirui liked him to pull her to block the knife. He was even two-timing and kissing this little girl. Our Xirui is a girl. What should we do if there is a scar on her face in the future?¡± Li Xirui¡¯s mother cried.


    Li Shirui was the only daughter in the family and was usually close to her mother.


    Hence, Li Xirui¡¯s mother knew she liked her colleagues in thepany and had seen Qin Mucheng¡¯s photo before.


    It was the photo of Qin Mucheng¡¯s badge that Li Xirui had taken with his phone.


    When Qin Haowen heard that, he turned to look at Qin Mucheng and asked coldly, ¡°Mucheng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin also went forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand affectionately,


    ¡°How are you? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Brother Mucheng and I are fine.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.¡±


    Qin Mucheng added, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Li Xirui appeared there. She suddenly appeared and took a knife for me. It should be a coincidence.¡±


    He knew that when he walked out of the office, Li Xirui followed closely behind.


    When he returned to the office to confirm, Li Xirui also knew.


    When he left the basement parking, Li Xirui followed him out of curiosity. Therefore, it was not a coincidence that Li Xirui appeared at the entrance of B University. Li Xirui had been following him all the way..

 Chapter 599 - 599: A Reasonable Suspicion

    Chapter 599: A Reasonable Suspicion


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion . Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, all of this was just Qin Mucheng¡¯s spection. There was no evidence to support it.


    He could only pretend he didn¡¯t know anything and give Li Xirui a face.


    Li Xirui¡¯s uncle was stunned when he saw how intimate Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin were with the two of them.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Haowen turned to look at the three of them and said gently, ¡°We still have to wait for the police¡¯s investigation results. Or maybe Li Xirui would tell the truth when she woke up. If my son was in the wrong, and he did trick Li Xirui or pull to take the knife, then I won¡¯t tolerate it and will definitely make him ept the punishment of thew.¡±


    Son?¡± Li Xirui¡¯s uncle was dumbfounded.


    Qin Mucheng was actually Qin Haowen¡¯s son?


    They had long heard that Qin Haowen had a son who was studying abroad, but they had never seen him before.


    There were no clues in Qin Mucheng¡¯s file either.


    Moreover, he heard from his niece that Qin Mucheng was a loner. The car he drove, the clothes he wore, and the location he lived in were all average. It seemed like his family background was not very good.


    Therefore, even if both of them had the surname Qin, he thought it was just a coincidence and never thought about it.


    Since Qin Mucheng was Qin Haowen¡¯s son, why would he be working at the lowest level in thepany¡¯s marketing department?


    ¡°President Qin, I¡¯m sorry. My Sister-inw was too anxious and said something unpleasant.¡± Li Xirui¡¯s uncle exined awkwardly.


    Qin Haowen raised his hand, ¡°I can understand. No matter what, Li Xirui was injured because of my son. Our Qin family will definitely take responsibility for this matter.¡±


    Li Xirui¡¯s uncle nodded in embarrassment, ¡°Thank you, President Qin. Thank you so much.¡±


    Seeing this, Cheng Shuqin said gently, ¡°Yuanyuan is Mu Cheng¡¯s fiancee who has been engaged since they were a child. The two of them have always had a good rtionship. I believe my son will not two-timing. There must be some misunderstanding between them.¡±


    Her voice was gentle and firm as she exined on behalf of Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    Li Xirui¡¯s parents and uncle looked a little embarrassed when they heard this. Seeing this, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin naturally didn¡¯t say anything more. Ji Yuanyuan helped Cheng Shuqin sit down on a chair beside them.


    A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from the police.


    They had already arrived at the scene and brought Hu Hao away. Now, they needed to record Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s statements. Considering Li Xirui¡¯s injuries, the police decided toe to the hospital to record Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s statements.


    In front of Li Xirui¡¯s family, the police recorded Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s statements.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan told the police what happened.


    When the two of them were giving their statements, Li Xirui¡¯s family still had a hint of suspicion in their eyes.


    Obviously, they did not believe Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    After recording the statement, the police left.


    Li Xirui¡¯s surgery was onlypleted at 11 p.m. in the hospital.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter¡¯s face? Can it be cured?¡± Li Xirui¡¯s mother hurried forward and asked.


    ¡°The wound is too deep, there will definitely be a scar. However, medical technology is quite advanced now. There might be a way in the future.¡± The doctor spoke more tactfully and did not say anything definite.


    Li Xirui¡¯s mother naturally understood the meaning of the doctor¡¯s words. Immediately, her vision went ck and she almost fainted.


    Li Xirui¡¯s father quickly supported her andforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, there will be a way.¡±


    Li Xirui¡¯s anesthesia would still take a few hours, so it was useless to stay here all night.


    Therefore, Li Xirui¡¯s parents and a nurse hired by Qin Haowen stayed with them at night.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Haowen personally drove Ji Yuanyuan home.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car was still at the back door of B University.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what happened today. Your mother and I are here.¡± While waiting for the traffic light, Qin Haowenforted Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice probably because he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was not too good.


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile, ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie. Sorry for making you worry today.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If the two of you have nothing to do, what¡¯s the big deal if we make a few trips? Yuanyuan, just go to school as usual tomorrow. If the Li family calls or looks for you, tell Auntie.¡± Qin Haowen said.


    To be honest, he was a little afraid of Li Xirui¡¯s family¡¯s attitude today.


    She was afraid they would cause Ji Yuanyuan trouble.


    They naturally did not dare to deal with the Qin family.


    However, Yuanyuan was¡­


    That was why Shuqin was in a hurry to tell Li Xirui¡¯s family about Yuanyuan¡¯s identity at the hospital.


    However, he did not know if Li Xirui¡¯s family would listen to their words.


    After sending Ji Yuanyuan home, the Qin family left.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned home, Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were already waiting for her.? <sup>b</sup>


    Ji Yuanyuan was taken aback when she saw Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big brother, why are you back?¡±


    Ji Zixuan had been busy with his research project in school these past few days Why was he free to go home today?


    ¡°I heard from my ssmates there was an ident at the back door,¡± Ji Zixuan said softly. ¡°Based on their description, it seems like you and Mucheng were involved. When I called you, you said you were busy. I was a little worried, so I came back to wait for you.¡±


    When she was at the hospital, Ji Zixuan did, give her a call.


    However, Li Xirui¡¯s family members were all there, so she was too embarrassed to say anything. She could only tell Ji zixuan that she was busy before hanging


    She did not expect her brother to be so attentive ande home to wait for her.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and said, ¡°Something did happen but I¡¯m fine.¡±???????????????????????????????? ¡¯


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly asked. ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, ¡°How did


    you know I came back from the hospital?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sniffed and said, ¡°The smell of disinfectant is so strong.¡±


    Ji Zixuan panicked when he heard that, ¡°You went to the hospital? Are you


    hurt? Where? What happened?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly exined what happened that night when she saw her two brothers¡¯ anxious expressions.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    Very quickly, he reacted, ¡°Who is that girl? Why did she suddenly appear?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°Uncle and Auntie are there. I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask.¡±


    ¡°That girl simply likes Brother Mucheng, so she went forward to help Brother Mucheng take the knife? How could there be such a silly girl? Could there be something going on between her and Brother Mucheng?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked suspiciously.


    Ji Zixuan frowned and chided him softly, ¡°Alright, what are you talking about? Others might not know what kind of person Mucheng is, but don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°No matter how close Brother Mucheng and I are, we can¡¯tpare to Yuanyuan.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang muttered softly. ¡°This is a reasonable suspicion from me..¡±

 Chapter 600 - 600: Part of the Plan

    Chapter 600: Part of the n


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan frowned and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, afraid that Ji Yuanyuan would feel estranged from Qin Mucheng because of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan only smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°I believe him. He won¡¯t lie to me. Uncle Qin and Auntie Cheng will handle this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, hurry up and wash up before going to bed. I¡¯ll be staying at home from now on and going to school with you from now on.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, right? That Hu Hao was already being held tightly. He had injured someone with a knife, so he would probably have to enter the cold pce the second time.¡±


    There was no threat, and she wasn¡¯t a delicate little girl, but still had her brother to pick her up every day.


    ¡°Other than Hu Hao, wasn¡¯t there another one? What if that person also held a grudge? I think it¡¯s better to let Big Brothere with you. If Big Brother is busy, you can call me. I have nothing to do at home.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew her two brothers felt sorry for her. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright then, you two should rest early too.¡± After she went to the bathroom to wash up, she returned to the master bedroom.


    After studying medicine and getting used to seeing blood, she wasn¡¯t too afraid of seeing blood.


    Therefore, she returned to her bed and tossed and turned for a moment before falling asleep.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up early the next morning, Ji Zixuan had already packed up.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not put on any makeup. After washing up, he left with Ji Zixuan.


    Before she left, she took a mask from the cab and put it on.


    ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan adjusted the mask on her face, ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid of being recognized.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little helpless, ¡°You¡¯re already a senior in your third year. Big Brother is getting engaged. What are you afraid of? There can¡¯t be someone who asked you to send a love letter to Big Brother, right?¡±


    Although Ji Zixuan had already continued his Master¡¯s degree, he was still a god in mathematics.


    And the person who pulled him down from the altar was Huang Weiwei. Everyone knew about this on the school forum.


    Ji Yuanyuan ignored her words and continued to wear his mask, ¡°It¡¯s better to be prepared!¡±


    After she was done packing, she carried her bag and followed Ji Zixuan downstairs.


    The school wasn¡¯t far from home, so driving was a little troublesome. Riding a bicycle was also a little too tiring in the summer.


    Therefore, Li Xu and Zhang Kun bought an electric bike for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zixuan rode a pink electric bike, looking ratherical.


    However, he did not mind at all. He rode Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bicycle and sent her all the way to the front of the teaching building.


    ¡°Wait for me at the back door at noon. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Before he left, he instructed in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in front of him, afraid he would be discovered, and urged, ¡°I know, I know. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    He sighed and left on his bicycle.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and was about to turn around and walk toward the teaching building.


    Suddenly meeting a few pairs of eyes, she was so frightened that she shivered.


    Lin Nan and the others walked over from not far away. Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that person just now should be Ji Zixuan from the Mathematics Department, right?¡± Lin Nan asked faintly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you two don¡¯t know each other? Why did he send you here?¡±


    ¡°The bike he was riding just now seems to be yours, right?¡±


    ¡°Tell us honestly, are you hiding something from us?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan put her palms together, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. Let¡¯s go to the ssroom first. I¡¯ll tell you guys when we get there.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Li Xirui finally woke up.


    Li Xirui, who had woken up, was unusually calm.


    Mother Li sensed that something was wrong and deliberately sent the nurse away.


    After the nurse left, Li Mu whispered, ¡°You silly child, no matter how much you like that boy, you can¡¯t block the knife for him. It¡¯s so dangerous. Do you know how worried your father and I are about you?¡±


    Li Xirui reached out and was about to touch her face when Mother Li quickly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful not to leave a scar in the future.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t move, won¡¯t there be a scar in the future?¡± Li Xirui asked lightly. Madam Li choked for a moment and exined patiently, ¡°The wound is somewhat deep, but now the medical science is developed, I listened to the doctor, there are many methods, whatser what skin transnt is. Although it couldn¡¯t bepletely the same as before, it couldn¡¯t be seen if one didn¡¯t look carefully.¡±


    Father Li also said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to think too much now, you should rest assured. We¡¯ll study the scar after we¡¯re discharged. The Qin family said that they¡¯ll pay for all the expenses.¡±


    At this point, Mother Li was a little happy, ¡°Do you know who the boy you like is? You probably won¡¯t be able to guess it.¡±


    Li Xirui looked around the ward and said calmly, ¡°I know. Otherwise, why would I block the knife for him? Just because I like him?¡±


    Li Xirui¡¯s parents were stunned when they heard their daughter say this.


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Madam Li asked in a daze, ¡°You know he¡¯s the son of yourpany¡¯s CEO?¡±


    Li Shirui nodded, ¡°Of course, I know. There was once when the CEO¡¯s wife came to ourpany and dropped her phone. I picked it up. The screensaver of her phone was a picture of the family of three.¡±


    Furthermore, although Qin Mucheng pretended to be a poor kid in thepany, and looked like a poor kid.


    However, he did not look like the son of a poor family at all.


    She just did not expect Qin Mucheng to have a fiancee who was engaged to him when he was a child.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. It wouldn¡¯t be the case soon.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re¡­¡± Mother Li asked in surprise.


    Li Xirui couldn¡¯t help but touch the gauze on her face.


    She raised her head and looked at her mother, whispering, ¡°Mom, our family isn¡¯t fated to be rich. You and Dad earn a few thousand yuan a month. Although it¡¯s enough to spend, we can¡¯t save much money. No matter how high Uncle¡¯s position in the Qin Family is, he¡¯s just my uncle. This might be the only chance in my life to change my fate.¡±


    Mother Li was stunned when she heard her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°Change fate?¡±


    ¡°As long as I marry into the Qin family, my life will be different.¡±


    For an ordinary person like her, how could she have the chance toe into contact with the young master of a wealthy family?


    It was not easy for her to meet Qin Mucheng. She could not let go of the opportunity so easily.


    ¡°Then do you know that he has a girlfriend?¡± Mrs. Li asked with a frown.


    She did not know about it previously. It was only yesterday when she followed Qin Mucheng secretly and saw him behaving intimately with that girl that she understood.


    She was still thinking about how to find a breakthrough, but she did not expect the opportunity toe in the next second.


    At that time, she could have rushed up and pushed Qin Mucheng and the girl away.


    There was also time to say a few more words, ¡®Qin Mucheng, there¡¯s someone.¡¯


    It was not an empty reminder, ¡°Qin Mucheng, move aside!¡±


    At that time, she had a n in her mind.


    Getting injured was part of her n..

 Chapter 601 - 601:1 Really Envy Her

    Chapter 601:1 Really Envy Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was injured because of Qin Mucheng. Naturally, the more serious the wound, the better.


    If it was just a minor injury, the Qin family would at most give her some money and give her some preferential treatment in thepany, and the matter would be considered over.


    Therefore, at that time, she deliberately used her face to bump into the knife. She was a girl. In order to save Qin Mucheng, she had hurt her face. That was why the Qin family valued her.


    As long as she was given a chance, she would definitely seize it.


    Li Xlrui looked at his parents and whispered, ¡°If the Qin familyes, don¡¯t treat them too well.¡±


    Mother Li suspected she had heard wrongly. She rubbed her ears and asked, ¡°Our attitude toward the Qin family should be better, right?¡±


    Li Shirui frowned and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nice. Your daughter was disfigured because of their son. If you treat them too well, they will definitely be suspicious. However, you have to grasp it well. You can¡¯t be too bad.¡± Madam Li was stunned for a moment and nodded her head foolishly. When Father Li saw this, he sighed in a low voice, ¡°My daughter is still the best. If this matter really seeds¡­¡±


    Qin family, that was the young master of the Qin family.


    If he really became his son-inw, then he would not have to worry about the rest of his life.


    In the ssroom, Lin Nan rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to strangle her. She¡¯s too much. It¡¯s been so many years, but she didn¡¯t say a word when she saw me being infatuated with her brother.¡±


    Just now, Ji Yuanyuan had confessed to Lin Nan about her rtionship with Ji Zixuan.


    Lin Nan was a beauty lover. Ever since he met Ji Zixuan back then, he had fallen in love with him.


    Every semester, he would ask Ji Yuanyuan for his ss schedule and whenever she was free, she would go to his ss.


    Their medical school had a lot of sses. In such a tense situation, Lin Nan was still so persistent in skipping sses. It could be seen how much she admired Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°If you had told me earlier and created an opportunity for me to meet your big brother, perhaps I would be the one with your big brother today. When the timees, half of our family¡¯s assets will belong to your brother.¡± Lin Nan pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your brother and I missed each other.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not a pity, it¡¯s not a pity. During the winter break of our freshman year, my brother got together with Sister Weiwei. Even if I introduced you to him, my big brother would never like you.¡± Lin Nan choked and said in a low voice, ¡°I was just saying, but you took it seriously. I like your big brother¡¯s face, but I don¡¯t like him as a person.¡± Gao Qionghui was a little surprised, ¡°Doesn¡¯t like his face mean liking him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Nan shook her head.


    Ji Yuanyuan was quite understand. She did not know why these people were so obsessed with her big brother.


    ¡°By the way, I sponsored a little girl from an orphanage. She also got into this university this year and wants to have dinner with me this weekend.¡± Lin Nan suddenly mentioned again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head immediately.


    She had nned to go to school with Qin Mucheng this weekend. Besides, her father was about to be discharged from the hospital and there were a lot of things to do at home.


    Lin Nan looked at the others.


    Tian Shengnan quickly shook her head, ¡°I have a part-time job on the weekends. I work from eight in the morning to eight at night.¡± ¡°So long?¡± Gao Qionghui was a little surprised. ¡°You have a lot of schrship, right? You are frugal with food and clothing. Was there a need to work so hard?¡±


    The few of them had been together for more than two years, so they did not have to be as careful as when they first met, afraid of poking at Tian Shengnan¡¯s heartbreak.


    Tian Shengnan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s almost my brother¡¯s birthday. He called mest month and said he wanted to buy a pair of better shoes. The shoes now hurt his feet when he runs during ss. I saw a pair of shoes that cost a few hundred yuan. I didn¡¯t have enough money, so I went to work part-time.¡±


    Gao Qionghui rolled her eyes and said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a pair of shoes that cost more than ten yuan, but you¡¯re buying your younger brother shoes that cost a few hundred yuan. You¡¯re really¡­¡±


    Tian Shengnan smiled shyly, ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother. He¡¯s usually quite sensible. Moreover, he was studying in the city now. If he wore tattered clothes, his ssmates wouldugh at him.¡±


    Gao Qionghui wanted to say something, but Lin Nan interrupted her, ¡°Gao Qionghui,e with me.¡±


    Gao Qionghui was stunned for a moment before she immediately refused, ¡°No,


    I have something to do this weekend.¡±


    Lin Nan frowned, ¡°First, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and second, you don¡¯t have


    a part-time job. What are you busy with?¡±


    ¡°I doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend now, but I might have one this weekend.¡±


    Lin Nan frowned even more when he heard that, ¡°Did you meet someone on those messy forums and want to meet him?¡±


    Gao Qionhui said happily, ¡°This one is especially good this time. He¡¯s handsome and rich, and has never been in a rtionship.¡±


    Lin Nan shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯tment on this. When you suffer, you¡¯ll know how terrifying a man¡¯s lies are.¡±


    Without waiting for Gao Qionghui to retort, Lin Nan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Then you can apany me. I can¡¯t go alone. Just thinking about that scene makes me feel awkward.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated.


    Lin Nan waved his hand, ¡°No buts. If you don¡¯t have anything important to do,e with me. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go shopping with you and buy you a dress. How about it?¡±¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t because of the dress.


    It was mainly for Lin Nan and the little girl to have a meal. It would only take two hours at most.


    She could spare two hours during the weekend.


    Lin Nan smiled, ¡°I just knew that you¡¯re the most loyal one.¡±


    In the evening, before ss ended, Ji Yuanyuan sent a message to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital to see your colleague tonight?¡± Although Uncle Qin said they didn¡¯t need to care about this matter, she was injured because of them. Moreover, it was injured on the face. It didn¡¯t seem good if he didn¡¯t go and take a look.


    Qin Mucheng replied very soon, ¡°If you want to go, we¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly replied to Qin Mucheng¡¯s message under the table, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±


    After sending Qin Mucheng a message, Ji Yuanyuan sent another message to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t wait for me tonight. Brother Mucheng wille and pick me up to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zixuan was as concise as ever.


    After ss, Ji Yuanyuan went to a fruit shop behind the school to buy a fruit basket and a bouquet of flowers.


    Qin Mucheng happened toe over after she was done shopping.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was carrying a basket of flowers and fruits, Qin Mucheng quickly got out of the car and ced everything in the trunk.


    After getting into the car, he joked with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I really envy her!¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at him in surprise, ¡°Envy who?¡±


    ¡°The person we¡¯re about to visit.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 602 - 602: To Uphold Male Virtue

    Chapter 602: To Uphold Male Virtue


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan did not understand why Qin Mucheng was envious of Li Xirui.


    ¡°She can even receive flowers from you. We¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never received any flowers from you. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t be envious of her?¡±


    So it was like this? Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    ¡°Alright, when you teach me how to drive, I¡¯ll send you a bouquet of flowers too.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I might have to leave for a while on Saturday afternoon. Lin Nan wants to meet the little sister she sponsors. She¡¯s embarrassed and wants me to apany her to eat.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you not go?¡± Qin Mucheng asked in disappointment.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and touched his arm, whispering, ¡°Just for a while two hours at most. Lin Nan has already begged me, so I can¡¯t reject her.¡± Qin Mucheng sighed and said unwillingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there then.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯m not very familiar with your colleague. You can say a few more wordster to save the embarrassment.¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and started talking about Li Xirui.


    There was a trap in her words. Qin Mucheng was a smart person and could tell right away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with her.¡± He said immediately. ¡°You should say a few more words.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Aren¡¯t you guys colleagues in the department?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Qin Mucheng exined with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not very close to my colleagues, not to mention that she¡¯s a woman. Of course, I have to keep my distance. Although they were colleagues, they didn¡¯t talk much.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng suspiciously.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body immediately tensed up, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh when she saw how nervous Qin Mucheng was.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t allow you to talk to your female colleagues. If your parents see this, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯ve never asked me before, as a man, I should still have some awareness.¡± Qin Mucheng said seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She could not help but sigh, ¡°You¡¯re quite a man with virtue. You¡¯re simply the standard model of a man.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a man with virtue?¡± Qin Mucheng did not quite understand Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan patiently exined, ¡°It corresponds to a woman¡¯s virtue. It means that you are very loving and have good morals.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s a man or a woman. We should keep our bottom line.¡±


    The corners of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, but she did not say anything else. ¡ã


    Soon, the two of them arrived at Li Xirui¡¯s ward.


    The ward was a luxurious suite arranged by Qin Haowen, and he even hired a young female nurse who was very efficient.


    When Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuan pushed the door open, the nurse was clearing the table.


    It looked like the Li family of three had just finished eating.


    The nurse did not know Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan, but those who coulde must be people that Li Xirui knew.


    Therefore, the nurse immediately took the rag and went out.


    When Li Xirui¡¯s mother, Shan Cuiping, saw Qin Mucheng enter, she subconsciously smiled.


    However, she quickly remembered her daughter¡¯s instructions and immediately put on a stern face.


    Li Xirui¡¯s father, Li Hongyi, remembered his daughter¡¯s instructions and kept a straight face from the beginning to the end.


    Qin Mucheng greeted Li Hongyi and his wife politely after they entered the house.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the flowers and fruit basket on the table beside her and said politely, ¡°Xirui, are you feeling better? Brother Mucheng and I were quite worried about you. When we heard you were awake, we quickly came over.¡±


    When Li Hongyi heard this, he nced at Ji Yuanyuan and said, ¡°Our Xirui wake up m the morning, but you guys only came now! 1 don¡¯t think you have any sincerity at all.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan choked for a moment and exined in embarrassment, ¡°We were afraid we would disturb Xirui if we came too early. She just woke up, so she must not be in good spirits.¡±


    Shan Cuiping saw that her husband was ying the bad cop, so she yed the good cop.


    She stepped forward and tugged at her husband¡¯s arm. She whispered ¡°Stop talking.¡±


    Then, she looked at Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Thank you for your concern. President Qin¡¯s arrangements are quite good.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xirui also sat up from the hospital bed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel pretty good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said. ¡°Brother Mu Cheng and I are very grateful to you for what happened yesterday. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell us.¡±


    Li Xirui smiled bitterly and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Then, as if she had a guilty conscience, she hurriedly looked away and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°At that time, I just rushed up subconsciously. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. President Qin gave me a long vacation so I can rest in peace.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nced at Qin Mucheng, hinting at him to say something quickly. Qin Mucheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you have any requests, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just contact Secretary Zhong. Also, the police have already caught the culprit.¡±


    Li Xirui lowered her head and said expressionlessly, ¡°What can I ask for? I just hope that there won¡¯t be any scars on my face in the future¡­¡±


    She sighed and nced at the table, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not convenient for me to move now. Please pour me two sses of water.¡±


    Shan Cuiping looked into Li Xirui¡¯s eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    She came to the table, took out her bag, and took out a card.


    This is the 500,000 yuan that your father asked Secretary Zhong to send over


    this morning.¡± Shan Cuiping said politely.


    Qin Mucheng frowned slightly but did not take it, ¡°Our entire family is very grateful for what happened yesterday. This 500,000 yuan doesn¡¯t mean anything else. You have to eat well while you¡¯re recuperating.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you for money. If I ept the 500,000, it will seem like my motives are not pure.¡± Li Xirui¡¯s eyes were sincere, but there was no expression on her face.


    After all, her face was wrapped in thick gauze. She couldn¡¯t make any expression even if she wanted to.


    ¡°It was my wishful thinking to block the knife for you. You didn¡¯t force me. So you don¡¯t have to think about taking responsibility for me. You should take the money back. President Qin arranged for the ward and nurses. He also paid for the surgery. Our family is already very satisfied.¡±


    After Li Xirui finished speaking, he nced at Shan Cuiping indifferently.


    Shan Cuiping smiled, but her heart was bleeding.


    She stuffed the card into Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Xirui is right. You should take the money back.¡±


    This was 500,000 yuan. How many years of their sry was that?


    500,000 yuan was enough to buy a house in B City.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the Qin family didn¡¯t just have this 500,000 yuan. There will be more in the future.


    The first time he gave was already 500,000 yuan. The next time, it should be even more..

 Chapter 603 - 603: What Purpose

    Chapter 603: What Purpose


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In her opinion, people should learn to stop when it¡¯s appropriate and know how to be satisfied.


    Anyway, the Qin family was in charge of her daughter¡¯s face. In the future, no matter what surgery she had, whether it was in the country or abroad, the Qin family would be responsible until the end.


    This 500,000 was a pure ie.


    Many people would not be able to earn 500,000 yuan in their lifetime.


    The money that was given out naturally could not be taken back by Qin


    Mucheng.


    He took the card and ced it on the cab beside him.


    In his opinion, anything that could be solved with money was not a problem.


    Moreover, Li Xirui liked him. Therefore, he could not take back the money.


    It would be best if he could return this favor with money.


    However, he had a vague premonition in his heart. This woman, Li Xirui, was not simple. This matter might not be resolved so easily.


    Shan Cuiping wanted to take the bank card and return it to Qin Mucheng.


    However, her movements were subconsciously a little slow.


    After all, in her subconscious, she did not want to return the money. She was terrified Qin Mucheng would really take the money back.


    Qin Mucheng only came today to make his stance clear. He did not want to


    argue with Li Xirui¡¯s family over 500,000 yuan.


    In his eyes, 500,000 yuan was nothing.


    Therefore, he bid farewell to Li Xirui and left the ward in a hurry with Ji


    Yuanyuan.


    After Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan left, Shan Cuiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    She took a step forward, took the bank card from the cab, and carefully put it back into her bag.


    After she was done, she said in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ept it.


    Otherwise, my heart would ache to death.¡±


    When Li Hongyi heard this, he looked outside cautiously.


    Seeing that the nurse had not returned, he scolded in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so narrow-minded! Compared to the Qin family¡¯s huge assets, what was this 500,000?¡±


    Shan Cuiping hugged her bag and muttered, ¡°Even if Xirui really marries over, it has nothing to do with us. But this 500,000 yuan is in my hands.¡±


    Li Shirui looked at her mother¡¯s money-grubbing appearance and sighed silently. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this money is yours. It won¡¯t run away. To his family, 500,000 yuan was just a drop in the bucket. Since they had given it away, they would not take it back. I asked you to return it just now to put on an act.¡±


    If she did not do that, how would Qin Mucheng believe that she was a gooddy who did not seek money?


    ¡°But my daughter, Qin Mucheng seems to treat that woman differently. Are you really confident¡­¡± Li Hongyi asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t rush this. We have to take it slow.¡± Li Xiruiy back on the bed and turned to look out of the window, no longer speaking.


    She had never thought of using the injury on her face to force Qin Mucheng to be with her.


    Only a fool would do that.


    Furthermore, her injuries were not a threat to Qin Mucheng.


    The scar on her face only made Qin Mucheng look at her in a new light. Before this, to Qin Mucheng, she might just be a dispensable female colleague.


    But now, she had saved him. In his heart, she was different from others.


    Even so, it was worth it.


    As for the rest, she would slowly scheme.


    She, Li Xirui, would get most of the things she wanted.


    Including Qin Mucheng.


    After leaving the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan was in a bad mood.


    Before she came to the hospital, she had already made some guesses.


    Now that she had met Li Xirui, her guess was finally confirmed.


    Li Xirui liked Qin Mucheng. When they were talking just now, her gaze would drift to Qin Mucheng from time to time.


    Moreover, she did not do it unintentionally. It was more like she was doing it for her to see.


    Li Xirui wanted to let herself know that she liked Qin Mucheng.


    What was her motive? Want her to retreat? Taking the initiative to back out on ount of Li Xirui taking a knife for Qin Mucheng?


    Ji Yuanyuan thought that Li Xirui was already an adult and would not be so childish.


    No matter what the reason was, there was no way to give up on feelings. It could only be said that Li Xirui had some schemes in mind, but not much. ¡°Why do you think Li Xirui appeared at the back door of our school that night?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly after putting on her safety belt.


    ¡°The road at the back door of our school is narrow and chaotic. Although we can take a shortcut, it takes more time than taking a detour. Other than the taxi that sent the students back and the students¡¯ families, no one else would drive through.¡±


    She thought of a possibility, ¡°Could it be that she followed you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    If he was not sure, did that mean Qin Mucheng also suspected the same thing? Why did Li Xirui follow Qin Mucheng? And why did she step forward to block the knife for Qin Mucheng?


    Qin Mucheng would not lie to himself, so what he said must be true.


    Li Xirui was just Qin Mucheng¡¯s female colleague whom he had barely spoken


    to.


    Even if Li Xirui liked Qin Mucheng, it was at most a crush.


    Qin Mucheng had been in thepany for less than a year. Even if Li Xirui had a crush on Qin Mucheng from the moment he entered thepany, it had not even been a year.


    Would a girl really risk her life to block a knife for a boy she had a crush on for a year?


    Ji Yuanyuan found it unbelievable.


    If it were her, she would never risk her life for a man she had a crush on for less than a year.


    ¡ö¡öDon¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Qin Mucheng drove the car out of the basement and could not help but ask when he saw Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and was a little confused, ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°For example, what is my rtionship with Li Xirui? Why did she take the knife for me? Am 1 two-timing and lying to you that we¡¯re just ordinary colleagues who haven¡¯t even spoken much?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone was very calm.


    Even if Ji Yuanyuan suspected him, it was normal.


    After all, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Xirui had taken a knife for him. Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Why should I ask that? How could you lie to me?¡± Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief, ¡°You really don¡¯t suspect me? Not even a trace?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng.


    She did not know if Qin Mucheng was happy or unhappy.


    But she still answered truthfully, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have any doubts about you. You won¡¯t do anything to let me down. Even if I hurt you, you won¡¯t hurt me.¡± At the end of his sentence, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mood suddenly became low.


    A momentter, she shook her head gently, shaking away all the bad memories in her mind.


    ¡°Although I shouldn¡¯t say this, I feel I should be suspecting Li Xirui now.. What kind of feelings and motives did she have to block the knife for you?

 Chapter 604 - 604: A Precious Gift

    Chapter 604: A Precious Gift


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng was in a good mood after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°No matter what her purpose is, she¡¯s not a threat to you or me. Secretary Zhong will handle this matter. When Li Xirui is discharged from the hospital, we probably won¡¯t have the chance to see her again.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan acknowledged in surprise.


    Qin Mucheng knew what she wanted to ask and exined, ¡°With this incident and Li Xirui¡¯s uncle as the HR manager, since he already knows my identity, there¡¯s no point for me to continue staying at the bottom.¡±


    There were no secrets in thepany.


    Only Li Xirui¡¯s uncle knew about it now. But, in less than a month, the entirepany would probably know.


    It was meaningless for him to continue staying at the bottom.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly realized Qin Mucheng was about to enter the leadership.


    He was twenty-three years old this year.


    However, Qin Mucheng was smart and had studied abroad before. With Qin Haowen teaching him everything, he would probably be able to do it with ease.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan hesitantly asked, ¡°You¡¯re already so busy. Wouldn¡¯t you be even busier when you be a leader?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Even if I enter the leadership, I¡¯ll only be a small leader. My father and the directors are above me, and my subordinates are below me. How can I be busy? I think I¡¯ll have more time to go on a date when the timees.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and sighed, ¡°I have so many sses in our third year. There will only be more in our fourth year. When the timees, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the one being neglected.¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m willing to wait for you. I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, not taking this matter to heart.


    Being in a rtionship was a process of mutual sacrifice.


    Previously, when Qin Mucheng was busy, Ji Yuanyuan waited for him.


    In the future, when Ji Yuanyuan was busy, Qin Mucheng would have to contribute more.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to get her driver¡¯s license earlier, so she asked Qin


    Mucheng toe over at eight o¡¯clock.


    Qin Mucheng changed to a Mercedes-Benz.


    ¡°Why did you change cars?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took the keys to Zhang Kun¡¯s old car and asked suspiciously when she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s new car.


    Qin Mucheng got out of the car and helped Ji Yuanyuan open the passenger seat door, ¡°This car has better safety performance.¡±


    ¡°Learn with this car?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to use my dad¡¯s car?¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled, ¡°Uncle¡¯s car is a little old. The gears are very heavy. It¡¯s not suitable for you to drive it. You can use this car to learn. It¡¯s a good time to test the feel in a vance. This car was originally a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This car?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car first. Let¡¯s go to the training ground.¡± Qin Mucheng pulled the car door open.


    Ji Yuanyuan got in the car and touched the decorations inside.


    ¡°They were all brand new. Could it be a new car?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it for a month. I was going to give it to you on your eighteenth birthday. However, Grandpa said that you are the main character of your birthday, and I can¡¯t overshadow you. Besides, giving you a car might put you under pressure.¡±


    His grandfather knew about his confession that night.


    That was why he advised him like this.


    If the confession and the car were carried out at the same time, would Yuanyuan agree or not?


    Their feelings were inevitably mixed with other things.


    Therefore, he thought about it again and again and decided to wait until Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday was over.


    However, who knew that so many things would happen after that, resulting in the car not being sent.


    Now was an excellent opportunity.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept such an expensive thing. Let¡¯s use my dad¡¯s car.¡± As he spoke, Ji Yuanyuan was about to get out of the car.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to be with me, you¡¯ll have to get used to it. In my opinion, this car is not expensive at all. In the future, I¡¯ll give you even more expensive things. Are you going to keep rejecting me? A gi t, regardless of its value, represented a kind of sincerity. You happen to be able to use this car, and I just happen to want to give it to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s words made sense.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had not fastened her seatbelt, Qin Mucheng reminded her, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°You want me to practice driving with a new car?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little reluctant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating me? What if we bump into something?¡±


    When Qin Mucheng saw this, he leaned over to help her fasten her seatbelt and said in a low voice, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. The ce where we practice driving is very spacious.¡±


    He was very close to Ji Yuanyuan. When he spoke, his entire body was almost on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was beating faster, and she did not know where to look.


    Qin Mucheng had already fastened Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s seatbelt.


    ¡°Go¡­ Where are we going to practice?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stuttered.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head and stared at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face slowly turned hot.


    It turned out that when one liked someone, no matter how much contact they had with them, they would still blush.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and was in a good mood. He whispered, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Half an hourter, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the vast ce in front of her and was dumbfounded, ¡®Will this ce work?¡±


    This ce was near the suburbs and was a wastnd.


    There were twenty to thirty centimeters of weeds growing on the ground.


    There was arge area in the middle that had been cleaned up.


    Ji Yuanyuan had gotten a driver¡¯s license in her previous life and knew how to drive.


    Although she had not touched a car for many years, she knew what to consider.


    ¡°There¡¯s no lines here. How can we practice?¡±


    ¡°You first practice the feel of the brakes and the elerator. You have to distinguish between the two. When you¡¯ve got the feeling, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce specializing in driving. This way, you can get the hang of it immediately after you get your driver¡¯s license.¡± Qin Mucheng exined.


    With that, he got out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    Ji Yuanyuan also came down and exchanged seats with him.


    ¡°The left side is the brake, the right side is the elerator, and this is the gear¡­¡± Qin Mucheng carefully introduced the car parts to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had to touch it with her hands or feet at every part mentioned.


    After familiarizing herself with the car¡¯s parts, Ji Yuanyuan looked up.


    This ce was indeed very big. Even if there was an emergency, she would have time to react. It was indeed rtively safe.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart calmed down a little.


    She took a deep breath and started the car while asking, ¡°We won¡¯t be chased away if we practice driving here, right?¡±


    ¡°This is ourpany¡¯snd. We bought itst year and are preparing to build an amusement park. However, we still have some documents we haven¡¯t prepared. Don¡¯t worry, no one will chase you away.. Right, shift gear first¡­¡±

 Chapter 605 - 605: Close Your Eyes and Wait for Death

    Chapter 605: Close Your Eyes and Wait for Death


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Under Qin Mucheng¡¯smand, Ji Yuanyuan sessfully started.


    The events of her previous life were too distant, Ji Yuanyuan could barely remember them.


    Therefore, as the car started moving, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart also started to race. Her mind was in a mess and she only knew to follow Qin Mucheng¡¯s instructions, ¡°Try turning left. Yes, turn the steering wheel to the left. Turn it back a little. It¡¯s too left¡­ Stop, brake, step on the brake¡­¡±


    Probably because Ji Yuanyuan had used too much force when turning the corner, the car was a little unstable.


    Qin Mucheng reminded her to step on the brakes nervously.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally remembered that the brake was on the left, but she identally stepped on the elerator when she stepped on it.


    The car sped off, and Ji Yuanyuan panicked. After being stunned for two seconds, she retracted her foot and stepped on the brakes.


    When the car stopped, Ji Yuanyuan nervously wiped the non-existent cold sweat off her forehead.


    Fortunately, they practiced driving here, and the space was big enough. Something might happen if she went to a ce specialized in driving.


    She tilted her head and looked at Qin Mucheng, wanting to praise him for being calm.?????????????????????????????????????????????? <sup>5</sup>


    Fortunately, Qin Mucheng did not shout when the car went out of control just now.


    If he shouted, she would be even more nervous, and her rhythm would be disrupted. She would definitely not be able to calm down so quickly.


    However, she looked over, she realized that Qin Mucheng was leaning against the back of the chair with his eyes closed.


    His hand was tightly gripping the handle of the seat.


    Looking closely, his breathing was a little hurried.


    ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Qin Mucheng let go of her hand, ¡°Scared expressioin.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°Are you afraid too?¡±


    Qin Mucheng finally opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. He let out a breath of turbid air and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m also a human. Why can¡¯t I be afraid?¡± ¡°Then why are you so scared you¡¯re closing your eyes and not saying anything?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    When people were afraid, didn¡¯t they subconsciously open their eyes and shout?


    Why was Qin Mucheng¡¯s fear different from others¡¯ fear?


    ¡°Close your eyes and wait for death,¡± replied Qin Mucheng naturally.


    ¡°Bah! Why are you talking about death for no reason?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said. ¡°We¡¯ll be lucky and live to 80!¡±


    Qin Mucheng tilted his head and finally smiled.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and exhaled, ¡°It¡¯s my first time driving, and was too nervous. I¡¯m feeling better now. Should I continue?¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Do you dare?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded resolutely and grabbed the handle again, ¡°I dare. Continue!¡±


    After experiencing that earlier incident, Ji Yuanyuan was indeed much calmer.


    After a morning of practice, she finally got the hang of it.


    They practiced until 11 pm and Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan to the ce where Lin Nan had arranged to have dinner.


    Lin Nan chose a rtively cheap small restaurant to not cause any psychological pressure on the little sister.


    She was afraid the little sister would fight to pay the bill out of gratitude.


    If she chose a ce that was too expensive, the little sister would not be able to afford it.


    It had to be said that although Lin Nan¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t outstanding, she was worthy of the four words ¡®beautiful and kindhearted.¡¯


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the agreed location, Lin Nan was already waiting for her at the restaurant entrance.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan meet, Qin Mucheng felt relieved and left to eat. He had no choice. His fiancee didn¡¯t want to bring him along, so he could only find food alone.


    Lin Nan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Your boyfriend is quite rich. He changed his car again?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not too willing to discuss Qin Mucheng with Lin Nan and the rest, so she changed the topic, ¡°Is she here yet? Why did you think of funding this little sister back then?¡±


    Lin Nan shook her head, ¡°Not yet. She just texted me and said that she was on her way. Actually, it hadn¡¯t been for long. It was justst month. I identally saw a message on the news. As little as 300 yuan a month could help a child fulfill their dream of going to college.¡±


    When she spoke, her tone was a little emotional, ¡°Sometimes, when I go out for a meal, it¡¯s more than 300 yuan. However, it was able to let a child go to university. I felt very emotional at that time. I took the initiative to contact the orphanage and sponsored one of the pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°You sponsored her because she¡¯s pretty?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little amused as she asked, ¡°When we get back, give me the contact information of the welfare institute. I¡¯ll sponsor a child too.¡±


    Lin Nan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not enough just because she¡¯s pretty. I chose her because she¡¯s from the same ce as you. Look at how good I am to you. Why don¡¯t you dump your boyfriend and follow me¡­¡±


    Lin Nan joked with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh, ¡°I won¡¯t. My boyfriend treats me better.¡±


    Lin Nan pursed her lips and reached to cover Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face, ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t show off your love in front of me. It¡¯s not good for me.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go in and wait?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed and suggested. ¡°Book a table, drink some water, and wait for her!¡±


    It was autumn, and the wind outside was still a little cold.


    When Lin Nan heard this, she brought Ji Yuanyuan in.


    After they entered, the two chose a seat by the window, table 11.


    The waiter brought the menu over, and Ji Yuanyuan lifted her head to take the menu.


    Suddenly, she froze.


    She looked at another corner where a man and a woman were eating together. The woman¡¯s back was facing Ji Yuanyuan and the others, so she could not see the woman¡¯s face.


    The man was facing Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan could see his face.


    That face was very familiar to Ji Yuanyuan.


    In her previous life, she had also spent some time with him day and night.


    It was Zhao Tianhua. It was really Zhao Tianhua.


    She clenched her fists tightly under the table and did not lose herposure. Lin Nan sensed something was wrong with Ji Yuanyuan and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan forced herself to retract her gaze and shook her head reluctantly.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can order first.¡±


    Lin Nan hesitated momentarily and lowered her head to order the dishes.


    Ji Yuanyuan also lowered her head, but her mind was not on the dishes.


    After waiting so many years, she finally had the chance to take revenge.


    Zhao Tianhua!


    Recalling the events of her previous life, a ball of fire burned in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart.


    When she lowered her head, she only felt a suffocating feeling in her chest.


    Helpless, she could only raise her head and let her breath flow.


    However, she was afraid Lin Nan would see through it, so she could only turn her head out of the window.


    The scenery outside the window finally made her look better.


    But soon, her gaze froze again.


    After seeing the person clearly, Ji Yuanyuan could only smile bitterly. What kind of luck was this today? Why did she encounter enemies one after another?


    She retracted her gaze and snatched the menu from Lin Nan¡¯s hand.. After standing up and holding her hand, she asked the waiter, ¡°Excuse me, is there a bathroom here?¡±

 Chapter 606 - 606:1 Don’t Know

    Chapter 606:1 Don¡¯t Know


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The waiter smiled and pointed in a direction, ¡°Yes, yes, it is¡­¡±


    Before the waiter could finish speaking, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Lin Nan and left in a hurry.


    With Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strength, Lin Nan was almost dragged away by her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Did you see a ghost?¡± Lin Nan was pulled by Ji Yuanyuan to the door of the toilet and asked curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground, feeling a little confused.


    She lowered her head and covered her forehead. She said in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet. I¡¯m a little messy right now. Let me be quiet.¡±


    Lin Nan was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang.


    She raised her hand and was about to answer the call.


    Ji Yuanyuan held her hand and asked softly, ¡°The little girl you sponsored is called Jiang Lingxue?¡±


    Lin Nan was a little surprised, ¡°However, her surname wasn¡¯t Jiang, but Shen. Her name was Shen Lingxue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about thister,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t talk or answer the phone for now. I need to think about it carefully.¡±


    Her mind was in a mess. She did not expect to meet Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue at the same ce in one day.


    Since she saw Shen Lingxue at the hospital, she had no longer paid attention to her.


    After all, Shen Lingxue must have had a hard time back then.


    Now, she had changed her surname back to Shen. Could she have broken off her adoptive rtionship with her adoptive parents?


    Otherwise, why would she ept Lin Nan¡¯s financial support through the orphanage?


    As for Zhao Tianhua, he had never done anything to hurt her in this life.


    However, whenever she thought about what happened in her previous life, she would gnash her teeth in hatred.


    Zhao Tianhua was not a kind person.


    ¡°How much does she know about you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°We only sent a few text messages to each other. She probably doesn¡¯t even know if I¡¯m a man or a woman.¡±


    A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan said lowly, ¡°Send her a message and tell her that you¡¯re at table one.¡±


    Although Lin Nan did not know what Ji Yuanyuan was up to, she still did it.


    After sending it, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°And then?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Table number one was where Zhao Tianhua and the woman were seated.


    Didn¡¯t Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue love each other in their previous lives?


    In this life, she would fulfill their wishes.


    In this life, without her as a seasoning between them, could their rtionship still be stronger than gold?


    Could two people with a belly full of evil schemes not scheme against each other after getting together?


    Her mind was in a mess right now, and she couldn¡¯t think of a n at the moment.


    Not long after, Shen Lingxue called again.


    Lin Nan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked for her opinion.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded at her.


    Lin Nan picked up the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Sister. I seem to havee to the wrong table. Where are you?¡± Shen Lingxue¡¯s tone was gentle.


    Lin Nan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not react, she whispered, ¡°Have you arrived? I¡¯m in the toilet. Wait a moment.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to go out with me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to recognize me. Take her somewhere else!¡±


    Lin Nan nodded and turned around to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have thought of something and quickly grabbed Lin Nan¡¯s wrist, ¡°Send me her phone number. I need it.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want her phone number?¡± Lin Nan hesitated for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and was about to exin.


    Lin Nan waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and took out her phone. After a series of operations, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone received a text message with only eleven digits.


    After sending it, Lin Nan turned around and left.


    After they left, she said something to Shen Lingxue, and the two of them left.


    The moment Shen Lingxue left, Ji Yuanyuan came out of the toilet.


    She looked in Zhao Tianhua¡¯s direction and saw he was looking in the direction Shen Lingxue had left in a daze.


    The woman opposite him noticed his gaze, and her face immediately darkened.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly found the waiter and asked for a pen and paper.


    When the waiter found a pen and paper, she copied the eleven digits in the message onto the paper.


    A hundred-dor bill was handed over to the waiter.


    ¡°Brother, please help me find an opportunity to deliver this piece of paper to that man when thatdy is not around. Just say that it was from the girl who just left. Don¡¯t mention me, okay?¡±


    The waiter quickly took it and quietly stuffed the money into his pocket. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Leave it to me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, lowered her head, and quickly left the shop.


    As expected, sometimes it was really hard to say when it came to rtionships.


    Zhao Tianhua looked at Shen Lingxue with interest.


    If he were given Shen Lingxue¡¯s phone number, he would definitely call her.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s life was difficult now, so she naturally did not reject anyone.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan had also observed it. Zhao Tianhua and the woman opposite him did not act intimately. They even looked a little distant.


    It was obvious that the two of them were not a couple.


    It was probably just the ambiguous stage, or they had just met.


    What she did was not considered destroying a woman¡¯s rtionship.


    Moreover, Zhao Tianhua was not a good person. Being with him would only bring bad luck.


    Now that she had helped Zhao Tianhua change his target, the woman had escaped.


    With this thought, Ji Yuanyuan felt less guilty towards that strange woman.


    She naturally knew this was not a good idea.


    However, she had to let Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue have some connection.


    This way, she could follow Shen Lingxue to find Zhao Tianhua in the future.


    Otherwise, she might never see Zhao Tianhua again.


    Then, how could she vent the hatred in her heart?


    In her previous life, Zhao Tianhua had strangled her child to death with his own hands. She would never forget this grudge.


    She called Qin Mucheng when she came out of the restaurant.


    She was feeling terrible right now and she really wanted to see Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng could naturally hear the dismay in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone.


    In less than ten minutes, he immediately rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment he got out of the car, Qin Mucheng asked worriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you having dinner with Lin Nan? What about her?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not care that they were on the street. She took two steps forward and hugged Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°I asked her to leave first.¡±


    Qin Mucheng caressed her back and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Lin Nan bully you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you know who Lin Nan sponsored?¡±


    Qin Mucheng naturally did not know. He asked gently, ¡°Who is it? Could it be someone I know?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°It¡¯s actually Shen Lingxue..<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 607 - 607: Let’s Have a Child

    Chapter 607: Let¡¯s Have a Child


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s actually her?¡± Qin Mucheng frowned when he heard that.


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Let¡¯s go eat first and go home after dinner. We won¡¯t practice driving today.¡± Qin Muchengforted her.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? Just treat her as a stranger.


    Ji Yuanyuan remained silent.


    She could not treat Shen Lingxue and Zhao Tianhua as strangers.


    However, Qin Mucheng did not know about her past life, and she could not tell


    him.


    Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s coaxing, Ji Yuanyuan followed him out for dinner.


    After dinner, she followed Qin Mucheng back home.


    In the bedroom of the apartment.


    ¡°You rest for a while. Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Qin


    Mucheng tucked Ji Yuanyuan in and coaxed her gently.


    He knew Ji Yuanyuan had the habit of taking afternoon naps.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, and Qin Mucheng stood up to leave.


    However, the next moment, Ji Yuanyuan reached out from under the nket and grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. He looked pitiful, ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, can¡¯t you sleep with me? I cannot sleep alone!¡±


    Qin Mucheng hesitated for a moment. When he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s aggrieved expression, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After Qin Muchengy down, Ji Yuanyuan reached out and grabbed the corner


    of his shirt before closing her eyes.


    As expected, Ji Yuanyuan felt much more at ease by Qin Mucheng¡¯s side.


    Not long after, she fell asleep.


    At her chest, the jade pendant was faintly heating up.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt cold sweat all over her body. The pain made her tremble.


    The long needle pierced into her body, but she gritted her teeth and persevered.


    When she was twenty, she married Qin Mucheng. Three years after they got married, Qin Mucheng was always busy, and they never had a child.


    When she was twenty-three years old, she was disappointed in Qin Mucheng and divorced him. Then, when she was twenty-four years old, she met Zhao


    Tianhua.


    When she was 25 years old, her rtionship with Zhao Tianhua deepened, and


    she remarried.


    On their wedding night, Tianhua Zhao got into a car ident.


    From then on, he had a bad habit.


    Therefore, he had never touched her after being married for more than a year. Now that she thought about it, how could there be such a coincidental car ident?


    It was probably a trap set up by Shen Lingxue to make Zhao Tianhua not touch


    her.


    Zhao Tianhua was also willing to risk everything. For Shen Lingxue, he was actually willing to be hit by a car.


    At that time, she was also stupid and believed in Zhao Tianhua. For Zhao Tianhua, she was willing to endure the pain of a test tube and retrieve eggs time and time again in an attempt to have a child.


    At that time, she always went to the hospital alone.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone else to know that her husband couldn¡¯t do it. Zhao Tianhua also pretended to be embarrassed and never apanied her. in the dream, Ji Yuanyuan looked at herself in her previous life, clutching her stomach as she walked out of the hospital with a pained expression. She was so angry she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger.


    Why was she so stupid in her previous life? She actually believed Zhao Tianhua¡¯s nonsense.


    She floated in the air, wanting to leave with her previous life.


    However, her consciousness was moving in the opposite direction, and she soon drifted into the hospital.


    ¡°Tianhua, I can¡¯t help you do this. It¡¯s against the rules. I cherish my current job very much¡­¡±


    ¡°Three million. If you help me do this, I¡¯ll give you three million. Strangely enough, Ji Yuanyuan could hear everything clearly even though the voice on the other end of the phone was soft.


    It was Zhao Tianhua¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Your monthly sry now is only a little over 10,000, right? Including all the benefits, it was only 200,000 yuan a year. You have to work for fifteen years to earn three million. There was a risk in this matter, but even if someone found out and you lost your job, you still had three million yuan. It was not a loss.¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as I don¡¯t say anything, who will find out? You won¡¯t lose your job and get three million yuan for nothing. Think about it carefully. If you¡¯ve thought it through, contact me at any time.¡±


    Zhao Tianhua¡¯s mouth had always been good at talking.


    Even if it was dead, he could still say it was alive.


    The scene changed. The doctor in the white coat called Tianhua Zhao again, ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll find some sperm from the sperm bank and make a test tube for your wife.¡±


    -You¡¯re indeed a smart person. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡± After hanging up the phone, the man in the white coat quickly arrived at a ce.


    He secretly stole a container that was specially used to store frozen sperm.


    When Ji Yuanyuan saw the words clearly, her entire body trembled.


    The man in the white coat took away abel on the container. There were three words written on it: Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes abruptly and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    So, the child she had in her previous life was Qin Mucheng¡¯s?


    But why would Qin Mucheng choose to freeze his sperm?


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t n to remarry, but he needed an heir in the future,


    so¡­


    For a moment, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    She felt like her brain was about to explode.


    She had experienced too many things today.


    -What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Qin Mucheng was a light sleeper, so he noticed it not long after she opened her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng.


    He had just woken up, and his voice was a little low. He reached out his hand and gently touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead, asking in a low voice, ¡°Why are you sweating all over?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng!¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly stood up and pounced on Qin Mucheng. Her small hands were tugging at Qin Mucheng¡¯s clothes.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned momentarily before pressing down on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. His voice became even hoarser, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Brother Mu Cheng, let¡¯s have a child!¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    After saying that, she broke free from Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and went to strip him again.


    This time, Qin Cheng was so frightened by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words that he froze and did not move at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the opportunity to remove Qin Mucheng¡¯s clothes, revealing his firm chest.


    It was only when Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little hand touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s belt that he regained his senses and hurriedly tidied his clothes.


    However, the speed of his tidying was not as fast as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s. In addition, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strength was not small.


    Seeing that he was about to lose his position, Qin Mucheng finally turned around and pressed Ji Yuanyuan under him.


    He raised Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands above his head and pressed them down with one hand. With the other hand, he quickly tidied up his clothes.


    He added, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan struggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not stupid.


    Since the child in her previous life belonged to her and Qin Mucheng¡­


    In this life, let that childe quickly.


    Suddenly, Qin Mucheng grunted, and his face turned red. He pressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand harder, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, I really can¡¯t take it anymore..¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608: Wounded Self-Esteem

    Chapter 608: Wounded Self-Esteem


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan struggled, ¡°Who asked you to endure? I¡¯m already an adult¡­¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands slowly tightened, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He did not say anything and just stared at Ji Yuanyuan in silence.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head to kiss him,


    ¡°If you can¡¯t endure it, then don¡¯t endure it¡­¡±


    However, just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to touch Qin Mucheng, he suddenly turned his face away.


    He quickly let go of Ji Yuanyuan, got up, and walked downstairs.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan reacted, Qin Mucheng had already reached the first floor.


    He quickly went to the bathroom on the first floor and locked the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan stared nkly at the ceiling. After a long while, she let out a bitterugh.


    The dream just now had thrown her into chaos. Did her initiative scare Qin


    Mucheng?


    However, when she suddenly discovered the truth, she could not calm down.


    Half an hourter, Qin Mucheng came out of the bathroom. His hair was wet and dripping with water.


    ¡°Let me send you home.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    What happened just now made the two of them feel a little awkward.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and nodded silently.


    Qin Mucheng drove the car and sent Ji Yuanyuan home in silence.


    When they arrived at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house, Qin Mucheng got out of the car and stuffed the car keys into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands before turning around and running away.


    His footsteps made him look like a ghost was chasing him.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s back view, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    What was going on? Was she that unattractive?


    She had already taken the initiative, yet Qin Mucheng did not touch her?


    Her self-esteem was a little hurt. She raised her hand and covered her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just as Ji Yuanyuan was in a daze, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly appeared out of nowhere and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and her entire body shivered.


    When she saw that it was Ji Zi¡¯ang, she patted her chest and whispered, ¡°What


    are you doing? You scared me to death.¡±


    -What bad things did you and Brother Mucheng do that scared you to death?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt guilty for a moment when she heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    However, she reacted very quickly. Although she had evil intentions, the key was that Qin Mucheng did not cooperate.


    They hadn¡¯t done anything terrible.


    At this thought, Ji Yuanyuan instantly stood up, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Did you juste back from the hospital? When is Dad going to be discharged?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan thoughtfully and then at the car by the roadside, ¡°Our parents said that they n to be discharged tomorrow. Now that they¡¯ve almost recovered, they¡¯ll just stay at home and recuperate.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he raised his chin and pointed at the car, ¡°Where did the care from? It seems to be new, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan waved the keys in her hand at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°My car.¡±


    She thought Ji Zi¡¯ang would be envious or happy.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression to turn serious after she told him that it was her car.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you and Brother Mucheng aren¡¯t married yet! It¡¯s fine if you usually ept unimportant gifts, but why do you even dare to ept such expensive things now? Hurry up and return the car!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang lectured with a serious expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Second Brother to have such a big reaction.


    She hesitated for a while, then murmured, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him again.¡±


    Her Second Brother, Big Brother, and her parents would definitely criticize her for receiving the car.


    Then, she would agree to it first and let Qin Mucheng exin it to themter. Ji Yuanyuan followed Ji Zi¡¯ang home. Just as she went back to her room to lie down, she received a call from Lin Nan.


    ¡°Have you guys finished eating?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked,


    Lin Nan sighed and said, ¡°I just arrived at school. How is it? Tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with Shen Lingxue? Why did you look like you saw a ghost when you saw her?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, but she still told Lin Nan about the grudges between her and Shen Lingxue.


    She still believed Lin Nan. After all, she had told Lin Nan about her rtionship with Hu Hao and Liu Bowen back then.


    However, after so many years, Lin Nan had never let it slip.


    After hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Lin Nan was a little surprised, ¡°What? Does she have such a rtionship with you? She looks like a gentle little girl, but she actually bullied you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past,¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed softly, ¡°But what did she tell you when she asked you out for dinner today?¡±


    When Lin Nan heard this, she sighed again, ¡°Now that I think about it, this youngdy is quite scheming. First, she vaguely cried about her background. After the family that adopted her had their own child, they abandoned her on the day she turned 18. She could only ask the orphanage for help and find someone to sponsor her. Then, after gaining my sympathy, she took the opportunity to make a request that I not sponsor her through the orphanage in the future.¡±


    Lin Nan said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it at first. Now that I¡¯ve heard about what happened in the past, I¡¯m starting to wonder why she is doing this. What was she after? Even if I don¡¯t sponsor her through the orphanage, the monthly fee won¡¯t be much. It¡¯s only 300 yuan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She had no way of knowing Shen Lingxue¡¯s thoughts.


    Lin Nan pped his thigh and reacted, ¡°F*ck, is she trying to scam another sponsorship? If I don¡¯t sponsor her through the orphanage, the orphanage might continue to arrange a sponsor for her¡­¡±


    In that case, she would have two sponsors.


    When Lin Nan thought of this, she felt a littleplicated.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she had to believe it.


    If that were not the case, Shen Lingxue would not have made such a request.


    After a long while, Lin Nan said in a low voice, ¡°No, I have to think carefully about whether to continue funding her.¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Lin Nan hung up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the phone screen that had turned ck and sighed slightly.


    The next morning, Zhang Kun was discharged from the hospital with Li Xu, Ji Zixuan, and Li Miao weing him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s liver was verypatible with Zhang Kun¡¯s body, so there were no adverse reactions.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun¡¯s current recovery was not bad.


    After the autumnal equinox, the weather became colder by the day.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could not stay at home. After resting at home for a month and a half, he went to the club.


    Of course, he had promised Li Xu he would not participate in driving training for the time being.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei¡¯s engagement ceremony was finally on the agenda.


    The Huang family were all cultured people, so they were very understanding of Zhang Kun.


    Due to Zhang Kun¡¯s body, the engagement banquet was rtively simple.


    The two rtives had two tables, and it was considered an engagement..

 Chapter 609 - 609: Do You Not Like Me Anymore

    Chapter 609: Do You Not Like Me Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Regarding the engagement, the Huang family did not have any requirements for Zhang Kun and Li Xu.


    However, Zhang Kun and Li Xu had given Huang Weiwei enough face.


    The parents of both parties were quite satisfied with the engagement banquet, and they were already discussing the marriage.


    Ji Zixuan, on the other hand, was calm andposed. He could even offer his opinion when Li Xu and Mother Huang asked for his opinion.


    Huang Weiwei was a shy girl. Her face turned red when she heard her parents discussing their rtionship.


    Taking advantage of the gap, she asked about Yuanyuan and changed the topic, Yuanyuan and Mucheng should be getting engaged soon, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand that was holding the cup trembled, and her expression was a little unnatural.


    Speaking of which, ever since that day, the atmosphere between her and Qin Mucheng had be a little awkward.


    It had been almost a month, and the two of them had only seen each other twice.


    Once, Qin Mucheng was instructed by Cheng Shuqin to send Qin Junshan out to fish. The other time, when she returned home at night, she found Qin Mucheng downstairs.


    She hid and wanted to see if Qin Mucheng would go upstairs to look for her.


    However, Qin Mucheng did not go upstairs at all. He sat in the car for a while before leaving.


    Speaking of which, the two of them had only met once.


    ¡°Soon, soon. Doing it this year will be a little rushed. The initial n is to arrange it in the first half of next year.¡± Li Xu said with a smile.


    The topic shifted to Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng, but she was not embarrassed at all. She answered the elders¡¯ questions openly.


    The engagement ceremony only ended at one in the afternoon. After sending off his family and friends, Ji Yuanyuan whispered to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°I have something to do and have to go first. You can help Dad and Mom clean up the mess.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯re not needed anymore. Go do what you need to do!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and turned to leave.


    She hailed a taxi and went straight to Qin Mucheng¡¯s apartment.


    It was the weekend today, and she was unsure where Qin Mucheng was.


    Therefore, going to the apartment was just a matter of luck.


    The security guard at the entrance of the apartment already knew her, so he let her in without hesitation.


    Ji Yuanyuan came to the door of Qin Mucheng¡¯s apartment and knocked on it.


    After knocking for a long time, no one answered the door. She ced her ear on the door and listened carefully for a while. It was quiet inside.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked a little disappointed.


    Could he have returned to the old mansion if he¡¯s not here?


    With this thought in mind, she turned around and took a taxi to the old mansion. Halfway through, she dropped by the supermarket.


    When she went over, Qin Junshan was fishing in the courtyard.


    ¡°Girl, why are you here? Come and take a look at my fish pond. I¡¯ve caught a lot recently¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan interrupted Qin Junshan¡¯s words, ¡°Grandpa, is Brother Mucheng home?¡±


    Qin Junshan choked for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s taking a nap at home. You go first¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯lle backter. I¡¯ll go look for Brother Mucheng first I have something urgent to talk to him about!¡± Ji Yuanyuan left in a hurry.


    Qin Junshan retracted his gaze and looked at the fish in the fish pond. He sighed sadly, ¡°Fish, oh fish, only you still remember this old man and are willing to apany me.¡±


    Xiao Li came in with the bait in her hand. When she heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Old man, I heard that fish only have seven seconds of memory.¡± Qin Junshan was old, and his thinking was a little slow.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words, the old man did not react for a few seconds, ¡°So¡­¡±


    Before he could finish asking, he reacted.


    ¡°Xiao Li, Xiao Li. I see that you¡¯ve been turned bad by that kid, Zi¡¯ang. I won¡¯t fish anymore, I¡¯ll have a rest.¡± The old man stood up angrily and left.


    Some time ago, Ji Zi¡¯ang had been recuperating at home. When he had nothing to do, he came over and fished in the pond with the old man.


    Xiao Li stepped forward and helped the old man put away the fishing rod. She had a helpless smile on her face. She had just spoken too quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs and soon arrived at the door of Qin Mucheng¡¯s room.


    She did not care if Qin Mucheng was on his lunch break or not and simply raised her hand to knock on the door.


    She had something to say to Qin Mucheng now.


    She wanted to say it now, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    After knocking three or four times, the door opened from the inside.


    Qin Mucheng appeared at the door with a calm expression and sleepy eyes.


    However, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You¡­ How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have toe. I¡¯m not as big-hearted as you. I can¡¯t believe you can still fall asleep at this time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a step forward and approached Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng subconsciously took a step back, his expression a little surprised ¡°When?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward again. This time, she did not give Qin Mucheng any chance to retreat. She jumped up and hung onto Qin Mucheng¡¯s body.


    Qin Mucheng did not know what to do for a moment, but he quickly reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s butt.


    A momentter, he finally came back to his senses. She dragged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s butt with one hand and hurriedly closed the door of the room with the other.


    ¡°Come down!¡± He closed the door and whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged him tightly and shook her head.


    Qin Mucheng felt a little helpless, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Qin Mucheng, are you frightened by me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan leaned on Qin


    Mucheng¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low and serious voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me after so many days? Don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡±


    After asking these few questions, she looked up from Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder and met his eyes, ¡°Do you not like me anymore?¡±


    Qin Mucheng weighed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and said hoarsely, ¡°If I didn¡¯t miss you, why would Ie downstairs every night? Why would I hide from you if I didn¡¯t like you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan really could not understand Qin Mucheng¡¯s thoughts, ¡°If you like me, why are you avoiding me? If you like me, shouldn¡¯t you want me to be with you all the time?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and loosened his grip, allowing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body to fall.


    ¡®Can you feel it?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was a little red, but she still mustered her courage and looked straight at Qin Mucheng, ¡°I feel it. However, just because you have a reaction to me doesn¡¯t mean that you still like me¡­Oh¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not give Ji Yuanyuan a chance to speak. He went forward and blocked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth.


    He carried her and took a few steps forward to the door.


    He pressed Ji Yuanyuan against the door.


    After a long time, Qin Mucheng let go of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I like you that I¡­ If I didn¡¯t hide from you, I was really afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and hurt you. Especially that day when you said you wanted a child¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re still a child


    How can you give birth to a child? I¡¯m older than you.. I can¡¯t be insensible, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 610 - 610: Very Normal

    Chapter 610: Very Normal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan still felt wronged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to understand!¡±


    She raised her head, her eyes red, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve hurt my self-esteem. Tell me how you¡¯re going to make it up to me.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, he reached out and scratched her nose. He said in a doting tone, ¡°It should be you who have hurt my self-esteem, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feeling that she was about to fall, Ji Yuanyuan used her hands and feet to climb up Qin Mucheng¡¯s body.


    Qin Mucheng grunted and quickly held the door with his hand.


    He gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly stopped moving obediently.


    ¡®Tve just given you a car, and you¡¯re about to¡­ How do you think I¡¯m going to do it.¡± Qin Mucheng said hoarsely, ¡°If you do this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to give you anything in the future.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect this.


    It was indeed easy for Qin Mucheng to overthink things when he gave her the car in the morning, and then she took the initiative in the afternoon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of the car.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the reason?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    That day, although he had noticed something was wrong with Ji Yuanyuan, the situation at that time did not allow him to think much.


    ¡°Because I love you!¡± Ji Yuanyuan went along with his words and confessed.


    Even a simple confession could make Qin Mucheng blush.


    Ji Yuanyuan took something out of her pocket with her right hand, ¡°Look I brought this!¡±


    After taking a good look at the thing in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, Qin Mucheng stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a girl.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuffed that thing into Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands and kissed him without any exnation, ¡°Are you still a man? If I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of?¡±


    She had lived a lifetime and lost many things.


    Therefore, in this life, she wanted to seize the happiness in front of her.


    She could give up on reputation and reservation.


    She already had a mature mindset and was able to take responsibility for her own choices.


    ¡öTm afraid that you¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯re still too young¡­¡± Qin Mucheng was obviously wavering.


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard that, she jumped down from Qin Mucheng¡¯s body.


    She grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and ced it on her chest before he could react.


    She raised her head and looked straight at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Is it small?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body trembled. He could not hold it in anymore.


    He suddenly stepped forward and kissed Ji Yuanyuan.


    He ced his hand behind her and locked the door.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin weren¡¯t at home. Qin Junshan was downstairs and basically wouldn¡¯te up.


    The older he got, the worse his legs became.


    Although it was only one floor, his knees were still hurting when he climbed the stairs.


    Therefore, only the two of them were on the entire second floor.


    Qin Mucheng was twenty-three years old and was full of passion.


    Ji Yuanyuan responded enthusiastically, and the two of them tangled together.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± After a long time, Qin Mucheng was sweating profusely, but he still held it in and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    Actually, it was very painful, but she was afraid Qin Mucheng would back out if she said that.


    She would have to suffer this sooner orter anyway.


    At this point, she would not allow herself to back down, nor would she allow Qin Mucheng to back down.


    Words could lie, but the body couldn¡¯t.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s frown and the sweat on her forehead, Qin Mucheng knew that she was in pain.


    He couldn¡¯t bear for her to be in pain. Even under such circumstances, he would still put her feelings first.


    He wanted to retreat and discuss with her in a hoarse voice, ¡°How about¡­¡±


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not give him any room to retreat. She hugged his neck tightly and panted softly as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s already halfway and painful Don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, he could not hold it in anymore.


    Ten minutester, Qin Mucheng looked down in disbelief.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body was in great pain, but she still quickly cupped his face and kissed it. Sheforted him, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be excited and nervous when you¡¯re experiencing it for the first time.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we do it again?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked tentatively. ¡°If you do it again, you¡¯ll definitely take a long time!¡±


    It was typical for a boy¡¯s first time to notst long.


    However, looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, he seemed to have suffered a considerable blow.


    Now, she could only endure the pain and do it again to rebuild Qin Mucheng¡¯s confidence.


    Otherwise, what would happen to her sexual happiness in the future if Qin Mucheng never recovered?


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan immediately became righteous.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng was still in disbelief, she thought for a while and whispered something into his ear.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s ears turned red. He hesitated for a few seconds before replying softly.??? <sup>3 b</sup>


    Ji Yuanyuan lifted the nket and covered both of them.


    An hourter, Ji Yuanyuan could not take it anymore and fell asleep.


    Qin Mucheng turned sideways and stared nkly at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face, not daring to move at all.


    It seemed like he could never get enough of this face.


    After looking at her for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her gently on the cheek.


    After kissing her, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up, it was already past six in the evening.


    She opened her eyes and was shocked when she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡± She asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and burrowed into Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng lovingly nted a kiss on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I love you!¡± She clung to Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°I love you very very much.¡±? <sup>3</sup>


    Qin Mucheng hugged her back tightly, ¡°Me too.¡±


    After a pause, she suddenly reacted, ¡°Are Uncle and Auntie back? Is it dinner time?¡±


    The Qm family would probably guess what they were doing if they didn¡¯t go down. <sup>&</sup>


    However, if they went down, the Qin family members would probably be able to see what they had done.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty and med Qin Mucheng, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±


    If she woke up earlier and slipped away earlier, wouldn¡¯t everything be okay? ¡°My parents haven¡¯te back yet. If theye back, I¡¯ll hear them ¡± Qin Mucheng hurriedly exined, ¡°My grandfather also sent me a message in the afternoon. He went fishing and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heard this and quickly got up, ¡°Then hurry up. Let¡¯s hide outside.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Qin Mucheng followed suit.


    ¡°Go to your apartment¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan put on her clothes in a panic.


    When she turned around, she saw the messy bedsheets.


    She hurriedly reached out and curled the bedsheet into a ball, ¡°Go and find a bedsheet to change into. We¡¯ll take this bedsheet with us and wash it at your apartment.¡±


    Qin Mucheng went out obediently.


    Not long after, he came back with a brand new bedsheet.


    The two of them changed the bedsheets and put the old bedsheets in a paper bag before quietly slipping away..

 Chapter 611 - 611: Back to My Home

    Chapter 611: Back to My Home


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Fortunately, Qin Junshan and the others had not returned even after the two of them left.


    In the car, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the car left, Qin Junshan dared toe out of his room.


    As soon as he came out, he impatiently instructed Auntie Wu, ¡°Quick, bring some food first. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    He was afraid he would feel ufortable around Yuanyuan and Mucheng, so he lied about going fishing.


    They thought that the two of them would be able to leave soon. After all, young people loved shopping and did not like staying at home.


    Who knew that the two of them would stay in the room upstairs for so long?


    He hid in his room and was starving to death.


    Aunt Wu smiled and quickly served Qin Junshan dinner.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng went to eat before returning to the apartment.


    The first thing she did when she returned to the apartment was to put the bedsheets into the washing machine.


    After washing the bedsheets, the two of themy on the sofa like conjoined twins.


    ¡°By the way, has Li Xirui been discharged?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of this matter and asked curiously.


    Ever since she went to the hospital to see Li Xirui, she did not pay much attention to the news.


    Li Xirui¡¯s matter had always been handled by someone specially assigned to it. No matter what the Li family requested, Secretary Zhong would handle it. Therefore, Li Xirui had never taken the initiative to look for Ji Yuanyuan or Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°I heard from my dad that he was discharged from the hospital two days ago.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly. ¡°Secretary Zhong sent another card over and had already scheduled Li Xirui¡¯s next surgery.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Hu Hao. My dad¡¯swyer is following up on this matter.¡±


    Qin Mucheng continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not worried. Hu Hao is not a threat to me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice.


    If Li Xirui had not shouted first and attracted her attention that day, she might have noticed Hu Hao.


    As long as she could find Hu Hao, she would definitely be able to dodge. However, it had been so long since the incident, and it was futile to say anything.


    ¡°Yes, no matter what, you have to be careful during sses. If I have time, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly stopped him, ¡°Forget it. Big Brother also said he would pick me up every day. Am I that delicate?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re delicate.¡± Qin Muchengughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my mother to start preparing for our engagement when we get back tonight,¡± he said softly after a pause.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded readily.


    ¡°Then, are we still going to learn how to drive?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought of the driving lesson that day and could not help butugh, ¡°Of course I¡¯m learning. Come and pick me up this weekend and continue learning how to drive.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hesitated for a moment but still agreed resolutely, ¡°Alright, the weekend it is then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t mix up the elerator and brake this time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said while holding back herughter.


    Qin Mucheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the words.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun did not return to their hometown for the New Yearst year. In addition, Zhang Kun had an operation this year, so the elderly at home were very concerned.


    Therefore, the family decided to go home for the New Year this year.


    On the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, after the children were on vacation, Ji Zixuan drove the family back to their hometown.


    It had been a long time since anyone had lived in the house in City W. The house was covered in dust.


    The family cleaned for more than an hour before they could barely move their feet.


    After all, they had lived here for many years, so everyone slept soundly at night.


    The next day was the New Year. Early in the morning, Li Xu brought her entire family back to her maiden home.


    It was not easy for them toe back. Li Xu and Zhang Kun discussed that they would spend the New Year at Li Xu¡¯s parents¡¯ home and New Year¡¯s eve at Zhang Kun¡¯s parents¡¯ home.


    The car had just driven out of S City. The road to the vige was almost covered in greenhouses. It was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    ¡°In the past few years, the surrounding viges have all started to nt greenhouses. The vegetables here are famous far and near, and the vigers¡¯ lives are better.¡± Li Xu sighed.


    When they came back a few years ago, the viges on the road were all tiny houses, most of which were red brick houses, and some were adobe houses.


    On the way back, the roads were reced with tall, bright cement brick houses. There were even a few two-story bungalows.


    Soon, they returned to the Li Family¡¯s vige.


    The house that Li Zhiming and Liu Guihua were living in had also been changed to a bright, big house.


    The courtyard was t and paved with cement.


    A few children were chasing and ying in the courtyard.


    The adults were all busy in the kitchen.


    Seeing Li Xu¡¯s familye over, Li Lei and Li Yong quickly came out to wee them.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how are you feeling? Is your recovery going well? Stay at home for two more days this time. I¡¯ll make you something delicious to nourish yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sister, Brother-inw.¡±


    The two brothers were still the same as before. One had a glib tongue, and the other was like a mute.


    The three children gathered around Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Big Sister.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve grown prettier again.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I scored three hundred points in the final exam.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan squatted down and started ying with the three children.


    Li Lei and his brother escorted Li Xu and Zhang Kun back to the house.


    Only Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were left alone.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said sourly, ¡°Big Brother, why does it seem like the two of us aren¡¯t very popr?¡±


    The children were looking for their sister, and the adults were looking for their parents. Why was no one looking after them?


    Ji Zixuan nced at him and whispered, ¡°Do you need eight people to carry a pnquin to pick you up when you¡¯re going back to your own home?¡±


    With that, he carried his things and entered the house.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood where he was, looking a little embarrassed.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°Zixuan, you seem to have grown taller again.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly chased after him.


    When Liu Guihua saw him, she also looked at him carefully for a while and said, ¡°Zi¡¯ang seems to have lost weight too.¡±


    ¡°You always look at people and say they lose weight.¡± Li Yongined.


    Even though the entire family knew about Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s background.


    However, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him was still the same as before. No one treated him as an outsider.


    Feeling the atmosphere, Ji Zi¡¯ang naturally felt better.


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Li Yong wanted to take Li Xu to the shed for a walk.


    Li Xu hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. She didn¡¯t know many things about the shed.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were also interested and followed along.


    Ji Zixuan stayed at home and chatted with Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming.


    The road up the mountain was now a cement road. Li Yong drove the car all the way to the entrance of the farmhouse.


    The farmhouse had also been renovated. It was still antique, but it was much more Westernized than before.


    Li Yong hired a chef and a few waiters. Now, he basically didn¡¯t need to care about them. He just needed to wait for the money to be collected..

 Chapter 612 - 612: Yuanyuan Has a Way

    Chapter 612: Yuanyuan Has a Way


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Now that the fields are equipped with sprinkling equipment, we just need to turn on the switch to water the fields. We don¡¯t have to be as tired as before.¡± As Li Yong spoke, he ordered someone to turn on the switch.


    In the greenhouse, thin streams of water were sprayed out from the spray heads.


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°This is much more convenient. It saves a lot of manpower and resources.¡±


    ¡°Xiaomin¡¯s job is quite easy now. When she¡¯s free, she goes online to study the greenhouse. She found someone to install this sprinkling irrigation. There were also many methods of growing vegetables that she had figured out.¡± Li Yong said proudly.


    Looking at Li Yong¡¯s expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang joked, ¡¯¡¯Cultured people are indeed different. My Second Aunt keeps up with the times. Second Uncle, you have to learn too. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to keep up with Second Aunt¡¯s pace.¡± Li Yong wasn¡¯t annoyed. He just said, ¡°I¡¯m learning. Now that I have nothing to do, I¡¯ll look for news about greenhouses online. We can improve together. This is called improving together.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°It seems Second Uncle is also feeling regretful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pinched him and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt the matters of the elders.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang made a face, clearly unconvinced.


    Li Yong asked someone to turn off the sprinkling and brought Li Xu and the others into the shed.


    He nted fruits and vegetables that were out of season.


    There were red strawberries all over the ground. Each of them was big and round, and it made people envious.


    All kinds of green leafy vegetables were also as big as fat leaves. They were so tender that water could be squeezed out.


    After visiting the greenhouse, it was time for dinner.


    On his way back, Li Yong packed a table of vegetables from the farmhouse and brought them home.


    Now that everyone had money in their hands, they were toozy to prepare their own vegetables.


    Li Yong would vegetable dishes from here to eat at home during the holidays.


    On the way back, Li Xu talked about what happened in the shop.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because your brother-inw was undergoing surgery a while ago, and I didn¡¯t take care of the shop. Recently, the turnover of the shop in B City has dropped quite a bit. When I return, I have to meet with those shop assistants. This can¡¯t go on.¡±


    ¡°The sales of the few stores have dropped?¡± Li Yong asked curiously. That¡¯s right. The number of the chains has decreased.¡± Li Xu said worriedly. Li Yong thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s all gone down, it might not be the salesperson¡¯s problem. You have to look for other problems.¡±


    Li Xu sighed and rubbed her temples. She said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait until after the new year.¡±


    After they went back, the family had a reunion dinner.


    Apart from Li Miao¡¯s family of three, who had something on and did note back, the rest of the members were all present.


    Li Xiang and Li Nian were both ten-year-old children. They were pretty obedient at the dining table.


    The two of them were wearing the same clothes and looked simr. They looked like twins.


    ¡°What a beautiful dress!¡± Li Xu teased Li Xiang. ¡°Who bought it for you?¡± Li Xiang didn¡¯t even think about it and said directly, ¡°Auntie bought it for me. It¡¯s the same as Li Nian¡¯s.¡±


    After a pause, she stretched out her leg for Li Xu to see, ¡°Auntie also bought the pants and shoes for us.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re about the same height, and they like the same things,¡± Qin Xiaomin said with a smile. ¡°As long as Li Nian likes it, Li Xiang will definitely like it too, so I always buy two sets.¡±


    Li Xiang smiled at Qin Xiaomin obediently.


    Beside him, Meng Xiaoning was feeding Li Jie with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t seem to notice Li Xiang¡¯s movements.


    Li Jie was almost five years old. Logically speaking, he should be able to eat by himself.


    However, Meng Xiaoning doted on her youngest son so much that he could not eat alone even though he was already so old.


    Although Li Xu had some opinions in her heart, as her sister-inw, it was not appropriate for her to say everything to her.


    If things were not handled well, they might be enemies.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan felt sorry for her cousin.


    She reached out her chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised pork, and ced it in Li Xiang¡¯s bowl, ¡°Xiangxiang, eat quickly. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you and your brother to the small shop to buy delicious food.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately nodded her head, ¡°Okay, Sister, you eat too.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Nian picked up her bowl and stretched it to the front, ¡°Sister I want it too.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and picked up another piece of braised pork and ced it in Li Nian¡¯s bowl, ¡°Alright, alright. Now that everything¡¯s ready hurry up and eat. After eating, we¡¯ll go out.¡±


    Li Jie waited for a while. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not call him, he immediately said coquettishly, ¡°Sister, I want to eat delicious food too.¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could speak, Meng Xiaoning spoke, ¡°Then you should eat quickly. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a spoon and stuffed a big mouthful of rice into Li Jie¡¯s mouth.


    Li Jie, who was still casually taking a bite earlier, immediately began to eat in big mouthfuls.


    Meng Xiaoning smiled and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s still Yuanyuan who has a way. Aunt will give you some pocket moneyter. You can bring them to buy some snacks.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan declined, ¡°No need, Aunt. I have money.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Meng Xiaoning said.


    She took the opportunity to stuff another big mouthful into Li Jie¡¯s mouth.


    Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at Li Xiang.


    The little girl was obediently eating by herself.


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan really did not understand Meng Xiaoning.


    She was also a woman. Why did she also favor boys over girls?


    Thest time Xiangxiang went to B City in a fit of pique and waited for a long time beforeing back. She thought that Meng Xiaoning would treat her better after she came back, but who knew¡­


    Fortunately, Qin Xiaomin was good to her and would think of her for everything.


    After the meal, Ji Yuanyuan could not persuade Meng Xiaoning. She took a hundred yuan from her and brought the three children to the small shop at the vige entrance.


    Almost every household in the vige followed the Li family to nt greenhouses. Now, the conditions of every household were also good.


    Therefore, the small shop at the vige entrance had many things and a wide range of products.


    The moment he entered, Li Jie acted like a bandit who had just entered the vige. He took a lot of snacks from the shelves.


    Li Xiang and Li Nian were a little better. They each took two or three items and then stood at the payment area to wait for Li Jie.


    After all, it was Meng Xiaoning who gave the money, so Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t stop Li Jie.


    When Li Jie finished taking the money, she calcted that it was more than


    150 yuan. The money that Meng Xiaoning gave was not enough at all.


    It seemed Meng Xiaoning knew her son¡¯s character, which was why she insisted on giving Ji Yuanyuan money.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not care about the thirty to fifty yuan. After paying, she carried


    a bag of snacks and brought the three children home.


    On the way, Li Xiang took apart the bubble-blowing device she had brought and yed with Li Nian.


    She was a child, so naturally, everything she saw was novel.


    When Li Jie saw this, he stepped forward to snatch it, ¡°Give it to me, give it to me¡­¡±


    Li Xiang had just opened it, so she definitely didn¡¯t want to give it to him. She raised the hand that was blowing bubbles high up, not allowing Li Jie to touch it.


    Li Xiang was taller than Li Jie by a head. If she raised it, Li Jie naturally couldn¡¯t reach it..

 Chapter 613 - 613: Somewhat Unfair

    Chapter 613: Somewhat Unfair


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan looked on and was about to go forward to persuade Li Jie when she was suddenly startled by a sharp voice.


    She turned her head and saw a woman on the street shouting at a passing car.


    The woman¡¯s hair was unkempt, and her clothes were tattered. She was wearing a pair of cloth shoes, and the soles of her shoes were about to fall off.


    It was evident that this woman¡¯s mental state was not quite normal.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not curious about such people.


    Just as she was about to retract her gaze, she saw a spirited olddy walking toward the woman in small steps not far away.


    ¡°I told you not to run around, but why didn¡¯t you listen? Return home right now!¡± The olddy scolded the woman sternly.


    The woman saw the expression on the olddy¡¯s face, and was a little frightened.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and looked at the olddy.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    Wasn¡¯t this spirited olddy Liang Yufang¡¯s mother?


    The Liang Yufang who was engaged to Eldest Uncle back then.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the woman again.


    Although the woman¡¯s face was dirty and her hair was messy, covering half of her face, Ji Yuanyuan recognized her.


    This person was Liang Yufang.


    Didn¡¯t they say Liang Yufang was married? Why did she be like this? What happened in between?


    Ji Yuanyuan was still curious when she heard Li Jie¡¯s howl.


    She turned her head and saw Li Jie sitting on the ground. His legs were rolling on the ground, and he was shouting, ¡°Give it to me, give it to me¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was looking at him, Li Xiang subconsciously reached out his hand to pass the bubble-blowing toy to Li Jie.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and quickly stepped forward to hold Li Xiang¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t give it to him.¡±


    When Li Jie heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment before crying even harder, ¡°Bad person, Ji Yuanyuan, you¡¯re a bad person. I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was so angry that sheughed, ¡°Does not satisfy your unreasonable demands make me a bad person? Then, in this world, other than your parents and grandparents, are everyone bad people?¡±


    Li Jie naturally did not understand Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. He simplyy on the ground and rolled around, ¡°No, give it to me, give it to me quickly.¡±


    Li Xiang hesitantly pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t I just give it to him? I¡¯ll buy it another day. If Mom sees him like this, she¡¯ll scold me again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll back you up,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said immediately. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should she criticize you?¡±


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Jie and asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up? I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t get up by then, we won¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    Li Jie was still wailing as if he had not heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan counted the numbers seriously.


    When she counted to three, she paused for a moment.


    Li Jie still didn¡¯t react.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and pretended to be helpless, ¡°Forget it if he doesn¡¯t want to go home. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    She brought Li Xiang and Li Nian as she spoke and headed home.


    She had only taken a few steps when Li Jie stood up from the ground.


    He ran all the way to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pushed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body before turning around and running away.


    He was only a five-year-old kid, so naturally, he could not push Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood on the spot without moving an inch.


    Li Jie ran far away and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re all bad people. You¡¯re all bullying me. I¡¯m going to tell Mother and let her hit you.¡±


    Hearing Li Jie¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turned cold.


    This child was too spoiled andwless.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang looked at Ji Yuanyuan in fear, ¡°Sister, what if Mom hits me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stand in front of you if Auntie hits you.¡± Li Nian said to Li Xiang as she patted her chest.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled with a straight face.


    Sometimes, the favoritism of parents would directly affect the rtionship between siblings.


    Originally, Li Xiang and Li Jie were the closest people in this world besides their parents.


    But in Li Xiang¡¯s heart, Li Jie was probably far less important than Li Nian.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed. She felt Meng Xiaoning was too muddle-headed.


    With a heavy heart, she walked back with the two children.


    When she raised her head again, Liang Yufang had already been dragged away by her mother.


    Her back was hunched, and her arm was being pulled by someone. She staggered as she walked.


    She looked like she was going to fall down the next moment, but miraculously, she stood still.


    Even after walking for a long distance, she was still standing steadily.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and stopped caring about Liang Yufang.


    The grudge between the Li family and the Liang family had long ended on that winter day.


    Whether or not Liang Yufang was doing well had nothing to do with them.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just arrived at the door with the two children. Before they entered the house, they heard Li Jie¡¯s crying from afar.


    He cried his heart out as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but hide behind Ji Yuanyuan when she heard themotion.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and reached out to hold Li Xiang¡¯s hand, bringing her into the house.


    In the living room, Li Jie was sitting on the floor, his legs rubbing against the floor as he cried, ¡°Sister hit me, and Brother hit me too. They all hit me, and they don¡¯t give me the blow-bubbles¡­¡±


    Meng Xiaoning was right beside him, reaching out to hug him.


    However, he moved so hard that Meng Xiaoning had no way to move.


    Li Lei stood at the side with an awkward expression.


    The rest of them were still sitting at the table, and their expressions were a little difficult to describe.


    When Meng Xiaoning saw Li Xiange in, she asked coldly, ¡°You hit your Brother?¡±


    Li Xiang shrunk her neck and hid behind Ji Yuanyuan again, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hit him.¡±


    Li Nian also helped Li Xiang testify, ¡°He lied. We didn¡¯t hit him.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t lose her temper at Li Nian, so she asked Li Xiang again, ¡°Where are the bubble-blowing toys? Quickly give it to your younger brother and let him y with it for a while.¡±


    Li Xiang slowly stretched out her hand. In her hand was the bubble-blowing toy.


    Meng Xiaoning came forward and was about to take the toy from Li Xiang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Eldest Aunt, Li Xiang is right about this. I don¡¯t think you should handle things like this. It¡¯s a little unfair.¡± Just as Meng Xiaoning was about to take the toy from Li Xiang¡¯s hand, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly stood in front of Li Xiang and blocked her way.


    No one present had expected Ji Yuanyuan to say such a thing suddenly.


    Therefore, the atmosphere was silent for a few seconds.


    Only Li Jie¡¯s cries shook the heavens and earth.


    Liu Guihua saw the awkward atmosphere and quickly came over to smooth things over, ¡°Think about it. If you give your toy to your brother, Grandma will take you to buy another one now..¡±

 Chapter 614 - 614:1 Can’t Live This Life Anymore

    Chapter 614:1 Can¡¯t Live This Life Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s only ten years old this year. Just because she had a younger brother, did she have to be like an adult and tolerate everything?¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, don¡¯t be rude,¡± Li Xu whispered. ¡°How can you talk to Grandma and Aunt like that?¡±


    The adults were too polite, so they didn¡¯t say many things.


    The only one who was injured was Li Xiang.


    Then today, she would ultimately be an ¡®impolite¡¯ child and help Xiangxiang Be take the lead.


    ¡°Eldest Aunt, Xiaojie and Xiangxiang are both your children and our family isn¡¯t poor. Why can¡¯t we be fair? If he wanted one, you should buy one for him, not snatch it away from Xiangxiang.¡±


    If it was a poor family, Ji Yuanyuan could probably understand.


    After all, the family¡¯s resources were limited. If they had a daughter, their son would be gone.


    However, their family was not short of money. How much could they spend to buy two identical toys? Even if Meng Xiaoning¡¯s feelings for Xiangxiang and Li Jie differed, why couldn¡¯t she put enough effort on the surface?


    Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She hugged Li Jie and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think children are insensible and can¡¯t remember things. Some injuries can be remembered for a lifetime. Some people¡¯s childhoods needed to be healed for a lifetime. Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt, you don¡¯t want to be such a person, do you?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she knew her words were unpleasant and quickly apologized, ¡°Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt, I was insensible today. I didn¡¯t say it nice. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan said this, Meng Xiaoning naturally felt embarrassed to say anything.


    She carried Li Jie and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to buy another set.¡±


    After the mother and son left, Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan coldly, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, who taught you to talk to your elders like that?¡±


    There were some things that could be said by anyone but Ji Yuanyuan, a junior.


    Qin Xiaomin saw this and quickly went forward to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t you talk about Yuanyuan. If you ask me, that¡¯s a good thing. Other than Yuanyuan, who else would have the cheek to tell Sister-inw?¡±


    With that, Qin Xiaomin pulled Ji Yuanyuan into the house, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re here. Second Aunt has something to say to you.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Ji Yuanyuan to a house in the north.


    That room was the room that Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong slept in when they asionally went home.


    With Meng Xiaoning and Ji Yuanyuan gone, the people present could not say anything else.


    The remaining people returned to the dining table and continued eating.


    Li Xiang and Li Nian were left in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s care.


    In the room, Qin Xiaomin praised Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t put your mother¡¯s words in your heart, you say those words, in fact, I have long wanted to say, just afraid to say, your Eldest Aunt is angry.¡±


    To be honest, she often helped Li Xiang buy clothes, not to build a good rtionship with her brother¡¯s family or to make Li Xiang and Li Nian closer.


    She didn¡¯t have suchplicated thoughts. She just felt sorry for Li Xiang.


    She often couldn¡¯t understand Meng Xiaoning¡¯s thoughts. If she had a daughter, she would definitely pamper her.


    How could she be like Meng Xiaoning, who did not care about her daughter?


    Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t regret what I said just now. I hope it will be able to move Eldest Aunt.¡±


    At the dining table outside, Li Xu couldn¡¯t eat anymore after eating two mouthfuls.


    She put down her chopsticks and went to find Qin Xiaomin and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had been discussing Li Nian¡¯s situation in school with Qin Xiaomin and was smiling happily.


    Seeing Li Xue in, she shrank her neck in fear.


    Li Xuughed, ¡°Alright, stop pretending. Even if I¡¯m really angry, what can I do to you?¡±


    Ever since she was young, she had never touched Yuanyuan¡¯s finger.


    She had never hit the other two of the three children except for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled and understood the meaning behind Li Xu¡¯s words, ¡°That means you¡¯re not really angry?¡±


    Li Xu sighed and sat down beside Ji Yuanyuan. She asked Qin Xiaomin in a low voice, ¡°Have your Big Brother and our mother always been like this?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, yes.¡± Qin Xiaomin nodded.


    She usually went to work, and after work, she stayed at her mother¡¯s or their wedding house.


    She didn¡¯te back much, only on Saturdays and weekends.


    Anyways, when she was around, the Eldest Ssister-inw would always side with Li Jie if the two children had any conflict.


    When Eldest Brother and their parents saw this, they also advised her to be more sensible and not lower herself to her younger brother¡¯s level.


    Li Xu thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°This can¡¯t go on¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaomin also said, ¡°Who says so? But Father and Mother don¡¯t care. As younger brothers and sisters-inw, we can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The only thing they could do was to treat each other better.


    Li Xu said thoughtfully, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not easy for you to manage this matter. I¡¯ll manage it. Anyway, I¡¯m a married daughter. At most, I¡¯ll just be homeless in the future.¡±


    They only came back during the holidays. Even if Meng Xiaoning were angry with her, it would not be awkward if they did not meet.


    After saying that, Li Xu stood up and left.


    Meng Xiaoning probably brought Li Jie home and hadn¡¯t returned until now.


    Li Xu called Li Lei out for a chat.


    At the entrance, the two of them stood in a sheltered ce.


    Li Lei looked even more depressed than a few years ago. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Sis, I know what you want to say. I¡¯ll tell her when we get back.¡±


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about it? I warned you four years ago when Li Jie was just born. Now that four years have passed, nothing has changed. You have to solve the problem from the source. Although there¡¯s nothing wrong with a man listening to his wife, there are some problems that you can¡¯t just let go.¡±


    Li Lei nodded and agreed.


    Li Xu added, ¡°Alright then, you two, husband and wife should discuss this problem. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll talk to Xiaoning.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Lei¡¯s expression finally changed. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her, I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    After saying that, he did not wait for Li Xu to speak again. He gathered his clothes and turned around to leave, ¡°I¡¯m going to go now.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning hadn¡¯t been back for such a long time, so she probably went home.


    Therefore, Li Lei went straight home.


    The door of the house was ajar, so Li Lei entered quietly.


    She was thinking about how to tell Meng Xiaoning about thister.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time the couple had talked about this.


    However, Meng Xiaoning never felt she had done anything wrong.


    In her heart, the older one should give way to the younger one, and the older sister should give way to the younger brother.


    He quietly walked to the door of the living room. Just as he was about to push the door open, he heard Meng Xiaoning sobbing, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t live these days. Even his niece can say a few words to me¡­¡±


    Li Lei stopped in his tracks and his ears pricked up subconsciously..

 Chapter 615 - 615: Let’s Split Up

    Chapter 615: Let¡¯s Split Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°How? You haven¡¯t seen my parents-inw. They¡¯re so biased. My brother-inw is in charge of the farmhouse. That farmhouse was so profitable. Maybe he was greedy. Besides, both of us is working. The Younger Brother is the only one working in their house, and Sister-inw is still at work. No matter what, the money shouldn¡¯t be divided equally.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what the other party was trying to persuade her, but Meng Xiaoning continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the way their entire family looked at me today. It was as if I had done something outrageous. In the future, I still have to rely on my son to fight for the inheritance for me. All of them say nice things. No matter how good they are to Xiangxiang now, can they give the inheritance to Xiangxiang in the future? At that time, wouldn¡¯t she be like a married daughter who was sshed with water?¡±


    Li Lei¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t expect Meng Xiaoning to think so.


    It turned out that she didn¡¯t have a problem with Xiangxiang.


    Instead, she had her own opinions about the entire family.


    He stood outside and couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment.


    In the past, when they were poor, it would have been great if the family had been harmonious and beautiful.


    At that time, everyone would work together, and no one would care about how much they did.


    How else could they get rich now, buy a small vi in the city, and drive a car that cost hundreds of thousands?


    And then she said the whole family was starting to be alienated?


    They started to haggle over who had more and who had less.


    ¡°Now that people are rich, they all run out. Who¡¯s like our family, holed up in this small mountain vige? I have the money, but it¡¯s not mine. I can¡¯t make the decision. Who would want to stay in this lousy ce if they could make the decision?¡±


    ¡°The children go to school in the county, but how good can the county be? Let s not talk about the others. Back then, didn¡¯t my eldest sister-inw go to the city to school her three children? Why weren¡¯t they in the county? It must be because the quality of the teaching in the city was better.¡±


    ¡°I want to go, but the city is so far away from here. I can take care of the children, but I can¡¯t take care of the greenhouse and the farmhouse. The money I earn will be even more unimaginable when the timees.¡±


    ¡°All they know is to force me. Who knows the pain in my heart? Li Lei was a fool. He always thought they were family and did not need to overthink. That was in the past. Now that he was married, only his wife and children were family to him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Li Lei is stupid, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m keeping an eye on the greenhouse and the farmhouse. I won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    Li Lei couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s words anymore. He pushed the door open and looked straight at Meng Xiaoning, ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s split up!¡± Meng Xiaoning was shocked, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground.


    She quickly picked up the phone and hung it up a momentter.


    She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said guiltily, ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    Li Lei pursed his lips and said again, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my parents now to split up. After splitting up the family, everything would be fine.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Looking at her, Li Lei¡¯s heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cer.


    ¡°We can split up the family, but tell me, if we split up, can you treat Xiangxiang better? She is also your daughter, not someone you picked up.¡± Li Lei asked with a frown.


    Meng Xiaoning nodded, ¡°I think I¡¯m right. She¡¯s my flesh and blood. How can I not love her? If you want me to be better to her, I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Lei said. ¡°Come with me then. We can discuss the matter of splitting up while everyone is here.¡±


    Meng Xiaoning saw that Li Lei¡¯s tone was stiff until he said something out of anger.


    However, these angry words hit the bottom of her heart.


    She had wanted to move out for a long time but knew Li Lei¡¯s temper. If she mentioned moving out, Li Lei would quarrel with her.


    Now that Li Lei had suggested splitting, she would definitely agree.


    After this vige, there wouldn¡¯t be such a shop.


    She immediately hugged Li Jie and stood up, ¡°Alright, let s go.


    Ji Yuanyuan was ying at the entrance with the two children. From afar, she saw her Uncle and Aunt carrying Li Jie over.


    Eldest Uncle walked alone in front while Eldest Aunt followed behind with the child in her arms.


    Eldest Uncle walked a little fast, and Eldest Aunt looked like she couldn¡¯t keep up at all.


    Eldest Uncle was not a chauvinistic person. He would definitely not ignore Eldest Aunt if he were not extremely angry.


    So, did these two people quarrel?


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty.


    Did they quarrel because of what she said?


    Feeling guilty, she waited for Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning toe in front of her. Her voice was a little soft as she greeted them, ¡°Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt.¡¯


    Li Lei nodded at her and Meng Xiaoning reluctantly nodded.


    The couple didn¡¯t stay any longer and went straight in.


    The others were all sitting at the table in the living room, chatting andughing. It was very lively.


    When Li Lei and his wife came in, the atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Then, Qin Xiaomin stood up and called out to Meng Xiaoning, ¡°Sister-inw, I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much just now. Shall I get you another bowl of rice?¡± Zhang Kun also pulled Li Lei, ¡°Sit down. Let¡¯s drink more. We were still talking about the past just now¡­¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t let Zhane Kun finish. He looked at Lin finihua and Li Zhimme. Li Lei didn¡¯t let Zhang Kun finish. He looked at Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming, ¡°Father, Mother, I want to split up.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    The atmosphere in the living room instantly froze.


    ¡°Split up? Why do you want to split up for no reason? Brother, are you crazy? You¡­¡± After being stunned for a while, Li Yong was the first to react. He asked


    Li Lei a series of questions.


    However, before he could finish, Qin Xiaomin stopped him.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t have a brain, but she did.


    The matter of splitting up was most likely not Big Brother¡¯s idea, but Sister-inw¡¯s idea.


    Li Yong was pulled by his wife and instantly understood. He quickly shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming didn¡¯t expect their eldest son to suggest splitting up suddenly.


    After so many years, they ate, worked, and put in all their effort together.


    The money earned every year was also divided equally between the eldest and second sons.


    In just a few years, their family had gone from the poorest family in the vige to the wealthiest family in the vige.


    His eldest son had changed to a big house in the city and a car that cost hundreds of thousands.


    Not only did he rece the loan for his youngest son¡¯s vi, but he also changed his mother-inw¡¯s house to a bigger one.


    Seeing that the days were getting better and better, why did he suddenly mention the matter of splitting up?


    Li Xu frowned and hesitated.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in the courtyard and looked at Ji Zixuan guiltily, ¡°Big brother, today¡­ Did I do something wrong?¡±


    She just couldn¡¯t stand how Eldest Aunt treated Xiangxiang so unfairly, so she said a few words on Xiangxiang¡¯s behalf.


    How did it turn into a severe situation where they were going to split up?


    Was her words too much?

 Chapter 616 - 616:1 Can Only Bear It

    Chapter 616:1 Can Only Bear It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan reached out and gently rubbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, just like when he was young, ¡°Don¡¯t take everything on yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡±


    His sister¡¯s words were, at most, a fuse.


    The idea of splitting up was definitely something that had urred before. They were just using this as a catalyst to support their long-standing theory.


    ¡°Why are we splitting up? Have you had enough good days?¡± Li Zhiming coughed and said helplessly.


    Li Lei¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°Father, Mother, I want to split.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between now and a branch family? You don¡¯t have to care about the greenhouse and the farmhouse. The money will be divided equally and transferred directly to your ount.¡± Liu Guihua said.


    Other than eating at the same table and having their household registration in the same household register, they were no different from splitting up.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s no different from splitting up, then let¡¯s just split up. I¡¯m different from Xiao Yong. I don¡¯t want to farm anymore. I want to do something else.¡±


    Li Lei said as he lowered his head.


    Li Xu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she did


    not say it.


    Splitting up was a big deal, so she really couldn¡¯t express her opinion.


    If she said too much, it was inevitable that he wouldin.


    If word got out, it would probably be said that the Sister-inw had returned to stir up trouble in her family.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose such a reputation.


    ¡ö¡öWe don¡¯t have to farm now. We¡¯ve already hired people¡­¡± Liu Guihua wanted


    to say something more.


    Li Zhiming said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, damn it.¡±


    Liu Guihua looked at Li Zhiming curiously, ¡°Old man¡­¡±


    Li Zhiming said, ¡°The two of us are about to turn seventy years old. Half of our legs are already in the coffin. When the two of us are gone, this family will have to be separated sooner orter. It¡¯s better to take advantage of the fact that the two of us are here to separate the family quickly.¡±


    If both of them did not have a person in charge when they split up, there might


    be a rift between the brothers.


    The children were all in their thirties and had their own families and children. They were no longer the same as when they were young. It was inevitable that they had their own thoughts.


    ¡°Father, what are you talking about? You and <other are in good health. You will definitely live to a hundred years old.¡± Qin Xiaomin said unwillingly.


    All these years, her parents-inw had treated her well. The money that Li Yong earned had helped her family a lot, but her parents-inw had never said anything about it.


    Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, she treated her inws as her biological parents.


    Of course, the reason why Li Yong supported her family was not because of what she said.


    On the contrary, whenever Li Yong gave her family money, she would object.


    However, Li Yong was a kind person and did not hold grudges.


    She felt that since she had money, her family should help her out since they were not doing well.


    Although Li Yong was willing, Qin Xiaomin would not take it for granted. He treated her parents well, so of course, she had to treat his parents well too.


    ¡°But this family can¡¯t be separated just because they say so. It¡¯s almost the New Year. We can wait until after the New Year to talk about splitting up. Li Zhiming looked around and asked gloomily.


    ¡°No.¡± Li Lei shook his head.


    Although Li Yong was unwilling, he could only grit his teeth and agree when he saw his parents and elder brother agreed.


    In the evening, the family had dinner together again. Li Xu brought the whole family back to the city.


    They had originally nned to stay at home, but with the current atmosphere at home, they really couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    The next day, the family went to Zhang Kun¡¯s parents house.


    Compared to the Li family, the Zhang family¡¯s current atmosphere was not bad. Wenwen had already grown into a slender and elegant youngdy. Compared to her bashful childhood, she was much livelier now.


    Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao were still living their divorced lives. After so many years, Zhang Yao had no intention of remarrying Wei Zhenghao. Wei Zhenghao didn¡¯t have anyints and willingly gave Zhang Yao all the money he earned.


    However, the two of them did not have an easy time either.


    Back then, Wei Zhenghao¡¯s elder brother had taken over the shed and money at home, and he had made some money.


    Later, he got into gambling and owed a lot of money.


    Now, the whole family was living in hiding.


    When they were rich, they treated Wei Zhenghao as an outsider. Now that they had no money, they started to think about Wei Zhenghao.


    He woulde to Wei Zhenghao every few days to ask for money. If he didn¡¯t give it, he would act like a scoundrel.


    As the saying goes, the barefoot are not afraid of the ones wearing shoes. Wei Zhenghao really couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    asionally, for the sake of peace and quiet, he would also give the Wei


    family¡¯s eldest son some money.


    This also caused the Elfest Wei to taste the sweetness and haunt their family.


    Zhang Yao was annoyed, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Call the police. Even if the policee, they will only give a few warnings. He didn¡¯t break anyws, so they couldn¡¯t really hold him tight. My parents are still here. Besides, I still have to rely on these few acres of greenhouses to earn money.¡± While chatting, Zhang Yao sounded very helpless.


    ¡°We¡¯re all people who know thew, so we can¡¯t do those violent things. So now, Eldest Wei was like a piece of meat on a knife. There was nothing he could do.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, no matter how much trouble he makes, don¡¯t give him a single cent. If he can¡¯t taste the sweetness, he probably won¡¯t look for you in less than half a year. You two just can¡¯t put down your pride and alwayspromise.¡± Zhang Yao said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. The buyer is negotiating the price for us. He¡¯s not letting us off. The business would be ruined if we didn¡¯t send him away.¡±


    Zhang Jun had tried to persuade her countless times, but Zhang Yao always said the same thing.


    He was so angry that the mild-tempered Zhang Jun said, ¡°Then what else is there to say? You can only bear it yourself.


    Li Xu listened from the side and did not interrupt from the beginning to the end.


    She had learned her lesson in her maiden family and did not dare to give others ideas casually.


    Ji Yuanyuan hid at the side and chatted with Qin Mucheng on mobile QQ.


    As the New Year approached, many people came to the Qin family to give gifts. Qin Haowen was not at home. Qin Mucheng had to stay at home to receive the guests.


    Therefore, his conversation with Ji Yuanyuan was also very casual.


    ¡°My mother thinks that February 16th is a good day and wants to get engaged to us on that day.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at the calendar. February 16th was the 22nd of the first month of the lunar calendar.


    The lunar and sr calendars were even-numbered, so the days should be good.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Auntie and Mom to discuss it. I¡¯m fine with anything. It was Monday, so I could ask for leave from the counselor.¡±


    After waiting for a while, Qin Mucheng did not reply. He probably went to entertain the guests.


    Ji Yuanyuan put down her phone and went out to y with Zhang Jun¡¯s youngest son.


    After spending the New Year with the Zhang family, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought the children back to B City.


    They left with Li Miao and Gong Wenbai.


    Gong Wenbai was quite busy at thepany. He only returned home on the 28th of December before the new year.


    After staying home for a few days, he had to return..

 Chapter 617 - 617: So Many Handsome Guys

    Chapter 617: So Many Handsome Guys


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was a little cramped for five people to have one car, especially since Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were already 1.8 meters tall.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan got into Li Miao¡¯s car and sat in the back seat. She could also help Li Miao look after Little Mumu.


    He was already one year and eight months old and could already speak.


    The entire time, he was chattering in anguage that the adults could not understand.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to understand and continued to talk to him.


    Li Miao looked at the two of them in the back row and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s willing to talk now. Your uncle and I are almost annoyed to death by him. We couldn¡¯t understand it and couldn¡¯t hide.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and stuffed a small bun into Mumu¡¯s mouth. She then took a tissue to wipe his saliva, ¡°How is it annoying? He¡¯s so cute.¡±


    ¡°If you think he¡¯s cute, you can take care of him.¡± Li Miao joked.


    After saying a few words, Li Miao changed the topic to the matter of splitting the family.


    ¡°I heard from your Second Aunt about what happened that day. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Your idea was good, but no one expected this oue.¡± Li Miaoforted her.


    She was probably afraid that she would overthink.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart felt warm, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to split up. Now, only your grandparents think it¡¯s good not to split up.¡±


    If she were the daughter-inw of the Li family, she would also want to leave the family.


    After all, no one wished to be restricted.


    Thinking of this, Li Miao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your uncle. He¡¯s not born to do business.¡±


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning didn¡¯t want to farm in their hometown, so they converted the greenhouses and farmhouses into money. They took the money and nned to move to the city.


    The couple nned to open a shop. As for what shop to open, they had not discussed it yet.


    ¡°Speaking of which, when Eldest Aunt and Eldest Uncle were dating, Eldest Uncle said that he wanted to open a shop in the county to do business.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a fair manner.


    After they got married, the couple stayed in their hometown to nt a greenhouse.


    On the surface, Eldest Aunt was very supportive of Eldest Uncle¡¯s idea, but she might be a little unhappy in her heart.


    Li Miao thought about it, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The reason why the Second Aunt did not have any objections was that she had lived a good life since she was young and was used to seeing the world. Instead, she liked the countryside.


    However, Eldest Aunt had lived in the countryside since she was young and had followed her parents to do farm work.


    It was understandable that she didn¡¯t want to stay in the countryside.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I hope your uncle can be well. Don¡¯t learn from others and invest in some messy things.¡±


    If he did a small business, even if he couldn¡¯t make money, he wouldn¡¯t lose too much.


    In the past few years, the family has made a lot of money by nting greenhouses.


    Big Brother and Sister-inw also bought a lot of property.


    As long as he did not squander, his eldest brother and sister-inw could live afortable life for the rest of their lives.


    After returning to B City, Li Xu started discussing the engagement of the two children with Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin wanted to make it big and let all her rtives and friends know that her son was engaged. Her whole family liked this future daughter-inw very much.


    However, Li Xu did not entirely agree.


    She felt Ji Yuanyuan was still young and was still in school. If it was a big event, it might give her a lot of pressure.


    Therefore, Li Xu meant that there should be a ceremony, but not too many people.


    Book four or five tables and invite only the main rtives of both parties and the children¡¯s friends.


    Although Cheng Shuqin was a little disappointed, she still listened to Li Xu in the end.


    They were different from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family. Li Xu had just had a wedding, so they did not have much expectations for the engagement party.


    However, their Qin family had not held a happy event for many years.


    Thest happy event was her father-inw¡¯s 60th birthday. It had been several years.


    However, Cheng Shuqin quickly got over it.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the engagement banquet wasn¡¯t grand. Anyway, her daughter-inw would soon reach the age of marriage.


    When the time came, the two of them would register their marriage and hold a wedding.


    At that time, the wedding would definitely be a grand one.


    On the day of the engagement Banquet, Li Lei and Li Yong brought Liu Guihua and Li Zhiming over.


    Only the four of them came to the Li family. Qin Xiaomin and Meng Xiaoning had to stay at home to take care of the children.


    On the Zhang family¡¯s side, the brother and sister, Zhang Jun and Zhang Yao had brought the two elders over.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai were in B City. Li Miao happened to have no ss in thest period of the morning, so she could juste over.


    The others were Yang Jingyi and her mother and Fang Xinyi and her mother.


    There were also Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s three roommates.


    Including their family of five and Huang Weiwei, there were a total of twenty-four people.


    Deng Juan and Hu Chunli followed Li Xu to B City.


    Deng Juan¡¯s family did not like to see her, and other than Fang Xinyi, she had no other rtives.


    Naturally, it didn¡¯t matter where she went.


    Although renting a house in B City was more expensive, it was closer to his daughter.


    As for Hu Chunli, her situation was simr to Deng Juan¡¯s. However, she had the money to buy a two-bedroom apartment in B City.


    As for Qin Mucheng¡¯s rtives and friends numbered about twenty people, simr to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    In total, they could make five tables.


    Before the banquet started, Qin Mucheng brought her to meet the guests.


    Aunts, Uncles, Cousins¡­


    They were all rtives that Ji Yuanyuan had never met before. They should not be very close to each other and she had never heard Qin Mucheng mention them before.


    There were more than twenty strangers at once, so Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not recognize all of them.


    She followed behind Qin Mucheng the entire time and greeted them politely with a fake smile.


    Just as Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan to identify the person, Cheng Shuqin brought a few men in suits and white gloves into the room.


    The men were either carrying boxes or bags.


    They quickly walked to the stage, and Cheng Shuqin instructed, ¡°Just put them here, just like during the rehearsal.¡±


    The men nodded at Cheng Shuqin in unison, ¡°Yes, Madam Qin.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin nodded her head in satisfaction and walked to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side, ¡°Mucheng brought you to meet our rtives, right? I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize all of them, so I didn¡¯t call too many people today. Don¡¯t feel wronged. When the two of you get married, we¡¯ll make it big.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin felt that she had wronged Ji Yuanyuan, but Ji Yuanyuan felt that today¡¯s scene was already high-profile enough.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve already decorated it very well. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s still the daughter who is more sensible.¡±


    Not far away, Gao Qionghui pulled on the corner of Lin Nan¡¯s clothes. Looking at the busy people on the stage, she could not help but sigh, ¡°Wow, those two boxes are full of money! How much money did such a big box contain? Can it reach a million?¡±


    Lin Nan was also staring at the stage, but she was not staring at the money but at the men in suits who were putting money on the stage.


    Each of these men was more handsome than the other.


    ¡°Where did Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mother-inw find so many handsome guys?¡±

 Chapter 618 - 618: Respected and Taken Seriously

    Chapter 618: Respected and Taken Seriously


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Only Tian Shengnan was still rational. She quietly tugged at their sleeves and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t embarrass Yuanyuan.¡±


    When Lin Nan heard this, she reluctantly retracted her gaze.


    Gao Qionghui was still staring at the stage with envy.


    Other than the two big boxes of money, there were also a lot of jewelry and bags.


    It was ced on the stage like an exhibition.


    Tian Shengnan tugged at Gao Qionghui again and pulled her gaze back.


    Gao Qionghui looked at the patterns on the cutlery on the table, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour.


    It s really different for the same person.


    They were both students from B University and came from small ces. Ji Yuanyuan was just slightly better-looking and younger than her.


    She was already half a step into a wealthy family, but what about her? She didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend.


    Although she and Ji Yuanyuan were good friends, she could not help but feel a little sour when she saw such a scene.


    Lin Nan turned his head and saw Gao Qionghui¡¯s gaze.


    Lin Nan had been Gao Qionghui¡¯s ssmate for almost three years. She knew Gao Qionghui well.


    She thought she must have seen so much money, and her heart began to ache again.


    She nudged Gao Qionghui¡¯s arm with her elbow and whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not Ji Yuanyuan. We can¡¯t even enter such an asion. We won¡¯t be able to see these people in our lifetime. How can you be jealous here?¡±


    Gao Qionghui was hit in the sore spot by Lin Nan. She turned her head to look at her unhappily.


    Lin Nan said, ¡°Cheer up, don¡¯t pull a long face. It was Yuanyuan¡¯s big day, so she didn¡¯t want to make a fool of herself in front of the man¡¯s family.¡± When Gao Qionghui heard this, her lips twitched, and she forced a smile.


    ¡°How am I a joke? I just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Even after a long time, she did not say the rest.


    Lin Nan knew very well.


    She was a little jealous!


    The ceremony began very quickly. Lin Nan did not have the time to observe Gao Qionghui. She quickly put on a smile and apuded along the people beside her.


    The Qin family attached great importance to this engagement, and the gifts were all expensive.


    The people from the Li family and the Zhang family didn¡¯t know what the goods were. They only thought that the quality assurance and bags were wonderful.


    However, the people of the Qin family were all people who knew what was good.


    Their expressions were a little interesting when they saw the jewels on the stage.


    They really did not expect that the Qin family would actually value this girl from an ordinary small city so much.


    As far as they knew, this girl had no background.


    Therefore, when they looked at Ji Yuanyuan, it was inevitable that there was some probing in their eyes.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty, she still acted naturally and generously, neither servile nor overbearing.


    It also made the Qin family¡¯s rtives look at him in a different light.


    After the engagement party ended, the handsome young men put away all the things on the stage and moved them to Zhang Kun¡¯s car.


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun didn¡¯t know the actual value of these things, they knew they were definitely worth a lot of money in their hearts.


    After all, the Qin family would not give anything cheap.


    Therefore, on the way back, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were trembling with fear. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the bank and open a safe? It¡¯s safer to put these things in the safe.¡± Li Xu suggested.


    These things were only temporarily stored here.


    When Yuanyuan got married, she would still have to bring her back to the Qin family.


    However, before Ji Yuanyuan got married, these things had to be kept by them. She might as well just put it in the safe and send it back to the Qin family when she got married.


    What if it was stolen or damaged at home?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Kun nodded. ¡°You can tell from the looks of the Qin family¡¯s rtives that these things are expensive.¡±


    The rtives of the Qin family had all seen the world.


    Even they were surprised by the value of this item.


    The two of them hit it off and immediately turned around to go to the bank,


    Also, deposit this money into Yuanyuan¡¯s card.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart and thought, ¡®Mom was really confused.¡¯


    In this world, which safe could be safer than her space?


    She said to Li Xu meaningfully, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go buy a safe with more spaceter and put it in my room.¡±


    She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®space¡¯.


    Li Xu reacted very quickly and immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Zhang Kun was still a little worried, ¡°Today¡¯s engagement banquet was so high-profile. What if someone had their eyes on her?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat in the back seat and listened to his parents¡¯ discussion. He said casually, ¡°This Qin family is too inconsiderate. They should have even thought of the safety issue. It became a troublesome matter now that the things had been sent over.¡±


    When Li Xu heard his words, she knew he was being sarcastic. She immediately retorted, ¡°These things are more valuable than all of our assets. How can your father and I not feel guilty?¡±


    That¡¯s why I said the Qin family is too inconsiderate. He should send a few more bodyguards over to take care of these things.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    Li Xu red at him, ¡°Be mindful of your words.¡±


    ¡°These things are precious in your eyes, but they might not be that important in the eyes of the Qin family. So you don¡¯t have to be so careful. If you leave it at home like this, you won¡¯t be able to sleep in the future, right?¡±


    Li Xu ignored him and discussed with Zhang Kun, ¡°Open a safe in the bank If anyone asks, just say that it¡¯s in the bank. Tonight, we¡¯ll secretly buy a safe and put it at home.¡±


    Zhang Kun thought about it and felt it was reasonable. He immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    ¡°These two are acting like spies,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered to Ji Zixuan.


    The family went to the bank first and deposited all the betrothal gifts from the Qin family into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bank card.


    They also opened another safe ount.


    When the betrothal gifts arrived, Ji Yuanyuan instantly turned from a little rich woman into a very rich woman.


    Initially, the Qin family did not only give these betrothal gifts.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not ask the Qin family to give her more money, considering her family¡¯s situation.


    After all, if the betrothal gift and dowry were too different, it would not look good on their faces, and others would inevitably gossip.


    The betrothal gift was one million yuan, which was why Cheng Shuqin had added so much jewelry.


    It could also be considered a betrothal gift for Ji Yuanyuan.


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan was quite touched.


    It wasn¡¯t because they gave too much money.


    It was the feeling of being respected and valued.


    She didn¡¯t want too many betrothal gifts. In fact, it was more for her own face.


    At that time, she did not consider the Qin family¡¯s reputation.


    A million yuan as a betrothal gift might be considered a small amount for a family like the Qin family.


    They did not look too good either.


    However, they were still willing to follow her wishes and even made up for the betrothal gifts in other ces..

 Chapter 619 - 619: Such a Simple Reason

    Chapter 619: Such a Simple Reason


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After returning from the bank, Li Xu and Zhang Kun bought a safe for Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had no use for the safe.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately ced the jewelry and essories into the space.


    She ced it on the second floor of the castle¡¯s basement, together with the gold, silver, and jade inside.


    Ever since that day, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had indeed lived a period of fear and trepidation.


    From time to time, she would urge Ji Yuanyuan to take a look to see if the jewelry was still there.


    This made Ji Zi¡¯ang often say that they were petty.


    Two to three monthster, Li Xu and Zhang Kun finally stopped.


    However, the two of them still couldn¡¯t rx their brows.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished the mid-term exams, she realized the two of them were frowning all day.


    After asking, she found out that it was because of the shop.


    Since the second half ofst year, the business in the store has been much worse.


    During this period of time, the two of them had been thinking of ways to increase the turnover and poprity of the store.


    After organizing many events, it was effective. Every time they held an event, their turnover would increase.


    However, once the event ended, the turnover fell.


    They had also found someone to do the advertisement, but the money seemed to have gone down the drain. They did not see any effect.


    The two of them were still confused and did not know what the problem was.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. Shall I go to the shop with you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°If you want to know what the problem is, you can¡¯t figure it out yourself. You have to ask the customer.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t think of that?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi tomorrow. We¡¯ll do a survey and give them some small gifts. We¡¯ll probably know what¡¯s wrong with our shop.¡±


    ¡°Is it just a drop in sales in City B, or is it the same in City W?¡± She asked after a pause.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Although the turnover in City W and City S is not as bad as here, it has been declining. Originally, we wanted to open a few more branches this year. At this rate, we would be thankful if we didn¡¯t close a few branches.¡± Li Xu said with a bitter face.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. There must be a way. Let¡¯s find out the problem first and think of a solution.¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted her.


    That night, Ji Yuanyuan called Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi.


    The two of them had nothing to do on Saturday, so they agreed readily.


    The three of them met up early the following day at Ji Yuan¡¯s house.


    Ji Yuanyuan used theputer to draft a survey, and the three of them went to the print shop.


    The three of them printed 50 copies and took them to the shop where Deng Juan was.


    They didn¡¯t dare to print too much. After all, most of the people who bought vegetables at this time in the morning were elderly people.


    The elderly were either illiterate or blind.


    They might not be able to fill in the form.


    The three of them woke up early. It was only eight o¡¯clock when they arrived.


    They brought a basket of tomatoes and cucumbers from the shop and ced them at the entrance of the neighborhood. Then, they began to do research.


    It does look very important.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in charge of stopping them, Fang Xinyi was in charge of filling out the survey, and Yang Jingyi distributed the vegetables.


    Many people wereing and going at the neighborhood entrance, most of them young people.


    The three of them mustered up their courage and went forward to hand out the survey to the young people.


    Their shop had been in this district for several years, so most people in the district knew about it.


    However, the young people were in a hurry to go to work and did not have time to fill out the survey.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to stop the older people.


    ¡°Hai, I¡¯m illiterate. If you want to ask me anything, just say it.¡± The olddy in front of her smiled kindly.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan put away the survey.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re from Vegetable Garden in front. Do you know that shop?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked slowly.


    When dealing with old people, one couldn¡¯t speak too quickly.


    ¡°Oh, I know, I know. The vegetables there were very fresh, and the staff¡¯s attitude was also good.¡± The olddy said with a smile.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to that shop to buy groceries? Is the price too high?¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at the vegetables in the olddy¡¯s hands.


    It was evident that she had bought it somewhere else.


    The olddy¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but she still said, ¡°I want to buy salt. The shop doesn¡¯t sell salt. If I go to another ce to buy salt, I have to go back. Usually, I would buy from Vegetable Garden.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s words made Ji Yuanyuan feel as if she had been enlightened.


    ¡°Give Grandma more tomatoes and cucumbers.¡± She quickly ordered Yang Jingyi.


    The olddy politely declined, but when Yang Jingyi handed over the vegetable, the olddy naturally reached out to take it.


    After sending the olddy away, Ji Yuanyuan picked up a box of tomatoes from the ground and said to Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask a few more questions?¡± Yang Jingyi asked curiously.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    This was probably the reason for the decline in sales.


    Back at the shop, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were helping Deng Juan sell vegetables.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan return, Zhang Kun quickly took the basket from her hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Why didn¡¯t you ask me to move over? Are you tired?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi came back with a basket of cucumbers.


    Unlike Ji Yuanyuan, who was calm andposed, the two of them were panting from exhaustion.


    Li Xu looked at him and said with some heartache, ¡°The three little fools don¡¯t know how to call for help. Hurry up and sit down and rest. If Chunli knew I asked her daughter to carry such a heavy thing, she would definitely throw a tantrum at me.¡±


    Deng Juan smiled shyly and instructed Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu and said, ¡°Mom, I think I know the reason. If it were you, and you had no vegetables or salt at home, would you choose to go to our store to buy vegetables and then buy salt, or would you go directly to theprehensive supermarket to buy salt and vegetables together?¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°In the past, there were very fewprehensive supermarkets. Everyone had to go separately to buy vegetables and daily necessities. Naturally, they went to the ce where the vegetables were fresh and cheap. However,prehensive supermarkets selling daily necessities and vegetables can now be seen everywhere on the streets. Although the vegetables in our shop are fresh and cheap, we don¡¯t have much of an advantage in terms of price. They wouldn¡¯t make an extra trip to our shop just to make it cheaper.¡±


    Li Xu pped his thigh and said with some annoyance, ¡°Look at my pig brain. I didn¡¯t even think of such a simple reason.¡±


    ¡°Now, we either have to make a fuss about the price or change our style.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered..

 Chapter 620 - 620: A Girl in the Post

    Chapter 620: A Girl in the Post


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Deng Juan looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Our price is considered low. These vegetables are shipped over from S City every day. If the price were any lower, it would not be profitable.¡± Li Xu whispered.


    ¡°Yeah, I also go to the surrounding shops when I¡¯m resting. Our price is already considered lowpared to theirs. Not to mention the cost, if the price were lowered again, it would disrupt the market order.¡± Deng Juan said.


    Then it seems that the only way left is to transform.¡± Li Xu sighed.


    This was a problem she would have to face sooner orter.


    Now, there were more and moreprehensive supermarkets, and the people¡¯s living standards were also rising.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t make two trips just to save money.


    If they wanted to transform, they had to talk about cooperation. She would probably be busy in the future.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before suggesting, ¡°If we want to transform, we have to turn to aprehensive supermarket. The cost of building aprehensive supermarket was far higher than it is now. This is not a small matter. I think you can hire a few professionals to help you with this.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯S words were not without reason. Li Xu nodded and said, ¡°Your father and I will definitely consider this matter carefully. We will listen to the opinions of professionals before we make a move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Kun added. ¡°When the timees, we won¡¯t be switching all the stores at once. We¡¯ll definitely try out one or two stores first and see how things go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan saw Li Xu and Zhang Kun had their own thoughts and was relieved.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were still very concerned about this matter.


    Ever since this weekend, the two of them had been busy.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up in the morning, they were nowhere to be seen.


    It wasmon for her to return home at around 9 to 10 p.m.


    It had been half a year since Zhang Kun¡¯s surgery. He went to the hospital for regr check-ups every month.


    The situation was very good, so he dared to follow Li Xu everywhere.


    However, Li Xu still felt sorry for him. Initially, she didn¡¯t want him to follow her, but Zhang Kun was worried about her going out alone to discuss the cooperation, so he insisted on following her.


    Li Xu had no choice but to listen to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and hire a few shop assistants who specialized in cooperation.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu could finally rx a little.


    In May, the family returned to B City.


    Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning sold their house in the county and moved to the city.


    The two children went to good schools, and the husband and wife opened their own shops.


    Meng Xiaoning opened a women¡¯s clothing store in the mall and took the light luxury route.


    The fashionpany had been making a lot of money these few years, so her business was pretty good.


    Li Lei opened a two-wheeled electric bike store in the neighborhood.


    Not only did he sell new ones, but he also sold second-hand ones and provided repairs.


    Meng Xiaoning felt Li Lei¡¯s business was not presentable. She did not even go to Li Lei¡¯s shop when it opened.


    Coincidentally, it was May 2nd, and Li Xu brought her family to support him.


    She gave him a generous red packet and ordered fresh flowers.


    The shop was quite big, and many types and styles of electric bikes were inside.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong also came. The red packets they gave were a little thinner than Li Xu¡¯s.


    The brothers split up, and the greenhouse and farmhouse were all given to Li Yong.


    Li Lei¡¯s portion was converted into money.


    Li Yong didn¡¯t have much cash on hand, but he knew that it was his Sister-inw¡¯s idea to split the family, not his Big Brother¡¯s.


    To avoid making things difficult for his eldest brother, he scraped together the money and borrowed from a few other families in the country before barely gathering the money.


    The money was all given to Li Lei, and the couple¡¯s hands were tightly clenched.


    Even this red packet was borrowed from his mother-inw!


    Li Yong didn¡¯t want to borrow more, so he took two thousand yuan.


    How could Li Lei really ept Li Yong¡¯s money? He quietly stuffed the money into his car when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were very busy. They returned to B City after staying in W City for less than two days.


    After returning home, he didn¡¯t rest and went straight to work.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also idle at home. Her second novel was about to be published.


    She took advantage of this holiday to rearrange the manuscript. She also corrected the typos inside.


    This was a huge project.


    Her holiday was over when she was done with her revision.


    After the holidays ended, Ji Yuanyuan started her school and home life again.


    On this day, Ji Yuanyuan woke upte in the morning and entered the ssroom on time.


    The teacher was already preparing on the podium.


    Ji Yuanyuan bent down and quickly went to look for Lin Nan and the others.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt that something was wrong.


    Why was everyone in the ss looking at her?


    Ji Yuanyuan touched her face and asked Lin Nan curiously, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    Lin Nan frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took out her phone from his pocket¡­.


    As she inserted the battery into the phone, she exined, ¡°I removed the batteryst night and charged it with the universal charger. I woke upte this morning and didn¡¯t have time to install it.¡±


    Lin Nan rolled his eyes, ¡°When something happens, I can¡¯t even contact you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was surprised.


    Gao Qionghui reached out and handed her phone over, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan put down the unfinished phone and took Gao Qionghui¡¯s phone.


    The phone was showing a post on the forum.


    The title of the post was very eye-catching: A female student from a medical school had a messy private life and was in contact with many men in luxury cars.


    ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan felt a little strange. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this gossip.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw Lin Nan looking at him like she was an idiot.


    She immediately reacted. She blinked and lowered her voice, ¡°Am I a certain girl?¡±


    Lin Nan said helplessly, ¡°See for yourself.¡±¡±


    On the stage, the teacher had already adjusted his state of mind and began his lecture.


    Ji Yuanyuan used the cover of the textbook to slide down the thread.


    She didn¡¯t read the content of the post carefully. She focused on the pictures inside.


    Indeed, she was the female lead of this post.


    Every single one of them was of her. The angles of the shots were very tricky, but they were obvious.


    She could clearly see her face and the car logo.


    There was Qin Mucheng¡¯s car, Xiao Li¡¯s car, Zhang Kun¡¯s car, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s racing car, her own car, and Li Miao driving Gong Wenbai¡¯s car¡­


    They had alle to the school¡¯s back door to pick her up.


    Every car could be considered a luxury car.


    After reading it, Ji Yuanyuan passed the phone to Gao Qionghui.


    ¡°The post was posted around 11 p.m.st night. At that time, we were already asleep.¡± Lin Nan exined in a low voice.


    They only found out about this post this morning..

 Chapter 621 - 621: It’s Him?

    Chapter 621: It¡¯s Him?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone was interested in this kind of gossip.


    Moreover, the person who posted the post directly posted it on their school¡¯s board.


    After an entire night of fermentation, most of the university students already knew about this post¡¯s existence.


    The picture in the post was not censored at all, so everyone naturally recognized Ji Yuanyuan.


    After they found out about this in the morning, they wanted to call Ji Yuanyuan.


    They wanted to tell her to be mentally prepared. It would be best if she did note to ss.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yuanyuan did not answer the call at all.


    Lin Nan knew that Ji Yuanyuan probably did not know about the post.


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go to ss first.¡±


    She did not do anything wrong, so she naturally did not have to be afraid.


    However, this matter could not continue to ferment.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Yuanyuan whispered to Lin Nan, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Please write your notes carefully and lend them to me when youe back.¡±


    Lin Nan nodded, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll record the important parts for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sneaked out of the back door while the teacher was writing on the ckboard.


    After leaving the ssroom, Ji Yuanyuan stood at the entrance of the teaching building and thought for a moment before sending Ji Zixuan a message, ¡°Big Brother, is it convenient to make a call?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Ji Zixuan had any sses in the first period.


    After sending the message, Ji Zixuan quickly called.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the post?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°What post?¡± Ji Zixuan asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Ji Zixuan did not know about the forum.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we meet,¡± she said immediately. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hung up after Ji Zixuan reported his location.


    Just as she was about to leave, Lin Nan chased after her, panting, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.¡±


    ¡°I thought about it, but I¡¯m still worried. I asked Gao Qionghui to help us take notes. We¡¯ll just have to make up for it tonight,¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice.


    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± she asked after a pause. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I n to go find my Big Brother,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    When Lin Nan heard this, she could not help butugh, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    Looking at Lin Nan¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly.


    Who would have thought Lin Nan, who had a bad temper and looked especially cold to others, was a love-struck fool?


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not have time to overthink. He quickly brought Lin Nan to the meeting ce he had agreed on with Ji Zixuan.


    Huang Weiwei was also there. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she looked anxious, ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s going on with that post? Did you offend anyone recently?¡±


    Obviously, they had already seen the post.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Ji Yuan looked at Ji Zixuan and asked, ¡°I remember you mentioning it once. You said that you have a friend who is a top student in our school¡¯sputer science department. Can you ask him to help me check the IP address of the person who posted this post?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± Ji Zixuan immediately nodded.


    He took out his phone and immediately contacted the other party.


    In less than 15 minutes, aputer science student named Xi Xin¡¯an came over.


    The moment he saw Xi Xin¡¯an, Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± She mumbled subconsciously.


    Ji Zi¡¯xuan was a little surprised, ¡°You know Xin¡¯an?¡±


    Xi Xin¡¯an was the guy she saw with Yang Jingyi in the coffee shopst autumn.


    The skinny, tall, and handsome boy.


    She had wanted to meet Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend after she had broken her rtionship.


    However, after Li Xirui¡¯s incident, she got busy and forgot about it.


    Later, when they wanted to see Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend, Yang Jingyi imed he was busy and they had never met.


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi did not want them to meet, Ji Yuanyuan gave up.


    As for the boy¡¯s school, age, and name, she didn¡¯t ask Yang Jingyi.


    Only now did she know that Xi Xin¡¯an was actually a senior in their school.


    Moreover, he was a good friend of her brother.


    Remembering Yang Jingyi did not want her parents to know about her rtionship, Ji Yuanyuan lied, ¡°I met him once at an event from afar.¡±


    Ji Zixuan did not think too much about it when Xi Xin¡¯an was already in front of him.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I didn¡¯t dy your ss, did I?¡± Ji Zixuan asked.


    Xi Xin¡¯an smiled, ¡°What trouble. It¡¯s our sister¡¯s business. I don¡¯t care about skipping ss.¡±


    As she spoke, she smiled at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Hello, Senior.¡± Ji Yuanyuan greeted him politely.


    Xi Xin¡¯an nodded. He then looked at Ji Zixuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inte cafe. Myputer is still in the dormitory. Besides, the inte in our school isn¡¯t that good.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded.


    The group soon arrived at an inte cafe outside the school.


    It was morning, and there weren¡¯t many people in the Inte cafe.


    After randomly finding a seat, Xi Xinan started working.


    The others couldn¡¯t understand it and could only wait quietly.


    Brainiac was indeed a brainiac. He finished it in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s from an inte cafe called Flying Heart.¡± Xi Xin¡¯an said.


    Ji Yuanyuan searched for the location of this inte cafe online. It was about five kilometers away from their school.


    If it was so far away, there was a high chance that it was not a student from their school.


    Ji Zixuan patted Xi Xinan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Xi Xin¡¯an smiled helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re being too polite.¡±


    After saying that, he roughly knew Ji Zixuan and the others wanted to discuss countermeasures, so he immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Call me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    After Xi Xin¡¯an left, Huang Weiwei looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked, ¡°Are we going to Flying Heart now?¡±


    There are surveince cameras in inte cafes nowadays. Perhaps they could find some clues.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the counselor. I have to contact the school¡¯swork management first to hide this post.¡±


    This post was already viral. There were all kinds ofments below.


    She couldn¡¯t continue to ferment.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Huang Weiwei nodded.


    The few of them quickly returned to school, and Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei apanied her to look for the counselor.


    Under the counselor¡¯s negotiation, this post was temporarily hidden.


    The reason why it was hidden was not deleted.


    It was because Ji Yuanyuan thought it was still useful.


    She wanted to find out who was the person who was messing with her behind her back.


    The other party had taken so many photos of her. It was obvious they had been squatting on her for more than a day or two.


    Strangers wouldn¡¯t notice her.


    It should be an acquaintance.


    Perhaps she would take legal action when the time came.


    The other party had secretly taken so many photos, and there was no encryption when she posted. Her face was very clear.


    This had already vited thew.


    There was no ss during the second period. After Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan came out of theputer room in the teacher¡¯s school, they went straight to the inte cafe..

 Chapter 622 - 622: Surveillance Screen

    Chapter 622: Surveince Screen


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the way, Lin Nan asked worriedly, ¡°You say¡­Could this person be Shen


    Lingxue?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°I just remembered that the inte cafe is very close to Shen Lingxue¡¯s school. Ever since you told me about Shen Lingxue¡¯s past, I¡¯ve stopped funding her. I¡¯ve changed it to a youngdy who¡¯s in a more difficult situation.¡±


    Lin Nan paused for a moment and muttered to himself, ¡°I was just thinking, could it be her? However, I only stopped funding her and didn¡¯t say why. She probably doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship, right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. We¡¯ll only know when we get there.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her


    head.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the inte cafe.


    It was a rtively small inte cafe. The moment Ji Yuanyuan entered, he looked around, and her heart sank.


    This inte cafe was small in scale, the facilities were old, and no cameras were installed.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not give up and went to ask the staff, ¡°Excuse me, have you installed a camera here?


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± The manager immediately shook his head.


    Hearing this, Lin Nan said to Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice with some disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s difficult without a camera. Even if we call the police, it¡¯s probably useless. That person must be very cautious. That ount should not be a real name.¡±


    When the manager heard the words ¡®call the police¡¯, his expression didn¡¯t seem right.


    ¡°Give me a seat first,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said deliberately. ¡°Can I choose my own seat?¡±


    The manager seemed to heave a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said to Lin Nan, ¡°I¡¯ll go find a better seat.¡±


    She turned around and looked around.


    There were only a dozen machines inside, and the ce was quite spacious.


    When Ji Yuanyuan turned to a corner, she looked at the back of theputer and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was still standing there, the staff urged, ¡°Have you chosen?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the back of theputer and then at the entrance of the Inte cafe. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan pointed at a red dot on the back of theputer and asked.


    When the manager saw where Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s fingers were, his expression changed, ¡°Get lost, get lost. Why are the two of you so busy? I¡¯m not doing business with you anymore. Get lost.¡±


    Lin Nan had never been scolded like this before. He immediately put her hands on her waist and said, ¡°Who are you scolding? We¡¯re just asking. What are you feeling guilty about?¡±


    Although Lin Nan did not know what Yuanyuan had discovered, she could tell from the manager¡¯s reaction he was feeling guilty.


    The staff immediately came out from behind the bar counter and reached out to push Lin Nan, ¡°I think you¡¯re here to cause trouble, right? Hurry up and get lost. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward. Before the staff could touch Lin Nan, she reached out and pushed him back.


    The manager staggered a few steps and only managed to stand up when he leaned against the wall.


    ¡°If you guys cause trouble again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± A man was almost pushed down by a youngdy. He felt embarrassed and immediately threatened her.


    ¡°Call the police? Do you dare to call the police? You should know what the pinhole camera recorded, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said coldly.


    When Lin Nan heard this, she looked in the direction where Ji Yuanyuan was standing in surprise.


    So, that red dot was a pinhole camera?


    The manager was still stubborn, ¡°What else can I film? I¡¯ll just film the door.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pulled Lin Nan behind her and put on a fake smile, ¡°Looking at your attitude, if I want to see the contents of the surveince camera, you won¡¯t let me see it, right? Why don¡¯t I call the police?


    The manager¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to make a move, but when he thought of the two moves just now, he did not dare to make a move in the end.


    The youngdy in front of him clearly knew some martial arts.


    It was a little embarrassing to say it out loud. He might not be able to beat her.


    Therefore, a wise man knew how to adapt to the times.


    ¡°What do you two want?¡± After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice and asked.


    ¡°We just want to see the surveince camera at around 11 o¡¯clockst night to find out who was here.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not pester him further and directly stated his purpose foring.


    ¡°If I let you see, can you pretend you don¡¯t know what happened today?¡± The manager asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do it in the future, we can pretend that we don¡¯t know.¡±


    The manager heaved a sigh of relief, and his tone softened, ¡°Alright, I can show you the surveince footage.¡±


    The manager immediately sat down next to theputer. With the mouse in his hand, he began looking for theputer¡¯s surveince video.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y any tricks,¡± Ji Yuanyuan warned him. ¡°Even if you delete the video, the police still have a way to recover it.


    She opened her mouth to scare the manager.


    The inte cafe could have installed a regr camera, but he had installed a pinhole camera.


    Moreover, the position of the pinhole camera looked a little strange. Therefore, the purpose of the inte cafe¡¯s manager installing this pinhole camera was definitely not simple.


    Now that he was being threatened, he likely would delete the video while Ji Yuanyuan was not paying attention.


    It would be difficult for Ji Yuanyuan to find the person who was messing with her behind her back.


    When the manager heard this, his expression turned ugly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you. Find what you want and leave quickly.¡±


    He flipped through theputer for a while and quickly said, ¡°This is the surveince footage from 10:50 p.m.st night. Take a look for yourself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing behind the manager, rushed forward and stared at theputer.


    The pinhole camera was a little lower, so the image was not veryplete. No one came to the front until around 11:10 p.m. Then, a woman in a ck dress walked in.


    As the picture went up, only her lips could be seen.


    ¡°Was she the only one who came here around eleven o¡¯clockst night? Do you still remember what she looks like?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    After being scared, the manager¡¯s attitude became much better, ¡°There were quite a few students who stayed up all night at the inte cafest night, but they all came early in the morning. Around eleven o¡¯clock¡­ She really came alone. I remember that she didn¡¯t stay long before leaving.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and continued watching the surveince footage.


    After the woman passed through the door, she did not appear for a long time. It was not until 20 minutester that she appeared on camera again.


    This time, she left the inte cafe. When she left, her back was facing the camera, and she did not show her face.


    Ji Yuanyuan rewound the video to the scene where the woman had just entered the room.


    This was the only time the woman showed her face.


    Ji Yuanyuan froze the video and zoomed in after taking a screenshot.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Shen Lingxue!¡± Lin Nan muttered.


    Although only her mouth was exposed, it didn¡¯t look like it..

 Chapter 623 - 623: Are We Really Not Going to Care?__l

    Chapter 623: Are We Really Not Going to Care?__l


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was indeed not Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s chin was pointy, while this woman¡¯s chin was round.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at the staff and asked, ¡°Is there a scar on this woman¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°She was wearing a round hat when she came in. The brim of the hat was huge, and one could not see the face, only the mouth.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully and asked the manager, ¡°I want to take this video with me.¡±


    The manager hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you, but you can only take


    this part.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with him. After nodding her head, she gave up her seat to the manager.


    Then, she took out a USB drive from her bag.


    After the staff copied the video to Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Lin Nan and


    left the shop.


    Standing downstairs, Lin Nan asked hesitantly,¡± Are we really going to ignore the pinhole camera in his shop?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not stop. After pulling Lin Nan into the taxi in a hurry, she said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    No matter the situation, it was illegal to use this kind of pinhole camera to record people¡¯s privacy.


    Judging from the manager¡¯s expression, she knew the surveince camera must have captured a very ¡°exciting¡± scene.


    After the two of them took a taxi and walked for a while, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Lin


    Nan out of the car.


    She bought a phone card from a roadside shop and used the phone booth to call the police.


    ¡°I want to report an inte cafe that has installed a pinhole camera without permission. The address is¡­¡±


    At this time, the phone card did not have to be registered with one¡¯s real name.


    It was usually sold at roadside newsstands.


    After the call, Ji Yuanyuan kept the phone card and whispered, ¡°This matter has to be handled, but it shouldn¡¯t be handled by us two little girls. We¡¯ve already called the police. Let the police handle the rest.¡±


    They had already done what they were supposed to do.


    At this moment, the inte cafe¡¯s manager should be processing the videos.


    But if the police really wanted to intervene, the evidence would not be destroyed so easily.


    Lin Nan nodded and stopped dwelling on this matter.


    A momentter, she asked in a low voice, ¡°That woman¡­ Do you know her?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before exining, ¡°I should know her. You should go back to school first. I have to go somewhere.¡±


    Lin Nan asked, a little worried, ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very safe.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Lin Nan hesitated and felt relieved, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to school first. Call me


    if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan agreed to it and watched Lin Nan leave in a taxi, she hailed another taxi and went straight to Qin Mucheng¡¯spany.


    There was no enmity between Li Xirui and her, so why would she do this?


    The only reason she could think of was Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Qin Mucheng when she reached thepany¡¯s building.


    ¡°Come down. I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said simply.


    Very soon, Qin Mucheng came down.


    He was dressed in a ck suit and had a tall figure and a handsome face.


    He was indeed a very outstanding man. No wonder¡­


    Qin Mucheng was now a leader in thepany.


    Therefore, he could only pretend to be mature and steady in thepany, and his pace was neither fast nor slow.


    However, as soon as he walked out of thepany¡¯s main door, he ran towards


    Ji Yuanyuan impatiently.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Mucheng stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan and asked with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and helped him push down a strand of hair that was blown by the wind. Then, she said, ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Is it convenient for me to go to your office?


    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little surprised. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s convenient!¡± He reached out his hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand before walking into thepany.


    Ji Yuanyuan hade to Shenghe many times in the past.


    But every time, she would wait outside and nevere in.


    This was her first time entering Shenghe.


    just as she had imagined, Shenghe, as the leadingpany in B City, exuded a noble aura from head to toe.


    The people who were shuttling through the hall were all wearing suits.


    The men were wearing ties, and the women were wearing high heels.


    Her beautiful high heels made clicking sounds as she stepped on the shiny marble floor.


    Ji Yuanyuan was dressed in sportswear and shuttled through the high-end crowd. It was inevitable that she looked a little awkward.


    She was ipatible with this ce.


    However, Qin Mucheng did not seem to think much of it. He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and quickly walked towards the elevator.


    There were already a few people waiting in front of the elevator.


    When they saw Qin Mucheng, they greeted him politely.


    ¡°President Xiao Qin.¡±


    ¡°Hello, President Xiao Qin.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded at them, ¡°Hello.¡±


    A middle-aged man, who was probably in a higher position, joked with Qin Mucheng, ¡°Little President Xiao Qin, is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand tightly and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s my fiancee. We¡¯re already engaged.¡±


    At this moment, the elevator came down.


    After the people in the elevator came down, Qin Mucheng led Ji Yuanyuan into the elevator.


    The others did not take the initiative. The middle-aged man said politely, ¡°President Xiao Qin, you two go first. We¡¯ll wait for the next one.


    Qin Mucheng nodded and did not reject him, ¡°Thank you.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled politely at them, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all,¡± the middle-aged man hurriedly replied.


    The elevator doors closed, and the smile on Yuanyuan¡¯s face quickly disappeared.


    Qin Mucheng turned to look at her and reached out to touch her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Downstairs, the few of them only dared to speak when they saw the elevator go up to the fifth floor.


    ¡°So President Xiao Qin has a girlfriend?¡± A young girl whispered.


    ¡°What girlfriend? President Xiao Qin had emphasized that she was his fiancee.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I always thought President Xiao Qin and Li Xirui from the marketing department¡­ The two of them had sat next to each other in the marketing department. A while ago, President Xiao Qin had looked for Li Xirui several times, and Li Xirui was quite high-profile.


    ¡°Alright, you dare to gossip about the leader? He had already brought his fiancee to thepany to dere his sovereignty, and you still dared to say anything?¡±


    The young woman stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Coincidentally, another elevator came down. The few of them got into the elevator together and left.


    Not long after they left, a woman walked out of the stairwell beside them.


    It was Li Xirui.


    She pursed her lips tightly as she watched the elevator slowly ascend.


    At this moment, on the 21st floor.


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan to his office.


    Ever since he came here, Qin Haowen had given him a separate office.


    ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± Qin Mucheng asked Ji Yuanyuan as he stood at the door of the office.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Although the office was not big, the style and decoration were not bad..

 Chapter 624 - 624: Little Ingrate

    Chapter 624: Little Ingrate


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng pulled Ji Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa and was about to press the phone on the table, ¡°What do you want to drink? There¡¯s juice, milk, coffee, and drinks. I¡¯ll get my secretary to send them over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took out the USB drive from her bag and shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about serious matters first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Serious business?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up and came before Qin Mucheng. She said softly, ¡°Get up. I need to use yourputer.¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked but did not move.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to urge him again, he reached out and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. With a strong pull, he pulled her onto hisp, ¡°Let¡¯s use it


    like this.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on Qin Mucheng¡¯sp and struggled helplessly, ¡°Let go. I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng blinked again and put on an innocent expression, ¡°Can¡¯t you say


    it like this? I just want to be closer to you.¡±


    This expression was really annoying.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan fell for it.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened. She


    sighed, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Qin Mucheng happily hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist even tighter.


    She was like a child.


    Ji Yuanyuan bent over strenuously and inserted the USB drive into Qin Mucheng¡¯sputer.


    Then, she took out her phone and found a few pictures for him to see, ¡°Last night at around eleven o¡¯clock, a post like this appeared on our school¡¯s forum.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had a smile on his face initially, but when Ji Yuanyuan flipped through the pictures, he suddenly saw his own car in the pictures.


    The smile on his face disappeared, and his expression became serious.


    He took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone and started to look at the pictures.


    Before she went to the school to find a teacher to hide the post, Ji Yuanyuan took a photo of the post.


    Qin Mucheng finished skimming the post and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this matter. No matter who this person is, I will find them¡­


    ¡°Actually, I can almost confirm this person¡¯s identity.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed softly and opened the contents of the USB drive.


    ¡°This morning, after I discovered this post, I immediately looked for my brother. He has a friend who is aputer science genius. Then, we went to this inte cafe and found a surveince video.¡±


    As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she found the video in the USB drive.


    She had been busy and did not notice that Qin Mucheng was staring at her with aplicated expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned on the video and looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this woman is very familiar?¡±


    Qin Mucheng then looked at theputer screen.


    A two-second video was ying repeatedly.


    A woman¡¯s figure shed across the video.


    Qin Mucheng stared at it and watched it many times.


    Finally, he recognized her, ¡°Li Xirui.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and released the mouse. She hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°The inte cafe doesn¡¯t have any surveince cameras installed, so I only found this video. Although we can all see that Li Xirui is the one, she will definitely not admit it.<sup>1</sup>


    She looked into Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes. Even though it was a serious moment, she could not help but lean forward and kiss him on the forehead before continuing, ¡°Besides, Li Xirui and I only met twice, but she spent so much effort to take so many photos. I don¡¯t think she did it because of me. Anyway, after thinking about it, I think it¡¯s more appropriate for you to handle this


    matter.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng did not respond for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and felt a little surprised.


    Given Qin Mucheng¡¯s protectiveness, shouldn¡¯t he be outraged and indignant when he found out someone was bullying her in such a way?


    Why was there no reaction now?


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to hold Qin Mucheng¡¯s face and pinched it hard, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m being bullied. Why do you have this expression?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sneered and said in a strange tone, ¡°Now you know to look for me. You¡¯re quite capable. Get someone to check the IP and find the surveince cameras yourself. This scene was obviously a picture of someone secretly taking photos. Will the boss give it to you just like that? It must have taken a lot of effort, right?¡±


    The moment Qin Mucheng opened his mouth, Ji Yuanyuan knew what he was thinking.


    She smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you. You¡¯ve just arrived on the 21st floor not long ago. Your days must be tough. I just feel sorry for you. I don¡¯t want you to worry about these small things.¡±


    ¡°Is this a small things?¡± Qin Mucheng stood up abruptly and ced Ji Yuanyuan on the table.


    He leaned over, and Ji Yuanyuan hid behind him.


    Qin Mucheng pressed down on her head, and she could not hide.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? Ji Yuanyuan, I think you¡¯re just a little ingrate. I¡¯ve been nice to you for nothing!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, ¡°What other things?¡±¡±


    Qin Mucheng raised his hand and lifted her up.


    The bear hug allowed Ji Yuanyuan to learn some things quickly.


    Her face turned red immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about serious matters. Can you be more serious?


    Qin Mucheng whispered, ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s Li Xirui, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±¡±


    ¡°Really? Will she listen to you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked deliberately.


    ¡°I have a lot of ways to make her obedient.¡± Qin Mucheng snorted and said.


    That sentence just now had a kind of decisive and domineering temperament. In an instant, Ji Yuanyuan was so mesmerized she took the initiative to kiss


    Qin Mucheng.


    This time, it ignited Qin Mucheng¡¯s fire.


    Speaking of which, the two of them had not been alone for a long time. In the midst of panic, Ji Yuanyuan dodged and reminded Qin Mucheng, ¡°Someone wille in.¡±


    Qin Mucheng searched the table and found a remote control.


    He pressed the remote control, and all the curtains in the office were closed. The office was plunged into darkness. Only theputer screen was emitting a faint light.


    It was precisely because of this light that Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan to the door and locked the office door.


    An hourter, Ji Yuan nudged Qin Mucheng, ¡°Turn on the lights.¡±


    Qin Mucheng leaned against her neck and took a deep breath before getting up to turn on the lights.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat up from the sofa andbed her hair with her fingers.


    Qin Mucheng went to the drawer and took out a wet towel. He sat beside Ji Yuanyuan and gently wiped her fingers with the wet towel.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned against Qin Mucheng¡¯s body and calmed herself down..

 Chapter 625 - 625:1 Don’t Need Her Apology

    Chapter 625:1 Don¡¯t Need Her Apology


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as the atmosphere was warm, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Mucheng? Are you there?¡±


    It was Qin Haowen¡¯s voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately sat up straight and looked at Qin Mucheng nervously. Qin Mucheng threw all the used wet tissues into the trash can and kicked the trash can under the table before he went forward to open the door.


    Qin Haowen¡¯s figure appeared at the door. Ji Yuanyuan quickly stood up from


    the sofa and greeted him politely and nervously, ¡°Uncle Qin.¡±


    Qin Haowen smiled, ¡°I heard from the secretary that Mucheng came up with a youngdy downstairs. I guessed it was you. Coincidentally, your Auntie is also here. Let¡¯s have lunch together at noon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty but still nodded, Alright.


    Qin Haowen looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°There¡¯s still ten minutes before work


    ends. Pack up and gather at the garageter.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Qin Mucheng did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt there was a deeper meaning in his father¡¯s gaze when he looked at him just now.


    Qin Mucheng closed the door and rubbed his nose.


    A momentter, he returned to normal and turned around, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Li Xirui¡¯s matter. Just ask your school¡¯s administrator to delete the postpletely. Also, I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the reason for her actions. I don¡¯t need her apology, and I don¡¯t want to see her again. As long as she doesn¡¯t do anything to make things difficult for me in the future.¡±


    Li Xirui had saved her and Qin Mucheng before, so she did not want to make things too awkward.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    ¡°What about your school?¡± he asked after a pause. ¡°The pictures on the post were all real. Under such circumstances, Li Xirui could not post a rification


    post.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the school. The post has already been hidden. I don¡¯t think it will continue to spread. If they want to discuss it, then let them discuss it.


    After a while, if there¡¯s new gossip, they¡¯ll soon forget about me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was open-minded.


    The more she cared about this matter, the more she tried to find a way to rify it, and the more serious the matter became.


    Even if she rifies, everyone will believe in themselves and will not believe in her rification.


    The best way was to treat it coldly.


    Qin Mucheng still wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he felt that what Ji Yuanyuan said made sense.


    He stopped talking and began to pack his things, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go. Ji Yuanyuan did not have much to pack, so she carried her bag and followed Qin Mucheng to the underground parking lot.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin also came over very quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan wants to let Qin Haowen do co-pilot out of respect for this.


    However, Qin Haowen said, ¡°Yuanyuan, sit in the front. Don¡¯t youngdies nowadays mind others sitting in the front passenger seat of their boyfriends?¡± ¡°Which girl did you learn about it from?¡± Cheng Shuqin nced at him.


    Qin Haowen chuckled, ¡°The other day, when the youngdy in the office was chatting, I overheard it a few times.¡±


    After they got into the car, Qin Haowen continued, ¡°He said that his boyfriend picked up a female colleague and let her sit in the passenger seat. The two of them even quarreled because of this.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Cheng Shuqinughed. ¡®You like to listen to little girls chatting. Usually, when I tell you something, youin that I¡¯m long-winded.¡±


    Qin Haowen calmly changed the topic, ¡°If other youngdies have the rights, our Yuanyuan should also have them.


    ¡°By the way, Yuanyuan, why are you free toe over today? Don¡¯t you have sses in the morning?¡± Cheng Shuqin did not bother about Qin Haowen and


    asked about Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing this, Qin Haowen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although they were an old couple, his wife had never been jealous.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to tell them about what happened today. The matter had already been resolved, and they had already been told about it.


    It was just making them worry for no reason.


    However, before Ji Yuan could speak, Qin Mucheng told Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin everything that happened today.


    After hearing this, the two of them looked a little serious.


    ¡°It seems that Li Xirui is harboring thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Cheng Shuqin sighed and said.


    She had thought that Li Xirui was a good girl.


    Under those circumstances, she had protected Mucheng without hesitation by blocking the knife.


    Moreover, she did not ask for anypensation after the incident.


    But now, it seemed this girl was not as innocent as she looked on the surface. ¡°She¡¯s made our Yuanyuan suffer. In the future, we¡¯ll also be more careful. Mucheng, you¡¯ll take care of Yuanyuan¡¯s life. Don¡¯t let Xiao Li do it.¡± Cheng Shuqin instructed.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Mucheng agreed.


    ¡°My driver¡¯s license is about to be issued. I don¡¯t have time recently. Just take the time to take the CET-4 exam.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    She had passed all the first, second, and third subjects in one try. She was only missing subject four.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Li Xirui. Just let your father handle it.¡± Cheng Shuqin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for Mucheng to do this.¡± Qin Haowen disagreed.


    Cheng Shuqin was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then let Mucheng handle it.¡±


    The few of them chatted and soon arrived at their ce to eat.


    This was an antique Chinese restaurant, and the dishes were all rtively healthy.


    After the dishes were served, Cheng Shuqin suddenly started talking about the house.


    ¡°Shengshi Heting is almostpleted. Your dad and I n to leave a house for you guys as a wedding home.¡± Cheng Shuqin whispered.


    Shengshi Heting was a vi area under Sheng City¡¯s construction. It was going to bepleted this year.


    Although it had not opened yet, it had already spread like wildfire. It was said that the opening price would not be lower than 40,000.


    ¡°Auntie, I know you¡¯re good to me. But this house is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    Cheng Shuqin chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. It hasn¡¯t been built yet. No matter whose name it is, it will be the two of you living here in the future. I know young people nowadays don¡¯t want to live with old people. I¡¯ll prepare a house for you first. In the future, you can live anywhere you want.¡± Pausing for a moment, Cheng Shuqin probed, ¡°What do you two n to do? When do you n to get married?¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked up unhappily, ¡°Mom, we just got engaged. Why are you bringing up marriage? Besides, she wasn¡¯t old enough to get married yet. It would be a waste to n more now.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed and exined thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. Your father and I can prepare in advance if you have ns, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Cheng Shuqin.


    For some reason, Auntie Cheng¡¯s expression seemed a little strange.


    Cheng Shuqin had been defeated by Qin Mucheng and did not continue on this topic. Instead, she turned to talk to Ji Yuanyuan about the transformation of Vegetable Garden..

 Chapter 626 - 626:1 Want to See Him

    Chapter 626:1 Want to See Him


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were already looking for a suitable shop.


    Since they wanted to transform into aprehensive supermarket, they first had to find a store with a suitable area.


    The area of the shop was obviously too small.


    As for the daily necessities on the shelves, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had almost finished discussing them. As for the other categories, it was still slowlying into contact with them.


    After dinner, the four of them split up. Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin returned to Shenghe while Qin Mucheng drove Ji Yuanyuan back to school.


    Qin Haowen asked his secretary to pick him up. He couldn¡¯t say some things in front of his secretary. When they reached the top floor, Qin Haowen asked Cheng Shuqin curiously, ¡°Everything is fine. Why are you suddenly asking about marriage?¡±


    He did not want to be an old-fashioned father who had to interfere with his child¡¯s decisions.


    He wanted Mucheng to live in an atmosphere of freedom.


    They had interfered too much in the matter of studying abroad.


    So now, he didn¡¯t want to care.


    Mucheng and Yuanyuan could get married if they wanted to, and they could not get married if they did not want to.


    Qin Haowen was feeling touched when Cheng Shuqin red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your son has done?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Haowen was stunned.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°I thought your son was different from you. I thought he was a gentleman. Who knew he was also a¡­ Shameless. What if the two of them give you a grandson? Shouldn¡¯t you have made ns earlier?¡±


    They were all experienced people. She had sensed something the moment they met in the garage.


    One was shy and timid, while the other was full of joy.


    She wasn¡¯t old-fashioned. Young people nowadays are different from them back then.


    In their era, the ideology was traditional, and premarital sex was despised by people.


    Now that everyone was more open-minded, they weren¡¯t as strict about such things.


    Although the two of them were definitely going to get married, Cheng Shuqin felt that it was not good for her son to do such a thing at this time.


    Therefore, at the dining table, she couldn¡¯t help but mention the matter of their marriage.


    ¡°Young people are hot-blooded. How can they hold it in? I wish I could have a grandchild soon. It would be best if I had a granddaughter.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin red at him again, ¡°You¡¯re not being serious!¡±


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan was in the limelight now. She did not dare to let Qin Mucheng drive to the school gate and stopped the car from afar.


    Qin Mucheng gave a few instructions in the car before Ji Yuanyuan got off.


    Fortunately, there was no one at the school¡¯s back gate at noon.


    Ji Yuanyuan sneaked into the teaching building like a thief.


    They had their first ss in the afternoon.


    During ss, the students looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression with curiosity.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not take these gazes seriously and appeared very magnanimous.


    Seeing this, Gao Qionghui also started gossiping, ¡°Who are those people who came to pick you up?¡±


    They were all expensive cars, so it was no wonder that everyone thought too much.


    ¡°They¡¯re all my rtives.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    She knew that Gao Qionghui had a big mouth. It would be equivalent to exining it to the entire ss if she exined it to her.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to exin herself, it was good to have Gao Qionghui as a free publicity ambassador.


    ¡°Are all your rtives that rich?¡± Gao Qionghui was surprised.


    Lin Nan patted her head, ¡°What are you gossiping so much for?¡±


    Gao Qionghui stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    During the break, Ji Yuanyuan went to look for a counselor and asked the school to delete the postpletely.


    After deleting the post, Ji Yuanyuan felt rxed.


    When she got home that night, she remembered to call Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°I saw him today.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said something Yang Jingyi did not understand.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Jingyi was at home and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Xi Xin¡¯an.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Yang Jingyi was quiet for a while. After a while, she cleared her throat, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room after dinner.¡±


    From afar, Ji Yuan heard Hu Chunli¡¯s voice, ¡°Don¡¯t just y with theputer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    Then came the sound of footsteps and the door closing. After a while, Yang Jingyi¡¯s voice became clear, ¡°You promised to keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said confidently, ¡°However, do you know that Xi Xin¡¯an is my brother¡¯s good friend? What if Xi Xin¡¯an told my brother, and my brother identally told my mother? What if my mother identally told your mother?¡±


    ¡°I know. I knew he was your brother¡¯s good friend. He also knew that I liked your brother.¡± Yang Jingyi lowered her voice for fear Hu Chunli would hear her.


    ¡°Looks like I was worried for nothing.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s good friends with my brother, he shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really good and outstanding. I have noments about him.¡± Yang Jingyi sounded a little shy.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite outstanding.¡± Ji Yuanyuan admitted.


    A Master¡¯s student from B University¡¯sputer science department would probably be wanted by manypanies after graduation.


    The sry would definitely be the kind of annual sry.


    ¡°How did you two meet?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°There was one time when I went to confess to your brother, but your brother rejected me. Speaking of which, your big brother was really heartless, and the words he said were ruthless.¡± Even though it had been a long time since the incident, Yang Jingyi still sounded a little resentful when she mentioned Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan probably knew which time it was. It was probably the time when Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi went to the bar drunk and crazy.


    Yang Jingyi was so heartbroken, which showed how ruthless her big brother was.


    However, with Yang Jingyi¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t give up if he didn¡¯t say something harsh.


    At that time, Big Brother and Weiwei were already together, so Yang Jingyi couldn¡¯t have any more hope.


    ¡°He went to look for your big brother, and I happened to meet him. I was despondent when I left. I didn¡¯t even realize I had dropped my phone, but he picked it up. Anyway, after we got each other¡¯s contact number, I started to have a good impression of him.¡± When Yang Jingyi talked about what had happened, her words were filled with happiness.


    ¡°Then you should catch him properly.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Jingyi giggled.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little emotional after the phone call with Yang Jingyi.


    Fate was truly a wonderful thing.


    Shenghe, 21st floor.


    Li Xirui rushed into Qin Mucheng¡¯s office angrily.


    The young male secretary stopped her, ¡°Miss Li, President Xiao Qin is in a video conference. It¡¯s not convenient for him to see you.¡±


    Li Shirui¡¯s entire body was trembling, and her face was pale, ¡°Get out of the way. I want to see him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for President Xiao Qin to see you.¡± The secretary said.


    ¡°Get lost, I want to see him!¡± Li Xirui suddenly broke down and shouted..

 Chapter 627 - 627: Two Choices

    Chapter 627: Two Choices


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not only did the secretary get a shock, but even the employees in the cubicle outside were also shocked.


    Everyone looked over frequently, their gazes filled with scrutiny and curiosity. The secretary seemed to think that it was a bad influence and wanted to push her away, ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ll bring you to the lounge and wait for a moment. President Xiao Qin, he¡­¡±


    Before the secretary could finish speaking, the door to Qin Mucheng¡¯s office was opened.


    He stood at the door and looked at Li Xirui with a cold gaze, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Li Xirui broke free of the secretary¡¯s shackles and was about to enter Qin Mucheng¡¯s office.


    Seeing Li Xirui¡¯s deranged expression, the secretary was afraid something would happen and hesitated, ¡°President Xiao Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at the secretary and regained some warmth. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go do your work.¡±


    The secretary nodded but didn¡¯t leave, ¡°Okay, President Xiao Qin. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Li Xirui entered Qin Mucheng¡¯s office, and Qin Mucheng closed the door behind him.


    The secretary stood at the door, waiting to enter at any time.


    In the office, Li Xirui looked at Qin Mucheng and asked in a trembling voice,


    ¡°My parents were fired. You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Her parents were not in the same unit but received a dismissal notice on the same day.


    At that time, she felt it was strange, but she did not think of Qin Mucheng. However, today, her uncle suddenly received a notice of dismissal from Shenghe.


    The HR manager only had one sentence, ¡°If you want to know the reason, go ask your niece what she has done.¡±


    She had a guess in her heart when she found out about this. This matter might have something to do with Qin Mucheng.


    Could it be Qin Mucheng knew she was the one who did that?


    However, she could not figure out how Qin Mucheng knew about it.


    Even if they could find the IP address of that post, the Inte cafe was far from her house.


    It was an inte cafe without surveince cameras that she had searched for a long time.


    When she went, she was fully armed.


    How could Qin Mucheng be so sure she was the one who posted the thread?


    Initially, she did not want toe up and cause trouble. She treated it as if she knew nothing about this matter.


    Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter, even if her parents were fired.


    Thest time they were hospitalized, Qin family sent someone to send them a million yuan.


    This one million yuan was enough for parents to spend for the rest of their lives.


    However, when she saw the photos sent by her ex-boyfriend in the email, she was shocked.


    In the past, when they were young and ignorant, they had taken many photos of their love.


    However, her ex-boyfriend had already deleted all the photos and videos when they broke up.


    She immediately called her ex-boyfriend. The other party admitted he had secretly kept the photos and videos, but he did not admit he had sent the photos and videos to her email.


    At this moment, Li Xirui had no choice but to admit, ¡°All of this was rted to Qin Mucheng.


    She did not understand. She had hurt her face because of Qin Mucheng. How could he do this to her?


    Those photos were the mistakes she made when she was young. Who wouldn¡¯t make mistakes when they were young?


    She could not stand Qin Mucheng treating her like this. She wanted to confront him.


    However, when she stood in front of Qin Mucheng, she gradually calmed down.


    ¡°President Xiao Qin, why did thepany fire my uncle? He did nothing wrong. Besides, he was already so old. If he were fired, nopany would want him.¡± Li Xirui stepped forward and put on a pitiful expression.


    She was well aware of her advantages. Her face was round, and she looked innocent. Every time she put on an aggrieved expression, it would make the man¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°Li Xirui, everything I¡¯ve done is just to let you know that I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Qin Mucheng sneered. ¡°You only have two choices now.¡±


    Li Xirui did not expect Qin Mucheng not to be affected at all.


    She forced a smile, ¡°President Xiao Qin, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You understand. Qin Mucheng said coldly. He then gave Li Xirui two choices. ¡°One, leave B City and nevere back. I¡¯ll give you another one million yuan, enough to treat the injury on your face. Second, if you continue to stay in B City, you will continue to see my methods.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you doing this to me?¡± Li Xirui stepped forward and was about to grab Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm.


    How could Qin Mucheng allow her to get close to him? He immediately swung


    his hand and threw Li Xirui to the ground.


    ¡®TH give you one day. If you haven¡¯t made a decision by tomorrow, I¡¯ll take it


    that you¡¯ve chosen the second option.¡± Qin Mucheng whispered.


    Then, seeing that Li Xirui was still lying on the ground without moving, he frowned and asked impatiently, ¡°Do you need me to call security to throw you out?¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xirui immediately got up from the ground.


    She even tried to defend herself, ¡°You have to tell me what I did wrong, right? I can¡¯t die without knowing why.¡±


    She had to get Qin Mucheng to tell her about the invitation so that she could defend herself.


    If Qin Mucheng did not say anything and she started to exin, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting to it?


    Qin Mucheng did not speak to her anymore. He picked up the phone on the


    table, ¡°Get two security guards to my office.¡±


    Li Xirui stood rooted to the ground and looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s cold face. For


    a moment, she was stunned.


    She really did not expect Qin Mucheng to not be swayed by the carrot and stick.


    She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±


    If she were escorted out of Qin Mucheng¡¯s office by the security guards today, there would be no chance for her to make aeback.


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly as she walked out of Qin Mucheng¡¯s office.


    She could not figure out what kind ofcharm Ji Yuanyuan had to be able to charm Qin Mucheng.


    Since the Qin family did not care about family status, they could marry the daughter of an ordinary family.


    Then why couldn¡¯t it be her?


    As long as he could get rid of that Ji Yuanyuan, then she would have a chance.


    She had to endure it. She definitely had to endure it.


    There must be a way, definitely.


    Li Xirui returned home and did not dare to go out again.


    She thought that Qin Mucheng was probably just scaring her to appease Ji Yuanyuan.


    He wouldn¡¯t really kill her.


    After all, she was his savior.


    However, Li Xirui had underestimated Qin Mucheng¡¯s determination.


    On the second day of the afternoon, when Shan Cuiping went out, he found a stack of photos by the door¡¯s gap.


    He took out the photo and looked at it carefully. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He immediately turned around and went to Li Xirui¡¯s room. He threw all the photos on Li Xirui¡¯s face.


    Li Xirui got up from the bed and was about to get angry. Her entire body began


    to tremble when she saw the photos scattered on the ground.


    Qin Mucheng was serious. If she did not agree to his conditions, he would destroy her.


    Shivering, Li Xirui put away all the photos. Then, she rushed to the toilet and burned all the photos to ashes with a lighter..

 Chapter 628 - 628: Provoking Someone You Shouldn’t Provoke

    Chapter 628: Provoking Someone You Shouldn¡¯t Provoke


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion <sup>1</sup> Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After burning the photos, Li Xirui ran back to her room and called Qin


    Mucheng¡¯s office.


    ¡°I choose the first option, but I have a request.¡± Li Xirui said with trembling


    lips.


    Qin Mucheng sounded like he was in a good mood, Speak.


    ¡°You have to give me the negatives of these photos.¡±


    ¡°Li Xirui, you need to understand one thing.¡± Qin Mucheng said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs my help now, not me. You¡¯re not qualified to talk about conditions.¡±


    Li Xirui¡¯s hand gripped the phone tightly and did not speak for long.


    Qin Mucheng was not in a hurry and just waited quietly.


    ¡°If 1 agree to your conditions, can you promise me that these photos will never be leaked?¡± After a long while, Li Xirui finally gritted his teeth and asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Mucheng agreed readily.


    Li Xirui heaved a sigh of relief. She sat on the bed and whispered, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°One million. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer it to your ount tomorrow at ten o¡¯clock.¡± Qin Mucheng was about to hang up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Li Xirui was still unwilling to give up and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Ji Yuanyuan?¡±


    She was so good that she could cross the social hierarchy and make someone like Qin Mucheng charge forward for her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what¡¯s so good about her. You only need to know that if you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay back a hundredfold. Seeing that you saved me, I¡¯ll let you off this time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be lenient. In addition, there¡¯s another big gift that you¡¯ll probably receiveter.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Li Xirui was shocked, and her entire body trembled.


    A momentter, she stood up and packed her things in a panic, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must leave this ce.¡±


    Shan Cuiping looked at her daughter¡¯s mysterious appearance and was a little puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    As they were talking, Li Hongyi came in from outside.


    His hands were bloody, and he was fuming.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shan Cuiping was shocked and quickly asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t have eyes. He almost hit me with his car. He didn¡¯t get out of the car and just looked at me with a sinister smile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call the police?¡± Shan Cuiping quickly asked, ¡°We can¡¯t just suffer in silence, right?¡±


    Li Hongyi took out a wad of money from his pocket, ¡°I was about to call the police when the driver came down and said that he wanted to settle it with me privately. I only had a small cut on my hand, and he gave me 5,000 yuan.¡± As he spoke, he proudly extended his hand to his wife, ¡°I don¡¯t even need to go to the hospital for this hand of mine.¡±


    Li Xirui¡¯s body turned cold as she listened.


    Could this be the big gift that Qin Mucheng was talking about?


    This was just a warning. If¡­


    She fell to the ground and suddenly understood.


    She seemed to have provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have.


    The matter of the invitation was only lively for a moment. By the end of the semester, no one in the school had mentioned the post.


    For Ji Yuanyuan, it was just the end of a semester.


    For Ji Zi¡¯ang, it was the end of his university life.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang graduated after his fourth year.


    On the day of the graduation ceremony, the entire family went to support Ji


    Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan had even brought a bouquet of flowers. Ji Zi¡¯ang was dressed in a schr¡¯s uniform and was taking photos with his family.


    As the first child in the family to graduate, he was very proud.


    When they were taking a photo together, his heads were raised high.


    After taking a group photo with his family, someone in the ss called Ji Zi¡¯ang over to take a group photo with the ss.


    Dozens of children stood together and did the same thing. Li Xu¡¯s eyes began to heat up.


    Zhang Kun turned his head and saw Li Xu rubbing her eyes.


    In amusement, he put his arm around Li Xu¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Why are you crying? The child had graduated, so you should be happy.¡±


    Li Xu wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m crying from joy.


    Ji Zixuan stood behind the two of them and admired his younger brother in the crowd. He even helped his younger brother hold the flowers.


    Ji Yuanyuan, on the other hand, took out a camera and snapped a photo of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s moment.


    After taking the group photo, Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to turn around when a girl suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    It was an unfamiliar girl who grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wrist and cried her eyes out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to pull his hand back guiltily, but the girl held it tightly. He could not really use force, afraid that he would hurt her.


    Li Xu was still smiling, but when she saw the girl, the smile on her face disappeared.


    What did he do to the girl? Why was she crying?


    Li Xu immediately went forward, ¡°Young Miss, you are?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked guilty, but the girl looked at Li Xu with tears in her eyes and asked with a choked voice, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pushed the girl away. The girl was teary, ¡°Then don¡¯t lose contact with me again. If I can¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mother. What did he do to you?¡± Li Xu asked. ¡°If he bullies you, you can tell me. I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±


    The girl who was originally crying immediately wiped the tears off her face nervously when she heard Li Xu¡¯s words. Her face flushed red.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s girlfriend. He¡­ He didn¡¯t bully me. I just haven¡¯t seen him in a long time and miss him.¡±


    After saying that, the girl bowed deeply to Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°I¡­ I still have something to do. Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll leave first.


    With that, she turned around and ran away.


    Li Xu looked in the direction the girl left and sighed helplessly.


    After the girl disappeared, Li Xu looked at Ji Ziang and asked with a frown, ¡°What did you do to her? She cries the moment she sees you?¡±


    Ji Ziang rubbed his nose, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t bother about my matters. You better take care of Big Brother and Sister Weiwei. They are engaged for almost a year. It¡¯s about time for them to get married, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re in a rtionship, but I won¡¯t let you off if you hurt a girl.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he immediately felt a little guilty.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He exined, ¡°She¡¯s just too clingy. I¡¯ve been busy with graduation and the club recently. I don¡¯t have time to apany her.¡±


    Li Xu recalled the girl¡¯s words just now and believed him, ¡°That¡¯s good. I think that girl is not bad. She¡¯s innocent and treats you well. Get along with her.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded casually.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have dinner with my roommatester. You guys go home first.¡± Li Xu did not suspect anything and immediately took out her wallet from her pocket.


    He took out ten hundred yuan bills from her wallet and said, ¡°Go, don t be stingy when you go out. Treat her to a good meal..

 Chapter 629 - 629: They Truly Love Me

    Chapter 629: They Truly Love Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In his senior year, he spent almost all of his time in school.


    His roommates have done many things for him.


    It was only right to treat them to a good meal.


    After giving the money, Li Xu left the school with her family.


    On the way back, Li Xu asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet your Second Brother¡¯s girlfriend when you first entered university? Is this the same girl from before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    However, Second Brother¡¯s taste was quite unique. The two girls were of the same type.


    Li Xu sighed,¡± I can see that too. Ji Zi¡¯ang and this girl won¡¯tst long.¡±


    It was obvious from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s impatience towards thisdy.


    If he really liked someone, how could he have such an attitude?


    Seeing that Li Xu was getting angrier, Zhang Kun quickly changed the topic, ¡°Right, Zixuan, what are you and Weiwei nning? You guys have been together for quite some time now. Do you want to get married in the next two years or wait until you graduate?¡±


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei will be in their second year of postgraduate studies in September. It was a three-year postgraduate course, and they were not far from graduation.


    ¡°The two of us have discussed this matter and still want to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Wait for what? You can afford to wait, but can Weiwei?¡± Li Xu was still angry and choked on her words.


    Ji Zixuan did not get angry and patiently exined, ¡°Both of us want to apply for a Master¡¯s degree. If we seed, we can graduate in four years. However, if he failed, it would take us six or seven years to graduate. What Wei Wei meant was that if she failed to apply for her master¡¯s and postgraduate studies, she would not study for her master¡¯s and graduate directly. Therefore, we want to wait until the application results are out before we consider getting married.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s and Ph.D? It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Li Xu¡¯s tone was a little happy and a little disappointed.


    She was happy her son could continue to study until he became a Ph.D.


    She was disappointed that her son would no longer discuss big life decisions with her.


    However, she was content as long as her son was doing well.


    Li Xu nagged, ¡°You can decide on your own. I¡¯m just afraid that Weiwei¡¯s family will have their own ideas if you don¡¯t get married. I definitely hope the two of you can get married and have children as soon as possible. While we¡¯re still young, we can also help you take care of your children.¡±


    Ji Zixuan seemed to have thought of something as he nced at Zhang Kun and suddenly said, ¡°I will discuss the marriage with Weiwei again.¡± Inside the school, Ji Zi¡¯ang stuffed the money into his pocket and called a roommate over, ¡°You organize it. I¡¯ll treat everyone in our dormitory to lunch today.¡±


    His roommates knew he came from a wealthy family, so they did not stand on ceremony with him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go organize the people, book the seats, and order the menu. You just wait to pay.¡±


    Nodding, he took out his phone and called his girlfriend hesitantly.


    Fan Yumeng answered quickly, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°Have your parents left?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said ndly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you have time, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    He might not have the chance in the future.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone far,¡± the girl quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m at the stairs behind the library.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a coffee shop over there? Go order two cups of coffee.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    He sighed after hanging up.


    He stood there for a while, then took a deep breath and strode forward.


    ¡°Here, here.¡± Fan Yumeng was happy to see him and kept waving at him.


    He took another deep breath and walked toward Fan Yumeng.


    He sat opposite her and was about to speak when interrupted.


    ¡°I ordered a Caramel Mhiato for you and asked them to add more sugar. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Fan Yumeng said.


    Her eyes were red, but there was a smile on her face.


    Seeing Fan Yumeng¡¯s expression, his heart softened.


    He picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    It was so sweet that his teeth hurt.


    ¡°Mengmeng, the list of participants for the club has been decided. I¡¯ll be leaving for training abroad next month,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said softly. ¡°After the training, 1 would have to participate in thepetition. I might not return to China for a few months.¡±


    The smile on Fan Yumeng¡¯s face gradually disappeared as she looked at Ji


    Zi¡¯ang with tears in her eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you just find a job? Why did you have to race? How am I going to tell my mom about us?¡±


    ¡°When I was with you, I told you that I liked racing. If you can¡¯t ept it now, then I can¡¯t do anything about it. I won¡¯t look for a job.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said softly. ¡°I won¡¯t give up racing either.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you give up on me?¡± Fan Yumeng asked with a choked voice.


    After a long silence, he repeated, ¡°I told you when we¡¯ve got together.¡±


    ¡°Is your hobby more important than mine? What¡¯s so good about racing?


    You¡¯ve been ying for so long. Have you earned any money? And it¡¯s so dangerous. Have you ever thought about me?¡±


    ¡°When we were together, you didn¡¯t tell me that you mind.¡±


    Not only did she not mind, she even praised him for being handsome when he was racing.


    ¡°How can that be the same? You can y whatever you want in school. But now that we¡¯ve graduated, we should find a decent job, get married, and have children in the future. If you keep being so sloppy, how will the two of us continue?¡±


    Fan Yumeng reached out and grabbed his hand, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, I really want to marry you. Can¡¯t you just give up racing for me? As long as you can find a job obediently, my mother will definitely like you. When the timees, we¡¯ll save up and get married¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t give up on racing. Let¡¯s break up!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang did not want to hear Fan Yumeng say the words she had already said 800 times, so he interrupted her.


    Since two months before graduation, Fan Yumeng had been repeating these words.


    Fan Yumeng looked at him nkly.


    ¡°When I was with you, I told you. I thought you supported me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same. In addition, although my family is also very worried about me, they all support me in racing because I like it. I feel that they truly love me.¡± After saying that, he threw down a hundred yuan and turned to leave. He strode out of the coffee shop and called his roommate.


    ¡°Have you booked it? Then hurry up and get some beer. Get two more boxes.¡± As he spoke, he wiped theers of his eyes nonchntly.


    After hanging up the phone, he realized that his hands were wet.


    He wiped his chest, thinking that it must be raining.


    He sniffed and forced a smile before continuing to walk forward..

 Chapter 630 - 630: Why Am I Not Single-minded?

    Chapter 630: Why Am I Not Single-minded?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ji Zixuan, who was looking through some documents at home, received a call from Ji Zi ang.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan,e pick me up. Drive my¡­ My precious Little Red is here to pick me up. Hurry up, puke¡­¡± The drunk Ji Zi¡¯ang was very bold and even called his brother by his name.


    When Ji Zixuan heard thest word, he frowned and removed the phone from


    his ear.


    After a while, the sound of vomiting on the other end of the phone quieted, and he returned the phone to his ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. Ji Zi¡¯ang is in a bad mood and drunk. Can youe and pick him up? Or you can give us an address, and we¡¯ll send him home.¡± This time, it was his roommate who spoke.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll go pick him up. Where are you now?¡±


    His roommate quickly reported his location.


    Ji Zixuan had already reached the living room and was changing his shoes,


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was also at home and had juste out to use the toilet.


    When she heard his words, she asked curiously, ¡°Big Brother, where are you going?¡±


    After changing his shoes, he ced them neatly in the shoe cab and said,


    ¡°Your Second Brother drank too much.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said immediately. ¡°Our parents drove two cars out, and only my car was still at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan went into the house to pack her things, grabbed her car keys, and


    left with Ji Zixuan.


    When the two of them arrived at the ce, they saw six young men standing in front of a barbecue stall from afar. Their faces were red from drinking.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood in the middle, supported by the people on both sides.


    He was in tears, and no one knew what he was saying.


    When Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car, the faces of the five young men, excluding Ji Zi¡¯ang, turned even redder.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We couldn¡¯t persuade him.


    A boy in ck kept apologizing.


    Ji Zixuan stepped forward and took Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s us who are embarrassed. We¡¯ve troubled you. My


    Second Brother must have tortured you a lot, right?¡±


    The boy shook his head shyly, ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡±


    After saying that, she walked inside again, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll go settle the bill.¡± ¡°NO need, no need. I¡¯ve already paid the bill.¡± The boy in ck hurriedly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before withdrawing her foot.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with a few of them, Ji Zixuan had already put in a lot of effort to shove Ji Zi¡¯ang into the backseat.


    Ji Yuanyuan also got into the backseat, and Ji Zixuan drove off.


    He would settle the bill himself when he woke up.


    After the three of them left, one of the roommates sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zi¡¯ang¡¯s sister to be so beautiful. I heard she¡¯s from B University.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, she has a rich boyfriend. Stop drooling.¡±


    It was obvious that Ji Zi¡¯ang had been showing off his sister in the dormitory.


    A few of themughed and looked at each other. Then, they began to feel a


    little sad.


    The days of bragging in the dormitory were gone forever.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders in the car and started crying.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive my precious Little Red?


    In disgust, Ji Yuanyuan took a piece of tissue from his pocket and wiped his tears, ¡°Your precious Little Red is so precious. What if we spoil it?''¡±¡®


    Putting aside whether his racing car could be driven on the road, it only had two seats. If they really drove the car, would they tie Ji Zi¡¯ang to the back and drag him along?


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, someone who can¡¯t tolerate Little Red isn¡¯t qualified to be my girlfriend.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his face against Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan avoided him in disgust.


    ¡ö¡¯Why are you women so fickle? When I first met her, she praised me for being handsome and sexy when I drove a race car. It hasn¡¯t even been a year, and she¡¯s alreadyining about me racing?


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted his face, ¡°Alright, alright. No one is looking down on you. You¡¯re especially handsome when you drive a race car. Stop shouting. Let¡¯s sleep for a while. We¡¯ll be home after a while.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly cried out and called her mom.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and almost replied.


    -You don¡¯t know anything. One of them thinks I don¡¯t have time to apany her while racing. The other thinks I can¡¯t earn money by racing and that it¡¯s not


    a proper job.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder andined with tears and snot, ¡°Although I was the one who suggested breaking up, they wanted to break up. They forced me to break up. I just didn¡¯t want to be dumped, so I broke up with her first. What right does she have to say that I¡¯m not loyal? I¡¯ve lived for 22 years and have only had two girlfriends. It¡¯s been a year and a half. Why am I not single-minded?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and said to Ji Zixuan, who was driving, ¡°How pitiful and hateful.¡±


    If his girlfriend wanted to break up with him, it must be because of their rtionship problems.


    Instead of finding a way to solve the problem, she actually broke up with him for the sake of her self-esteem.


    His two girlfriends were really unlucky to have met him.


    Ji Zixuan nced at him through the rearview mirror and whispered, ¡°He will regret it one day.¡±


    The two of themboriously carried Ji Zi¡¯ang home.


    He slept from four in the afternoon until past ten at night.


    When he woke up, it was as if nothing had happened.


    If Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan had not seen him acting like a drunkard, they


    might have thought he was really carefree.


    Obviously, he had feelings for that girl when he was drunk and crying like that. However, he was stubborn and refused even to say things nicely.


    -If you can¡¯t bear to, go apologize to someone. There might be a chance to redeem yourself.¡± While Ji Zi¡¯ang was pouring water for himself, Ji Yuanyuan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing for a man to lower his head. It¡¯s embarrassing to be stubborn.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body stiffened when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, ¡°Who¡¯s being stubborn? Who wanted to salvage the situation? No one cares about me. You don¡¯t know how free I am!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and shook her head, ¡°You can be stubborn and say all you want. I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and turned to return to the bedroom.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood rooted to the ground and looked in the direction Ji Yuanyuan had left. He was in a daze for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know if Ji Zi¡¯ang had tried to salvage the situation. Anyway, he drove to the dormitory the next day and brought everything back home.


    in the following days, he went back and forth between the club and home every day.


    His family knew he was going abroad to train and participate in thepetition.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were very supportive and excited.


    Before the matter was truly confirmed, it was already widely publicized.


    This made Ji Zi¡¯ang feel a little helpless.


    Anything could happen until the moment he went on stage.


    Perhaps he was on the training list, but when it came to the actualpetition, he would be reced by someone else.


    Who would know the result until the timees?

 Chapter 631 - 631: His Era

    Chapter 631: His Era


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He had been racing for so many years. Although he had participated inpetitions before, they were mostly smallpetitions organized by private organizations nationaly


    It was his first time participating in an internationalpetition.


    Moreover, thispetition was said to be broadcast live worldwide.


    In other words, everyone in the world could see their son.


    How could Li Xu and Zhang Kun not be excited?


    in the middle of July, Ji Zi¡¯ang packed his things and left the country with his


    car to begin his two-week training.


    The venue of thepetition was Country F, which was six hours away from China.


    Thepetition time was nine o¡¯clock in the evening in Country F, which meant that it was three o¡¯clock in the morning in China.


    After discussing it, everyone decided to set the venue to watch thepetition at the Qin family¡¯s old residence to avoid disturbing the neighbors.


    The old mansion was an independent vi area with a special underground movie room. It would not affect the neighbors, and the experience of watching the game would be greatly improved.


    Of course, only after Cheng Shuqin¡¯s enthusiastic invitation did Li Xu and the others decide to go.


    Cheng Shuqin had invited many people. Li Xu¡¯s family and Huang Weiwei, Li


    Miao and Gong Wenbai, Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi.


    A group of people came over at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Cheng Shuqin arranged a guest room for them, ¡°Everyone, sleep for a while.


    We¡¯ll gather on the first floor at 2:50.¡±


    Qin Junshan also wanted to participate. He was eager to try.


    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, so you don¡¯t have to participate. You can sleep on the second


    floor. It shouldn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Cheng Shuqin said.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s face fell, ¡°Why can¡¯t I participate?


    ¡ö¡öYour heart can¡¯t take such stimtion. Sleep well. You¡¯ll know the result when you wake up tomorrow.¡± Cheng Shuqin coaxed him like coaxing a child.


    Then, he instructed Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan, ¡°Mucheng, Zixuan, the two of you take Grandpa to the second floor.¡±


    Qin Junshan was angry, but he could only listen.


    He could only use words to express his little rebellion, ¡®Til walk by myself. I


    don¡¯t need them to take me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng immediately carried Qin Junshan upstairs.


    Ji Zixuan also rushed forward and protected Qin Junshan from behind.


    As for Li Miao and Gong Wenbai¡¯s son, Mumu, he slept with Aunt Wu and Xiao


    Qi at night.


    At 2:50 a.m? everyone arrived at the underground recording room with sleepy


    eyes.


    Qin Mucheng projected the image onto the huge curtain wall before sitting down beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi prepared drinks, snacks, and fruits for them before they went to bed.


    Qin Mucheng took a winter jujube and fed it to Ji Yuanyuan. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Did Zi¡¯ang callst night?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and whispered, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was about to say something when Yang Jingyi suddenly gasped,


    ¡°Is that Brother Zi¡¯ang? Is he the red one?¡±


    She turned to Ji Yuanyuan and asked.


    The Driver¡¯s face was obscured from view.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan took a closer look at the car on the screen and nodded,


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    The red racing car was quite eye-catching among the racing cars.


    ¡°So handsome!¡± Yang Jingyi rubbed her fists.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was at the back of the line. All the cars rushed out in the initial formation when the g was lowered.


    The cheers of the audience, the voices of thementators, and the roar of the motor filled the entire recording room.


    One bend after another, Li Xu, Cheng Shuqin, and the other middle-aged men watched with their hearts in their throats.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was constantly in the middle-back position.


    All the cars were like shooting stars as they streaked across the track.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang passed every turn without any mishaps.


    Li Xu held Zhang Kun¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°This was his first time participating in an internationalpetition. He must


    be very nervous now, right?¡±


    The racing time was usually between one to two hours.


    More than an hour had passed, and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s position had moved forward. From the original middle-back position, he had moved to the middle-front.


    Qin Haowen liked cars and had some knowledge about racing.


    He exined, ¡°It¡¯s Zi¡¯ang¡¯s first year participating in thepetition. He¡¯s considered a neer. He¡¯s not that familiar with the track and the rules. It¡¯s already awe-inspiring for him to be in this position.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not considered a rookie at his age, but he was definitely experienced.


    However, between the ages of twenty-three and thirty was the golden age for racers.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was just in time. His era had just begun.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s powerful or not,¡± Li Xu muttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as


    he goes home safely.¡±


    Almost as soon as Li Xu finished speaking, the wheel of the ck sports car behind Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly fell off.


    The ck racing car lost control and crashed into the guardrail next to it. The racing car rubbed against the guardrail, and sparks flew, causing the racing car to topple over.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s car was hit by the falling wheels of the car behind him. He lost control and was about to crash into the guardrail by the roadside.


    When Li Xu saw this scene, she immediately stood up from the sofa excitedly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so nervous that she dared not even breathe loudly. Her eyes were fixed on the wall.


    The movie room was huge and underground, so the sound seemed to ring around his ears.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt as if her heart had stopped beating for a few seconds. Fortunately, he drifted and changed his route when he was about to hit the guardrail.


    Soon, he returned to the track without any danger.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan regain her breathing. She slumped on the sofa and breathed heavily.


    As expected, racing was not something that ordinary people could y with.


    Li Xu also rxed. She sat back on the sofa and patted her chest as she smiled bitterly, ¡°Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t want to watch himpete. If my heart is a little weaker¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the first time he¡¯s participating in arge-scalepetition. We won¡¯t watch it anymore in the future¡­¡± Zhang Kun patted her back.


    ¡ö¡¯Wow, Brother Zi¡¯ang has elerated¡­¡± Yang Jingyi suddenly screamed.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang speeding up.


    He was already in the front row, and three other racing cars were in front of him.


    The people in front were all experienced veterans. It could be seen that Ji Zi¡¯ang had tried to overtake them several times but failed.


    Seeing they were not far from the finish line, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was again in her throat.


    If he had been a little faster, he could have gotten on the podium.


    Although the difference between third and fourth ce was only one rank, the meaning behind it waspletely different.


    As they got closer and closer to the finish line, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart became more and more nervous.


    She silently prayed, ¡°Please let Ji Zi¡¯ang get on the podium, even if I had to share some of my luck with him.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s prayers were probably effective. At the final sprint, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s car sped up again.


    Sparks flew from the rear of the racing car. He sessfully surpassed the original third ce and almost reached the finish line with the second ce..

 Chapter 632 - 632: Finally Enlightened

    Chapter 632: Finally Enlightened


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the movie room, there was silence.


    Yang Jingyi cheered, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s third ce. Brother Zi¡¯ang is so handsome¡­¡± Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. They also smiled.


    -Wait, it¡¯s not over yet¡­¡± Just as everyone was feeling happy, Ji Yuanyuan said. On the screen, the scene of the sprint was reyed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not in third ce. He was in second ce with a 0.07-second advantage.


    The atmosphere in the movie room was even more intense than before.


    For a moment, Li Xu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She did not know what expression she should make.


    She knew he had not gotten his phone yet, but she could not help but take it out and send him a message, ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve always been the best in Mom¡¯s heart.¡±


    In the live broadcast, the reporter gave a close-up of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He stood there, wearing a ck and red racing suit. He took off the helmet on his head.


    The long period of intense mental tension made him sweat all over.


    His hair stuck to his scalp, and he subconsciously shook his hair.


    ¡°So handsome! Is this the Zi¡¯ang I know?¡± Yang Jingyi covered her mouth. ¡°I feel like he came out of aic.¡±


    He had a slim figure, a handsome face, and a little talent for racing.


    Ji Yuanyuan could now understand why Ji Zi¡¯ang was so popr in her previous life.


    They lived together and saw each other almost every day, so she did not notice many changes in him.


    He was indeed different from before.


    He became much more confident and steady.


    Once a person bes confident, their temperament will be greatly improved. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes reddened the moment Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped onto the podium. His persistence finally paid off.


    Outside, it was almost dawn.


    Qin Mucheng turned off the projection and was about to leave when someone knocked on the door.


    Qin Mucheng opened the door and saw that it was Qin Junshan.


    The old man was in high spirits, ¡°Is it over? Are the results out yet? What¡¯s Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ranking?¡±


    ¡°Why did youe down by yourself?¡± Qin Mucheng felt a little helpless. Going down the stairs was more damaging to his knees than going up. Qin Junshan ignored Qin Mucheng and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s his ranking?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and supported Qin Junshan. She said happily, ¡°Second Brother got second ce.¡±


    ¡°So powerful?¡± Qin Junshan did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang to be so powerful and asked in surprise.


    Zi¡¯ang is really amazing to be in second ce with an advantage of 0.07 seconds.¡± Huang Weiwei held his arm and praised him from the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Xinyi stood next to Yang Jingyi and looked up at Huang Weiwei before lowering her head.


    Qin Junshan was very happy and muttered, ¡°Give Zi¡¯ang a callter and ask him when he¡¯ll be back. I¡¯ll go to Xiangshan Lake to order some good dishes to wee him.¡±


    ¡°The match has just ended. Zi¡¯ang must be very busy. Let¡¯s wait for him toe back.¡± Qin Haowen said.


    Qm Junshan thought about it and agreed. He immediately called out to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for breakfast. After breakfast, those who should go to work should go, and the others should catch up on sleep.¡±


    It was only August, and the children were still in the summer vacation. They did not have to go to school.


    Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi woke up early and made breakfast for everyone.


    It was only six o¡¯clock after breakfast.


    The adults went home to catch up on sleep before going to work.


    As for the children, Ji Zixuan drove Yang Jingyi, Fang Xinyi, and Huang Weiwei home.


    only Ji Yuanyuan was left in the vi. She was going to apany Qin Junshan to fishter.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was indeed quite busy.


    It wasn¡¯t until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon before he called.


    He called Ji Yuanyuan, but Qin Junshan was the one talking most of the time.


    Qin Junshan praised Ji Zi¡¯ang over the phone.


    After ten minutes, the phone returned to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Second Brother, when are youing back?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go to the airport now.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°Yuanyuan you¡¯re right!¡±?????????????????????????????? ¡¯


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, ¡°What did I¡¯m right about?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything just now. The phone was in Grandpa¡¯s hands the whole time.


    ¡®¡öIt¡¯S not embarrassing for a man to lower his head, but it¡¯s embarrassing to be stubborn!¡± He sighed. ¡°I want to go back and tell her that I regret it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed at his words, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Junshan looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gratified face and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Zi¡¯ang say?¡±


    ¡°Our Ji Zi¡¯ang is finally enlightened.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    Qin Junshanughed when he heard that, ¡°You¡¯re so young. Why do you sound so old?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed along. She was a little curious, ¡°Grandpa, how did you and Grandma meet back then?¡±


    Thinking of his wife, who died early, Qin Junshan¡¯s expression was a little nostalgic, ¡°Your grandmother and I are more trendy. Back then, we were free to love. At that time, almost everyone was introduced by their families and married when their families were of equal status. When I was neen, your great-grandfather also arranged a blind date for me. I joined the army in a fit of anger to avoid the blind date.¡±


    And then? Did you and Grandma meet in the army?¡±


    ¡®¡öYes, your grandmother was only 18 years old at that time. She was a literary soldier in the army. She was lovely and had a naturally good voice. When I see her, I blush and don¡¯t even dare to say a word¡­¡±


    The love of the older generation was always so tactful and firm.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little entranced.


    ¡°However, your great-grandfather disagreed. He thought your grandmother¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good. I don¡¯t care. I look down on those who rely on their wives¡¯ families the most¡­¡±


    The men of the Qin family seemed to be quite infatuated.


    After Qm Junshan lost his wife in middle age, he never remarried. Qin Haowen had been good to Cheng Shuqin for decades.


    As for Qin Mucheng, there was no need to mention him.


    It was already past seven in the morning when hended.


    Yesterday, he had gotten Fan Yumeng¡¯s current address from her good friend.


    Fan Yumeng stayed in B City after graduation and found a good job.


    It was already eight o¡¯clock when he arrived at Fan Yumeng¡¯s house.


    He raised his head and looked at the dpidated residential building, feeling a little emotional.????????????????? <sup>6</sup>


    Previously, he did not have any results and did not have the confidence to ask her to stay. Now that he had won the internationalpetition, she couldn¡¯t say that he was not doing a proper job, right?


    Not far away, a young boy in a suit was holding two buns and a cup of porridge


    in his hands. Just like him, he kept looking up.


    He must be waiting for his girlfriend.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled, feeling a little envious.


    He lifted his feet and was about to go upstairs.


    Yet he saw Fan Yumeng rushing downstairs.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled and raised his hand to greet Fan Yumeng.


    However, in the next second, his smile froze on his face..

 Chapter 633 - 633: A Stutterer

    Chapter 633: A Stutterer


    Trantor; Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantor


    Fan Yumeng skipped toward the boy who was holding the breakfast not far


    away.


    When the two of them met, they first hugged each other.


    The boy handed the breakfast to Fan Yumeng.


    Fan Yumeng took the breakfast and happily kissed the boy on the cheek.


    The boy smiled shyly and rubbed Fan Yumeng¡¯s head.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt as if a huge stone was stuck in his heart.


    He wanted to rush forward, but he was just an ex-boyfriend.


    What qualifications did he have?


    He was the one who broke up with her back then.


    Who could say that Fan Yumeng was wrong to fall in love after breaking up?


    However, he felt a little unwilling.


    Although he was the one who suggested breaking up, it had only been a month. He hadn¡¯t even gotten over it yet, but Fan Yumeng already had a new boyfriend.


    This boy should be the kind of boy that would satisfy Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother, right?


    He was wearing a suit, so he should have a good job. He had a simple and honest smile, and the elders liked him.


    He looked like a well-behaved person, so he probably didn¡¯t have such a hobby of taking risks.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to turn around and leave, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he could not move.


    Fan Yumeng and the boy walked over and finally saw Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    The smile on Fan Yumeng¡¯s face froze. She opened her mouth to say something.


    The boy looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in surprise, then at Fan Yumeng, as if he had understood something.


    He reached out and held Fan Yumeng¡¯s hand.


    Fan Yumeng struggled subconsciously, but she couldn¡¯t break free.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at their hands and smiled bitterly. He could finally take a step forward.


    He turned around and strode away.


    He kept his back straight, not wanting Fan Yumeng to notice his embarrassment.


    Since no one was at home, Ji Yuanyuan took some pork from the fridge and brought it into the interspace to practice suturing the wound with a suture needle.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand trembled and pierced through the pork.


    Looking at the badly mutted pork, Ji Yuanyuan sighed and hurriedly brought the pork out of the space.


    When she came out of the room with the pork in her hand, Ji Zi¡¯ang had already entered the house with his suitcase and was changing his shoes at the entrance.


    ¡ö¡öWhy are you back so soon?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    It was already past six o¡¯clock when she called him yesterday afternoon. At that time, Ji Zi¡¯ang had yet to board the ne.


    Flying from Country F to China would take at least twelve to thirteen hours.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had just gotten off the ne, right?


    Could it be that he went straight home after getting off the ne and did not go to look for his ex-girlfriend?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ced his luggage in the middle of the living room and whispered,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡± Sleep for a while?]! Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Why did hee back in such a hurry? Why was he still in the mood to sleep? Ji Yuanyuan was about to ask him what was going on when he returned to his room.


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan understood.


    It seemed that Second Brother had already gone to look for that girl.


    The result should not be satisfactory.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else and quietly returned to the inner room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was like a dark horse that appeared out of nowhere and became famous in one battle.


    News about the match that day was everywhere on the Inte.


    After learning that Ji Zi¡¯ang had returned to the country, Qin Junshan wanted to celebrate with him.


    However, on the first day back home, he slept at home for the entire day. The next morning, he bought a ne ticket and flew overseas again.


    Qin junshan didn¡¯t even meet him. The old man was so angry that he didn¡¯t even have the mood to fish.


    Ji Yuanyuan tried to call Ji Zi¡¯ang but could not get through.


    After a few rounds, Ji Yuanyuan stopped.


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out now, but he would one day figure it out.


    Life had to continue.


    in the second half of the year, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei¡¯s applications for their Master¡¯s and PhD were approved.


    After the second year of postgraduate studies, the two of them officially entered the PhD stage.


    The wedding was set to be held during the summer vacation after the second year of postgraduate studies.


    Many things happened in the summer of 2010.


    After a year, Ji Zi¡¯ang finally won the championship in the internationalpetition.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi had also graduated from school. One had entered a state-owned enterprise and had a steady job, while the other had entered the financial industry.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to turn twenty.


    As for Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s shop, the transformation was very sessful, and their business was booming.


    The two of them also hired professionals to help manage thepany, and the two of them were free.


    On the day of Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei¡¯s wedding, Ji Yuanyuan woke up early to prepare.


    After all, she was the bridesmaid.


    She put on some simple makeup, put on her bridesmaid dress, and went out. Ji Zixuan and the groomsmen were already prepared.


    Ji Zixuan found four groomsmen, and Ji Yuanyuan knew all of them. Other than Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qin Mucheng, whom Ji Yuanyuan was more familiar with, there was also Xi Xin¡¯an.


    Not only was Xi Xin¡¯an Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend, but Ji Yuanyuan had also asked him for help.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was unfamiliar with thest person, they met many years ago.


    In the summer of 2006, she had just finished her college entrance examination when the B University student recruitment teacher brought her brother and the best man into their house.


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan came out, Qin Mucheng went up to him. Although his eyes lit up, he still subconsciously reached out to help Ji Yuanyuan lift her dress up.


    Today¡¯s bridesmaid dress was a one-shoulder gauze dress, revealing arge part of her corbone and shoulders.


    ¡°Does this sleeve have to be like this? Can¡¯t you raise it a little?¡± After Qin Mucheng mentioned it, he saw that the effect was not obvious, so he mumbled and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh, ¡°That¡¯s just how the dress is. A one-shoulder dress.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t fall, right?¡± Qin Mucheng said worriedly.


    -Hurry up and do your part. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan felt helpless. Qin Mucheng was about to say something when Yang Jingyi arrivedte. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. Where are my clothes?¡± Yang Jingyi walked in and apologized.


    She came with Hu Chunli and Fang Xinyi.


    Hu Chunli reminded her from behind, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t knock yourself on the ground.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was also one of the bridesmaids.


    The man¡¯s family would have two bridesmaids, and the woman¡¯s family would have two bridesmaids. There would also be four bridesmaids.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly brought Yang Jingyi to change her clothes.


    Xi Xin¡¯an was standing at the door. When she saw this, she greeted Hu Chunli with a stutter, ¡°Ah¡­ Hello, Auntie.¡±


    Hu Chunli raised her head and looked at the handsome young man. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Hello to you too.¡±


    In her heart, she wasining crazily, ¡°Why is such a handsome young man stuttering?¡±


    Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    Ji Zixuan found it strange, too. Why was Xi Xin¡¯an so nervous when he saw Auntie Hu?


    Xi Xin¡¯an became even more nervous under Ji Zixuan¡¯s gaze.. He raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°Should we set off?¡±

 Chapter 634 - 634: Envious Eyes

    Chapter 634: Envious Eyes


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Xi Xin¡¯an finished speaking, Yang Jingyi also came out after changing into her bridesmaid dress.


    The two of them were wearing the same dress. One was dignified, and the other was yful.


    Li Xu urged, ¡°Hurry up and set off. Don¡¯t dy the auspicious time.¡±


    Ji Zixuan adjusted his tie and set off with his groomsmen, bridesmaids, and friends.


    After Ji Zixuan and the others left, Li Xu asked Qin Xiaomin and Li Miao to clean up the new house.


    ¡°Look at how happy Big Sister is. The corners of her mouth haven¡¯te down sincest night.¡± Qin Xiaomin joked.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s marriage was a huge event for the Li and Zhang families.


    After all, he was the first person in their generation to get married.


    It was summer vacation, and the children did not have to go to school.


    Therefore, other than Meng Xiaoning and Li Jie, the rest of the rtives came.


    Li Lei said Meng Xiaoning had signed up for a piano ss for Li Jie.


    During the summer vacation, he went to ss every day.


    That was why the mother and son were unable to make it to Ji Zixuan¡¯s wedding.


    A six-year-old child did not have time to rest during the summer vacation.


    However, it was someone else¡¯s child after all, so Li Xu couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s new house was not far from his father-inw¡¯s house.


    Before eight o¡¯clock, the wedding procession arrived at the bride¡¯s house.


    Many of the bride¡¯s rtives and friends were standing in front of the door, ready to make things difficult for Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for my Big Brother. Come at me.¡±


    The girl¡¯s family and friends held all kinds of props in their hands and were ready to move.


    Among them, a little girl who was the first to bear the brunt smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll start with you¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said righteously.


    As they were talking, a young man behind the youngdy looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, and his expression suddenly changed, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you¡­ that person?¡±


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡± After thinking for a while, the young man finally remembered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s name.


    Ji Ziang was delighted, ¡°Help me open the door. You can take a photo or an autographter.¡±


    The youngdy did not pay attention to racing and did not know Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She looked at him in confusion, ¡°We are the bride¡¯s family and friends. Why¡­¡±


    Before the youngdy could finish her sentence, the young man behind her suddenly turned around and pushed open the bride¡¯s door. He waved at Ji Zixuan and the others, ¡°Hurry up, hurry up¡­¡±


    The people in charge of blocking the door in the bride¡¯s room were not prepared. They were all dumbfounded.


    When the four groomsmen saw this, they frantically went forward and cleared a path for Ji Zixuan.


    He squeezed through the door in a few steps.


    The young man who opened the door shouted at him from afar, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take a photo and get an autograph.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang proudly made an OK gesture.


    Inside the house, Huang Yichen shouted, ¡°No way! How can you go back on your words? We haven¡¯t started yet!¡±


    ¡°Who cares if you have started or not? Zixuan, hurry up and find your shoes.¡± Xi Xin¡¯an reminded him.


    At the door, Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Look, your brother¡¯s face is still useful at critical moments.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh, ¡°Yes, let Big Brother thank youter.¡± ¡°Brother Zi¡¯ang, can you give me a few autographed photoster?¡± Yang Jingyi asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already bragged about it at work, but they didn¡¯t believe that I knew you. I even took out the photos we took when we were young.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand. ¡°Back then, you also contributed to my dream.¡±


    When Yang Jingyi was in her first year of university, he sent her back to school after dinner, and she lent him some money.


    Although it was only a few hundred yuan, he had already paid it off.


    However, he still remembered it.


    With Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s help, the speed of receiving the bride was much faster.


    After the newlyweds toasted, Ji Zixuan carried Huang Weiwei and left the Huang family.


    Behind them, the Huang parents¡¯ eyes reddened.


    Huang Weiwei was dressed in a beautiful gown and was being carried by Ji Zixuan. She turned around to look at her parents, and her eyes were red.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun hadpletely different expressions when they arrived at the bridal chamber.


    The corners of their mouths curled up high as they could not help butugh.


    Huang Weiwei changed into her wedding dress and headed to the hotel for the ceremony.


    As the bridesmaid, Ji Yuanyuan followed beside Huang Weiwei.


    After the ceremony was over, Huang Weiwei changed into her toasting attire, but Ji Yuanyuan still could not leave.


    When Huang Weiwei toasted, she had to follow.


    When necessary, she had to help Huang Weiwei block the drink.


    On the Qin family¡¯s side, other than Qin Haowen, who didn¡¯te, Qin Junshan and Cheng Shuqin were also here.


    The two of them sat at the same table as the Li family.


    When Huang Weiwei arrived at this table, Cheng Shuqin quietly waved at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and walked to Cheng Shuqin¡¯s side. She bent down and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin handed a bowl full of prawn meat to Ji Yuanyuan, her face full of heartache, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a clean spoon from the table and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Cheng Shuqin¡¯s distressed expression and felt a little warm in his heart.


    She took the prawn meat and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it with Brother Mucheng.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You can just eat. He¡¯ll be fine if he¡¯s hungry for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and quietly walked to Qin Mucheng¡¯s side with the bowl in hand. She fed him a spoonful of prawn meat first.


    She gave it to him again, but he didn¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°You eat.¡± Qin Mucheng pushed the bowl in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Cheng Shuqin watched the interaction between the two of them from the side, her face filled with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Qin Junshan quietly said to his daughter-inw, ¡°You should discuss it with Yuanyuan¡¯s parents. Why don¡¯t we hold their wedding this year? It won¡¯t affect anything after they get married. It¡¯s fine if Yuanyuan wants to stay at our house or if she likes to stay at her maternal house. The main thing is that Mucheng is probably very envious. When they were holding the ceremony on stage just now, he was staring at them with envy¡­¡±


    When Cheng Shuqin heard her father-inw¡¯s words, she thought of Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze earlier and felt a little amused.


    She also saw that this brat of hers acted as if he had never seen the world before.


    Not only was he staring at the newlyweds on the stage, but his eyes were also red.


    She was probably thinking about his own wedding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. It¡¯s not easy for me to marry a daughter-inw. I have to make Li Xu happy for two days.¡±


    After all, parents would always feel sad no matter who their daughter married or how well she married.


    Seeing that his daughter-inw had a n in mind, Qin Junshan smiled in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. When the timees, make the wedding a little grander so Yuanyuan¡¯s parents can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat Yuanyuan.¡± Cheng Shuqin quickly said.


    After the ceremony ended, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei officially moved into their new home.


    They left their original family and established a new family..

 Chapter 635 - 635: Taste

    Chapter 635: Taste


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meanwhile, Ji Zi¡¯ang flew overseas again the next day.


    Ever since he won the championship, he had be busier and busier.


    He was hardly at home, eitherpeting abroad or training at the club.


    Ji Yuanyuan had also officially entered her fifth year.


    B University¡¯s medical department was a five-year program.


    In thest year, everyone had a clear direction for the future.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Gao Qionghui were determined to be doctors in the future. In addition, their family conditions were not bad, so they had already decided to take the postgraduate entrance examination when they were in their fourth year.


    In the first semester of their fifth year, besides attending sses and doing experiments, the two of them were preparing for the postgraduate exam.


    As for Lin Nan, her goal was also very clear.


    She studied medicine to inherit the family property.


    Before her younger brother grew up, she had to hurry up and enter her family¡¯spany to upy a ce in thepany.


    Therefore, she did not n to take the postgraduate entrance examination. In the first semester of her fifth year, she entered her family¡¯spany for an internship.


    There was only Tian Shengnan left. Although she was also preparing for the postgraduate exam with Ji Yuanyuan and Gao Qionghui, she was not sure if she wanted to take the postgraduate exam.


    Tian Shengnan naturally wanted to continue her postgraduate studies.


    After graduating from university, she could still find a job. However, in the future, herpetitiveness would naturally be inferior to those of graduate students and PhD students.


    However, she still had a younger brother at home.


    Now that her younger brother was going to university, the expenses would be very high in the future.


    Her parents had been urging her to work to earn money so as to relieve their stress.


    Tian Shengnan had always been an obedient child. She wanted to be obedient this time.


    However, she was still unwilling to give up, so she had not made up her mind.


    About Tian Shengnan, the other three people in Room 533 were naturally angry at her for notpeting.


    However, Tian Shengnan was taught to sacrifice for her younger brother and protect him.


    It was not easy to change her mindset.


    Ji Yuanyuan was well aware of this, so she did not say much about this matter.


    The 17th of August on the lunar calendar was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday.


    After this birthday, she would be twenty years old.


    Twenty years old meant she could get married.


    In the afternoon, when Qin Mucheng called Ji Yuanyuan to make an appointment for lunch, Ji Yuanyuan had already expected something.


    Therefore, before Ji Yuanyuan went to meet her at night, she especially went home to change into a dress and put on makeup.


    It was Friday, and there was no ss for thest period.


    Therefore, when Qin Mucheng came to pick Ji Yuanyuan up after work, she had already packed up.


    When Ji Yuanyuan appeared downstairs, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She was wearing a new dress today, and he had never seen it before.


    She was wearing a red doll-cored shirt and a ck skirt.


    The red color made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s skin as white as snow.


    The ck color entuated her waist.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived before him, Qin Mucheng had yet to return to his senses.


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Qin Mucheng, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Qin Mucheng finally came back to his senses. He quickly opened the passenger seat door for Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°You look pretty today.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips into a smile and got into Qin Mucheng¡¯s passenger seat.


    The car sticker on Qin Mucheng¡¯s passenger seat was already a little yellow.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to touch it and reminded him again, ¡°It¡¯s all yellow. Next time you wash the car, get rid of it.¡±


    The first time she came to Shenghe, Uncle Qin had gossiped about the passenger seat on the way to dinner with Uncle Qin and Auntie Cheng.


    After that, Qin Mucheng got a car sticker for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s exclusive seat from somewhere and pasted it on the console of the passenger seat.


    Ji Yuanyuan had always felt it was a waste to have such a car sticker on such a good car.


    She reminded him many times to remove the car sticker, but even when the car sticker turned yellow, Qin Mucheng still did not remove it.


    However, this time, Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Mucheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to change it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    Although she wanted this answer, she was still a little curious. Why did Qin Mucheng suddenly agree?


    Just as she was about to ask, she reacted immediately.


    Did Qin Mucheng just say change?


    ¡°What are we going to eat?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed and asked softly.


    Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat western food. It¡¯s a new restaurant by Shenghe Catering. It just opened today. Let¡¯s go and taste some dishes.¡±


    Did testing dishes mean they didn¡¯t have to spend money?


    ¡°Alright, I happened to want to eat Western food.¡± Ji Yuanyuan agreed immediately.


    Qin Mucheng smiled. He held the steering wheel with his left hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s left hand with his right hand.


    The newly opened restaurant was in a shopping mall in the city center, and its location was perfect.


    A good location meant that there would definitely be traffic.


    The two of them set off from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house at six o¡¯clock and only arrived at the dining ce at almost seven o¡¯clock.


    There was an elevator on the second floor of the basement that went straight to the restaurant. The two of them quickly reached the top floor.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart turned cold the moment she entered. She tugged at Qin Mucheng and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it opening today? Why isn¡¯t there anyone?¡±


    There were no other customers in the huge restaurant except the two.


    Qin Mucheng imitated Ji Yuanyuan and turned to whisper into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to test the dishes and see what the problem is.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, Qin Mucheng suppressed the smile on his face.


    The waiter in the shop probably did not know Qin Mucheng, so he immediately came up to him when he saw a customer.


    After they sat down, Qin Mucheng ordered a portion of the signature dishes in the restaurant.


    The dishes were served quite quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a knife and fork and slowly tasted it.


    ¡°The taste of the dishes is delicious, especially the steak and foie gras. They taste good and are very fresh. The price wasn¡¯t too expensive, so why didn¡¯t anyonee?¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered in a low voice after tasting the steak and foie gras.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze was almost fixed on the steak in front of Ji Yuanyuan. When he heard that, he agreed absent-mindedly, Yeah, why is there no one?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and continued to mutter as he cut the steak with a knife, ¡°Did the publicity not keep up? Hmm?¡±


    She made a strange sound of acknowledgment and cut with force.


    ¡°There seems to be something inside. Why can¡¯t I cut it?¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she picked up the knife and fork to move the steak.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Qin Mucheng in disbelief.


    A momentter, she gulped, ¡°Big Brother Mu Cheng, it can¡¯t be what I think it is, right?¡±


    Qin Mucheng gulped as well and reminded her nervously, ¡°Take a look. What¡¯s inside?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt like crying.. What was Qin Mucheng thinking?

 Chapter 636 - 636: Have Money to Spend

    Chapter 636: Have Money to Spend


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hiding it in the cake or flowers was good. Although it was cliche, it could still be considered romantic.


    But hiding the ring in the steak¡­


    The steak was so oily that it couldn¡¯t be washed clean.


    You have to add some soap and rub it hard to get it clean, right?


    Who taught Qin Mucheng such a crazy thing?


    She knew that Qin Mucheng was a straight man, but sometimes romance was not that important.


    It was good to be peaceful.


    He didn¡¯t understand romance but insisted on creating romance¡­


    This gave Ji Yuanyuan a headache.


    Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s expectant gaze, Ji Yuanyuan picked up a fork and opened the entire steak.


    Underneath the steak, there was indeed a sparkling diamond ring.


    A diamond ring that was at least three carats and above was hidden in the greasy steak.


    Ji Yuanyuan clutched her chest and felt a burst of heartache.


    If she were the designer of the diamond ring, she would probably rather not sell it if she knew the diamond ring she carefully designed would be hidden in the steak.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ji Yuanyuan had finally seen the ring.


    Then, he took the tissue next to him and took the ring out. He carefully wiped it with the tissue.


    At that moment, all the lights in the shop suddenly went out.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chest felt even more ufortable.


    Not far away, a candlelight suddenly lit up.


    Vaguely, a bouquet of flowers could be seen.


    However, why did that flower look a little strange?


    As the candlelight got closer, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s vision became clearer.


    Qin Mucheng was already on one knee in front of her. He held the ring in his hand and asked affectionately, ¡°Yuanyuan, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    Although the scene was very cliche the ring that smelled like steak made Ji Yuanyuan not know whether tough or cry.


    However, when Qin Mucheng said this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart still palpitated.


    She lowered her head and looked at Qin Mucheng. Her vision was getting blurry.


    She blinked her eyes, and tears fell from her eyes.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she be willing? This was the person she had been waiting for 14 years.


    She stretched out her right hand and spread her fingers.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment before he quickly stood up and put the ring on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s finger.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands trembled a little. He tried to put it on a few times but failed.


    Ji Yuanyuan broke into a smile and reached out to hold Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    Then, she easily slipped her right middle finger through Qin Mucheng¡¯s ring.


    Then, she looked up and waved her finger at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were also a little red.


    Not only did Ji Yuanyuan wait for him for 14 years, but he also waited for Ji Yuanyuan for 14 years.


    That year, because of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he was saved.


    Therefore, he suffered less and had a fiancee.


    When he was young, he didn¡¯t know what love was. However, he knew he would marry this little sister in the future.


    Fourteen years ago, Ji Yuanyuan was already his wife in his heart.


    The two of them looked at each other affectionately, their hearts filled with emotions.


    When the lights came on, the employees in the shop were no longer there.


    Only a small cart with flowers was left at the scene.


    That bouquet of flowers was not a real flower.


    Instead, it was a flower folded with red hundred-yuan bills.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so touched she instantly held back her tears.


    Qin Mucheng was a good young master from an aristocratic family. When did he be so¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a wastest time? I didn¡¯t give you flowers this time. I gave you ¡®money to spend?¡¯.¡± Qin Mucheng started to exin when he saw Ji Yuanyuan staring at the bouquet of flowers.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already noticed it, but she could not help but ask, ¡°Who taught you these moves?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not suspect anything and answered directly, ¡°Zi¡¯ang gave me a suggestion. He said you would definitely like it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile, ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡±


    She knew that other than Ji Zi¡¯ang, no one else could make such a ridiculous suggestion.


    Putting aside the ¡®money to spend¡¯ for the time being, the waiter served Ji Yuanyuan another steak.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not that there are no customers today, but that it hasn¡¯t opened yet?¡± Ji Yuanyuan finally reacted and asked as she ate.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Hmm, it will be officially open tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Looking at the ring on ger finger, the corners of ger mouth could not help but curl up.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to go out directly.


    She pulled Qin Mucheng into the dining room and removed all the flowers.


    Carrying such a bouquet of flowers out would definitely attract the attention of everyone.


    Qin Mucheng asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like these flowers?¡±


    ¡°I like it,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like money?¡±


    She could not dampen Qin Mucheng¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Otherwise, there might not be any surprises in the future.


    It was a good feeling to have some unexpected surprises in life.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He said softly, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    On the way back, Qin Mucheng discussed with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Then do you think the wedding date should be set for the second half of this year or next year?¡±


    He definitely wanted to get married as soon as possible, but he knew Ji Yuanyuan had to prepare for her postgraduate studies.


    The second half of the year would definitely be hectic, and there wouldn¡¯t be much time.


    However, Qin Mucheng was still unwilling to give up and probed.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was deep in thought, he quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding. You just have to spare two days for me. One day to register their marriage, the other to hold the wedding.¡±


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s humble attitude, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached a little.


    ¡°I have time. I¡¯m not that busy.¡± Actually, she was almost ready for the postgraduate entrance examination.


    With the space, time was not a concern for her.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked tentatively, ¡°Then let¡¯s set it for the second half of this year?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not shy when it came to marriage. She was full of anticipation.


    The sooner she got married, the sooner she could see that child.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of that incident.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned home, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were watching TV on the sofa in the living room. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu quickly stood up, ¡°Mucheng went back? Do you want some fruit? Mommy will wash it for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Mom, sit down. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Li Xu sat back on the sofa. Ji Yuanyuan held her arm and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Mom, look!¡± Ji Yuanyuan waved his hand at Li Xu.


    ¡°You changed your ring?¡± Li Xu grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully.


    In the past, Ji Yuanyuan wore the diamond ring Qin Mucheng had given her on her eighteenth birthday.


    The diamond was not big, and Ji Yuanyuan had been wearing it on his left hand.


    Now she had switched to her right hand, and the diamond was more than twice as big as the previous one.


    Zhang Kun could not help butugh, ¡°Did Mucheng give it to you as a wedding proposal?¡±

 Chapter 637 - 637: I’m Not You

    Chapter 637: I¡¯m Not You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Only then did Li Xu react. She raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Propose?¡±


    She felt a little empty in her heart. She was happy for her daughter, but at the same time, she did not want to admit this news.


    She felt that her daughter had not grown up yet. She was still the little girl she held in her arms.


    But now, the little girl had actually been proposed to.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, Brother Mucheng proposed to me. Can I agree?¡±


    She looked at Li Xu carefully.


    She knew how a mother felt, so she did not appear too happy.


    Hearing this, Li Xu suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re already wearing the ring. What¡¯s the point of me saying no?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hugged Li Xu¡¯s neck and leaned on her coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s useful. Of course, it¡¯s useful. If Mom doesn¡¯t want me to agree, I won¡¯t.¡± Li Xu gently caressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and sighed slightly. She continued with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, ¡°Agree, agree. Mucheng is a good child. I¡¯ll be at ease if I hand you over to him.¡±


    Zhang Kun looked at his daughter, who had grown up at some point in time.


    His emotions were the same as Li Xu¡¯s. He was also very responsible.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing. Even if you marry in the future, you muste home often to see your mother and me.¡±cZhang Kun whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll bring Brother Mucheng home and let him stay at our house.


    Li Xu was amused by Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re married to him and be his wife. Naturally, you¡¯ll be living in his house. Besides, I¡¯m with your father and your two brothers. Mucheng was the only child in the Qin family.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Then let Aunt Cheng discuss marriage with you.¡± Li Xu sighed and could not help but poke Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Alright, your father and I will definitely hold a grand wedding for you. You won¡¯t be missing your dowry.¡±


    Speaking of dowry, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something.


    She let go of Li Xu and quickly ran back into the house.


    Soon after, she came out.


    She held a card in her hand and stuffed it into Li Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Buy a dowry with the money inside. I saved it all. It¡¯s about a million.


    About a million?Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡±


    Back then, the prize money for getting into B University was only 300,000 yuan. Where did the remaining 700,000 yuane from?


    ¡°Mucheng gave it to you? Hurry up and return it. Your father and I are rich. We can even afford a decent dowry.¡± Li Xu said righteously.


    ¡°No I saved this bit by bit. All kinds of schrship, as well as the copyright fees¡¯ for my two novels. I also made some investments and earned some money. Anyway, it¡¯s not a small sum.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    ¡°Copyright?¡± Li Xu was even more surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t get much money from selling it. I felt a little embarrassed, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice as she nestled beside Li Xu.


    ¡°Anyway, you can use it. You¡¯re buying things for me anyhow. I won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    Last year, the supermarket had invested a lot of money in its transformation. It had only been a year, so there shouldn¡¯t be much money flowing back. Moreover, the funds that were returned would be distributed to Hu Chunli, and the employees would be paid wages and bonuses.


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun did not say it, Ji Yuanyuan knew that they did not have much money.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not decline.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. You¡¯re not marrying an ordinary person, so the more dowry you have, the better.¡± Although the Qin family would not change their attitude because of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dowry, the rtives of the Qin family were not ordinary people. They could not let the Qin family¡¯s rtives look down on their family. Seeing that his parents did not decline, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Over at the Qin family¡¯s side, after Qin Mucheng went home and told Cheng Shuqin about their marriage, Cheng Shuqin naturally became nervous immediately.


    In less than half a month, Cheng Shuqin and Li Xu found a master to calcte the date of their wedding and began to get busy with the wedding.


    Both parties were busy preparing for their wedding, except for Ji Yuanyuan. There weren¡¯t many courses left for the fifth year of university. Every day, she would go back and forth between the library and home, apanying Gao Qionghui as they prepared for the postgraduate entrance examination. As for Tian Shengnan, she went back to her hometown during the National Day holiday.


    After returning from her hometown, she hadpletely given up on her ns to take the postgraduate entrance examination and no longer went to the library with Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    She printed out a lot of resumes and started looking for an internship outside. Ji Yuanyuan felt regretful about this, and she tried to persuade Tian Shengnan.


    However, it was useless.


    In the library, Ji Yuanyuan straightened her body and stretched. She looked at Gao Qionghui, who was sitting opposite her and was momentarily stunned.


    Who would have thought that Gao Qionghui, who was the least serious in her studies, would be the person who apanied her to take the postgraduate entrance examination?


    ¡°Hey, if I can get into graduate school, I want to choose Teacher Zhou Hua as my mentor.¡± Gao Qionghui suddenly pushed her phone over and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward to take a look. Gao Qionghui¡¯s phone was filled with information about Teacher Zhou Hua.


    They had heard of Zhou Hua¡¯s name since the first year of university. He was one of the best instructors in B University¡¯s medical department.


    He had brought up many outstanding students, and these students were now working as top doctors in the top hospitals and departments in the country. Coincidentally, Ji Yuanyuan and Gao Qionghui had the same thoughts. If she could get into the postgraduate program, she would also like to be Teacher Zhou Hua¡¯s student.


    ¡ö¡¯Sigh, I just don¡¯t know if Teacher Zhou Hua will ept me.¡± Gao Qionghui suddenly sighed.


    Since Teacher Zhou Hua was so powerful, there would definitely be many graduate students who wanted to join him every year.


    -How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Ji Yuanyuan also lowered his voice and encouraged Gao Qionghui, ¡°Now, study hard and strive to score higher.¡± Teacher Zhou Hua would notice the two of them as long as their scores were a little higher.


    At that time, the chances of being selected would also be higher.


    Gao Qionghui smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that. I¡¯m not you.¡±


    Compared to Ji Yuanyuan, her grades paled inparison.


    Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have a special talent for learning.


    Every year, she would always be the top student in the grade.


    She was just bluffing when she said that just now.


    She would be thankful if she could get into B University¡¯s postgraduate program, let alone get high marks.


    At this time, what else was there to choose?


    Therefore, she was just saying things.


    Thinking of this, Gao Qionghui¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    No matter what,pared to Tian Shengnan, she was still considered lucky..

 Chapter 638 - 638: Naturally Aged

    Chapter 638: Naturally Aged


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At the very least, she was in school.


    Tian Shengnan was even deprived of her right to continue her studies.


    Thinking of this, Gao Qionghui felt her entire body filled with energy.


    She put away her phone and was very eager to learn.


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan did not know what Gao Qionghui was thinking about. Seeing her expression change, she felt a little strange.


    However, everyone in the library was studying. It was very quiet, so she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She lowered her head and was about to start reading the questions when her phone suddenly lit up.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned over to take a look. It was a message from Cheng Shuqin.


    [Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve asked someone to take your wedding dress¡¯s size. Remember toe over tonight.]


    Cheng Shuqin was very attentive to the wedding and would strive to give the two of them the best.


    The wedding dress was not a finished wedding dress. Instead, it was made by an Italian handmade wedding dress master.


    It was only mid-October, and the wedding date was mid-December.


    There were still more than two months before the wedding date, so it waspletely in time.


    Ji Yuanyuan replied to Cheng Shuqin¡¯s message, ¡°Okay, Auntie. I¡¯ll finish at about five o¡¯clock.¡±


    They finished at five o¡¯clock. Gao Qionghui knew that Ji Yuanyuan was going to the east, so she begged her to give her a ride.


    It was Friday, and Gao Qionghui was going to the bus station in the east to take a bus home.


    Ji Yuanyuan would give her a ride, and she would take the bus. It would be much more convenient.


    Thinking that the bus station was near the Qin family, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll just send you to the bus station.¡±


    Gao Qionghui had already nned to go home, so when she went to the library in the afternoon, she even took her luggage.


    Upon hearing this, she hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. When Ie back, I¡¯ll bring you delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring more.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car was at home. She rode the small electric bike home with Gao Qionghui. After getting the bike keys, she drove Gao Qionghui to the bus station.


    She had gotten her driver¡¯s license at the end ofst year. So far, her driving skills were already excellent.


    This was Gao Qionghui¡¯s first time sitting in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car. She touched the seat curiously and eximed, ¡°This car is reallyfortable. Did your boyfriend give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Gao Qionghui chuckled as if she was joking, but she also seemed to be telling the truth, ¡°Does your boyfriend have any good friends? We can go out and y together some other day.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally understood the meaning behind Gao Qionghui¡¯s words. She smiled and tactfully refused, ¡°Other than my two brothers, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any particrly good friends.¡±


    Gao Qionghui let out a disappointed ¡°oh¡±. She probably felt a little awkward as well, so she quickly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, Lin Nan seems to be dating too. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Yuanyuan really did not know about this.


    Lin Nan had been in university for more than four years and had never been in a rtionship. She was about to graduate, but she fell in love?


    ¡°I was just guessing. That day, when she went back to the dormitory to pack her things, I identally saw her holding her phone and chatting with someone.¡±


    After Lin Nan got an internship, she no longer lived in the dormitory.


    However, her things were still in the dormitory and had not been packed.


    asionally, if she needed something, she would go back to the dormitory to get it.


    Therefore, Gao Qionghui could meet Lin Nan asionally.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not live in the dormitory. After entering the fifth year, she had not seen Lin Nan once.


    However, the two of them often chatted on QQ.


    Lin Nan had never mentioned anything about love.


    ¡°When did this happen? Why had Lin Nan never mentioned it before?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I asked her on the Friday after National Day, but she refused to admit it. But seeing her guilty look, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t guess wrong.¡± Gao Qionghui said confidently, ¡°As for why she didn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s probably because they¡¯re still in the ambiguous period and haven¡¯t gotten together yet.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was happy for Lin Nan from the bottom of her heart.


    Her parents divorced when she was very young, and her life in her father¡¯s house was not easy.


    She fought with her stepmother every day.


    Therefore, Lin Nan did not believe in love.


    In the four years of university, she had never seen her fall for anyone.


    It was actually quite good to be able to fall for a man and try to start a new life.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask too much. When her rtionship stabilizes, she will definitely bring him over to let us get to know him.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded Gao Qionghui.


    ¡± I know.¡± Gao Qionghui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    After sending Gao Qionghui to the bus station, Ji Yuanyuan went to the Qin family.


    After going back and forth, it was already six o¡¯clock when they arrived at the Qin residence.


    Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng had already returned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I tell them toe back at 7:30.¡± Cheng Shuqin suggested.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally had no objections and immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin first instructed Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi to serve the dishes, then called the person who came to measure her size.


    After the call, she saw that Qin Junshan was still fishing in the courtyard. She instructed Qin Mucheng, ¡°Go and call your grandfather in. It¡¯s already dark outside. What is he still doing there?¡±


    Just as Qin Mucheng was about to leave, Ji Yuanyuan, who was near the door, volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan went out. Qin Junshan was sitting on a chair by the pond while Qin Doudou was lying by his feet.


    Although Qin Doudou was raised by Qin Mucheng, Qin Junshan had been taking care of it ever since they moved back to B City.


    In addition, Qin Mucheng had gone abroad to study for a long time, so Qin Doudou and Qin Junshan were closer now.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and touched Qin Doudou¡¯s body twice before whispering, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Junshan was probably distracted just now and suddenly came back to his senses, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Qin Junshan hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    The butler, who was not far away, quickly came forward and led Qin Doudou away.


    Speaking of which, Qin Doudou was almost thirteen years old this year.


    He was equivalent to an old man in his seventies.


    She did not react to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s touch just now. Now, he was walking slowly.


    Qin Junshan held onto the small table beside him and slowly stood up.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and supported him.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s health was getting worse year by year. He walked very slowly.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Qin Doudou, then at Qin Junshan. She felt a little bitter in her heart.


    She might be able to resist illness, but she could not resist natural aging.


    She patiently apanied Qin Junshan back to his seat.


    At the dining table, Cheng Shuqin talked about the new house, ¡°I¡¯m almost done decorating the new house. The furniture is all ready. The two of you can go and take a look another day. If there¡¯s anything missing, let me know.¡±


    Shengshi Heting¡¯s house had opened for sale in early May this year..

 Chapter 639 - 639: Threats and Promises

    Chapter 639: Threats and Promises


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At that time, the opening price was close to 50,000 yuan. Even though it was so expensive, the supply of the house was still in short supply.


    On the day of the opening, the line at the sales office reached the entrance of themunity.


    A few months after the market opened, house prices continued to rise.


    At the opening of the auction, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen had reserved the best house for the two of them as their wedding home.


    She had originally wanted to put the house under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s name. However, for her, such an expensive house was too much pressure. Therefore, under her insistence, this house was still under Qin Mucheng¡¯s name.


    Although the house was rough, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen had already left it for them.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were already busy renovating the house before the auction started.


    From the renovation to the furniture, almost everything was handled by Cheng Shuqin.??????????????????????????????????????????????? <sup>b</sup>


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had only been there a few times.


    Alright, then we¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow.¡± Qin Mucheng agreed.


    It just so happened that tomorrow was Saturday so that Qin Mucheng could rest.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan apanied Cheng Shuqin to watch TV for a while before the measurements came over.


    The twodies carefully took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s size and handed Cheng Shuqin a picture album before leaving.


    ¡°These are the shoes from their store. Choose a few styles. I¡¯ll get them to send them over tomorrow.¡± Cheng Shuqin waved at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and looked at the picture album before choosing shoes with Cheng Shuqin.


    The next day, the two wanted to go to the new house to look. In addition, Ji Yuanyuan still had to try on the shoes and did not want to go back and forth. Thus, Ji Yuanyuan informed Li Xu and did not return home that night. They were childhood sweethearts, and it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t lived in the Qin family¡¯s house before.


    Moreover, their wedding date was approaching, and they were about to be a legal couple.


    Therefore, Li Xu did not say anything and readily agreed.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan naturally slept in the guest room.


    Qin Mucheng slept in his own room.


    This room was no stranger to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s consciousness began to blur not long after hey down.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sleep quality has always been very good.


    Unless there were something on her mind, she would fall asleep very quickly.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was half-asleep, the sound of the door opening was suddenly heard.


    Ji Yuanyuan was startled awake.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, unable to react for a moment.


    By the time she reacted, a living person was already lying beside her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qin Mucheng said pitifully.


    Ji Yuanyuan regained her senses and turned to face Qin Mucheng, ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He lifted the nket and wrapped himself in it.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She reached out and gently patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s cheek, ¡°Then don¡¯t go back. Sleep here.¡±


    Qin Mucheng leaned forward and kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cheek. He whispered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow morning and go back to my room quietly. My parents won¡¯t know.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist. After yawning, she closed her eyes in satisfaction, ¡°Alright.¡±


    However, how could Qin Mucheng let Ji Yuanyuan sleep well?


    His hands started to move under the nket.


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Qin Mucheng and blinked.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s attack was about to reach its peak.


    ¡°I just realized today that Grandpa has aged a lot in the past year,¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly said.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand froze and stopped moving.


    Why did she mention her grandfather at this time?


    ¡°What I mean is, Grandpa must really want to see his great-grandson born.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    She had already reached out as she spoke and led Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand to continue attacking the city.


    ¡°No, wait two years.¡± Qin Mucheng suppressed his urge and said in a low voice. Although he did not know why, he had always known that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s obsession with having children was intense.


    However, he disagreed with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s idea.


    Ji Yuanyuan was only twenty years old this year and was still a child.


    She was still a child. How could she take care of another child?


    Besides, she was still in school.


    What would her ssmates think of her when she was pregnant during school? Most importantly, the most suitable age for a woman to give birth was between 23 and 30 years old.


    Giving birth too early was not good for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s health.


    After considering everything, for the sake of Yuanyuan and the child, Qin


    Mucheng did not want her to have a child too early.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed after hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    She took Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand out of her pajamas and said calmly.


    Qin Mucheng did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to do that. He looked at her in surprise and did not react for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    A momentter, Qin Mucheng finally came back to his senses.


    He sighed and hugged Ji Yuanyuan obediently, wanting to sleep.


    After waiting for a long time, Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes in disbelief when Qin Mucheng did not move.


    Her hand was caught off guard, and she touched it down. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Qin Mucheng, can you still sleep in this state?¡±


    Qm Mucheng opened his eyes innocently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not interested?


    I won¡¯t force you. Even in bed, I will respect your wishes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. After a few seconds, she confirmed that Qin Mucheng was serious and was not mocking her.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She wondered why Qin


    Mucheng was bing more and more like his previous life.


    With his temper, she couldn¡¯t even start a fight.


    Fortunately, she knew his feelings in this life.


    He was like this because he loved her.


    ¡°Since you respect my wishes, why can¡¯t I have a child?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice softened.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young. We¡¯ll have a child in three years.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said directly.


    After some thought, Ji Yuanyuan decided to change her method.


    She flipped over and ced herself above Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, I want to have a child. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll agree to anything¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear.


    However, before Ji Yuanyuan could do anything, Qin Mucheng pulled her down, ¡°Don¡¯t do this nonsense. Be obedient.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was restrained by Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm. She struggled with all her might but could not break free.


    Even threats and promises did not work. What could she do to make Qin Mucheng agree?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face scrunched up..

 Chapter 640 - 640: The Right to Procreate

    Chapter 640: The Right to Procreate


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan huddled in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. As she thought about it, she started to feel drowsy.


    Just before she fell asleep, she suddenly felt relieved.


    The right to procreate was in the hands of women.


    As long as she wanted to give birth, there were plenty of ways.


    For example, pricking a hole in a small umbre or something¡­


    Qin Mucheng, you still have a long way to go.


    Ji Yuanyuan fell asleep very quickly, but Qin Mucheng had to suffer for a long time before he could put out the fire in his body.


    Therefore, when Ji Yuanyuan woke up the next day, she felt refreshed.


    Qin Mucheng, on the other hand, did not look very energetic.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Qin Mucheng shuddered.


    He had promised to go back to his room before his parents woke up, but it was already past eight when he woke up.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen usually woke up very early, so they were probably already up at this time. They had probably finished their breakfast already.


    Even though Qin Mucheng was already twenty-five years old, he was still afraid of his parents.


    He immediately sat up on the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going back. You can pack up and leave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down and see if Uncle and Auntie have left.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Qin Mucheng carefully went to the door and pressed his ear against the door frame. After listening for a while, he opened the door and walked out.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen¡¯s room was between his and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s


    room.


    When Qin Mucheng passed by Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen¡¯s room, he subconsciously lightened his footsteps.


    When he returned to his room, Qin Mucheng heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not need to put on makeup, so she cleaned up quickly.


    Ten minutester, she arrived downstairs.


    The living room downstairs was empty.


    Aunt Wu heard the noise and came out of the kitchen.


    ¡±Yuanyuan, I left breakfast for you. Do you want to eat it now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s eat now. Thank you, Aunt Wu.¡±


    Auntie Wu smiled and served breakfast to Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa, Uncle, and Auntie?¡± <li>¡öOld Master is basking in the sun in the courtyard. Sir has already gone to the office after breakfast. Madam is on the fourth floor.¡±</li>


    The top floor of the vi was the Qin family¡¯s fitness area.


    Cheng Shuqin could maintain such a good figure even though she was over forty because she had always been very self-disciplined and had her own personal trainer.


    When she was free, her private church woulde over.


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard that, she took out her phone and sent a text message to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t home. Auntie is on the fourth floor.¡± Not long after she sent the text message, Qin Mucheng came down.


    Auntie Wu¡¯s breakfast was quite sumptuous. It was all Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s favorite.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s private lessonsted until past 10 in the afternoon.


    After discussing with Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Mucheng decided to go to the wedding house to take a look.


    Qin Mucheng took the car keys and house keys and brought Ji Yuanyuan out.


    Qin Junshan was lying on a rocking chair in the courtyard while Qin Doudou was lying obediently at his feet.


    Qin junshan slowly opened his eyes when he heard the voice, ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±


    ¡°We want to go to the wedding house to take a look,¡± exined Qin Mucheng.¡±


    Qin Junshan nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was about to turn around and leave when Qin Junshan said, ¡°Are you going to move out after you get married? The third floor was still empty. How nice would it be to stay at home?


    Old people always wanted their homes to be lively.


    To be honest, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan had never discussed this issue. However, it was inevitable that it would be inconvenient for the young and the old to live together.


    First of all, their work and rest were different.


    Therefore, after Qin Junshan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng did not continue, instead, he changed the topic, ¡°Grandpa, the weather is cold now. Don¡¯t stay outside for too long.¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Junshan nodded in disappointment and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan could not bear it and took the initiative to say, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell Uncle and Auntie to tidy up the third floor. We¡¯ll stay at home.¡±


    Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, Really?


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s so nice to stay at home. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Brother Mucheng and I can¡¯t wait to stay at home. We¡¯re just afraid that Grandpa, Uncle, and Auntie will find us annoying.¡± Qin Junshan chuckled, ¡°How could that be? At noon, I¡¯ll talk to your uncle and auntie to decorate the third floor.


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently, ¡°Then, Grandpa, we¡¯ll go to Shengshi Heting and Heting to take a look first. We¡¯ll be back for lunch.¡±


    Qin Junshan was very happy and said repeatedly, ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Qin Mucheng took a car from the garage and drove Ji Yuanyuan to Shengshi Heting.


    Shengshi Heting was south of the Qin family¡¯s residence, a twenty-minute drive away.


    The environment of the neighborhood was indeed good. The greenery was gorgeous.


    The set that Cheng Shuqin had left for them was indeed the best one in the entire neighborhood.


    Whether it was the scenery or the feng shui, they were all the best.


    The vi had three floors.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s taste was on the line. She had a Chinese style, and the furniture was decorated with excellent quality. Ji Yuanyuan liked it very much.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Since you like it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you don¡¯te and stay?¡± Qin Mucheng probed.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew she was testing her attitude. She smiled and whispered, ¡°We can live on both sides. We cane over whenever we want to have some alone time.¡±


    She hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm, ¡°Speaking of which, I still have a house under my name. I¡¯ll clean it up and rent it out some other day.¡±


    -Do you really want to live at home? There are too many people, so it might not be very convenient.¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? Didn¡¯t Grandpa say that he would let us live on the third floor? I think it¡¯s quite convenient.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said deliberately.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was speaking the truth, Qin Mucheng did not pursue the matter any further and only said, ¡°Alright, then well stay at home for the time being. It¡¯s also close to your school, so it¡¯s convenient for me to send you to school.¡±


    After looking at the house, it was already past 1030 when the two of them returned.


    Several groups of people came to the living room at home.


    There were people who took measurements, some who brought shoes to try on, and a few storedies from clothing brands who brought thetest picture albums for Ji Yuanyuan to choose clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan was faced with a dazzling selection, and she only managed to finish it at 11:30 p.m.


    Knowing that Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng wanted to stay at home after they got married, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were naturally very happy.


    That afternoon, they called people over and started cleaning up the third floor. She stayed at the Qin family¡¯s house until night. Then Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan home.


    Hu Chunli and Yang Jingyi were also there.


    It seemed that they had been here for some time.


    Hu Chunli and Li Xu were chatting happily on the sofa while Yang Jingyi was munching on melon seeds beside them, looking bored.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had returned, Yang Jingyi immediately pulled Ji Yuanyuan back to her room..

 Chapter 641 - 641:1 Am Especially Selfish

    Chapter 641:1 Am Especially Selfish


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As soon as they arrived at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room, Yang Jingyi copsed on the bed and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to business and marriage all night. You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you follow me?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°You know that when your mother and mine get together, they either talk about business or family matters.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were at home. Who knew you weren¡¯t?¡± Yang Jingyi smiled bitterly.


    As she spoke, she suddenly started gossiping and smiled evilly, ¡°I heard from your mother that you didn¡¯te backst night. Did you stay at the Qin residence?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not suspect anything and nodded, ¡°Yes, I still have to go look


    at the new house and choose shoes today, so I¡¯m toozy toe back.¡±


    Yang Jingyi moved closer to Ji Yuanyuan and asked in anticipation, ¡°Then you and Qin Mucheng¡­ Was it¡­That?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at the curious Yang Jingyi and nodded calmly.


    ¡°What? Really?¡± Yang Jingyi asked curiously and shyly.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not feel that there was anything to be ashamed of. It was very normal to do such things with the person he loved.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Yang Jingyi muttered in a low voice, her expression a little disappointed.


    -Are you a pervert? If you wanted to know what it felt like, you could go and try it yourself.¡± Even though Ji Yuanyuan was not ashamed, she could not resist Yang Jingyi¡¯s question.


    ¡°I want to try, but he doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Yang Jingyi whispered.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s body was special. Before her period, she had to be injected with a blood coagtion factor every month.


    It was a very normal thing for ordinary couples. But for Yang Jingyi, it could be fatal.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s angry expression was gradually reced by worry.


    ¡°Actually, the first night doesn¡¯t necessarily need you to bleed, right?¡± Yang


    Jingyi asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not answer this question. She was afraid her answer would mislead Yang Jingyi and cause irreparable consequences.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything, Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression slowly changed to one of frustration.


    ¡°Do you think Xi Xin¡¯an and I can get married like you and Qin Mucheng?¡± Yang


    Jingyi asked again, ¡°I heard him talking to his mother on the phone that day.¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    ¡°His mother asked him to go home for a blind date. He didn¡¯t tell his mother about us dating at all.¡± Yang Jingyi whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know what to say. She could only lie down next to Yang Jingyi and hold her hand tofort her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even sleep with him, let alone have a child. Even if his mother finds out that we¡¯re together, she probably won¡¯t agree.¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    ¡°If you have such concerns, it¡¯s best to have a chat with Xi Xin¡¯an as soon as possible.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly.


    Yang Jingyi turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan and sighed helplessly, ¡°To be honest,


    I really envy you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯S God¡¯s blessing that I¡¯m where I am today.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°On TV, if a woman knows that she¡¯s sick, she¡¯ll make up all kinds of excuses to leave her boyfriend in order not to drag him down. She wanted him to find a better woman and live a better life. However, I¡¯m not a great person. I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m especially selfish. When I meet someone I like, I just want to hold on to him tightly. Even if he doesn¡¯t belong to me in the future, I still have to seize the time I have.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. As long as you don¡¯t deliberately hide your illness, you have the right to pursue your own happiness.¡± Ji Yuanyuan consoled her in a low voice.


    Yang Jingyi had told her before that when the two of them were in an ambiguous stage, Yang Jingyi had confessed her illness to Xi Xin¡¯an.


    Xi Xin¡¯an didn¡¯t mind at first, so Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t think that Yang Jingyi was being selfish.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Anyway, he still loves me now. That¡¯s enough.¡± Yang Jingyi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Anyway, congrattions. When you get married, I want to be your bridesmaid.


    ¡°Alright, I was looking for you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Initially, I n to find six bridesmaids, and you and Xinyi count as two.¡±


    Yang Jingyi quickly became happy again and turned to Ji Yuanyuan toin about Fang Xinyi, ¡°She¡¯s been so busy ever since she started working. I¡¯ve asked her a few times, but she always rejected me. She was already twenty-two years old and did not date. She only knew how to work all day.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? Whose minds are filled with men.¡±


    Besides, she could tell when her brother got married.


    Fang Xinyi probably still liked Big Brother.


    Ji Yuanyuan was also very surprised by this.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Fang Xinyi still hadn¡¯t let go after so long.


    She was busy with work, so it might not be bad for her to divert her attention.


    At the end of October, the Italian master¡¯s wedding dress design draft was sent over.


    At first nce, Ji Yuanyuan was very satisfied.


    It was simple yet elegant, and every detail was exquisite.


    As expected of a master. The first draft was enough to make Ji Yuanyuan gasp in admiration.


    Since Ji Yuanyuan was satisfied, there was no need to modify the design drafts, and they could start making the wedding dress directly.


    The wedding dress was handmade ording to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s measurements.


    The patterns on the hem of the wedding dress were all embroidered by the best embroiderers in the world.


    After more than a month, the wedding dress was finallypleted in December.


    Then, they were flown from Italy to the Qin family.


    The entire wedding dress was veryfortable and not thick at all.


    The staff who escorted the wedding dress over helped Ji Yuanyuan change into the wedding dress and styled her at the same time.


    When Ji Yuanyuan came out of the changing room, Qin Mucheng, who was waiting outside, was instantly stunned.


    He had imagined Ji Yuanyuan wearing this wedding dress countless times.


    She must be stunning and charming.


    However, even though he had imagined it many times, Qin Mucheng was still stunned when he saw it with his own eyes.


    This wedding dress made Ji Yuanyuan look like a fairy. Qin Mucheng did not even dare to step forward, afraid that the fairy would be tainted with tacky things.


    Cheng Shuqin stepped forward and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face, My daughter-inw is so beautiful. She looks like a fairy from heaven. Ji Yuanyuan smiled embarrassedly. Then, she stuck her head out and looked at Qin Mucheng, who was behind her. She said nervously, ¡°Big Brother Mucheng?¡±


    What did Qin Mucheng mean by not saying anything? Could it be that he didn¡¯t think it looked good?


    Seeing this, Cheng Shuqin tactfully called for the others to leave.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were left in the cloakroom.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng was still not moving, Ji Yuanyuan asked awkwardly, ¡°Brother Mucheng, is it not beautiful?¡±


    Qin Mucheng finally regained his senses. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan. He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s especially beautiful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything then?¡±

 Chapter 642 - 642:1 Am the First

    Chapter 642:1 Am the First


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Now, I finally have the feeling that you¡¯re finally going to marry me.¡± Qin Mucheng carefully hugged Ji Yuanyuan and whispered.


    Before this, no matter how many times they talked about marriage, he would never be as shocked as seeing her in a wedding dress today.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Qin Mucheng and sniffed, ¡°Next Thursday, let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate. How about that? I checked. It was a good day.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body stiffened when he heard that and he hugged Ji Yuanyuan even tighter.


    After a while, he squeezed out a word from his throat, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Even though it was only one word, Ji Yuanyuan could hear the sobs in his voice.


    There was still more than half a month before the wedding, so it was the right time to get their marriage certificate.


    Ji Yuanyuan basically had no sses now, so she was free toe and go.


    Early in the morning on Thursday, Ji Yuanyuan had finished her makeup and brought her identity card and household register. She stood downstairs and waited for Qin Mucheng.


    They didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast because they wanted to be the first couple in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After waiting downstairs for less than five minutes, Qin Mucheng came over.


    He was still driving the same Phaeton. In fact, Qin Mucheng¡¯s name was on the red string in the rearview mirror.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to go around to the front passenger seat and get into the car, Qin Mucheng got down from the driver¡¯s seat.


    He was dressed very formally today. He wore a well-ironed suit, making him look tall and slender.


    Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s service, Ji Yuanyuan got into the car. When Qin Mucheng returned to the car, she asked with heartache, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Why didn¡¯t you put on a coat?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. My heart is burning up.¡±


    He even reached out his hand and let Ji Yuanyuan touch his hand, ¡°You can touch it. My hand is burning.¡±


    It was indeed quite hot. Ji Yuanyuan retracted her hand and was about to take off her coat when she noticed the control panel on the passenger seat.


    Qin Mucheng changed to a new car sticker. Mrs. Qin¡¯s exclusive seat.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had seen it, Qin Mucheng smiled and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the car sticker for a long time. I can finally use it today. In a while, you¡¯ll officially be Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She only reached out and gently touched the car sticker.


    Mrs. Qfn?When Ji Yuanyuan thought of this title and felt her heart beat violently.


    She retracted her hand and covered her heart.


    ¡°What should I do? I seem to be a little nervous.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you a solution because I¡¯m also very nervous now.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled bitterly.


    The two of them stopped talking and calmed down.


    Perhaps because he was too nervous, Qin Mucheng only remembered halfway through the car, ¡°There¡¯s a lunch box behind. I brought breakfast for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw a lunchbox behind the driver¡¯s seat.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and took the lunch box. She ate her breakfast silently in the car.


    She had thought there would be a lot of people lining up at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    However, when they arrived, it was not even 8:30 when they arrived. They found out that because there was nothing special about today, the front of the Civil Affairs Bureau was deserted.


    However, Qin Mucheng was still afraid someone would snatch the first ce. He ignored the cold and went to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau to queue up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was wearing thick clothes and wanted to line up with him.


    In the end, Qin Mucheng said that he would not allow her to stay outside because he was afraid that she would get cold.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau opened at 8:30 a.m.


    Qin Mucheng stood at the door and waved excitedly at Ji Yuanyuan who was in the car.


    She suddenly felt as if she had returned to her childhood. Every time Qin Mucheng came from B City and S City, he would greet her from afar.


    He was smiling and excited.


    That sincere smile had never changed from the beginning to the end.


    However, they had all grown up.


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed, took her coat, and got out of the car.


    The marriage registration process was very simple, and the staff was very patient.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed the staff member¡¯s directions in a daze.


    When she came back to her senses, Qin Mucheng had already taken a few photos of the marriage certificate.


    ¡°Why did you take a picture of the marriage certificate?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°Let Grandpa, Mom, Dad, and my friends take a look.¡± Qin Mucheng said excitedly.


    ¡°None of my friends are married yet. I¡¯m the first.¡± Qin Mucheng carefully kept the marriage certificate and exined proudly.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She was too embarrassed to atta ck Qin Mucheng.


    His friends were either rich or noble, so they might not think that marriage was something to be envied.


    It was said that marriage was the grave of youth. People might think that people like them who could not wait to enter the grave were too stupid.


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll lock the marriage certificate in the safe. In the future, I won¡¯t let anyone see it if they want to.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded with a smile.


    Qin Mucheng did as he said. When he returned to the Qin family, he carefully locked the marriage certificate in the safe.


    Even Li Xu and Zhang Kun could only look at the pictures on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone.


    After registering their marriage, Ji Yuanyuan felt as if time was flying. Soon, it was time for the wedding.


    The night before the wedding, Ji Zi¡¯ang flew back from Country Y in a hurry.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was now the focus of the AM club. He had beenpeting and training non-stop for the entire year.


    Even though his sister was getting married, the club only gave him two days.


    This was the first time he had returned home since Ji Zixuan¡¯s wedding.


    He had slimmed down a little and be even more handsome.


    Since everyone in the family was married, the pressure naturally fell on Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Almost all of his rtives from his hometown hade.


    The moment Ji Zi¡¯ang entered, Qin Xiaomin teased him, ¡°Yo, why did youe back alone?¡±


    Stunned, Ji Zi¡¯ang scratched his head, ¡°What do you mean? Who should Ie back with?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring a girlfriend back? Yuanyuan is already married. You¡¯re the only bachelor left in the family.¡± Qin Xiaomin said again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put his luggage aside helplessly, ¡°Second Aunt, you saw it too. I¡¯m so busy. How can I have time to get a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Zi¡¯ang¡¯s career is on the rise now. When he win the Fl championship and marry a big star, won¡¯t our family will get a lot of face?¡± Li Yong said jokingly.


    When Li Miao heard this, she smiled, ¡°Our Zi¡¯ang is so outstanding. He is handsome, has a good figure, and the ability. It¡¯s not impossible for him to marry a female celebrity.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed his temples helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy to death. My dear rtives, don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯m going to say a few words to Yuanyuan. It¡¯s time to sleep. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow. I¡¯m the main force blocking the door tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 643 - 643: If Someone Bullies You

    Chapter 643: If Someone Bullies You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu came out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Hurry up. Yuanyuan should be sleeping soon. She can¡¯t sleep toote.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly slipped into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s room was crowded with many people.


    Yang Jingyi, Fang Xinyi, Lin Nan, Gao Qionghui, and Tian Shengnan were all present. They were all Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bridesmaids.


    There were six bridesmaids and Weneen.


    Wenwen was eighteen years old this year and had already gone to university. She was a slim and elegant youngdy.


    However, she was not very familiar with Lin Nan and the others. At this moment, she was busy with Zhang Yao outside.


    Inside the room, a few girls were lying on the bed with face masks on as they chatted andughed.


    When they saw Ji Zi¡¯ang enter, they quickly sat up on the bed.


    Lin Nan¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Fang Xinyi knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang must have something to say to Ji Yuanyuan, so she quickly called for them to leave.


    After they left, Lin Nan asked Yang Jingyi in a low voice, ¡°This Yuanyuan¡¯s Second Brother? When did he be so handsome?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Yang Jingyi said. ¡°Brother Zi¡¯ang was so ugly when he was young. Why did he be more and more handsome as he grew up?¡±


    Gao Qionghui said enviously, ¡°It fully proves the importance of genes. Yuanyuan¡¯s mother is good-looking, so each of the three children is more beautiful than thest. I must find a handsome husband in the future and improve our family¡¯s genes.¡±


    Lin Nan added, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if it¡¯s for the next generation, we can¡¯t choose the ugly one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡± Gao Qionghui looked at Lin Nan suspiciously. ¡°Do you want to change to someone more handsome?¡±


    When Lin Nan heard this, she quickly covered Gao Qionghui¡¯s mouth.


    Tian Shengnan was full of confusion, ¡°Lin Nan has a boyfriend?¡±


    Lin Nan smiled awkwardly, ¡°It can be counted as one.¡±


    Inside the room, Ji Zi¡¯ang took out a card from his pocket, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently and didn¡¯t prepare anything for you. Take this money and buy whatever you want. If there¡¯s nothing you want to buy, save it for yourself. Although Mucheng is good to you, a woman should have some money in her pocket.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were about to get married, so Ji Zi¡¯ang did not address him as Brother Mucheng anymore. Instead, he addressed him as Mucheng.


    So what if he was older than him? In the future, wouldn¡¯t he have to obediently call him Second Brother?


    ¡°Keep it for yourself. I have money.¡± Ji Yuanyuan declined. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend it outside. Treat yourself well.¡±


    ¡°Our club¡¯s treatment is quite good, so we don¡¯t have to spend much money. If I give it to you, just take it. I snatched your snacks many times when I was young.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang threw the card on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bed. ¡°Just take it aspensation for your allowance.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°I gave it to you willingly. I really don¡¯tck money. My parents gave me a lot of dowry, and Big Brother also gave it to me. You¡¯re alone outside and there¡¯s no one to take care of you. It¡¯s better for you to keep more money on you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m the treasure of our club now. They¡¯re all counting on me to win the championship. Who says no one will take care of me? The entire club is just short of worshipping me. Besides, our parents and Big Brother have already given it to me. There¡¯s no reason for me to take back what I¡¯ve given.¡±


    After a pause, Ji Zi¡¯ang continued while Ji Yuanyuan was hesitating, ¡°Keep it, keep it. I¡¯m so sleepy. I have to hurry and sleep for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan no longer hesitated and kept the card, ¡°Then¡­ Thank you, Second Brother. I¡¯ll take the money.¡±


    They were all family, so it didn¡¯t matter who had the money.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang needed money in the future, she would not hesitate to fork it out.


    Ji Ziang paused in his steps and whispered with his back facing Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°If Qin Mucheng and his family dare to bully you in the future, you must tell me.¡±


    Her words made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes tear up.


    It was as if she had returned to her childhood.


    When she was young, Ji Zi¡¯ang loved to say this to her.


    If anyone bullies you, you must tell me. Ill beat them.


    At that time, their family of five was extremely close.


    But now, she and Big Brother were married and had their own family.


    Although the feelings in their hearts would not change, their focus would shift from this big family to their own small family from now on.


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little empty in her heart.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was probably a little upset after saying that. Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to say anything, he pushed the door open and left.


    It was almost twelve o¡¯clock. Other than a few bridesmaids and Li Xu, the rest of the people left one after another.


    Some followed Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei, some followed Li Miao and Gong Wenbai, and some followed Zhang Kun and Ji Zi¡¯ang to the hotel.


    There were six bridesmaids, Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu, and her daughter. There were three rooms in the house, and eight people were living in them. It was barely enough for them to live in.


    The next morning, at five o¡¯clock, Zhang Kun, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang arrived at the house with a makeup artist, stylist, photographer, and a group of people.


    There were three makeup artists. One of them was responsible for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s makeup.


    The other two were responsible for the bridesmaids and Li Xu¡¯s makeup.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s makeup was more troublesome. The bridesmaids had already finished their makeup, but she was not done yet.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s makeup was about to be done, the wedding dress was delivered.


    The wedding gown was more expensive. There were so many people at home on the day before the wedding, especially a few children. Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that it would be ruined, so she did not ask the Qin family to send the wedding gown over in advance.


    There were two professional wedding dress designers who came with the wedding dress.


    After Ji Yuanyuan was done with styling her hair, the two assistant put the wedding gown on Ji Yuanyuan.


    This was the first time Yang Jingyi and the others had seen Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wedding dress.


    As soon as she put it on, even Lin Nan, who was used to seeing big scenes, could not help but exim, ¡°This wedding dress is so beautiful. As expected of a famous designer. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything special when it was ced there, but when it was worn on you, it was especially stunning.¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re too beautiful.¡± Yang Jingyi gulped. ¡°This wedding dress is so beautiful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled shyly, ¡°Thank you for thepliment. It¡¯s just that the skirt is a little long. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on it during the ceremonyter.¡±


    Yang Jingyi stepped forward and helped Ji Yuanyuan pull the train. She immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan changed into her wedding dress, the bridesmaids went to change into their bridesmaid dresses.


    The bridesmaid dresses were pink gauze dresses. Every dress was different and they were all very beautiful.


    While the bridesmaids were changing, the photographer was already taking photos of Ji Yuanyuan and her parents.


    When the bridesmaids came out, the noodles in the kitchen were ready.


    This was the custom in S City. On the morning of the wedding, they had to eat noodles.


    Qin Xiaomin, Zhang Yao, and Li Miao were in charge of cooking the noodles.


    It was almost seven o¡¯clock by the time they finished eating.


    Other rtives and friends also came one after another to send Ji Yuanyuan off..

 Chapter 644 - 644: If You Can’t, Let Me Do it

    Chapter 644: If You Can¡¯t, Let Me Do it


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At 7:30, Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang were blocking the entrance with their men.


    Yang Jingyi quickly took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wedding shoes, taped one to her skirt, and ced the other on top of the cab.


    Even if Qin Mucheng knew where the shoes were, it was useless. He could not snatch them away.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t she be able to make any requests?


    After hiding the wedding shoes, a few bridesmaids helped Ji Yuanyuan adjust the hem of her wedding dress.


    Originally, she had to wear a Xiuhe dress when they were in the ¡®picking up the bride¡¯ stage. She would only change into a wedding dress when she arrived at the hotel.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan thought about it for a long time and still changed it into a wedding dress.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to only wear such an expensive and beautiful wedding dress for a short while at the ceremony?


    Besides, the pure white wedding dress on the red bedsheets was even more beautiful than Xiuhe dress in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Outside, Qin Mucheng was being tormented by Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    They had to let Qin Mucheng know that their sister was not so easy to marry.


    Hearing themotion outside, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached.


    She quietly tugged at the corners of Fang Xinyi and Lin Nan¡¯s clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°Send some waterter.¡±


    Lin Nan blinked at her, ¡°Rest assured, it is with me.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was a maniac, and Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that she would go overboard.


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Huang Yichen¡¯s voice, ¡°Open the door, open the door. Let our handsome groom in.¡±


    Yang Jingyi stood behind the door and said, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Marry my bride.¡± This time, it was Qin Mucheng who spoke.


    There was an unconceble joy in his voice.


    Yang Jingyi turned around and nced at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but smile.


    Yang Jingyi cleared her throat, ¡°The door can be opened, but you have to give red packets!¡±


    As soon as Yang Jingyi finished speaking, red packets were stuffed into the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it,¡± Huang Yichen said. ¡°Ladies, get ready to receive the red packets.¡±


    Yang Jingyi squatted down and took them one by one.


    As she took them, she stuffed them all into Fang Xinyi¡¯s hands.


    Fang Xinyi fairly divided it among the bridesmaids and friends.


    Gao Qionghui took the red packet and opened it secretly. She looked at Tian


    Shengnan in surprise, ¡°Wow, they¡¯re all 100 yuan.¡±


    Tian Shengnan tugged at her, ¡°Keep it first. It¡¯s impolite to see it now.¡±


    Gao Qionghui thought about it and agreed, so she stuffed the red packet into her bag.


    There was no movement outside after about thirty to forty red packets.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yang Jingyi asked deliberately.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s more, but we can¡¯t just do whatever you want us to do, right? Give us a taste of the sweetness, and we¡¯ll give you red packets.¡± Huang Yichen was still the one who spoke.


    Hearing Huang Yichen¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh.


    After staying abroad for a few years, Huang Yichen¡¯s thinking had be much simpler.


    Yang Jingyi thought for a moment and raised her voice, ¡°How about this? The groom will answer five questions. I¡¯ll open the door if four of them are correct.¡±


    Yang Jingyi quickly gave Fang Xinyi a look.


    Fang Xinyi gives Yang Jingyi the questions she had thought of earlier.


    It was nothing more than questions like when was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday and when they first met.


    Qin Mucheng knew everything about Ji Yuanyuan.


    Naturally, he answered all five questions correctly.


    Yang Jingyi kept her promise and opened the door.


    After the door opened, a few groomsmen swarmed in.


    Out of the six people, Ji Yuanyuan only knew four of them.


    One of them was Huang Yichen, Huang Weiwei¡¯s cousin.


    The other one was Qin Mucheng¡¯s cousin from his uncle¡¯s side. They had met once at the engagement party.


    As for the other two, they were Qin Mucheng¡¯s friends. Previously, Ji Yuanyuan had met them once.


    As for the remaining two, Ji Yuanyuan did not recognize them. After entering, one of the friends raised his hand and scattered the rest of the red packets to the bridesmaids.


    While the bridesmaids were frantically picking up the red packets, he had already started looking for the shoes.


    The groomsmen were all 1.8 meters tall, so they easily found one of the wedding shoes hidden on top of the cab.


    After Yang Jingyi and the others picked up the red packets, they saw that the wedding shoes were already in the hands of the best man, but they didn¡¯t panic at all.


    Yang Jingyi was especially proud of herself.


    No matter how the groomsmen turned the room upside down, they did not move.


    After searching for a while but finding nothing, the groomsmen gradually came back to their senses.


    But there was nothing they could do. They were all civilized people. Even if they knew the bridesmaids were keeping the shoes, they couldn¡¯t possibly lift their dresses one by one, right?


    One of Qin Mucheng¡¯s friends cupped his hands and begged, ¡°Ladies, please let us go.¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t waste any time and patted her skirt, ¡°The shoes are with me. However, as the bride¡¯s best friend, I have to test the groom before I can hand the bride over to him.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was watching from behind, shouted, ¡°Yang Jingyi, don¡¯t hand over the shoes so easily.¡±


    Qin Mucheng turned around and nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang before calling him ¡®Second Brother¡¯ tactfully.


    He added, ¡°You¡¯ll be getting married in the future.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched his nose awkwardly.


    Yang Jingyi and Lin Nan took out the game cards they had prepared.


    A few of them chose a mini-game that wasn¡¯t difficult but was very interesting.


    Weird photos. You draw and, I guess, instant noodles pronunciation¡­


    Qin Mucheng was very cooperative and smiled the entire time.


    After passing all the games, Yang Jingyi kept her word. She hid behind the other bridesmaids and tore her dress to take the wedding shoes off her dress.


    Qin Mucheng finally got her wedding shoes.


    His entire hand was trembling when he knelt on one knee in front of Ji Yuanyuan and helped her put on her socks.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wedding shoes were high heels, so she chose red boat socks.


    The socks were a little too small, and his hands were shaking. Qin Mucheng tried to put them on a few times, but he could not put them on.


    Seeing this, his family and friends allughed.


    Li Yong shouted from outside, ¡°Mucheng, don¡¯t be nervous at this critical moment.¡±


    One of the groomsmen was about to step forward, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    He would not allow anyone to make such a joke on Ji Yuanyuan, but he could not get angry at such an asion.


    The other groomsman pulled the groomsman who had just spoken to the back.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan held the bouquet in one hand and pressed the back of Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand with the other.


    She said gently in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Brother


    Mucheng, it¡¯s okay. Take your time.¡±


    Qin Mucheng took a deep breath and looked up at Ji Yuanyuan.


    A momentter, he suddenly leaned over and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the lips. Then, he helped her put on her socks in a low voice..

 Chapter 645 - 645: A Wealthy Family

    Chapter 645: A Wealthy Family


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although his hands were still shaking, Qin Mucheng helped her put on her socks and shoes smoothly this time.


    After they went out, the two of them kowtowed to Li Xu and Zhang Kun and toasted them with tea.


    When they went downstairs, Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan.


    Yang Jingyi and Lin Nan helped Ji Yuanyuan hold the hem of her dress.


    The rest of the people helped Ji Yuanyuan carry the various things that Li Xu had prepared for her.


    The leading car of the convoy was the most expensive one in Qin Haowen¡¯s garage.


    It was said that it was a limited edition worldwide, and Qin Haowen was usually reluctant to drive it.


    Today, the front of the car was covered in flowers.


    Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan into the car while Li Xu chased after him with a basin of water.


    ording to the customs of S City, when a daughter got married, the mother had to pour a basin of water on the door.


    It implied that a married daughter was like water that was poured out.


    Li Xu stood beside the convoy, holding the basin of water in her hand, but she was unable to ssh it out.


    Liu Guihua urged, ¡°Hurry up and ssh them. They can only leave after you ssh them.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes were red as she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    Perhaps it was because of the mother-daughter bond Ji Yuanyuan, who was in the car, turned around at this moment.


    The moment the mother and daughter met each other¡¯s eyes, the water in Li Xu¡¯s hand sshed out.


    As long as her daughter was happy, it was the same where her daughter lived. Looking at the puddle of water on the ground, the tears that Ji Yuanyuan had been holding back for a long time finally fell.


    The sports car started and left Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s house.


    When she returned, it would be her maternal family.


    After all, home and maternal home were different.


    Li Xu carried the basin and looked in the direction of the convoy in a daze. Zhang Kun reached out and put his arm around her shoulder, whispering, ¡°We¡¯re so close. It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether she gets married or not.¡±


    Li Xu wiped her tears and forced a smile.


    The wedding was a little big, and there were many people watching in the neighborhood.


    Therefore, the car drove very slowly in the neighborhood. Qin Mucheng reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you want to go back to your maternal house in the future, I¡¯lle back with you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched as she joked, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that be you who marry into my family?¡±


    When Qin Mucheng saw that Ji Yuanyuan was smiling, he felt much more relieved, ¡°So be it. As long as you¡¯re happy, anything is fine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted tough but could not.


    She gently leaned her head on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder and whispered,


    ¡°Brother Mucheng, thank you for always tolerating me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He merely reached out and tightly wrapped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand in his palm.


    It was like a silent answer.


    Qin Junshan, Qin Haowen, and Cheng Shuqin werepletely differentpared to Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s sadness.


    The corners of the three people¡¯s mouths were almost reaching their ears. They stood at the door and looked up expectantly.


    Seeing the convoy approaching, Cheng Shuqin quickly said, ¡°Quick, they¡¯re here. Get ready to wee the bride.¡±


    The Qin family was considered wealthy in B City, and Shenghe was also a leadingpany in B City.


    Therefore, there were naturally many people watching Young Master Qin¡¯s wedding.


    The media and reporters from all walks of life had already received the news and were waiting nearby with their cameras.


    Qin Haowen didn¡¯t want his son¡¯s wedding to be ruined by the media and reporters.


    He had made preparations for today¡¯s wedding.


    Signal jammer, drone countermeasure equipment¡­


    After passing through the door smoothly, the group headed to the hotel to hold the ceremony.


    When they were married, only their family members were present. In the hotel, other than family members, there were also some rtives who were not close ¡¯ or far.


    In order to be safe, the video of the wedding scene would not be leaked. Therefore, when the guests entered the hotel, there were people who specially collected their mobile phones.


    As bridesmaids, Yang Jingyi and Lin Nan were no exception.


    When they entered the dressing room, Yang Jingyiined while the makeup artist touched up Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s makeup, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve known Qin Mucheng since I was young. I didn¡¯t feel that there was anything different about him before. But just now, when they took my phone away, I suddenly realized¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment, looked at Ji Yuanyuan, and sighed, ¡°Yuanyuan, you married into a wealthy family! This is a leap in ss!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m still me. I still have to take the postgraduate entrance examination and study. After graduation, I¡¯ll be an ordinary doctor.¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s different. Really different.¡±


    She mumbled, her eyes filled with envy.


    Fang Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth opened into a smile.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan through the mirror, her eyes filled with gratification.


    Lin Nan grew up in a luxurious life. Although there was a gap between the Lin family and the Qin family, at this moment, she was not as surprised as Yang Jmgyi.


    She only looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face quietly.


    Gao Qionghui was stunned when she heard Yang Jingyi¡¯s words. She then looked at the diamond ring on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    There was envy, unwillingness, and helplessness in her eyes.


    Tian Shengnan stood at the back of the crowd. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s long skirt with a bitter expression.


    The remaining Wenwen looked at this and then looked at that. For a moment she was puzzled.


    No matter how well her cousin married, she was still her cousin.


    After the makeup artist had finished touching up Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s makeup, Zhang Kun and Li Xu also came over.


    Zhang Kun was going to walk the red carpet with herter.


    ¡°Dad, your tie is crooked.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stood up and helped Zhang Kun straighten his tie.


    Zhang Kun took a deep breath and instructed Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervouster. It¡¯s not easy for you to walk in high heels.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    When the ceremony began, Ji Yuanyuan held onto Zhang Kun¡¯s arm and went to wait.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s mood was a littleplicated.


    He could still vaguely remember that the little kid was brought to him by Li Yong.


    Like a little adult, she raised her head and asked him, ¡°Uncle Zhang, what do you think of me?¡±


    ¡°How about I be your daughter?¡±


    At that time, how could he have thought that one day, he would hold this little girl¡¯s arm and hand her over to another man? How could he feel so upset?


    Zhang Kun took a deep breath.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous and a little ufortable, ¡°Zhang Kun smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you remember?¡± He asked after a pause.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you and your second uncle came to my unit to look for me and asked me a few questions.¡± Zhang Kun looked ahead and asked in a low voice.


    After Zhang Kun finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan recalled what happened back then.


    ¡°1 remember!¡±


    How could she not remember? The events of that year seemed to have happened just yesterday, and they were still vivid in his mind.


    ¡°Back then, it was fortunate that I had you. Otherwise, your mother and I might not even be together.¡± Zhang Kun said in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed in agreement and choked up.


    ¡°I just want to tell you that I treat you like my own daughter. If anything happens in the future, don¡¯t take it on yourself.¡± When Zhang Kun spoke, his voice was a little choked..

 Chapter 646 - 646: What Advice Do You Have?

    Chapter 646: What Advice Do You Have?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to speak, afraid she would cry if she did.


    ¡°What I mean is, although I don¡¯t have much ability. I¡¯m still your father. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    After Zhang Kun finished speaking, the door in front of them was opened.


    Qin Mucheng stood not far away and looked at Ji Yuanyuan with anticipation and affection.


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and quickly put on a smile.


    Zhang Kun quickly raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes and slowly walked out with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng from afar. She already knew this man would never bully her in this lifetime.


    However, she still said in a whisper, ¡°Dad, thank you. I will.¡±


    Zhang Kun led Ji Yuanyuan across the long red carpet and ced her hand on Qin Mucheng¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t say too much and only reminded the two of them, ¡°Live well in the future and tolerate each other.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s words were powerful.


    Zhang Kun left the stage dejectedly, leaving only Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan on the stage.


    They made an eternal vow to each other and confirmed it with a kiss.


    After the ceremony, Ji Zi¡¯ang took a few photos with the couple and left quickly.


    His flight was at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He still had a game in thirty hours.


    Li Xu chased him out of the hotel and stuffed a box of gifts and a few apples into his bag.


    ¡°Have a safe journey. Send me a message when the nends.¡± Li Xu nagged.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang listened patiently. After Li Xu finished, he said, ¡°You and Dad should take care of yourself. I¡¯ll fight for two more days off this year so I cane back and spend the new year with you.¡±


    Li Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. Don¡¯t dy the ne.¡±


    The hotel¡¯s front desk had already called a cab for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He got into the car under Li Xu¡¯s gaze.


    Li Xu looked away as the car drove further and further away. She turned around and returned to the hotel.


    Ji Yuanyuan was changing into her toasting outfit in the hotel¡¯s changing room.


    Qin Mucheng also went to the men¡¯s changing room to take a breather.


    The groomsman who had said something wrong was called Cao Xiangrong. He was the second son of the Cao family and had known Qin Mucheng since they were young.


    Cao Xiangrong¡¯s father was one of Shenghe¡¯s shareholders. Qin Haowen¡¯s idea was to ask Cao Xiangrong to be the best man.


    ¡°Mucheng, I¡¯m really sorry. I spoke too fast just now and said the wrong thing.¡± Cao Xiangrong apologized to Qin Mucheng in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng knew that Cao Xiangrong was a yboy and his private life was not clean.


    But this time, his parents must have considered when they asked him to let him be his best man.


    The board of directors has not been peaceful recently. Qin Mucheng knew that his parents wanted to rope Cao Xiangrong in.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng did not object at that time.


    Moreover, Cao Xiangrong was already in his twenties. Presumably, he knew what he should say and what he should not say, what he should do and what he should not do.


    Qin Mucheng tugged at his tie and did not say anything.


    That sentence was like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t take a joke, but if the one being teased was Ji Yuanyuan¡­


    Shao Xiuqi, who was at the side, quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Alright, alright, it was just a joke. Why would Mucheng take it to heart? Xiangrong, go out and help entertain the guests first. Mucheng should tidied his clothes and left in a bit.¡±


    As he spoke, he winked at Cao Xiangrong.


    Cao Xiangrong nodded gratefully at Shao Xiuqi and quickly left.


    Compared to Cao Xiangrong, Shao Xiuqi was Qin Mucheng¡¯s real childhood friend.


    The Shao family¡¯s business in B City was not inferior to the Qin family¡¯s.


    Shao Xiuqi was the youngest child in the family. He had a good temper and was quick-witted. He got along quite well with Qin Mucheng.


    The two of them had done many bad things together when they were young.


    After Cao Xiangrong left, Shao Xiuqi approached Qin Mucheng and whispered, ¡°Why are you so serious with him? How many people had he offended with that mouth of his?¡±


    Qin Mucheng tugged at his tie again and exhaled, ¡°I just feel ufortable.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi patted his shoulder, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a big day. Don¡¯t be angry because of him. Calm down for a while.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    The groomsmen had gone out to greet the guests. Qin Mucheng stood alone in front of the mirror in the changing room and adjusted his tie.


    Soon, he followed out.


    However, he did not go to the living room but to the women¡¯s changing room.


    He knocked on the door, and soon, Yang Jingyi¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Soon, Yang Jingyi came over and opened the locker room door, ¡°She¡¯s changed her clothes but still has to wait a while for her hair.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    However, after Qin Mucheng finished speaking, he did not have any intention of leaving.


    Seeing this, Lin Nan quickly reacted and greeted the other bridesmaids, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat first. We still have to drink for Yuanyuanter.¡±


    Under Lin Nan¡¯s greeting, the bridesmaids walked out of the changing room one after another.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Mucheng, and the stylist were left in the changing room.


    This style was simple. Her hair was tied up and curled up.


    The top half of her hair was tied up, and then she made it into a half-shoulder-length hairstyle. At the back of her head, there was a red bow.


    The red velvet dress made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s skin look creamy.


    After finishing her hair, the stylist draped a white shawl over Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you can put on this shawl if you feel cold. If it wasn¡¯t cold and you felt that it was inconvenient to wear a shawl, you didn¡¯t have to.¡± The stylist instructed politely.


    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    The stylist smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out and pack my things first. If you need anything, call me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    The stylist went out and closed the changing room door for the two of them.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in front of the mirror and looked at Qin Mucheng through the mirror.


    Qin Mucheng stood up and stood behind Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin.¡± Before Ji Yuanyuan could speak, Qin Mucheng called out.


    Hearing Qin Mucheng call her Mrs. Qin, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but purse her lips andugh.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, what advice do you have?¡± She asked mischievously.


    Qin Mucheng bent down slightly and hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s upper body, ¡°How would I dare to teach you? I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and gently stroked Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm without saying a word.


    Qin Mucheng could not help but feel something warm and soft in his arms. In addition, his heart was already surging with emotions.


    His hand caressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and gently turned her face to the side before kissing her.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out to cover Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips and whispered, ¡°No, the lipstick will be smudged¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out, grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist, and ced her on the dressing table.


    Then, he pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands up and ced them on the mirror.


    He only used one hand to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands in ce..

 Chapter 647 - 647: Meeting Again

    Chapter 647: Meeting Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Of course, Qin Mucheng did not use any force.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not struggle. She swallowed her saliva and muttered, ¡°They are still waiting¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng kissed her and said vaguely, ¡°Let them wait!¡±


    Ten minutester, the makeup artist received a call from Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Please help me touch up my makeup.¡±


    The makeup artist hung up the phone and quickly carried her suitcase into the changing room.


    The bride¡¯s makeup was not messed up except for her lipstick.


    The makeup artist took out the lipstick and lip brush. It only took a minute to touch up the bride¡¯s makeup.


    After she was done, the makeup artist looked at the bride¡¯s face. After a pause, she took out the powder.


    The bride¡¯s face was a little red because she had applied too much blush. She had to cover it up with loose powder.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan appeared in the banquet hall, her makeup was already very appropriate.


    Apanied by the bridesmaids and groomsmen, the two of them took their wine sses and went to toast.


    It only took Ji Zi¡¯ang 20 minutes to reach the airport.


    He didn¡¯t have much luggage, so he didn¡¯t need to check it in. After changing his boarding pass, he went to the departure hall to wait for his flight.


    He had been on the ne for more than ten hours yesterday and had only slept for less than six hours after arriving in B City.


    At this moment, his entire head was in a daze.


    Sitting on the chair, he almost fell asleep.


    He suddenly woke up only after the voice announcement reminded him to board the ne. He picked up his luggage and went to board the ne in a daze.


    After boarding the ne, he was looking for his seat with his boarding pass when a voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    He turned around and frowned.


    He only nodded at the other party, then turned around and continued to look for his seat.


    Soon, he sat down in his seat.


    He took out the silk eye mask from his bag and put it on his eyes.


    He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was far from as calm as his appearance.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet Fan Yumeng at this time and ce.


    He didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to treat Fan Yumeng.


    He was the one who broke up with Fan Yumeng.


    However, less than a month after they broke up, Fan Yumeng had a new boyfriend, which was a big blow to him.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was really a little confused.


    Should he be angry, guilty, or calm when dealing with Fan Yumeng?


    Soon, someone sat down beside him, and he turned his body sideways.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    It was Fan Yumeng¡¯s voice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took off his blindfold and looked at her in disbelief.


    Fan Yumeng smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, ¡°I changed seats with the gentleman sitting here. I have a few words to say to you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang licked his lips ufortably and hummed softly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reject me so much back then.¡± Fan Yumeng whispered.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang forced a smile and finally said, ¡°Back then, I was too young and insensible.¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s expression flickered as she said, ¡°At that time, I was in a very low mood. Coincidentally, he¡­ appeared. My friend advised me that the best way to forget a rtionship is to start a new one. So I¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled bitterly at Fan Yumeng¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I wanted to exin to you, but you left too quickly that day. He and I broke up a few days after you left. I called you, sent you messages, and sent you QQ but you blocked me¡­¡±


    On the ne, the air stewardess¡¯s voice sounded.


    Silence fell between the two of them.


    Fan Yumeng looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was looking out the window with a nk expression.


    He didn¡¯t know what Fan Yumeng meant by that.


    When the air stewardess stopped speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°City X.¡± Fan Yumeng whispered.


    The flight Ji Zi¡¯ang was taking was not a direct one. He needed to transfer to City X.


    A momentter, he took a deep breath, ¡°The past is in the past. We both did something wrong back then. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    Fan Yumeng remained silent for a long time after Ji Zi¡¯ang finished speaking.


    Just as he thought that she would not speak again and was about to put on the blindfold, Fan Yumeng spoke again.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been paying attention to yourpetition. Your results this year are quite good.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment before he said in a daze, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand what Fan Yumeng meant.


    ¡°Can you remove my QQfrom the cklist?¡± After hesitating for a while, Fan Yumeng said.


    This time, he was enlightened.


    It couldn¡¯t be what he thought, right?


    He summoned his courage and looked at Fan Yumeng.


    He saw Fan Yumeng looking at him with a nervous expression. Her eyes were sparkling, which made his heart soften.


    He hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fan Yumeng smiled, her smile as cute as ever.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng¡¯s wedding barely ended until 130 in the afternoon.


    The two of them stood at the banquet hall entrance and sent off all the guests.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun also left. They were going to send their rtives back home.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and the Qin family were left at the scene.


    Cheng Shuqin stepped forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°You have exams. So the honeymoon will be held during your winter break. Don¡¯t feel wronged.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Why would I, Mom?¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan call her ¡®Mom¡¯, Cheng Shuqin felt very pleased.


    She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and did not let go.


    Qin Haowen saw his son standing at the side and staring. He reminded his wife in amusement, ¡°Alright, alright. The young couple are newlyweds and need some alone time. Don¡¯t hog your daughter-inw.¡±


    When Cheng Shuqin heard Qin Haowen¡¯s words, she turned to look at Qin Mucheng.


    As expected, his son¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed and whispered, ¡°Son, I¡¯ve packed everything for you. Before the honeymoon, you and Yuanyuan can stay at Shengshi Heting first. You cane back after your honeymoon.¡±


    A newlywed couple would definitely go overboard.


    At home, not only were the young couple unable to let go, but if they, as elders, heard something that they should not hear, everyone would be embarrassed.


    Therefore, after Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen discussed it, they felt that this was a good idea.


    Although Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words were tactful, everyone understood what she meant.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she looked at Qin Mucheng shyly.


    However, Qin Mucheng was not shy at all. He just nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll go back and get our thingster.¡±


    Seeing this, Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t say anything else..

 Chapter 648 - 648: Not Too Used To It

    Chapter 648: Not Too Used To It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan returned to the Qin family home.


    Cheng Shuqin had already prepared fiverge boxes of daily necessities for them.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan only packed a few pieces of clothes before leaving the Qin family.


    There were a lot of boxes, so Cheng Shuqin wanted Aunt Wu and Xiao Li toe along.


    However, since Qin Mucheng rejected her, Cheng Shuqin could only give up.


    She could understand that newlyweds would definitely want to be alone.


    There were a lot of boxes, so Qin Mucheng changed to the minivan at home. The backseat was filled with boxes.


    Shengshi Heting had been open for more than half a year. Although it was hard to find a house at the time of the opening, until now, the upancy rate was not very high. Very few cars were in the park, and it looked a little deserted.


    Qin Mucheng entered the basement. There was an elevator that led directly to the vi behind his parking space.


    Qin Mucheng opened the trunk and moved the boxes one by one to the front of the elevator.


    Ji Yuanyuan was still wearing a toasting dress, so it was a little inconvenient.


    She pricked a hole in the side of her skirt and was about to go forward to help.


    However, before her hand could touch the box, Qin Mucheng stopped her, ¡°The card is in your bag. Wait for me upstairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. We¡¯ll go up togetherter.¡± Ji Yuanyuan knew Qin Mucheng wanted to send her away, so she said immediately.


    To her, this was just a small matter. It was not heavy at all.


    ¡°I probably drank too much, and my stomach hurts a little. Go up and help me cook noodles.¡± When Qin Mucheng saw his n had failed, he tried another one.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not fooled. She reached out and moved one of the boxes., I¡¯ll cook it for you when we go up.¡±


    The chest was indeed not heavy for Ji Yuanyuan.


    The two of them quickly ced all the boxes in front of the elevator.


    He closed the trunk, opened the elevator, and moved all the boxes into the elevator.


    They arrived at a corner of the vi¡¯s living room as the elevator went up.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked towards the kitchen, ¡°Leave it here for now. We¡¯ll open it and clean it upter. What kind of noodles do you want to eat?¡±


    Last night, Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi came over to help clean up.


    The fridge and cupboard were also full of things.


    Standing in front of the fridge, Ji Yuanyuan sized him up.


    Behind her, Qin Mucheng leaned forward and hugged her waist. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said hoarsely, ¡°The noodles in your heart.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    She shook off the goosebumps on her body and said helplessly, ¡°Please don¡¯t say such old honeyed words in the future. Look at my goosebumps¡­¡±


    She rolled up her sleeves and showed Qin Mucheng the goosebumps on her arm.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s warm hand caressed her arm.


    Ji Yuanyuan shivered.


    Qin Mucheng closed the fridge door and kissed her neck, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Qin Mucheng carried her up a momentter and headed to the second floor.


    On the bed, Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi had already changed the four-piece set on the bed into a bright red one.


    Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the bright red bedsheet. Her ck hair was scattered on top of her head, and her small face looked very pitiful.


    Qin Mucheng pulled the tie off his neck with one hand, and his eyes darkened.


    He bent down and immersed himself in it.


    A momentter, he propped himself up and muttered hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, ¡°What do you mean by not used to it?¡±


    ¡°In the past, when I was sneaking around, I was nervous and excited. Now that I was doing it openly, I was not used to it.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless. Could it be that they had to role-y?


    Just as she was about to speak, Qin Mucheng leaned over again. His tone was a little anxious, ¡°I have to get used to it.¡±


    He did not give Ji Yuanyuan a chance to speak.


    The two of them ¡®fooled around¡¯ on the bed in the bridal chamber until night fell, until Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach rumbled.


    Qin Mucheng called the restaurant and asked them to send the food over.


    After the meal, Ji Yuanyuan saw that Qin Mucheng still had some energy left. She quickly begged for mercy, ¡°I still have to get up early tomorrow to reserve a seat in the library.¡±


    As the postgraduate entrance exam approached, getting a seat in the library was even harder.


    Every morning, before the library opened, there was already a long queue at the entrance.


    Once the door opened, everyone squeezed in like crazy.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you not go tomorrow? Isn¡¯t it too cruel for you to go to the library on the second day of our wedding?¡± Qin Mucheng put on a pitiful look when he heard that.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to touch his face and coaxed him gently, ¡°The exam is in less than twenty days. I have to be serious. After I finish my exams, there will be nothing much to do in school. Then we can go on our honeymoon. You should consider where we should go for our honeymoon when you have time these days.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s emotions were clearly stirred up again when the topic of honeymoon was brought up.


    He was not a selfish man. He would not hinder his wife¡¯s progress because of his selfishness.


    If she wanted to be better, he would support her with all his might.


    ¡°Where do you want to go? Actually, I don¡¯t care where I go as long as I¡¯m with you.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°Have you never been to any other country except for Country M? Why not go to Europe? Or Australia? The temperature there will be higher.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go abroad. Rather than contributing to their GDPs, I might as well stay in China.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Hainan? It just so happens that Shenghe also has a hotel there. Should I ask them to reserve a suite?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan still shook her head, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything fun in Hainan¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng was not angry at all despite being rejected twice.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked softly, ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally had her own ideas, but this idea was a little crazy.


    Qin Mucheng saw her hesitant expression andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have any ideas, let me know. We¡¯ll discuss them together.¡±


    ¡°If I said I wanted to go to Tibet, would you think I was crazy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly spoke.


    For honeymoons, people usually choose cities like the Maldives, Hainan, Dali, and so on.


    However, she wanted to go to Tibet for an adventure, and it was Tibet in winter.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had always wanted to go to Tibet in her previous life.


    At that time, her life was a mess, and she didn¡¯t have any good friends.


    And she didn¡¯t dare to go to an unfamiliar ce alone.


    Although her life had changed in this life, she had never found the right opportunity to go with the right person.


    This honeymoon was a good opportunity.


    She was afraid that Qin Mucheng would disagree. After all, going to Tibet would definitely be very embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, after Ji Yuanyuan spoke, Qin Mucheng quickly said, ¡°How could that be? Then Tibet it is. You prepare for the exam, and I will make the n.¡±


    He definitely couldn¡¯t bring anyone else on his honeymoon trip. Therefore, Qin Mucheng had toe up with a strategy personally so that he could deal with some unexpected situations..

 Chapter 649 - 649: Where Did The Sour Taste Come From?

    Chapter 649: Where Did The Sour Taste Come From?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the second day after the wedding, Ji Yuanyuan devoted all her energy to her studies.


    Of course, it was only during the day.


    At night, Qin Mucheng devoted himself to exploring the mysteries of the human body with her.


    She thought about the honeymoon trip to Tibet, which would be a huge test of physical strength.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan could only bear the pain and give up the opportunity to tamper with the small umbre.


    Soon, it was January 9th, the first day of the postgraduate exam.


    Ji Yuanyuan had gone through many examinations since she was young, but there were only a few major examinations.


    Junior high school, middle school entrance examination, college entrance examination, and this exam.


    Therefore, whether it was Li Xu, Zhang Kun, or the Qin family, they still attached great importance to this exam.


    Qin Haowen specially gave Qin Mucheng two days off so that he could have time to apany Ji Yuanyuan for the exam.


    For Ji Yuanyuan, the exam questions were rtively simple.


    Therefore, she had been in a rtively rxed state for the past two days.


    However, Gao Qionghui was different. She had been very nervous during the exam.


    Every time she finished her exams, she would call Ji Yuanyuan to check her answers.


    In order not to affect Gao Qionghui¡¯s mental state, Ji Yuanyuan would only discuss some of the simpler questions with her.


    As for the more difficult questions, Ji Yuanyuan would always lie that she had forgotten or could not solve them.


    After all, Gao Qionghui might not be able to solve those difficult questions.


    If she made a mistake and their answers were different, Gao Qionghui¡¯s mental state would copse.


    Gao Qionghui heaved a sigh of relief after she finished all the exams. She decided to go home and sleep for three days and three nights.


    Meanwhile, Ji Yuanyuan was also preparing to go to Tibet.


    They nned to set off on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month and return on the twenty-second.


    A total of two weeks should be more than enough.


    The members of the two families knew the couple nned to go to Tibet for their honeymoon. Although they did not understand, they were still very supportive.


    The Qin family¡¯s hotel had not expanded to Tibet yet, so the Qin family could not help much with this trip.


    Fortunately, Qin Mucheng had made a very detailed n for this trip.


    They first took a ne and arrived at the airport in Tibet.


    After getting off the ne, Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan to the car they had rented in advance.


    They would have to rely on this car for the next two weeks.


    The two of them did not have much luggage. They only brought tworge suitcases.


    Other than some necessary medication and oxygen, Ji Yuanyuan only brought some simple skincare products, sunblock, and a few sets of clothes.


    It was even simpler for Qin Mucheng. He did not even need to bring any skincare products and just used his wife¡¯s.


    In order to give Ji Yuanyuan a good experience, Qin Mucheng rented the best and most expensive car.


    Therefore, the interior of the car was spotless, and the exterior was very new.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Ji Yuanyuan opened the window a little and looked up at the sky outside.


    The sky was blue, and the air was fresh.


    Tibet was said to be a ce that could cleanse one¡¯s soul. It was indeed not bad.


    She only felt all the fatigue she felt along the way seemed to have been swept away at this moment.


    Qin Mucheng saw the smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and raised his hand to raise the air conditioner¡¯s temperature in the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first. I booked a room for three nights. After we check in, we can take a walk around the area. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll set off for the Pot Pce.¡± Qin Mucheng exined his n methodically.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    She took out her phone and took a photo of the blue sky. She sent it to Yang Jingyi, Fang Xinyi, and Lin Nan.


    As for Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui, Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and decided to skip them.


    Tian Shengnan was interning at a private hospital and was very busy every day. ording to Gao Qionghui, she often worked night shifts. Even if she didn¡¯t work the night shift, it would be almost ten o¡¯clock at night when she returned to the dormitory.


    She was busy while she was traveling.


    Tian Shengnan would inevitably feel ufortable if she sent the photo over.


    As for Gao Qionghui, if Ji Yuanyuan sent it, she would definitely reply, ¡°I really envy rich people like you. Unlike me, I can only take a day trip to B City.


    She was like Aunt Xianglin, and there was always a trace of jealousy in her words.


    It was fine before, but ever since she married, the jealousy in Gao Qionghui¡¯s words became increasingly obvious.


    Of course, she could also feel that although Gao Qionghui¡¯s words were sour, she didn¡¯t mean any harm.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not want to talk to Gao Qionghui more and more.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi were probably at work, so they hadn¡¯t replied for a long time.


    On the contrary, Lin Nan quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m so envious. When will I be able to live like you?¡±


    At random, she sent a photo of her desk.


    There were only documents on the table.


    Although Lin Nan¡¯s words were also a little sour, it waspletely different from Gao Qionghui¡¯s sourness. Ji Yuanyuan did not dislike it.


    She sent a snickering emoji, ¡°How are things at thepany? Did your stepmother do anything wrong?¡±


    When Lin Nan entered thepany, the one who suffered the most was her stepmother.


    Her son had not grown up yet and could not enter thepany.


    She was naturally afraid Lin Nan would make some achievements and win the hearts of thepany¡¯s directors and her father.


    At that time, even if her son joined thepany, he would likely be overtaken by Lin Nan before achieving anything.


    Therefore, after Lin Nan entered thepany, her stepmother made things difficult for her.


    However, Lin Nan was not to be trifled with. Naturally, she would not let herself be trampled on.


    After a few rounds, it seemed Lin Nan was still better.


    ¡°There are a lot of tricks, but they don¡¯t have much effect. My old man ispletely obedient to me. Thepany has an important project that he intends to give to me. If this project is sessful, I¡¯ll have a firm foothold in thepany.¡±


    ¡°I used to think my old man was an idiot who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong and had a weakness for women. Only now did I know he still his own thought. At the critical moment, he stood by my side.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Be good to your father in the future. Don¡¯t go against him for no reason. It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Lin Nan looked like she did not care about anything on the surface. But in fact, she also longed for love in her heart.


    After so many years, she was determined to defeat her stepmother and take over thepany. Actually, she also hoped to get her father¡¯s approval, right?


    Lin Nan replied with an OK emoji and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your honeymoon anymore. Contact me when youe back, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ before putting down her phone.


    Just as she was about to speak, Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, spoke up, ¡°Are you finally done? Who are you chatting with?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and said seriously, ¡°Do you smell it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Mucheng felt a little strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little sour. I don¡¯t know where it came from.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered..

 Chapter 650 - 650: You Will Be Satisfied

    Chapter 650: You Will Be Satisfied


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng naturally understood Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s meaning and said generously, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and pinched his arm, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not suitable to be jealous under such beautiful scenery.¡±


    ¡°My dear wife is right.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan rolled up the window and the temperature in the car gradually rose.


    The two of them arrived at the hotel very quickly. After checking in, Qin


    Mucheng packed up the daily necessities in his suitcase.


    Although they had booked the best hotel, the conditions were limited.


    However, neither of them had anyints. They were not delicate people.


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan out after they were done packing.


    It was already past four in the afternoon. If they were in B City, the sky would have already started to darken.


    However, the sky in Tibet darkened a littleter, so it was still bright outside at


    this time.


    The two of them held hands. As soon as they walked out of the hotel, a child in


    Tibetan clothes ran over.


    The child looked to be about ten years old. His hair was very short, and his face was a little red, so red that it was a little purple.


    The locals were more or less red from the teau, but the red on this child¡¯s


    face seemed to be particrly eye-catching.


    The child stood in front of the two of them and raised his head to ask, ¡°Are you going out to y? Do you need a tour guide?¡±


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other. They both felt this child was a little cute, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Why? Do you have any rmendations?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took out a few candies


    from her pocket and ced them in front of the child.


    The child hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take it.


    Beforeing here, Ji Yuanyuan had seen on the Inte there would be children asking passersby for candy.


    Therefore, she had prepared two packets of sweets before she came. She put a


    few in her pocket when she came out just now.


    After taking the candy, the child clenched his fist and punched his chest a few times, ¡°Me. I¡¯m very familiar with the surroundings. I can bring you guys around. It¡¯s very cheap, only 20 yuan.¡±


    This child looked to be around ten years old. Not only was he not timid in front of strangers, but he also took the initiative to rmend himself as a tour guide. Ji Yuanyuan could not help but look at him in a new light.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan still had some concerns in her heart.


    If they brought such a young child out, they would have to take responsibility if anything happened.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hesitation, the child said anxiously, ¡°I can give you a cheaper price. Ten yuan. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to reject him, Qin Mucheng had already taken out his wallet and took out the money.


    Ji Yuanyuan pressed down on his arm, a look of disapproval on his face.


    Qin Mucheng smiled and patted the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Then, he handed a five-dor bill to the child and said gently, ¡°Thank you, but we want to take a look around ourselves. Consider this money a tip for you.¡±


    The child understood Qin Mucheng¡¯s words. They did not want him to be a tour guide.


    Therefore, the child¡¯s expression was very disappointed.


    At the same time, he reached out and pushed the money back to Qin Mucheng.


    He said with a tired expression, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be a tour guide, so I


    can¡¯t take your money.¡±


    Under Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shocked gazes, he ran away.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and stuffed the five yuan back into his wallet.


    He took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and sent her to the front passenger seat.


    Then, he got into the car and said in a low voice, ¡°Looks like I was too narrow-minded.¡±


    The child was sincerely trying to attract business. He wanted to earn money through his ownbor, not just money.


    ¡°The children here are all very simple and honest. They don¡¯t have so many schemes.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was afraid of an ident, I would really want to hire him and see his ability as a tour guide.¡± Qin Mucheng started the car, ¡°Your concerns are right. It¡¯s only right to be cautious in an unfamiliar ce.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan fastened her seatbelt and looked in the direction where the child had left through the rearview mirror.


    He returned to the hotel entrance and looked around. He was probably waiting


    for his next customer.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not take it seriously and quickly retracted her gaze.


    The two of them did not have any purpose and drove around casually. Prayer gs could be seen everywhere, and pedestrians dressed in ethnic costumes were already breathtaking scenery.


    The hotel was more than 70 kilometers away from the Pot Pce. It would take more than an hour to drive there.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan woke up at six in the morning.


    After tidying up and eating the breakfast provided by the hotel, they headed to the Pot Pce.


    Winter in Tibet was still freezing.


    At the very least, it was much colder than B City.


    On the way, there was snow everywhere. Qin Mucheng had to be extra careful.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret it now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at the road ahead and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Regret what?¡± Qin Mucheng looked straight ahead.


    ¡°I regret asking you toe here with me. We should havee in spring or autumn. We should be going to Hainan or the Maldives this season.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached for him more than regret.


    Qin Mucheng could not help but chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to regret now. The hotel we¡¯re staying in is less than ten kilometers from the airport.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan choked and did not say anything.


    Qin Mucheng smiled even more happily, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just take it as it is. Even if you regret it, I won¡¯t go back with you. This ce is quite good. Once I get here, I even feel that my soul has been purified.


    ¡°Can you not say such pretentious words?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked.


    ¡°In life, you have to take a few risks. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s not think about anything else. Just bury your head and walk forward. When you really can¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s not toote to go back.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly. Besides, other than the cold weather and the difficult roads, there was nothing for them to retreat.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed ahead and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the kid we met yesterday afternoon?¡±


    Qin Mucheng fixed his eyes and looked forward.


    They saw two children standing by the roadside not far away, waving at them. A boy and a girl. The girl was slightly older, while the boy was somewhat younger.


    That boy was the one they had met at the hotel entrance yesterday afternoon. They knew each other, so Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were not as wary. The car stopped in front of them. Ji Yuanyuan rolled down the window and realized that the two children were wearing thin clothes.


    The little boy changed out of his ethnic costume and put on a cotton-padded jacket.


    The thin cotton jacket clung to his body, making him look a little small. Only the child¡¯s hands were exposed..

 Chapter 651 - 651: Return

    Chapter 651: Return


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Her exposed hand trembled slightly.


    There were small cuts on the back of his hand.


    The two children¡¯s faces were also red.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯S heart ached as she looked at him. She asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The little boy spoke, his voice trembling, ¡°We¡¯re going to school. Can you give us a ride?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and realized the little girl beside him was carrying a school bag on her shoulder.


    She exited the car without hesitation and opened the back door. She said, ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    The two children had good manners and got into the car after thanking Ji Yuanyuan.


    They could tell that the little girl¡¯s Mandarin was not as good as the little boy¡¯s. After Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, Qin Mucheng started the car and continued driving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where your school is. You have to help me show the way¡± Qin Mucheng looked at the two children behind him through the rearview mirror. The little boy nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll point it out.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rummaged through her pockets and took out a few candies before handing them to the back.


    The little boy raised his hand to refuse, probably because he felt they had trouble them enough to ride in their car.


    Ji Yuanyuan forced the candy a few times before he reluctantly took it. After walking for a while, Ji Yuanyuan saw three children by the roadside.


    When they saw the car, they waved desperately.


    However, their car could no longer fit the three children, so they could only leave.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had never been here in her previous life, she had heard a lot about this ce on the Inte.


    The people living here were more scattered, and some families were far from the school.


    There was no transportation at home, so they could only walk.


    When they saw cars on the road, they would desperately stop them.


    If there were a car that could carry them for a while, it would save a lot of effort.


    Seeing it with his own eyes, Ji Yuanyuan was even more shocked.


    Compared to them, her childhood was really blissful.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan only left after sending the two children to school.


    The school and the Pot Pce were not on the same road, so when they arrived at the Pot Pce, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Even though it was winter, there were still many people here.


    Half of them were local residents.


    In their eyes, the Pot Pce was a very sacred existence.


    They surrounded the Pot Pce and prayed devoutly.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng followed the crowd and walked forward slowly.


    Tibet was a ce full of scenery.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan traveled along the Qinghai-Tibet line from Tibet to Damxiong and then to Namtso¡­


    Following the map, they moved forward.


    Although it was not easy to walk along the road, the scenery was good.


    Moreover, traveling was actually a very challenging thing, especially traveling to ces with poor conditions.


    As they asked each other questions along the way, the rtionship between Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng seemed to have deepened.


    As for the harsh external conditions, it was fortunate that Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan had good physical fitness. The medicine and oxygen tank they brought had never been used.


    In Tibet, they yed for eleven days straight.


    On the twelfth day, they began to return to Tibet.


    This time, they had been out for a long time. It was almost New Year¡¯s Eve. It was time for them to go home.


    Compared to the excitement they had when they came, they were much calmer when they returned.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in the front passenger seat and excitedly looked at the photos in the camera.


    ¡°When I get back, I n to develop all the photos and make them into an album. In the future, we can take it out often and look at it together to reminisce.¡±


    Just thinking about that scene made Ji Yuanyuan feel extremely blissful.


    Qin Mucheng turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid one album isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she whispered, ¡°Then let¡¯s go on a vacation every two years, okay? As more and more photo albums were gathered, more and more memories belonged to us.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll go to a ce every two years and make a photo album.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was happy.


    ¡°I definitely have time. I just don¡¯t know if Doctor Ji will still have time to apany me out to y.¡±


    After all, a doctor¡¯s life was hectic.


    Ji Yuanyuan would definitely be a good doctor in the future.


    A good doctor¡¯s life was busier than an ordinary doctor¡¯s.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan nodded his head in a serious manner, ¡°I might not have the time to do anything else. But if it¡¯s to apany you, I definitely have time.¡±


    Regardless of whether Ji Yuanyuan was speaking the truth or just coaxing him Qin Mucheng felt extremely happy.


    In the evening, the two of them returned to the hotel where they stayed the first day.


    Qin Mucheng booked a ne ticket for the next day at around 11 p. m. After a discussion, the two of them decided to return the car early the next morning before leaving for the airport.


    Ji Yuanyuan was quite excited to be going home.


    The signal here wasn¡¯t very good, so after being out for so many days, she really didn¡¯t have much contact with her family.


    At night, the two of them got up and started packing.


    There were only two boxes when they came, but when they left, a lot of things appeared out of thin air.


    It was not for nothing. After all, Ji Yuanyuan would buy a lot of souvenirs at every ce.


    This was for her parents, this was for her inws, and this was for her Big Brother and Sister-inw¡­


    She would buy a few of the same souvenirs.


    Qin Mucheng had no choice but to ask the hotel¡¯s front desk to buy two more suitcases. Only then did they manage to fit the luggage.


    The next morning, the two of them dragged two suitcases out of the hotel.


    As soon as they left the hotel, a child came up to them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you move it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw that it was the child they met on the first day.


    They even sent him to school.


    ¡°No need, no need. I can do it myself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan refused.


    The child was stunned for a moment and said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. However, she still refused, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I can move it myself.¡±


    This child was so thin and weak. How could she bear to let him carry things?


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not need him to carry the things for free, the child looked a little disappointed.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened, and she changed into slippers.


    She let go of the suitcase and said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, the little boy¡¯s expression lit up.


    Then, he flipped the suitcase up.


    This was really out of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expectations.,


    She didn¡¯t expect this little kid to be so strong.


    Then, he flipped the suitcase up..

 Chapter 652 - 652: Strange Woman

    Chapter 652: Strange Woman


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan stuffed thest box into the backseat.


    Qin Mucheng closed the trunk and asked Sanji, ¡°Do youe here every Saturday and Sunday?¡±


    Sanji¡¯s face was a little red, probably because he had used too much strength just now, and his breathing was a little hurried.


    Sanji shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not just on weekends. Ie here when I¡¯m free to earn some money to buy medicine for my mother.¡±


    For such a young child toe out to earn money, the family¡¯s situation must not be good.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not that curious about other people¡¯s private matters.


    After all, no one would feelfortable opening the wound in their heart.


    She thought for a moment and took out two hundred-dor bills from her wallet. She handed them to Sanji and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me move my things. This is your reward.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want money.¡± Sanji shook his head stubbornly. ¡°You sent me to school that day, and I was willing to help you move your things.¡±


    Looking at the stubborn look in the little boy¡¯s eyes, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before withdrawing her hand.


    Sanji helped her move her things just to repay them.


    If she insisted on giving him money, it might hurt his self-esteem.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not bear to see Sangji¡¯s lips turning purple from the cold.


    She got into the car, found her jacket, and handed it to Sanji, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to use it when we go back.¡±


    The jacket was ck and unisex, so it didn¡¯t stand out for the little boy.


    She was afraid that Sanji would refuse, so she put the jacket on Sanji.


    Then, she quickly got into the car.


    Qin Mucheng also got into the car, and they left very quickly.


    From the rearview mirror, Ji Yuanyuan saw that Sangji had been standing at the same spot and did not chase after them.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any way to sponsor the children here. I want to donate some money.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Shenghe has always been doing charity.¡± Qin Mucheng said. ¡°Every year, supplies would be sent to some regions with rtively backward economic development in the country, and Tibet was one of them. Next year, I will remind them to donate more, especially clothes.¡±


    ¡°Shenghe has always been doing charity?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh, ¡°Mrs. Qin, you are now the Young Mistress of Shenghe. You should be familiar with the business of Shenghe.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll find out more when I¡¯m free¡­¡±


    However, before Ji Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, she paused.


    She looked behind her through the rearview mirror with a shocked expression.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡± She said solemnly.


    Qin Mucheng quickly stopped the car. Before the car could stop, Ji Yuanyuan opened the door and got out.


    Qin Mucheng also got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, she realized that Sanji had fainted.


    By the time Qin Mucheng reached her, Ji Yuanyuan had already pried open Sanji¡¯s eyelids to take a look.


    After looking at it, she even gently patted Sanji¡¯s face to observe his reaction.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Mucheng did not dare to act rashly and asked anxiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and whispered, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Mucheng immediately picked Sanchi up from the ground without saying anything. He jogged over and ced him in the backseat.


    Ji Yuanyuan also sat in the back seat and held Sangy¡¯s body steady.


    Qin Mucheng used his phone to search for the nearest hospital. He followed the GPS and soon arrived at the nearest hospital.


    This was a very small hospital. It could not even be called a hospital.


    The medical facilities were very old, and there were only a few doctors. Most of them were older.


    The doctor who received them looked to be at least 60 years old.


    After looking at it, the old doctor waved his hand and said in his not-so-fluent Mandarin, ¡°Heart disease. I can¡¯t treat it. I have to go to a big hospital.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Sanji, who was lying on the hospital bed and feltplicated emotions.


    Qin Mucheng looked at his watch and said, ¡°Send him to a big hospital first. We¡¯ll change the ne ticket to tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and took out her phone to search for a nearby hospital.


    Fortunately, their location was not very remote. There was a tertiary Grade A hospital dozens of kilometers away.


    ¡°Is there an ambnce in the hospital?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked the old doctor.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not know much about heart disease, she knew Sanji¡¯s condition did not allow him to move around.


    Their car was not stable. If something happened to Sanji during the transportation, no one wanted to see it.


    It would be best if the hospital had a car to help transport Sanchi.


    However, the old doctor waved his hand again, ¡°No car.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Sanji. For a moment, reason and emotion collided.


    To her, Sanji was just a strange child. Rationally speaking, she didn¡¯t need to take risks for Sanji.


    Sanji¡¯s family was not around, and he was in aa.


    She and Qin Mucheng would have to bear the responsibility if anything happened.


    But on an emotional level¡­


    First of all, she was a medical student and a future doctor. A doctor¡¯s duty is to treat patients and save lives.


    Secondly, her heart ached for this child. She could not bear to see him lose his life like this.


    Qin Mucheng saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hesitation and immediately reached out to carry Sangji.


    If they didn¡¯t do anything today, Yuanyuan would definitely feel guilty about this in the future.


    Therefore, he had to interfere.


    Even if an ident happened on the way, Shenghe¡¯s legal department would not just do nothing.


    However, just as Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand touched Sanji¡¯s body, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and held his hand firmly.


    Qin Mucheng turned around in surprise. It was a stranger who was wrapped up tightly.


    Judging from her figure, it should be a woman.


    She was wearing a thick jacket, a mask, and a cotton hat.


    The moment he opened his mouth, his voice was a little muffled, as if he had a cold, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡±


    Qin Mucheng retracted his arm unhappily and asked, ¡°Are you his family?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°No, but I¡¯m a doctor. His condition is very critical now. If there¡¯s no transfer vehicle, it¡¯s best not to move him.¡±


    The old doctor beside him also echoed, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng looked at each other and naturally understood this logic.


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll contact the hospital over there and ask them to send a car to pick him up.¡±


    This was a small hospital with no ambnces, but the big hospital over there definitely had one.


    This way, she and Qin Mucheng could avoid some risks. It was a safe solution.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly contacted the people from the People¡¯s Hospital, and they agreed to send a car to pick him up.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan had yet to calm down when the woman said lightly, ¡°This child must have surgery. The surgery requires the signature of the family.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Only then did Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng react.


    If they could not contact the child¡¯s family, it would be useless even if the child was sent to a big hospital. He would not be able to undergo surgery..

 Chapter 653 - 653: Seemingly Out of Favor

    Chapter 653: Seemingly Out of Favor


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. You can wait until the policee.¡± The woman said.


    With that, she took the medicine that had just been prescribed from the hospital and turned to leave.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Sanji.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously disliked this unfamiliar woman.


    However, they were just strangers who had met by chance. It was not like they needed to like each other.


    The police arrived faster than the ambnce. After the statement was made, the ambnce arrived.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were worried Sanji¡¯s family could not afford the medical expenses for the operation, so they followed the ambnce to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    After paying for Sanji¡¯s hospitalization and surgery, the two of them nned to leave.


    Just as the two of them left, the police came with a woman and a young girl.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that youngdy. They had met once before.


    She was Sanji¡¯s sister, so that woman must be Sanchi¡¯s mother.


    Sanji¡¯s mother¡¯s legs didn¡¯t seem to be very good. She limped when she walked.


    Ji Yuanyuan was worried that Sanji¡¯s family would be at a loss when they saw them, so she pulled Qin Mucheng away.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the afternoon flight, but they could catch the afternoon flight.


    Although the flight in the afternoon was not a direct flight and required a transfer, it was always good to get home as soon as possible.


    Coincidentally, when Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were returning the car, they bumped into the woman they had seen at the hospital.


    They returned the car while the woman rented it.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and did not linger any longer.


    After returning the car, they took a taxi to the airport. They had lunch at the airport and boarded the ne back to B City.


    They needed to transfer midway, so it was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening when Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan returned to their inws¡¯ old residence.


    Knowing they would be back at night, Qin Junshan instructed them to eatter.


    She heard that Ji Yuanyuan had bought a lot of things, so she specially sent the butler and Xiao Li to pick her up at the airport.


    Before the car stopped, Ji Yuanyuan saw Qin Junshan waiting at the entrance of the old mansion from afar.


    His stooped back and expectant gaze made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ache.


    When the car stopped, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng got out of the car one after another.


    Qin Junshan stepped forward and said, ¡°My Dear, is Tibet cold? Come in quickly. I asked Xiao Qi to make your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stood at the back and helplessly pulled the corners of his lips.


    He didn¡¯t like sweet things, nor did he like to be jealous. However, his grandfather insisted the nanny make sweet and sour pork ribs. Obviously, his grandfather did not consider whether he liked it or not.


    When they entered the courtyard, Cheng Shuqin also came over to wee them, ¡°How is it? Is it fun over there?¡±


    As she spoke, she held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Apart from being a little cold, everything is fine.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Qin Mucheng followed behind him, but no one cared about him.


    He had just gotten married and was already out of favor at home.


    Qin Mucheng sighed slightly.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard his sigh and turned to look at him. She reached out her other hand towards him.


    Qin Mucheng immediately became happy and quickly went forward to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s other hand.


    No matter what, it was good that he did not lose the favor of his wife.


    They went to the dining room, and Qin Haowen came out of the study.


    Aunt Wu served the food, and the family began to eat happily.


    After returning from Tibet, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan officially moved back to the old mansion.


    After all, it was almost the new year.


    It was always necessary for the family to be reunited during the New Year.


    This was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first New Year in her inws¡¯ family, and the Qin family took it very seriously.


    Cheng Shuqin helped Ji Yuanyuan get a lot of outfits.


    When she returned to her parents¡¯ home on the second day of the Lunar New Year, she also prepared a lot of gifts for Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    They didn¡¯t even open the trunk. Even the backseat of the car was full.


    When they arrived at her parents¡¯ house, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan moved the gifts upstairs one by one, allowing Li Xu and Zhang Kun to be in the limelight in the neighborhood.


    After the New Year, Ji Yuanyuan would asionally return home to eat at her parents ¡®house.


    This greatlyforted Li Xu.


    Before school started, the results of the postgraduate preliminary examination were released.


    The results were simr to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expectations, and she did very well.


    Out of a full score of 500, Ji Yuanyuan scored 428 points.


    This result should be one of the best among this batch of examinees.


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s call came as soon as the results were checked.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yuanyuan picked up the phone.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, how many points did you get?¡± Gao Qionghui asked anxiously.


    From her tone, it was obvious that Gao Qionghui did not do very well in the exam.


    ¡°A little over 400.¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered truthfully.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Gao Qionghui was silent for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew she was feeling ufortable and did not say anything.


    ¡°I knew you would do well.¡± Gao Qionghui spoke again. ¡°Unlike me, who only scored a little over 300 points after revising for so long.¡±


    ¡°300 points is already very impressive.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could only console her helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to apply for other schools, but it¡¯s definitely impossible for our school. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have applied to our school.¡± Gao Qionghui sounded like she was about to cry.


    Gao Qionghui had to fill in her application form before the preliminary exam. At that time, she had hesitated for a long time before finally filling in B University.


    She wanted to take a gamble. What if she did well?


    However, judging from the situation in previous years, she could only wait for April.


    Ji Yuanyuan had done well in her exams and did not know what to say to Gao Qionghui.


    She was afraid Gao Qionghui would think she was showing off if she said too much.


    Gao Qionghui sniffed and started talking about other things, ¡°Then do you want to choose Teacher Zhou Hua as your mentor?¡±


    ¡°I think so. If he still epts students.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Although Teacher Zhou Hua was very popr, her result was not bad either. This result should be able to arouse Teacher Zhou Hua¡¯s interest.


    If Teacher Zhou Hua were to ept students this year, Ji Yuanyuan felt there should be no problems with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected a lot of information on Teacher Zhou Hua previously. I don¡¯t have any use for it now. I¡¯ll send it to your email. You can actually contact him now and cater to his preferences. If you¡¯re toote, the spot might be snatched away by others.¡± Gao Qionghui hung up the phone without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to thank her.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly.


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s heart was really sour, and it was also true that she treated her as a good friend.


    How could there be a perfect person in this world? Who didn¡¯t have some small ws?


    Not long after, Ji Yuanyuan received an email from Gao Qionghui.


    She opened it and read through it. It was organized very meticulously andpletely.


    Although Gao Qionghui¡¯s information was of no use to her, she had already collected all the information on Teacher Zhou Hua.


    However, she was still thrilled that Gao Qionghui had such intentions. She immediately logged into QQand left a message for Gao Qionghui. Thank you, the information is handy..

 Chapter 654 - 654: Not Accepting Girls

    Chapter 654: Not epting Girls


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    A few dayster, Ji Yuanyuan wrote a letter full of sincerity. She found Teacher Zhou Hua¡¯s email and sent it to him.


    In the letter, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s personal information was attached.


    Then, it was a long wait.


    On the day before school started, Ji Yuanyuan did not receive a reply from Teacher Zhou Hua. Instead, she received a call from Sanji, telling her that he was going to be discharged.


    Although Sanji¡¯s condition was very dangerous, the difficulty of the operation was not high, and the operation went very smoothly.


    When he found out Ji Yuanyuan had helped him pay for his medical expenses, he asked the hospital for her phone number at the end of the year to inform her that he was safe.


    At that time, it was Ji Yuanyuan who called the People¡¯s Hospital, so they had Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone number.


    At that time, Sanji wanted to be discharged.


    When Ji Yuanyuan left, she gave the hospital a lot of money.


    Later on, Ji Yuanyuan colluded with the hospital¡¯s staff to deceive him. Even if he was discharged, she could not get the money back.


    Only then did Sanji agree to continue staying in the hospital.


    He had stayed here until now.


    Sangy expressed his gratitude over the phone and promised Ji Yuanyuan he would work hard to earn money so he could return her medical fees as soon as possible.


    It was a good thing for children to be motivated. Ji Yuanyuan did not refuse and only instructed Sanji to study hard.


    Through two conversations, Ji Yuanyuan also knew about Sanji¡¯s family situation.


    Sanji¡¯s father died when he was very young. It was said that he identally fell to his death while digging for caterpir fungus.


    His mother took care of the two siblings, but his mother¡¯s body was not very healthy. Her legs have some problems, and she has to take medicine all the time.


    The siblings didn¡¯t spend money on school, so they tried to save as much as possible on food and clothing. The most important expense at home was medicine.


    Therefore, Sanji came out to earn extra money at a young age to supplement his family expenses.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached even more for this child. At such a young age, he already knew the hardships of life.


    Such a mature child had to bear more pressure than ordinary children.


    Ji Yuanyuan liked this child and wanted to sponsor him every month.


    There was a subsidy for getting into graduate school.


    Moreover, she would receive all kinds of schrship awards. In addition, she would update her novels on the Inte, which was also a continuous ie.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to sponsor the two children.


    The cost of living there was low. Five hundred yuan a month was probably more than enough.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Sanji would not ept it, so she went to the supermarket to buy some school supplies before school started. She took 500 yuan and sent it to Tibet.


    She didn¡¯t know Sanji¡¯s home address, but she knew the address of the school.


    The things were sent directly to Sanji¡¯s school, and Sanji would receive them after school started.


    After that, Ji Yuanyuan started school.


    She hadn¡¯t received a reply from Teacher Zhou Hua.


    It had been three to four days since school started, and Ji Yuanyuan could not hold it in any longer.


    Could there be a problem with the email and Teacher Zhou did not receive it?


    Ji Yuanyuan sent another letter to Teacher Zhou.


    But this time, the letter was still like a stone that had sunk into the ocean.


    At night, Qin Mucheng noticed Ji Yuanyuan would check theputer from time to time. He said helplessly, ¡°Since school has already started, why don¡¯t you find some time to look for Teacher Zhou and talk to him personally?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed theptop hesitantly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid Teacher Zhou will think that I¡¯m too eager and have a bad impression of me.¡±


    Qin Muchengughed. ¡°If I were a teacher, I would definitely be pleased and proud that such an outstanding student like you came to look for me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan got up and slowly returned to the bed, ¡°But I sent Teacher Zhou two letters in a row. Did he not see it?¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and hugged her, ¡°Maybe there were too many emails, and the teacher didn¡¯t even read them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s such a famous teacher. There will definitely be many students contacting him. Then I have to hurry up and find him. If I¡¯mte, I might lose the spot.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she realized Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand had already touched her chest.


    She looked up at Qin Mucheng and blinked, ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m talking to you about serious matters!


    Qin Mucheng swallowed his saliva and turned over to press her under him, ¡°I¡¯m also doing serious business. Having sex helps to improve the rtionship between husband and wife.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and stared at him with her big eyes without saying a word.


    A few minutester, Qin Mucheng got up from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body and reached for the small umbre on the bedside table.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked reluctant, ¡°Don¡¯t use that. Don¡¯t you want a tender daughter or a cute son? I heard that your figure recovers quickly if you give birth when you¡¯re young.¡±


    She hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist tightly as she spoke and refused to let go.


    Qin Mucheng moved to the side with her and reached out for a small umbre.


    ¡°Three yearster, I want it in three years. I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± Qin Mucheng said perfunctorily.


    At this moment, he did not want to argue with Ji Yuanyuan about this.


    He didn¡¯t have that much self-control.


    He got up and fiddled with the small umbre.


    He kept his head lowered and did not see Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s crafty expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan was proud of herself, but she could only pretend to be unwilling on the surface. She was really tired of holding it in.


    Qin Mucheng would never have thought that all the small umbres were punctured by her sterilized needles.


    Qin Mucheng naturally did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to use such a cunning scheme to go all out.


    With Qin Mucheng¡¯s encouragement, Ji Yuanyuan inquired about Teacher Zhou Hua¡¯s schedule the next day and especially went to wait for him outside the animalboratory.


    Ji Yuanyuan waited at the door for more than half an hour before Zhou Hua came out of theboratory.


    Zhou Hua was forty-five years old this year but looked only about forty years old in person.


    He wasn¡¯t tall, but he had a very elegant aura and looked very refined.


    There were two male students behind him. They were obviously in their twenties and had been listening to Zhou Hua.


    Ji Yuanyuan had some impression of one of the boys. He seemed to be called Duan Wenguang.


    He was a year older than her and was considered famous in medical school. He was outstanding in all aspects and was a role model for his juniors.


    The three of them walked forward while talking.


    ¡°You must keep an eye on it. If there are any changes in the data, contact me immediately. This experiment is rted to¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher, someone is looking for you.¡± Duan Wenguang noticed Ji Yuanyuan who was hesitating to speak behind him, and opened his mouth to remind him.


    Zhou Hua turned around and saw her, ¡°ssmate, is there something you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhou. I¡¯m Ji Yuanyuan from ss 1 of the 2006 cohort. This is my resume. I came here this time to ask if you¡¯re still taking in students this year. If possible, I¡¯d like to be your student and continue my studies with you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking in one breath and handed over the resume in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t ept girls. I wish you a better tutor and sess in your studies.¡± After Zhou Hua finished speaking, he nodded at Ji Yuanyuan and turned to leave..

 Chapter 655 - 655: Discrimination

    Chapter 655: Discrimination


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground, stunned.


    She had expected she might be rejected by Teacher Zhou Hua and had also thought of the reason for her rejection.


    For example, he did not n to ept students this year, her results did not meet his requirements, or her direction did not match his¡­


    However, she had never thought that Zhou Hua¡¯s reason for rejecting her would be so absurd.


    Just because she was a girl?


    Seeing Zhou Hua and the two students walking further and further away, Ji Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and chased after them impatiently, ¡°Teacher Zhou, wait.¡±


    She desperately wanted to know what this was all about.


    She admitted that no matter how she looked at it, she was not inferior to a man.


    Stamina, intelligence, ability¡­


    In fact, she was more outstanding than many boys.


    Zhou Hua shouted several times before he stopped.


    ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you ept girls? Girls are no less capable than boys. Perhaps you can take a look at my resume before making a decision.¡±


    Zhou Hua smiled, ¡°I know you. Ji Yuanyuan, right? I heard your grades have always been first in ss. I didn¡¯t ept you because you weren¡¯t outstanding enough.¡±


    ¡°Since you admit that I¡¯m outstanding, why don¡¯t you ept me? You even emphasized that he didn¡¯t ept girls? Are you discriminating against girls?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    There were so many students. Since Zhou Hua only remembered her, it meant that he recognized her.


    But why did he reject her?


    Zhou Huaughed, ¡°This student, my mother, and wife are both women. How can I discriminate against women? Moreover, without females, could this world continue to reproduce? However, it was undeniable that women did have shorings in certain aspects.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about a girl¡¯s physical strength, thinking, and fragile mentality. Just say that a girl will have her period every month. When she has her period, her body will be especially weak. You can go to the various departments of major hospitals to take a look at the ratio of male to female doctors. So, Student Ji, don¡¯t waste your time here.¡±


    A surge of hot blood rushed to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s brain stem. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    They talked about the greatness of women, but what they did was real discrimination.


    ¡°This is gender discrimination. Because of this invisible discrimination, many women don¡¯t dare to try certain industries. They can only do some industries everyone thinks girls should do.¡±


    Zhou Hua probably did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to be so bold as to say that. For a moment, he frowned.


    Duan Wenguang suddenly leaned into Zhou Hua¡¯s ear and said something.


    Zhou Hua looked at Ji Yuanyuan and sighed helplessly, ¡°ssmate Ji, don¡¯t put such a big hat on me. I can¡¯t bear it. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with my wording. I¡¯m not discriminating against women. I just heard that you¡¯re married. If you get married, many things will be out of your control. I¡¯m a person who pursues efficiency. If you get pregnant, my progress will be dyed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently working on an essential project. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t take you with me. I wish you all the best.¡± Zhou Hua said after a pause.


    Ji Yuanyuan clenched her fists and said reluctantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize to me. You can exin it to me and let me know it¡¯s not because I¡¯m not good enough that I wasn¡¯t chosen. Instead, I should thank you.¡±


    She was rejected not because of herself but because of her gender.


    She couldn¡¯t change her gender but could change other people¡¯s opinions.


    She raised her head confidently and looked at Zhou Hua, ¡°Teacher Zhou, you missed out on an excellent student. I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and strode away.


    Zhou Hua looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back view in astonishment. After a moment, he shook his head regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a boy. She¡¯s indeed very outstanding.¡±


    Duan Wenguang looked at Ji Yuanyuan with aplicated gaze.


    A person who could be praised by Teacher Zhou Hua was truly outstanding.


    Zhou Hua was very busy and didn¡¯t have time toment. He quickly turned his head and continued to instruct the two students.


    The entrance of theboratory quickly calmed down.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked out from behind theboratory door.


    She looked in the direction Ji Yuanyuan had left in and seemed to be deep in thought.


    A momentter, she raised her eyebrows, and the mole between her eyebrows rose.


    Ji Yuanyuan appeared very confident in front of Zhou Hua, but she was rejected, so she felt a little ufortable.


    When she felt wronged, she would subconsciously contact the people closest to her.


    After she got married, the person closest to Ji Yuanyuan became Qin Mucheng.


    She made the call and said dispiritedly, ¡°Brother Mucheng, I was rejected.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had been worrying about her mentor recently, so when she opened her mouth, Qin Mucheng knew she had been rejected by Zhou Hua.


    Naturally, he knew how much Ji Yuanyuan looked forward to Zhou Hua as his mentor.


    The more he looked forward to it, the more disappointed he was.


    ¡°Where are you? At school?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m just in a bad mood and want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Wait there, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± However, Qin Mucheng did not listen to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s advice. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re almost there. Come out only then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan looked up and could not help butugh.


    It was said that women liked to say one thing and mean another. This was true.


    Her rationality told her she should not let Qin Muchenge over at this time. He was still at work.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t solve the problem even if he came over.


    However, when he was determined toe over, she could not help but feel happy.


    Who didn¡¯t like the feeling of being valued?


    She sat on the chair and looked up at the blue sky.


    No matter which teacher she followed, she would study hard.


    What was the use of thinking so much? Many things were fate.


    Qin Mucheng came over very quickly, and the two met up at the school¡¯s back door.


    Qin Mucheng immediately started the car after he got in.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Qin Mucheng turned on the radio, and soothing music yed. He said, ¡°Amusement Park, I¡¯ll be your little friend today.¡±


    ¡°To Shenghe Amusement Park?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Thend where they practiced driving had now transformed into arge amusement park.


    It opened before the new year and had a lot of tourists.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled, ¡°Of course. We should not let the fertile water flow into the fields of others. We should let our ownpany earn the money.¡±


    ¡°President Qin, howe you¡¯re still so good at living your lives?¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m Still still Little President Qin. If I don¡¯t save up, how am I going to support my wife?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°Nonsense, when did I ever need you to raise me?¡±


    ¡°My wife can support me. I¡¯m not good, so I¡¯m suitable to live off a woman.¡±


    With a few words from Qin Mucheng, the haze in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart had mostly dissipated..

 Chapter 656 - 656: Not Strange

    Chapter 656: Not Strange


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the two of them arrived at the amusement park, it was already crowded with people.


    This amusement park was by far thergest amusement park in B City. Ever since it was built, there had been an endless stream of tourists. Couples like Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were the majority Therefore, the two of them quickly integrated into it.


    Ji Yuanyuan paid for a full ticket so they could y as they pleased.


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan had been under pressure during this period of time. Although her results were not bad, some were still better than her in school. The deeper she learned, the more time was no longer an advantage but intelligence.


    She wasn¡¯t a genius like her big brother. The feeling of being able to do it with ease was actually starting to weaken.


    There was no end to learning. She had to keep working hard to be outstanding. After entering, she went straight to the jump machine.


    ying such an exciting game, you could shout at will, and no one would think you were strange.


    Qm Mucheng was not afraid of heights so that they could y any rides. Jumping machines, pirate ships, Ferris wheels, pendulum hammers¡­ Ji Yuanyuan would y any exciting rides.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s depression was finally swept away at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The two of them came out of the amusement park. Ji Yuanyuan touched her empty stomach and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so happy I forgot the time.¡±


    Qin Mucheng must be starving since he did not even have lunch.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan patted her chest, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to an expensive meal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Qin Mucheng said dotingly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was very generous, ¡°No problem, I have money.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out, flicking her forehead, ¡°Hurry up and leave. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard that, she quickly reached out to take Qin Mucheng¡¯s car keys, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Qm Mucheng said he was not being polite but they only went to a private restaurant.


    Because it was not lunchtime when the two of them went there, there was no one else in the restaurant except for the two of them.


    Ji Yuanyuan asked for a private room andined to Qin Mucheng, ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to guess why I was rejected by him.¡±


    Qin Mucheng scooped a bowl of soup for Ji Yuanyuan and said gently, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t ept female students. Although he exined a lotter, that¡¯s what he meant. No matter how outstanding a female student was he ¡¯ would not ept them. He felt women were inherently inferior to boys. If he epted a girl, it would definitely dy his research project.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still very angry, ¡°He only saw the disadvantages of women, but he did not see the advantages of women. I really don¡¯t understand why ¡¯ everyone wants to be epted by such a person. If I had known he was such a person, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time sending him an email.¡±


    Qin Mucheng frowned slightly when he heard that, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should be d. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take you in. You don¡¯t have to learn from such a hypocrite in the future.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Mucheng was consoling her and nodded immediately, ¡°Of course, I should be d.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding and hardworking. You¡¯ll definitely be an excellent doctor in the future. He will definitely regret it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, her eyes turning round, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I told him. At that time, I felt that I was extremely cool, like a hero.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh, ¡°Yes, great hero. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s going to get cold if you don¡¯t eat now.¡±


    After venting her anger andining in front of Qin Mucheng earlier, Ji Yuanyuan felt extremely carefree.


    When she was happy, she ate a little too much.


    At around four o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan hugged her stomach and was supported by Qin Mucheng as they walked out of the restaurant.


    At the entrance of the private kitchen, she met an unexpected person. Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan saw Ji Yuanyuan holding her stomach and Qin Mucheng supporting


    Her eyes widened, and she covered his mouth with his hands, ¡°What? Are you pregnant? I¡¯m going to be an auntie?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan let go of her hand in embarrassment and broke free from Qin Mucheng¡¯s support.


    Qin Mucheng could only exin when he saw that ¡°She just ate too much. You might be disappointed. We haven¡¯t had any ns to have children in the next few years.¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s expression immediately became disappointed, ¡°Ah, you have no ns¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan awkwardly changed the topic, ¡°Are you eating alone?¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s face immediately turned a little red, ¡°No, with¡­ I came with my boyfriend.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said, ¡°I have to meet your boyfriend today and see what the man you¡¯re hiding from us looks like.¡±


    It was rare for Lin Nan to act like a little girl, ¡°Our rtionship wasn¡¯t stable before. If I introduce him to you and our rtionship change, wouldn¡¯t that be very awkward?¡±


    ¡°What about now? Is your rtionship stable?¡±


    Lin Nan stammered, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    As they were talking, Lin Nan suddenly smiled, ¡°Here.¡±


    Then, she said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°That¡¯s my boyfriend. The one who just got out of the car.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look, but the smile on her face froze.


    She never expected that Lin Nan¡¯s boyfriend would be Zhao Tianhua.


    How could it be Zhao Tianhua?


    Wasn¡¯t Zhao Tianhua¡¯s true love Shen Lingxue? Shouldn¡¯t the two of them be having a good time now?


    It had only been two years. Had Zhao Tianhua broken up with Shen Lingxue? The expression on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was too obvious. Qin Mucheng was the first to notice it and quietly tugged at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sleeve.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly came back to her senses. She forced a smile and asked Lin Nan, ¡°When did you two meet?¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhao Tianhua, and she did not notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormality.


    After hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s question, she replied casually, ¡°We met in Mayst year. We chatted for a few months before we confirmed our rtionship. You know, it¡¯s hard for me to be moved by someone.¡±


    Yes, Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew.


    During the four years of university, there were many people who pursued Lin Nan.


    After all, a girl with good looks, a good family background, and good grades was the dream of many men.


    Among them, there were all kinds of men. No matter how determined they were, Lin Nan had never been moved.


    However, this person was Zhao Tianhua. Ji Yuanyuan did not find it strange at


    After all, she had witnessed Zhao Tianhua¡¯s methods in her previous life.


    It was easy for him to take a woman down. He was really too resourceful. Without leaving a trace, he would unknowingly make you fall in love with him..

 Chapter 657 - 657:1 Have Some Feud With Zhou Hua

    Chapter 657:1 Have Some Feud With Zhou Hua


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was in a daze, Zhao Tianhua had already stepped forward.


    He walked forward calmly and put his arm around Lin Nan¡¯s shoulder. He nodded politely at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng before asking, ¡°Is this your friend?¡±


    In this life, Zhao Tianhua had never seen Ji Yuanyuan, so Ji Yuanyuan was just a stranger to him.


    Lin Nan was probably not used to being so intimate in front of others. He moved his shoulders, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have thought of something and immediately stretched out his hand to Zhao Tianhua, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Nan¡¯s roommate. My surname is Ji, and this is my husband.¡±


    Tianhua Zhao greeted politely again, ¡°Hello, Miss Ji.¡±


    Then, he nodded at Qin Mucheng again.


    ¡°Since you have a date, I won¡¯t disturb you. Lin Nan,e over. I have something to tell you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Lin Nan and said in a low voice.


    Lin Nan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously raised her head to look at Zhao Tianhua.


    Tianhua Zhao nodded and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Lin Nan nodded and followed Ji Yuanyuan to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you being so mysterious? It¡¯s still too early for the thesis, right?¡± Lin Nan asked curiously.


    ¡°Lin Nan, I¡¯m very serious about something. You have to promise me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Lin Nan¡¯s expression also became serious, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Go have dinner with your boyfriend first,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice. ¡°If he asks about meter, just be vague and don¡¯t mention my name. Contact me after dinner. Let¡¯s meet alone. I have something important to tell you.¡±


    She did not believe it was a coincidence that Zhao Tianhua had be Lin Nan¡¯s boyfriend.


    Zhao Tianhua sessfully married her in her previous life with Shen Lingxue¡¯s help.


    At the moment of her death, she also found out that Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue had known each other for a long time and were truly in love.


    Now, Zhao Tianhua was getting close to Lin Nan. Could it be a conspiracy between him and Shen Lingxue?


    After all, Shen Lingxue knew Lin Nan and knew that Lin Nan¡¯s family was rich.


    Although Lin Nan was confused, she trusted Ji Yuanyuan.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was young, she was a very steady person.


    She would never bring this up for no reason. There must be a reason.


    Therefore, Lin Nan nodded and agreed, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Then, the two of them returned to where they were.


    Ji Yuanyuan left with Qin Mucheng while Lin Nan and Zhao Tianhua entered the restaurant.


    After they entered the underground garage, Qin Mucheng whispered, ¡°Do you know that man?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and started talking about the rtionship between Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue.


    However, she hid one thing: Shen Lingxue and Zhao Tianhua had met through her.


    She only said, ¡°Lin Nan used to sponsor Shen Lingxue, but she stopped after she found out about Shen Lingxue¡¯s true colors. And that man, I once saw him with Shen Lingxue. They were very intimate. I feel this might not be a coincidence at all.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, his expression turned serious, ¡°Your suspicions are reasonable.¡±


    ¡°So you can go back first. I have an appointment with Lin Nan to meet her aler. I have to tell her about this.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Although Lin Nan had yet to gain a foothold in thepany, she was a rich second-generation heir after all and had a lot of money in her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Qin Mucheng looked at his watch and said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan also took a look. Seeing that it was indeed almost time to get off work, she did not force him.


    The two of them got into the car and waited quietly for Lin Nan¡¯s call.


    It was just a meal. It would only take more than an hour.


    After a short while, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from an unknown number.


    She was afraid it was an advertisement or a scam call, so she did not pick up.


    She waited for the call to hang up automatically.


    However, after the call ended automatically, another call came.


    This time, Ji Yuanyuan picked it up.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan?¡± A middle-aged woman asked.


    This person was rude. Ji Yuanyuan hummed in agreement, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a master¡¯s supervisor from B University. My name is Wu Qiuyun. I want to meet you.¡± The other party was quite direct.


    Wu Qiuyun? Ji Yuanyuan had heard of this name before.


    She was indeed a teacher from their school, but her reputation was not very good.


    She was famous for being strict. Many of her graduate students had dyed their graduation.


    She heard that she had a bad temper and a cold face often.


    Her reputation and Zhou Hua¡¯s reputation were worlds apart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. May I ask what you¡¯re looking for me for, Teacher?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still taking in students this year. Also, I have some grudges with Zhou Hua.¡± After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, she paused momentarily and added, ¡°Five o¡¯clock, on the second floor of the Blue Bay Cafe at the school¡¯s back door. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. I¡¯m wearing an army green trench coat today.¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s response, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the time on his phone.


    It was already 4:34.


    There were still more than twenty minutes to five o¡¯clock, and it would take more than ten minutes to get to school from here.


    Qin Mucheng probably noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hesitation and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up with a nk expression, ¡°It¡¯s a Master¡¯s degree tutor in our school. She said she wants to take me in and that she has a grudge against Zhou Hua.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not give Ji Yuanyuan any ideas and only reminded her, ¡°If you want to go, you have to send a message to Lin Nan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in the car and did not move for a long time.


    A momentter, she seemed to have figured it out.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Lin Nan. I have something to do and have to go to school. Come to school after dinner if you have nothing to do. After sending the message, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and said, ¡°Blue Bay Cafe, back door of the school.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched, and he started the car, ¡°Alright, fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head and fastened his seatbelt silently.


    She didn¡¯t know why Wu Qiuyun was looking for her. Did she think she was outstanding and wanted to take her as a student, or did she want to use her as a tool because she had a grudge against Zhou Hua?


    However, she felt that it was necessary to meet Wu Qiuyun and express her stance.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived at Blue Bay Coffee, it was already 4:50 p.m.


    She went straight to the second floor and wanted to find a quiet ce to sit down. However, when she looked around, she found a woman in an army green trench coat in the corner.


    Her head was lowered so her face could not be seen clearly.


    Ji Yuanyuan slowly stepped forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Wu?¡±


    The person in front of her raised her head and met the face in the photo.


    It was indeed Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression was serious as she nodded, ¡°Have a seat.. What do you want to drink? My treat!¡±

 Chapter 658 - 658: I’m Married

    Chapter 658: I¡¯m Married


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Wu, but I don¡¯t really like coffee.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied politely.


    Wu Qiuyun nodded, ¡°Cappino then. It seems that little girls nowadays like to drink this.¡±


    Then, she raised her hand and called for the waiter toe over. She ordered an Americano for herself and a Cappino for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize me?¡± After the waiter left, Wu Qiuyun suddenly asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned by Wu Qiuyun¡¯s question for a few seconds, ¡°Uh¡­ You¡¯re Teacher Wu. I recognized you just now.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, we¡¯ve met before.¡± Wu Qiuyun said.


    She suddenly made a very confusing gesture.


    She wrapped a scarf from the side around her head a few times, covering her forehead and mouth, only revealing her eyes.


    ¡°Take a look again.¡± Wu Qiuyun¡¯s mouth was wrapped in a scarf, and her voice was a little muffled.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked by Wu Qiuyun¡¯s actions. She even had some doubts. Was Teacher Wu¡¯s brain circuit really normal?


    She suppressed the emotions in her heart and tried her best to remain expressionless, ¡°Teacher Wu, can you give me a hint? I don¡¯t seem to have any impression.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun sighed, ¡°Young people like you really don¡¯t have good attention spans. I recognized you the moment I saw you this morning.¡±


    She paused for a moment before raising her head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you another hint. Tibet!¡±


    Tibet?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked into Wu Qiuyun¡¯s eyes. Slowly, a face appeared in her mind.


    The woman was wrapped tightly. She wore a hat on her head and a mask over her mouth, revealing only her eyes.


    She carried a bag of medicine and slowly left the hospital.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan murmured.


    She was not very excited. After all, when she was in Tibet, she did not have a good impression of Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your resume. You¡¯re very outstanding. If you¡¯re interested, I can be your mentor.¡± Wu Qiuyun looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little suspicious. She did not quite understand why Wu Qiuyun would personallye to find her.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, I want to know why you came to see me personally.¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°When you were talking to Zhou Hua in the morning, I was actually beside you. After you left, I looked up your grades for the four years of university and found that you were really outstanding. I need an outstanding student who can urately understand my instructions and respond.¡±


    As Wu Qiuyun spoke, the waiter had already brought the coffee over.


    She paused her speech and waited for the waiter to leave. She picked up the Americano in front of her and took a sip. After frowning slightly, she continued to speak.


    ¡°Also, I told you on the phone that I have a grudge against Zhou Hua. Do you know why I appeared in Tibet?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words jumped too much. One second, she was talking about Zhou Hua, and the next second, she jumped directly to Tibet.


    Even Ji Yuanyuan was stunned when she heard that.


    After a moment of shock, she asked tentatively, ¡°Traveling?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m swamped. I don¡¯t have time to travel.¡± Wu Qiuyun shook her head. ¡°Due to the high altitude, thin air, and low oxygen content, congenital heart disease was widespread in Tibet. Even many children had this disease.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked, and the way she looked at Wu Qiuyun gradually changed.


    ¡°The symptoms of congenital heart disease are not obvious in Tibet, so many families will not notice the abnormality of their children. Even if the child were not feeling well, they would not take the child to the hospital for a check-up. Therefore, once many children had an illness, it was already irreversible. Every year, I will use my annual leave to go to Tibet for a period of time to do volunteer medical treatment.¡±


    ¡°I remember that you work in the Cardiology Department of the First Hospital?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    Besides being a B University teacher, Wu Qiuyun was also a doctor at the First Hospital.


    ¡°Yes, the Cardiology Department has the highest patient mortality rate in the hospital. Due to the shortage of heart donors, many patients could only wait for their own death.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun paused for a moment and adjusted her sitting posture, ¡°Let me ask you a question. If there¡¯s a patient who¡¯s in a very dangerous situation right now, there¡¯s no other way to cure him other than changing his heart. And now, there was no matching heart in the donor bank. What else could he do other than wait for death?¡±


    Looking at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s serious face, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of a phrase, ¡°Artificial heart?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun looked at Ji Yuanyuan with admiration, ¡°Yes, if he is financially well-off, he can choose to fly abroad to transnt an artificial heart and then slowly wait for a suitable donor to appear. However, there was a problem. Could a person who could die at any time take a ne?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan listened quietly to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words with a somber expression.


    ¡°Yes, he is well-off. He can choose to have surgery in China and transnt an imported artificial heart. He can live, but how expensive is an imported artificial heart? Those who had no money would still have to wait for death. Moreover, if we can only rely on imported artificial hearts, others will forever control us.¡±


    ¡°You want to study how the human heart works? Create an artificial heart that belongs to our country?¡±


    In her previous life, Ji Yuanyuan was not involved in the medical field, so she did not know if the domestic artificial heart had been sessfully developed.


    However, at this moment, she was extremely excited.


    How many lives would be saved every year if they could sessfully develop a domestic artificial heart?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been researching it since a few years ago, but I¡¯ve never been optimistic. Zhou Hua and I were partners, but he gave up. He chose a simpler and easier topic.¡± When Wu Qiuyun mentioned Zhou Hua, her eyes showed a faint sadness.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously felt the rtionship between Wu Qiuyun and Zhou Hua might not be as simple as she said.


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t like me, but I admire you very much. You¡¯re a very outstanding and down-to-earth student. If you¡¯re willing, you¡¯re wee to join my team.¡± After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, she picked up the scarf again.


    She stood up and wrapped the scarf around her neck, ¡°You can consider it. My phone is on 24/7.¡±


    She took onest look at Ji Yuanyuan and turned to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked in the direction where Wu Qiuyun had left, and a surge of hot blood rushed to his head.


    She stood up and looked at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s back as she shouted, ¡°Teacher Wu, I¡¯m married!¡±


    Wu Qiuyun turned around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in confusion.


    That expression seemed to be saying, ¡°What does your marriage have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I mean, I have ns to have children this year.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun frowned with a disappointed expression..

 Chapter 659 - 659: Is It a Coincidence?

    Chapter 659: Is It a Coincidence?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°But I¡¯m confident that even if I get pregnant, it won¡¯t affect my studies. I won¡¯t rely on my pregnancy to hand over my work to others. It¡¯s the same after the child is born. I can bnce my studies and family. If that¡¯s the case, are you still willing to ept me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with her blood boiling.


    Wu Qiuyun tugged at the scarf around her neck. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°Are you sure you can bnce your family and career?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Wu Qiuyun pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take a gamble.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips could not help but curl up.


    She packed her bag and quickly rushed to the underground parking lot.


    From afar, Qin Mucheng saw Ji Yuanyuan bouncing over.


    He was a little suspicious. Why did she look so sad when she went there? Yet, be so happy in just fifteen minutes?


    Who was it? How could they know how to make his wife happy better than him?


    Ji Yuanyuan took two or three steps forward and hugged Qin Mucheng. Her entire body was almost hanging on his body, ¡°Hubby, guess who I saw?¡±


    This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan had called him hubby. Qin Mucheng felt his entire body tremble.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice became hoarse.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in high spirits and did not notice Qin Mucheng¡¯s strange behavior. She only shared the news with him happily.


    ¡°When we went to Tibet and sent Sanji to the hospital, didn¡¯t we see a woman? She covered herself up very well and even called the police in the end.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hummed in agreement.


    ¡°She¡¯s actually a teacher in our school. She thinks I¡¯m very outstanding and wants to take me in.¡± When Ji Yuanyuan got to the part where she was excited, she started wriggling around on Qin Mucheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°And she¡¯s researching an artificial heart. Do you know what an artificial heart is? It¡¯s to install a small machine in the heart. This machine¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan excitedly exined the function of the artificial heart to Qin Mucheng.


    She then looked up at Qin Mucheng, ¡°That¡¯s why I agreed. I was a little confused in the past and didn¡¯t know which department I should choose. But now, I¡¯ve decided that I want to enter cardiology. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll be lucky enough to imnt the artificial heart I participated in researching the patient¡¯s body! Just thinking about it is cool, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really cool.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan notice Qin Mucheng¡¯s unusual behavior and ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng helplessly held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest, ¡°Doctor Ji, can you feel it? My heart is beating very fast. Is there a problem?¡±


    Under her palm, Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart was beating strongly.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and looked around.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ji Yuanyuan quietly went forward and whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear, ¡°There seems to be some problem. When you take off your clothes tonight, I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until tonight. Let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    ¡°Now? Isn¡¯t this a little uncivilized?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked and looked at their car.


    ¡°Civilization can¡¯t cure illnesses,¡± Qin Mucheng said hoarsely.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then hurry up and get in the car and take off your clothes. I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±


    Qin Mucheng pulled Ji Yuanyuan into the car.


    Just as the car door opened, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Lin Nan.


    She was stunned for a moment and picked up the phone with some annoyance, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Where are you at school? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Lin Nan said.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Why are you two so fast?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were looking for me for something?¡± Lin Nan asked curiously. ¡°I saw that you were nervous, so I ate faster. Where are you? I¡¯m about to enter the elevator. There might be no signalter.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You can go to Blue Bay Coffee.¡±


    ¡°Give me ten minutes.¡± Lin Nan said.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Hurry up, we can make it in ten minutes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face darkened the moment she finished speaking.


    ¡°When can it be in time?¡±


    In this aspect, men were indeed very easily angered.


    However, it was indeed Ji Yuanyuan who said the wrong thing.


    Qin Mucheng was young and often worked out, so his physical fitness was outstanding.


    Not to mention, ten minutes, even sixty minutes, wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Her married life was actually very blissful.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about me. I can make it. My kidneys are weak!¡± Ji Yuanyuan held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and coaxed him embarrassedly.


    Qin Mucheng smirked coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll know when we try it tonight.¡±


    As he spoke, he tugged at the tie around his neck.


    Oh no, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was obviously serious. Tonight, she would probably¡­


    Hehe, there are good days ahead.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face, ¡°Honey, be good. I¡¯ll try to be fast, and then we¡¯ll go home and try.¡±


    Qin Mucheng smirked coldly again.


    Lin Nan came over ten minutester.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to Blue Bay Coffee and sat at the same spot as Wu Qiuyun. She ordered another Cappino.


    The waiter saw that Ji Yuanyuan had ordered the same coffee at the same ce in just half an hour, but she was seeing a different person. He looked a little curious.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Lin Nan frowned and asked.


    ¡°Did you know that Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue know each other?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was in a hurry to go home with Qin Mucheng to try it out, so she went straight to the point when she spoke.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Nan was stunned.


    After being stunned for a long while, he reluctantly said, ¡°How could that be? No, how did you know? What does it matter?¡±


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to ask.


    ¡°You should still remember Shen Lingxue, right? She¡¯s the little girl you sponsored before. She¡¯s my biological father¡¯s stepdaughter. I met them on the street once. Because Shen Lingxue is very close to the man beside her, I took a few more nces at him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s your boyfriend.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    She did not mention what happened in the small restaurant a few years ago.


    Although Lin Nan and Zhao Tianhua had met once back then, it was obvious that Lin Nan did not remember such a thing.


    ¡°So?¡± Lin Nan frowned tightly.


    ¡°So you think this is a coincidence? I don¡¯t think so. When you sponsored Shen Lingxue for a month and then stopped, didn¡¯t she have anyints about you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan understood Lin Nan well. She was not someone who could not differentiate right from wrong.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words were a little direct..

 Chapter 660 - 660: Look at the Person

    Chapter 660: Look at the Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan did not speak for a long time. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan with aplicated expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan also looked straight at Lin Nan without fear.


    Although what she said was not the whole truth, it was already part of the truth.


    After a long time, Lin Nan raised his hand and rubbed her temples. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No matter what, thank you for telling me this.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°I only said it because it was you.¡±


    Just like a viral post on a forum back then: If you saw your best friend¡¯s husband cheating on you, would you tell your best friend?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s answer was to look at the person.


    If the other party was someone like Lin Nan, then there was no need to think. She had to tell her.


    But if this person were Gao Qionghui, she would have to think about it.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for myself.¡±


    She stood up, ¡°I¡¯m a little confused right now. I want to be alone for a while. You can treat me to coffee.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left quickly.


    Actually, Ji Yuanyuan could understand Lin Nan¡¯s feelings. This was her first time in love. What she thought was true love could be a conspiracy.


    This was uneptable to anyone.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not get angry when she thought of this.


    She stood up silently and paid the front desk before returning home with Qin Mucheng.


    There was no need to say what would happen after they returned home.


    From that day onwards, Ji Yuanyuan began to prepare for the second interview with peace of mind.


    Her results had exceeded the national standard by quite a bit. She just needed to prepare for the secondary examination in peace.


    Gao Qionghui had also contacted the school that she was going to transfer to and was waiting for the secondary examination.


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s new school was still in B City.


    She was a child who grew up in B City. Naturally, she was unwilling to leave her hometown and go somewhere else.


    Ji Yuanyuan participated in B University¡¯s secondary examination in April as scheduled.


    A weekter, the results of the second round were out.


    As expected, Ji Yuanyuan was on the list of students who were admitted to the 2011 ss.


    After the second interview, Ji Yuanyuan started to finish the graduation thesis.


    The graduation thesis was almost done, and the teacher had already helped them revise a few drafts.


    As graduation approached, everyone got busy.


    Most of the students in the ss chose to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Some were from their own school, some from other schools, and some from overseas.


    There were also a small number of people who chose to work after graduation. Just like Tian Shengnan and Lin Nan, they had their own difficulties.


    At the beginning of June, the school held a thesis defense.


    The four girls in Room 533 naturally passed the oral defense without exception.


    The graduation ceremony was held in mid-June.


    After the graduation ceremony, everyone graduated.


    Lin Nan, Tian Shengnan, and Gao Qionghui also began to pack up the things in the dormitory one after another.


    Lin Nan was fine. She had basically packed up most of her things.


    The remaining bits and pieces were all not too important.


    She simply gave it all to Tian Shengnan.


    On the day of moving the things, Lin Nan and Ji Yuanyuan drove over.


    She thought she could help them save money by helping Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui move their house.


    Tian Shengnan and her boyfriend¡¯s rtionship had always been stable. To save money, she had been living in the dormitory before graduation.


    After graduation, in order to save money, the two of them moved in together.


    After all, the housing prices in B City have risen quite a bit in recent years.


    As the housing prices rose, the rent would naturally rise as well.


    Tian Shengnan had just entered the hospital. She had to rent a house, eat, and squeeze out a portion of her monthly sry to send it home.


    Therefore, she could only choose to rent with her boyfriend and save as much as possible.


    Tian Shengnan did not have many things. Other than the bedding, the most she had were books.


    Tian Shengnan could not bear to throw away the books that she had studied for five years at the university.


    She said selling so many books to scrap collectors wasn¡¯t worth it. It was better to keep them for herself and read them from time to time to consolidate her knowledge.


    From this, one could see Tian Shengnan¡¯s thirst for knowledge.


    Originally, she had the opportunity to continue her studies.


    After all, Tian Shengnan¡¯s ability made it easy for her to get into a postgraduate program.


    As long as they were admitted to graduate school, the school would provide them with a ce to stay and a monthly allowance.


    Coupled with the schrship, Tian Shengnan couldpletely support herself without relying on her family.


    Unfortunately, Tian Shengnan was too dedicated.


    For the sake of her younger brother, she was willing to give up on her postgraduate studies.


    Tian Shengnan had so few things that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car was not even full.


    After packing up, the four of them split up.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Tian Shengnan to her new home, while Lin Nan brought Gao Qionghui to send the goods.


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s postgraduate studies were still in B City.


    However, she had no ce to put her things during the two-month summer vacation. She could only send them home first and send them to her new school when school reopened.


    Tian Shengnan lived in a remote ce. Ji Yuanyuan calcted that it was about eight to nine kilometers away from the hospital where she worked.


    ¡°If you move here, how are you going to work in the future? Take the subway? You should take Line 6 in this direction. This line is very congested.¡±


    Tian Shengnan sat in the passenger seat and felt a little uneasy, ¡°The subway is too expensive. I bought a second-hand electric bike that can run about fifteen kilometers. I can ride an electric bike to work.¡±


    ¡°You will go at least 16 or 17 kilometers back and forth.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at the road and said casually.


    ¡°Yes, I tried. I couldn¡¯t go home. The battery ran out after about a kilometer, so I had to push it home. But there¡¯s a supermarket near our hospital. There¡¯s a coin charging machine at the entrance. I only need to put in one yuan to charge 20% of the electricity.¡±


    As Tian Shengnan spoke, she turned her head happily and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°In this way, I can still drive it to the bus stop every morning and then go to work. I can save seven or eight hundred meters of walking.¡±


    While waiting for the red light, Ji Yuanyuan nced at Tian Shengnan.


    Because of the convenience of this one yuan, she was so happy that her face was full of smiles.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed silently in her heart.


    Perhaps, they wereining for Tian Shengnan in their hearts, but she did not feel there was anything unfair about it.


    Soon, they arrived at Tian Shengnan¡¯s ce.


    It was an old residential area. There were all kinds of bicycles, electric bikes, motorcycles, and even small three-wheeled vehicles with tents parked downstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car had nowhere to park and could only be parked in the middle of the road.


    After parking the car, Tian Shengnan called for her boyfriend toe down.


    The car was parked in the middle of the house and was in the way. Ji Yuanyuan was afraid someone would ask her to move the car, so she did not dare to go upstairs.


    Tian Shengnan didn¡¯t have many things, so the two of them would probably be able to move everything in two trips.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan waited downstairs with a clear conscience.


    A few olddies were gathering together and chatting under the shade of a tree nearby.


    When they saw Ji Yuanyuan, they whispered, ¡°You drive such a good car.. Why are you staying here?¡±

 Chapter 661 - 661: Nauseous

    Chapter 661: Nauseous


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Who knows? Driving such a good car at such a young age. Who knows what she does!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, young girls nowadays are so smart. They¡¯ll pounce on any rich man they meet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially for beautiful little girls, moneyes easier.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heard their words clearly, but she stood still and did nothing.


    There was no need for her to be calctive with these people. They might not meet again in the future.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not care about what they thought of her, she did not buy the car herself.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan still wanted to say something to these olddies, ¡°Rich people could also have daughters.


    She raised her head and looked into the apartment building.


    The corridor was filled with things just like the one below.


    Only less than half of the original staircase was left for people to walk on.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not go upstairs, Tian Shengnan said that their house had three bedrooms and one living room. The living room was also divided into rooms, so four groups of people lived there.


    Two single boys and two couples.


    Standing downstairs, Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    She hoped Tian Shengnan¡¯s younger brother would not let her down.


    The things were moved quickly. Dormitory 533 had arranged a dinner party in the evening to have a farewell meal.


    Ji Yuanyuan politely invited Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend to go with her.


    However, Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend politely rejected her.


    Tian Shengnan did not want to drag her partner along to the girls¡¯ gathering.


    He urged the boy, ¡°Hurry up and help me pack up.¡±


    The boy looked quite honest, like a person who doted on his girlfriend.


    ¡°Alright, call me if you want to drink tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Tian Shengnan nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, and the two of them quickly left the dpidated neighborhood.


    Lin Nan had already booked a ce. It was a rtively high-end Chinese restaurant near the school.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Tian Shengnan arrived, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    Lin Nan booked a private room. Two boxes of beer were in the corner of the private room.


    ¡°Today is myst day as a student with Tian Shengnan. When we meet again tomorrow, we will be in society. So, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight. Don¡¯t leave any regrets on thest day of your student life.¡±


    Society? Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°President Lin, you¡¯re bing more and more like a leader.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think dealing with those old foxes in thepany is easy? They would ignore me even more if I didn¡¯t act like a leader.¡±


    ¡°You sound so pitiful,¡± Gao Qionghui mumbled.


    After saying that, she came back to her senses and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m a poor man, yet I pity a rich second-generation heir?¡±


    ¡°The poor have their troubles, and the rich have their troubles. Although money can solve 99% of the troubles, there is still 1% that money can¡¯t solve.¡±


    Gao Qionghui and Tian Shengnan looked at each other helplessly.


    ¡°Lin Nan, I feel like you¡¯re showing off.¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡±


    Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui echoed each other.


    Lin Nan immediately opened a few bottles of beer and poured a ss for both of them.


    The cup was bigger than a palm, and each cup was half a bottle.


    After Lin Nan poured the wine for the two of them, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Speaking of which, the grudge between the two of us was resolved because of a ss of wine back then. Not only are you an adult now, but you¡¯re also married. Can you drink this wine?¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s expression was very sincere, causing Ji Yuanyuan to hesitate.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I really can¡¯t drink today. You guys drink, and I¡¯ll be responsible for sending you home.¡±


    ¡°What are you sending me for? I¡¯ll call my secretary. She¡¯ll definitely send you all home.¡± Lin Nan waved her hand and was about to make a call.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly held Lin Nan¡¯s hand and told the truth, ¡°I¡¯m preparing for pregnancy. I might get it at any time, so I can¡¯t drink.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the dining table fell silent.


    ¡°Pregnancy? Aren¡¯t you going to continue your postgraduate studies?¡± Lin Nan asked, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re only twenty years old. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±¡±


    ¡°Even if I have a child, it won¡¯t affect my postgraduate studies. Besides, I like children. I want to have them as soon as possible.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pushed Lin Nan¡¯s hand away.


    When Lin Nan heard this, she did not insist.


    She poured herself a full ss and quickly drank two mouthfuls before the foam overflowed.


    After graduation, although the four of them stayed in B City, they met less often in the future.


    And in the future, They will definitely go further and further.


    They all knew this.


    At the dining table, a few of them became emotional.


    When the atmosphere reached its climax, Gao Qionghui even shed two drops of tears.


    The three of them were not very good drinkers. After a few bottles of beer, they began to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, you¡¯re just a scum sucker. I advise you not to fall in love in the future. You¡¯d better focus on your career. In the future, I might have to ask you for treatment.¡± Lin Nan shouted at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°What treatment? What illness are you looking for me to see?¡±


    ¡°When I take over my dad¡¯spany, I¡¯ll definitely have to socialize all day. My stomach won¡¯t be good then. Stomach problem, I have stomach problem.¡±


    Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui were more talkative than the others.


    Tian Shengnan was lying on the table, looking drunk.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan knew it was about time for them to leave.


    She called the waiter to pay the bill and stood up to help the three drunkards.


    Just as she got up, Tian Shengnan got a call.


    It was her boyfriend. When he heard Tian Shengnan was drunk, he was worried and wanted to pick her up.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not take care of the three drunkards alone. She could only wait for Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend toe over.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, the other party came over.


    After thanking and apologizing, she took Tian Shengnan away.


    Only two drunkards were left, so Ji Yuanyuan could only huff and puff as she carried them all into the car.


    She had no choice but to book a room at the hotel and settle the two drunkards down.


    The two drunk people were as soft as noodles. It was very tiring.


    After settling the two of them down, Ji Yuanyuan was about to get up when she felt a wave of nausea.


    She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    She retched for a long time, but nothing came out.


    She had lost her appetite at night, so she basically didn¡¯t eat anything. She definitely couldn¡¯t throw up.


    Ji Yuanyuan washed her face and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at herself in the mirror and froze.


    Speaking of which, her period seemed to have been dyed by two days.


    Now, she was starting to feel nauseous again.. Could it be¡­

 Chapter 662 - 662: Three Drunkards

    Chapter 662: Three Drunkards


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was overwhelmed with ecstasy. She left the hotel and rushed to the nearest pharmacy.


    ¡°Please give me one pregnancy test kit from all the brands in the shop.¡± Ji


    Yuanyuan said anxiously.


    The shop assistant looked upzily and nced at Ji Yuanyuan. Then, she stood up and went to get five or six pregnancy test kits, ¡°It¡¯s best to use them in the morning. The results will be more urate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly after paying.


    After stuffing all the pregnancy test kits into her bag, Ji Yuanyuan drove home.


    Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen were not back yet. Only Qin Junshan and Cheng Shuqin were at home.


    It was gettingte, and Qin Junshan had already rested.


    Cheng Shuqin waited in the living room for the father and son duo and Ji


    Yuanyuan to return home.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had returned, Cheng Shuqin quickly stood up and said, -How was the gathering tonight? Hungry? Auntie Wu made some soup. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks, Mom.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t pause as she spoke. She tookrge strides forward and walked up the steps, quickly disappearing from Cheng Shuqin¡¯s sight.


    Cheng Shuqin looked suspiciously at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to her room and immediately locked herself in the bathroom.


    The master bedroom on each floor had its own bathroom.


    Ten minutester, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was beating fast as she looked at the


    two lines on the six pregnancy test kits.


    She reached out and covered her chest.


    When she got up, her vision went ck, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She quickly leaned against the wall and steadied herself.


    She held onto the wall and slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    Outside, the sound of a car could be heard.


    Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have thought of something and quickly returned to the bathroom. She threw all the pregnancy test kits on the floor into the trash can.


    After throwing it away, she even pulled out some tissues and threw them in to cover the shape of the pregnancy test.


    After doing all this, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the bed andy down.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps outside, her heart beat even faster.


    She was thinking about how Qin Mucheng would react if he found out that she was pregnant.


    He would definitely be happy, right?


    just as she was thinking about it, Qin Mucheng pushed the door open.


    That night, he attended a cocktail party with Qin Haowen and seemed to have drunk a lot.


    His cheeks were red, and his eyes were a little blurry.


    His footsteps were very steady. He walked all the way to the bed, took off his suit jacket, and casually threw it on the ground.


    He pulled off the tie that had already fallen off with one hand.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. I had a social gathering tonight and couldn¡¯t pick you up.¡± Qin Mucheng got onto the bed andid on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    Ji Yuanyuan licked her lips and was about to speak when Qin Mucheng was already unbuttoning his shirt, ¡°Wifey, when did youe back? How long have you been waiting for me in bed?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about her pregnancy and did not listen to Qin Mucheng¡¯s words at all.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s dazed expression, Qin Mucheng looked aggrieved, ¡°Honey, who are you thinking about? Is he as powerful as me?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Mucheng had already taken off all her clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally came back to her senses and nudged Qin Mucheng, ¡°I¡¯m tired today. Go wash up quickly. We should sleep.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief, ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore?


    You actually don¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    His words sounded like those of a resentful wife in the depths of the pce. Ji Yuanyuan looked at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Every time you pester me¡­Oh¡­¡± Seeing that Qin Mucheng was going overboard, Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out to cover his mouth.


    Qin Mucheng blinked, and Ji Yuanyuan suddenly felt a warmth in her palm.


    Qin Mucheng actually licked her palm.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly retracted her hand.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was still very aggrieved, ¡°Wifey, I will be very good today. Hurry up¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed him helplessly, ¡°Be good and go take a shower. I¡¯m exhausted. I helped Tian Shengnan move today.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng was still unwilling, Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and kissed Qin Mucheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°Hurry up and go. I knew my husband was the best. He¡¯s the man who understands his wife the most in this world.


    Qin Mucheng, who was drunk, was especially easy to coax. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯S words, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yes, I understand, Wife.


    I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Then, he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that he would get drunk and fall in the shower.


    She quickly got up and went to the bathroom door to guard it. Although he was drunk, he was not sloppy in his work. He took a thorough shower and came out. He even knew to ask for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s opinion, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wash my hair anymore. Can I wash it tomorrow morning?


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning.¡± Qin Mucheng returned to the bed obediently like a child and covered himself with the nket.


    Ji Yuanyuan alsoy back on the bed. She turned off the lights and was about to sleep when she heard Qin Mucheng ask, ¡°I¡¯m so obedient. Shouldn¡¯t you reward me with a kiss?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead, ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hummed in acknowledgment. In less than two minutes, his breathing became even.


    In the darkness, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    What was the experience of taking care of three drunkards in one night?


    It was very satisfying!


    She had to go to the hospital for a detailed checkup tomorrow. After all, pregnancy tests were not that urate.


    Moreover, she had taken the test at night.


    She turned sideways and looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression in the dark. She fell into silence.


    She did not know if this child in this world was the same as the child in the previous world.


    However, the child from her previous life only stayed in this world for a few short hours.


    She wanted to apany this child of this world and look at the vast sky.


    Qin Mucheng had drunk the night before, so Ji Yuanyuan deliberately woke him up at eight o¡¯clock.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not very good, and he would lose his memories after drinking.


    He rubbed his head,pletely forgetting what happenedst night. After washing up, he put on her clothes and discussed with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to school today, right? Come with me to thepany. It¡¯s a good time to familiarize yourself with thepany.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan still had to go to the hospital, so of course, she could not go with him.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I still have some things to do in the morning. You go to the office first. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Mucheng asked curiously.


    ¡ö¡öLin Nan and Gao Qionghui were drunkst night and are still in the hotel. I have to go and take a look.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said vaguely.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not suspect anything and immediately said, ¡°Alright, thene over quickly after you¡¯re done. Otherwise, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan helped Qin Mucheng choose a tie and put it on for him personally. She said coquettishly, ¡°What a glib tongue..¡±

 Chapter 663 - 663:1 Will Love Him

    Chapter 663:1 Will Love Him


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. He said softly, ¡°Sweet talk or glib tongue?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly raised her hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and have breakfast. Otherwise, we can¡¯t go to thepany with Dad.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Qin Mucheng nodded and asked Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m going to buy breakfast for Lin Nan and Gao Qionghuiter. I¡¯ll eat it then. You can go down. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She had to go to the hospitalter. She didn¡¯t know if she needed to go on an empty stomach for the pregnancy check, so she didn¡¯t dare to eat now.


    Qin Mucheng saw that Ji Yuanyuan did not want to eat, so he did not force her. He only reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Before he left, he nted a kiss on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead.


    After Qin Mucheng went downstairs, Ji Yuanyuan started to pack her things, including her wallet and identification card.


    After putting everything she needed into her bag, she went downstairs and went straight to the hospital.


    As for Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui, she called Lin Nan when she arrived at the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    The two of them were still asleep. When they answered the phone, they were sleepy.


    After Ji Yuanyuan gave a few instructions, she took her bag and headed to the clinic.


    Registration, examination, results¡­


    When she received the results, Ji Yuanyuan knew that she was really pregnant.


    She was a medical student and naturally understood what a positive result meant.


    After returning to the doctor¡¯s consultation room, the doctor reminded her of the things she needed to pay attention to during pregnancy.


    After leaving the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan sat in the car and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    She stared nkly at the receipt. Slowly, her eyes turned red.


    Baby, we will meet again in nine months.


    Mother had waited for this day for far too long.


    She leaned against the steering wheel, and tears suddenly fell.


    The heavens were really giving her preferential treatment.


    After a while, she raised her phone with trembling hands and took a photo of the inspection receipt before sending it to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s call came in less than a minute.


    ¡°What¡­ is the meaning?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°It means that I¡¯m pregnant, and you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±


    However, Qin Mucheng did not respond for a long time after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking.


    The two of them remained silent on the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who did not receive a response, was the first to lose her cool.


    She even suspected that the call had ended automatically.


    She took the phone away from her ear and nced at it.


    No, the phone was still connected.


    ¡°Hey, are you listening?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    ¡°How could that be? Haven¡¯t we always taken precautions?¡± Qin Mucheng said hoarsely.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s reaction was different from what Ji Yuanyuan had expected.


    On one hand, she was a little disappointed. On the other hand, she was angry at Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, ¡°What do you mean? Are you suspecting that the child in my stomach isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    The more she spoke, the angrier Ji Yuanyuan became.


    Wasn¡¯t the arrival of a little life worth his joy?


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan immediately hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    After hanging up, Qin Mucheng called again.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and waited for the phone to ring three times before picking it up.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was, are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I made holes in all the small umbres.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said angrily.


    Qin Mucheng took a deep breath, ¡°I was just a little angry just now. You didn¡¯t discuss such a big matter with me and made such a decision behind my back.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was fuming and did not reply to Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°When ites to giving birth, it¡¯s always the woman who suffers. If I didn¡¯t love you so much, I would be thrilled that you were pregnant now. But I love you. In my heart, you are far more important than myself and far more important than a child I have yet to meet.¡±


    As Qin Mucheng spoke, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions gradually dissipated.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You haven¡¯t finished your studies, and your career hasn¡¯t started yet. Do you think that giving birth to a child is enough? You have to apany him as he grows up. When the timees, your career will definitely be affected. This is an oue that I don¡¯t want to see. Moreover, you¡¯re only 21 years old now. Your body at this age hasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I want this child, do you understand?¡± Ji Yuanyuan interrupted Qin Mucheng¡¯s words. ¡°I want to bring him here to see the world as soon as possible. I want to grow up with him. None of them are as important as his or my studies, career, or health.¡±


    When she found out that the child was her and Qin Mucheng¡¯s child, she was eager to give birth to them.


    This kind of feeling was probably something that only a mother could understand.


    For the sake of their child, they would not hesitate even if they had to give up the entire world.


    Moreover, with the space, she would not dy her studies or career.


    She was confident that she was not blindly wasting her life.


    Qin Mucheng did not speak for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the phone by her ear and waited quietly.


    After a long while, Qin Mucheng¡¯s words came through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m very happy, Yuanyuan.¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but cry again.


    Baby, did you hear that? Daddy is also very happy that you came!


    ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed, ¡°No need. I drove here. I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Qin Mucheng quickly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Mucheng was worried about her. Without any hesitation, she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Mucheng came over with the chauffeur. The chauffeur left after Qin Mucheng get off.


    Qin Mucheng got into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car. The moment the car door closed, he held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face and kissed her deeply.


    He released Ji Yuanyuan a momentter and pressed his forehead against hers. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯ll definitely love him, just a little less than I love you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded with red eyes.


    The two of them hugged each other and shared their joy.


    After a long while, Qin Mucheng started the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. When I came out, I had already told Dad about your pregnancy. Mom and Grandpa must know about it too.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed in acknowledgment and suddenly became a little nervous.


    Qin Mucheng drove very slowly along the way, afraid that any bumps would make Ji Yuanyuan ufortable.


    It was originally a 15-minute journey, but the two of them took half an hour to get home.


    When Qin Mucheng got home and got out of the car, he was pped by Cheng Shuqin, who had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time.


    The pnded on Qin Mucheng¡¯s head, giving Ji Yuanyuan a fright..

 Chapter 664 - 664: Her Perspective

    Chapter 664: Her Perspective


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cheng Shuqin slowly pulled Ji Yuanyuan to her side before looking at Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°You bastard, what did I tell you? The two of you are still young. Why are you in a hurry to have children? How old was Yuanyuan? Besides, she was still studying. She was pregnant now. When she enrolled for her master¡¯s degree, which tutor would dare to take her in?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Mucheng with a serious expression.


    Hearing Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan was very touched.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words were from her perspective.


    As a mother-inw, it was rare for her to do this. Seeing that Qin Mucheng was suffering and could not say anything, Ji Yuanyuan quickly tugged Cheng Shuqin¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go back to the house first. I¡¯ll exin to you slowly. It¡¯s too hot outside.¡±


    When she heard Ji Yuanyuan say that it was hot, Cheng Shuqin quickly retracted her gaze from Qin Mucheng and carefully helped Ji Yuanyuan into the house.


    Qin Mucheng followed her into the house, feeling wronged.


    Qin Junshan was waiting in the living room and was very happy to see Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I just told your mom that I¡¯ll ask your dad to go to thepany to draw up a contract this afternoon. I¡¯ll transfer 15% of my shares to you.¡± She said immediately.¡±


    15% of the shares held by the old master?


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and quickly declined, ¡°Grandpa, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so precious about this? After I die, these things under my name will be given to you anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s earlier orter. You¡¯re too hardworking. You¡¯re able to let me see my great-grandson born in my lifetime.¡±


    When Cheng Shuqin heard what her father-inw said, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    From the old man¡¯s point of view, it would be great if he could see his great-grandson being born as soon as possible and enjoy the feeling of having four generations under the same roof.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s unlucky for you to keep talking about life and death. Now that Yuanyuan is pregnant, you have to pay attention.¡± Cheng Shuqin could only use Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy to persuade Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshanughed and patted his face, ¡°Look at my mouth. I just don¡¯t know how to speak.¡±


    ¡°Being pregnant is a happy thing. After lunchter, you and Mucheng can go back to your parents¡¯ house and tell them about it. They will definitely be happy too.¡± Cheng Shuqin held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and whispered.


    She really treated Ji Yuanyuan as her own daughter. She had warned her son not to let his daughter-inw get pregnant too early. It was not good for her health and studies.


    But now, she was already pregnant. She couldn¡¯t abort it, right?


    After all, it was a happy thing. They were about to have a grandson or granddaughter.


    Since this child was here, they had to treat him well.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and whispered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be in a hurry to scold Brother Mucheng. I¡¯ll exin it to you tonight.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin saw that Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about her son at this time, and her heart was both gratified and distressed.


    She immediately reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, ¡°Silly child!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only smiled.


    Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi made lunch very meticulously.


    Originally, the food at home was also delicious, but no one in the Qin family was picky. They basically didn¡¯t know how to set the dishes.


    He let Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi do whatever they wanted. If they wanted to eat something, they would say it in advance.


    But now that she had a pregnant woman at home, they had to be careful about what she ate.


    What could a pregnant woman eat, and what couldn¡¯t? What was good for pregnant women? What would cause problems if pregnant women overate?


    After dinner, Cheng Shuqin went to the storeroom to pick out a few expensive gifts and ced them in Qin Mucheng¡¯s car. She reminded them, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do tonight, sleep over there. Your mother must have a lot of things to tell you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed at her mother-inw¡¯s thoughtfulness and immediately expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin urged the two of them to hurry over, ¡°Hurry up and go.


    Otherwise, your parents will probably go out again.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were finally free. Although Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were married, they did not have any ns to have children.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was running around the world, and he could hardly be seen.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, although she was married very close, her inws took good care of her in life. Ji Yuanyuan was also very stable in his studies.


    So now, there was nothing worth worrying about in their lives other than their careers.


    The two of them suddenly spent some alone time together.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun adapted quickly. After all, they had almost always lived with their children ever since the two of them got married.


    After so many years, this was the first time they had interacted like this. It was quite fresh.


    Both of them didn¡¯t expect Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng to return home.


    ¡°Why are you guys back?¡± Li Xu opened the door and blurted out the moment she saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    It was as if she did not wee Ji Yuanyuan back.


    Her current attitude was the opposite of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s on his wedding day.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my family will always wee me and that I cane back whenever I want?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said leisurely.


    ¡°I mean, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± Li Xu was a little embarrassed. ¡°What if your dad and I aren¡¯t home? You child¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and was about to bend down to look for her slippers in the shoe cab.


    Qin Mucheng quickly held her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll look for it.¡±


    As he said that, he bent down to look for Ji Yuanyuan and her slippers.


    After he found it, he even squatted down and helped Ji Yuanyuan change into her shoes.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you hurt your hand?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took out the hospital¡¯s test report from his bag and handed it to Li Xu, ¡°I came here this time mainly to tell you a piece of good news.¡±


    Li Xu took the receipt and looked at it carefully for a few seconds. Her expression changed, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded guiltily, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Li Xu heard this news, a wave of anger suddenly rose from his chest.


    She rubbed her head and asked, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant at this time. Are you still going to study as a graduate student?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly replied, ¡°Yes, of course. Mom, you know me. I can definitely take care of both my studies and life.¡±


    As she spoke, she winked at Li Xu.


    She was reminding Li Xu that she had a space.


    Li Xu naturally understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant, but her expression did not improve at all.


    She was still a child even if she could bnce her studies and life.


    The thought of a child raising another child made her heartache.


    ¡°Mom, when you were my age, my brother was already in your stomach, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan saw that Li Xu¡¯s expression was still repulsive and said in a low voice..

 Chapter 665 - 665: Pseudoscience

    Chapter 665: Pseudoscience


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Li Xu heard this, she sighed helplessly, ¡°How can youpare it with that time? At that time, it wasmon to get married early. As long as the girls did not go to school, they would get married and have children.¡±


    That was so many years ago. Times were progressing.


    The more books the girls read, the higher their academic qualifications became.


    The age of marriage was getting older, the age of childbirth was getting higher, and the number of children was getting fewer.


    So, how could her daughter bepared to her twenty years ago?


    Seeing the mother and daughter standing at the door chatting endlessly while the son-inw stood at the door cautiously like a child who had made a mistake, Zhang Kun immediately stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door. Hurry up and sit down.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu react. She blocked her son-inw at the door.


    She immediately stepped aside and called out to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and sit down.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded carefully, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    After saying that, he walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt sorry for Qin Mucheng.


    It was her decision, and she had even lied to Qin Mucheng.


    But now, he was the one being med.


    She tugged at Li Xu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Mom, how about I sleep at home tonight?¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Of course. Your dad and I won¡¯t go out in the afternoon. What do you want to eat tonight? Let your dad buy it now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to eat. I¡¯ll eat whatever Dad makes. It had been a while since I had eaten Dad¡¯s cooking, and I missed it quite a bit.¡±


    Li Xu rolled her eyes at her, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Didn¡¯t you agree toe home to see me often when you got married? How many days have you not been back?¡±


    It had been about half a month.


    Although the Qin family¡¯s residence was not very far away, Ji Yuanyuan had been busy with the secondary examination and graduation thesis.


    Li Xu did not really me Ji Yuanyuan.


    After saying that, she looked at Zhang Kun and urged, ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock now. Hurry up and go to the supermarket to buy some fresh vegetables and meat.¡±


    Zhang Kun got up, took his phone, keys, and wallet, and walked out.


    Qin Mucheng also got up quickly, ¡°There are still some things in the car. I¡¯ll go down and get them.¡±


    When they went upstairs earlier, he had to support Ji Yuanyuan, so he did not take the things in the car.


    Zhang Kun heard this and quickly said, ¡°Just nice, let¡¯s go down together.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, took the car keys, and went downstairs with Zhang Kun.


    Only Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan were left alone.


    Li Xu poked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head in disappointment, ¡°You¡¯re so young, and your career hasn¡¯t even started yet. Do you think having a child is that good? In the future, even if you are tied up by the child, you won¡¯t be able to go anywhere far. The child won¡¯t be able to leave you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Li Xu¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, I was the one who wanted a child. This has nothing to do with Brother Mucheng. He and my mother-inw didn¡¯t want me to give birth so early, but I just wanted a child.¡±


    When Li Xu heard that it was Ji Yuanyuan who wanted the child, her expression became even more incredulous.


    She did not understand why her daughter was like this.


    ¡°Mom, Brother Mucheng really didn¡¯t lie to me to have a child. You have to treat him better!¡±


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°Did I not treat him well?¡±


    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no harm in me giving birth now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled. ¡°My mother-inw is only in her forties this year, not even fifty yet. She can also help me take care of the baby and me¡­ I can also take good care of the baby. After all, I¡¯m different from ordinary people.¡±


    Since Ji Yuanyuan had already said that, what else could Li Xu say?


    She sighed helplessly, ¡°Silly child, I just feel sorry for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Li Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°I know, but Mom, he¡¯s already in my stomach!¡±


    Li Xu lowered her head and looked at her daughter¡¯s stomach, ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind to be a grandmother yet. I always thought that I was still young, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was already a grandmother.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first one to have a child.¡± She said after a pause.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her belly and asked smugly, ¡°Do you want to tell Big Brother and Second Brother? Asked them to prepare a red packet for their nephew.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just pregnant. How can you spread it around? You can take advantage of the summer vacation to stay home and care for your pregnancy. It would be stable in three months. He would inform them then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded sweetly.


    Downstairs, Qin Mucheng opened the trunk and took out all the things that Cheng Shuqin had prepared for him.


    These things were all precious.


    Zhang Kun knew that his inws were guilty.


    This also proved that the Qin family really loved Yuanyuan.


    He immediately reached out and patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    When Qin Mucheng went upstairs, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan had already regained their peace.


    Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the sofa watching television while Li Xu was washing something in the kitchen.


    Qin Mucheng ced all the gifts at the entrance of the kitchen. He rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it. You can go out and watch TV with Yuanyuan.¡±


    Li Xu said politely, ¡°No need, no need. Hurry up and go out. There are only so many grapes. It will be done in a while.¡±


    Qin Mucheng wanted to say something else, but Li Xu continued, ¡°I heard that if you eat more grapes, the eyes of the children you give birth to in the future will be bigger. You have to buy more grapes for her to eat in the future. The child¡¯s eyes are big, so she will definitely be good-looking.¡±


    In the living room, when Ji Yuanyuan heard Li Xu¡¯s words, he could not help but retort, ¡°Mom, what you said is pseudoscience. Eating grapes won¡¯t make the child¡¯s eyes bigger. It¡¯ll only give me diabetes.¡±


    Li Xu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not good to eat too much. You have to eat in moderation.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stood in the kitchen and looked at his mother-inw before looking at his wife. For a moment, he did not know who to listen to.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s embarrassed look and could not help butugh. She waved at him, ¡°Come quickly.¡±


    With Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s instructions, Qin Mucheng hurried out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Zhang Kun made a lot of dishes for dinner. Ji Yuanyuan was in a good mood and had a good appetite, so she ate a lot.


    Li Xu frowned and reminded her, ¡°Even if you nourish yourself during pregnancy, you can¡¯t overdo it. If the child grows too big, you will suffer when they give birth. If she couldn¡¯t, she might have a good C-section.¡±


    When Li Xu spoke, Qin Mucheng listened with a serious expression.


    After Li Xu finished speaking, he nodded seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, Mom.¡±


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s serious expression, Li Xu¡¯s mood slowly improved.


    At night, the two of them stayed here.


    Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan had something to talk about. They were staying in the house that Ji Yuanyuan had stayed in before he got married.


    Since Zhang Kun was staying in the master bedroom, Qin Mucheng could only stay in the room in which Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang previously stayed..

 Chapter 666 - 666: Our Father is Going to Die

    Chapter 666: Our Father is Going to Die


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The bed was a little small and a little hard. Qin Muchengy on it and felt a little ufortable. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Thinking about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy, his feelings became even more


    plicated.


    Honestly, he had never thought he would be a father so soon.


    His ymates of the same age were still ying around, but he was already


    going to be a father.


    This proud and happy mood made his heart beat rapidly.


    If it were a daughter, she would definitely be like Yuanyuan when she was young. She would be pink, tender, and adorable.


    If it was a son, would he be as quiet and mature as he was when he was young?


    When the child was born, his friends would definitely be very envious of him.


    In the other guest bedroom, Ji Yuanyuan was just like when she was young. She was nestled in Li Xu¡¯s arms and quietly listened to Li Xu¡¯s nagging, Don t think that just because you have space, you can do anything. The space can¡¯t solve everything. You can¡¯t bring the child in, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan casually acknowledged.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already pregnant, let¡¯s wee him happily. Your mother-inw and I are still young, so we can help you take care of your chi . You¡¯ll only need to work a little hard these few years. You¡¯ll be rxed when the child grows up and you graduate.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Ji Yuanyuan said casually.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to be listening to her words, Li Xu reached out her hand angrily and poked her forehead, ¡°You little girl, you don¡¯t take anything seriously.¡±


    -Mom, how did you feel when you were pregnant for the first time?¡± Ji


    Yuanyuan chuckled.


    Thinking back to that year, Li Xu sighed helplessly, ¡°What else could it be? At that time, I was about the same age as you and didn¡¯t know anything. I was both nervous and happy. When your brother was born, I didn¡¯t even dare to carry him for the first two weeks. Every time, your grandmother would carry him to my arms, and I would feed him.¡±


    Thinking back to what happened back then, Li Xu also felt that she was a little ridiculous. She said in a low voice, ¡°For a long time, I thought it was amazing. <sub>My</sub> round belly suddenly turned into a little person who could cry,ugh, and sleep.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan touched her belly. Her child should still be the size of a soybean, right?


    The mother and daughter chatted and soon fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Li Xu was woken up by a phone call from her hometown.


    It was Li Yong. His tone was a little flustered, ¡°Sister, you and Brother-inw should quickly bring the children back. Our father¡­ isn¡¯t going to make it.¡± When Li Xu heard this, she suddenly sat up from the bed and asked in a sharp voice, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Come back quickly with Miaomiao and the others.¡± Li Yong choked.


    Li Xu¡¯s vision went ck, and she almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan was woken up and quickly caught her.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu murmured, ¡°Quick, wake your father up.


    Let¡¯s go back to our hometown. Your grandfather is dying.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked when she heard that.


    Grandpa had always been healthy. Grandma would asionally have a headache, but Grandpa didn t.


    Why is he going to die all of a sudden?


    She got up in a panic and went to wake Zhang Kun and Qin Mucheng up.


    When she passed by the living room, she nced at the time.


    It was only half past six.


    After waking up Zhang Kun and Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan called Ji Zixuan and


    Gong Wenbai.


    She was afraid her aunt would be too sad to hear the news, so she told her uncle-inw first and let him tell her slowly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was overseas. Even if he were informed, he would buy the nearest ticket and return. It would probably take him more than 30 hours to reach City


    w.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not inform him.


    She nned to discuss with everyone on the way to see if they should let Second Brothere back.


    Ji Yuanyuan, Gong Wenbai, and Ji Zixuan had agreed to meet at the highway entrance.


    in such an emergency, the four of them did not bring anything with them.


    They changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    Qin Mucheng drove to the highway exit.


    Li Xu only reacted after they left the residential area. She quickly said, ¡°Stop


    the car, stop the car. Yuanyuan can¡¯t go.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stopped the car by the roadside. Ji Yuanyuan, who was in the passenger seat, turned around suspiciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What if your grandfather has already¡­¡± Li Xu spoke with a choked voice.


    She held back her sobs for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t attend such an event.¡±


    There was a saying in City W that pregnant people couldn¡¯t see dead people or attend funerals.


    But this was her biological grandfather. He had doted on her so much when she was young.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Mom, this is all superstition. It might be a lifelong regret if you don¡¯t let me go.¡±


    Li Xu was a little hesitant. Qin Mucheng also said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll look after her. She¡¯ll be fine. Let her go.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng had said so, Li Xu agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng and the rest went over, Ji Zixuan was already waiting at the intersection.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked anxiously.


    Huang Weiwei stood at the side and stroked his back with heartache.


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°Your Second Uncle didn¡¯t make it clear. We¡¯ll know when we get back.¡±


    He pursed his lips and remained silent.


    -Big Brother, are we going to call Second Brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s eyes were firm, ¡°Call him. Tell him toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    Even if he couldn¡¯t make it in time, he had tried his best and would not have any regrets for the rest of his life.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and immediately took out his phone to call Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was far away.


    It was early in the morning and evening on the other side, so he quickly picked up the call.


    He was stunned for a long time when he found out that Li Zhiming was dying. He immediately choked and said that he would purchase the closest ne ticket.


    As soon as the call ended, Gong Wenbai drove Li Miao over.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Li Miao cried and ran to Li Xu, ¡°Big sister, what happened to Father?¡±


    The tears that Li Xu had been holding back all the way finally fell when she saw Li Miao.


    At this moment, she and Li Miao couldpletely empathize with each other. Although the others could also feel ufortable, it was different for them. Therefore, Li Xu could cry in front of Li Miao.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mumu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯S with the nanny,¡± Gong Wenbai quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to bring him along.¡±


    Li Miao had to go to work, and Gong Wenbai had to be busy withpany matters.


    Therefore, Mumu always had a special nanny to take care of him. The nanny had worked in their family for several years and was trustworthy.


    Hearing this, Li Xu held Li Miao¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    A few of them got back into the car.


    Li Xu sat in Li Miao¡¯s car, and Gong Wenbai was in charge of driving.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car was still carrying Ji Yuanyuan and Zhang Kun.


    As for Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei¡¯s car, Huang Weiwei was the one driving..

 Chapter 667 - 667: Divorced

    Chapter 667: Divorced


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was early, and it was not a big holiday, so there were not many cars on the highway.


    The three cars were connected in front and behind, and they were all driving very fast.


    In less than four hours, they arrived at the hospital in City W.


    As soon as she entered the ward and saw the person on the bed, Li Xu fainted.


    Li Miao wailed and pounced over.


    It turned out that Li Zhiming, who was lying on the hospital bed, had already changed into a shroud.


    After death, one would wear a shroud.


    Li Yong and Li Lei were both in the ward. Li Lei still had a wound on his face. The two brothers were stunned.


    Seeing Li Xu and Li Miao return, the brothers seemed to have returned to their senses.


    Li Xu also woke up very quickly. The four siblings surrounded Li Zhiming and cried.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red as she looked around.


    Why were her cousins, grandmother, and two aunts nowhere to be seen?


    At this moment, Qin Xiaomin came over from the other side of the corridor with a pile of bills.


    Seeing the people at the door of the ward, she burst into tears.


    She took a few steps forward and hugged Li Xu as she cried, ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mother?¡± Zhang Kun asked.¡±


    ¡°Mother fainted and hasn¡¯t woken up in the ward.¡± Qin Xiaomin said. ¡°The children apanied her in the ward. The hospital has been urging me to get a death certificate and contact the funeral parlor. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me everything,¡± Zhang Kun quickly said, ¡°Xiao Gong and I will handle it.¡±


    There was no point in saying too much now. They had to finish the old man¡¯s funeral as soon as possible.


    Qin Xiaomin handed the receipt to Zhang Kun and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted them. ording to our rules, we have to let our father go home. He can only be cremated after three days. The weather is hot now, so we have to use ice. I haven¡¯t found it yet¡­¡±


    As Qin Xiaomin spoke, she couldn¡¯t continue.


    All these years, she had really treated her parents-inw as her biological parents.


    ¡°Our father is fine. Why¡­¡± Li Miao did not understand and asked with a sob.


    Qin Xiaomin subconsciously nced at Li Lei and said, ¡°The hospital has already urged us several times. Let¡¯s go home first and talk about it when we get home.¡±


    People were already dead, and the hospital generally did not allow them to stay any longer.


    He would be put in the morgue even if they had to wait.


    They didn¡¯t want the people in the hospital to go through all the trouble and drag Li Zhiming¡¯s body along.


    Zhang Kun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find the ice.¡±


    An hourter, everyone returned home.


    The neighbors also came to help. Soon, everyone was in mourning.


    At this moment, Li Lei, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke.


    ¡°Father died because of me.¡±


    Li Xu looked at Li Lei in disbelief.


    Li Miao finally reacted, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister-inw? Why isn¡¯t Sister-inw here?


    Father is gone. Why doesn¡¯t shee to send him off?¡±


    Li Lei whispered, ¡°The two of us¡­ is divorced!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ever since Li Xu and the others moved to B City, her family¡¯s matters were beyond her reach.


    She didn¡¯t even know when Xiao Lei and Xiaoning had gotten to this point.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Li Xu asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Her clothing store keeps losing money. I advised her to close the store, but she didn¡¯t listen. Although my shop can make money, it can¡¯t withstand her loss. The child is already grown up, and money is needed everywhere. I¡¯m terrified¡­¡± Li Lei lowered his head in pain and said in a low voice.


    ¡°We got a divorce certificate and didn¡¯t tell our family. Li Xiang belongs to me, and Li Jie belongs to her. Our father found out about our divorcest night and scolded me. I didn¡¯t think much of it at that time. When our mother woke up this morning, she found that father was unconscious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a cerebral hemorrhage. The doctor tried to save him for more than three hours, but he still couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±


    When Li Xu heard the brothers¡¯ words, for a moment, he actually did not know who to me.


    Was Li Lei in the wrong? He had endured for so many years and finally mustered up the courage to break free from this quagmire. However, who knew Father would be so angry he would have a cerebral hemorrhage?


    Was Meng Xiaoning wrong? She had only gotten a divorce certificate and taken away her beloved youngest son.


    Li Xu felt her chest tighten. She raised her hand and patted her chest hard.


    Seeing this, Zhang Kun and Qin Xiaomin went to hold her hand at the same time.


    ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re all sad that our father left.¡± Qin Xiaomin cried, saying, ¡°If Father is watching from the heavens, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to see our father for thest time. How am I supposed to live in the future?¡± Li Xu cried.


    Qin Xiaomin hugged her arm, ¡°Father won¡¯t me you. He definitely won¡¯t me you.¡±


    In the courtyard, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the adults¡¯ depressed expressions and reluctantly turned her face away.


    Qin Mucheng patted her shoulder and said softly, ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t die in pain.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too sudden¡­¡±


    It was too sudden. They had even video-called each other a few days ago.


    Grandpa was smiling so brightly in the video. How could he just disappear like that?


    Qin Mucheng did not know how tofort Ji Yuanyuan. He reached out and hugged her.


    Ji Yuanyuan buried her head in Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder and sobbed silently.


    There were many people in the vige, and many people came and went to offer their condolences.


    Li Xu and the other siblings were extremely sad. Zhang Kun and Gong Wenbai could only be responsible for weing them.


    When Qin Xiaomin came out, Zhang Kun took the opportunity to smell it, ¡°Where¡¯s Meng Xiaoning? Does she know that Father is gone?¡±


    Qin Xiaomin nodded with aplicated expression, ¡°I called her.¡±


    ¡°Then what did she say?¡± Zhang Kun asked again.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Xiaomin shook her head.


    Obviously, she was extremely disappointed in Meng Xiaoning.


    No matter what, she had been in this family for so many years.


    Her father-inw is gone. Why doesn¡¯t she take a look?


    Moreover, her father-inw¡¯s death was rted to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard the conversation between Zhang Kun and Qin Xiaomin from nearby.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Why is my uncle so unlucky?¡±


    She had only been in love twice in her life. One was Liang Yufang, and the other was Meng Xiaoning.


    Eldest Uncle is so good, why can¡¯t he meet a good woman?


    On the contrary, the Second Uncle was much luckier than the Eldest Uncle.


    Second Uncle was unreliable, but he still found a good wife like the Second Aunt.


    Qin Mucheng did not know how toment on it and just shut his mouth.


    At this time, Ji Yuanyuan could not help at all and could only wait at the side.


    When it was almost noon, Li Xiang and Li Nian came back with Liu Guihua.


    Liu Guihua looked like she had aged a few years. She staggered over and cried.


    Li Xiang and Li Nian, two 13-year-old children, looked like adults at this moment.


    Their eyes were red as they looked at the coffin in the middle of the living


    room..

 Chapter 668 - 668: I’ll Go Find Her

    Chapter 668: I¡¯ll Go Find Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiang looked around, frowned, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly chased after her.


    Qin Mucheng naturally followed Ji Yuanyuan closely.


    Ji Yuanyuan caught up with Li Xiang very quickly. She reached out and grabbed Li Xiang¡¯s arm, asking in a low voice, ¡°Where are you going? Stay quiet, and don¡¯t let everyone worry about you.¡±


    Li Xiang was thirteen years old and had developed well. He was about 1.5 meters tall.


    She was less than a head shorter than Ji Yuanyuan. She raised her head slightly and looked at Ji Yuanyuan with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly understood what Li Xiang meant by ¡®her¡¯.


    It was Meng Xiaoning.


    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather was so good to her and Li Jie. Now that Grandfather is gone, why don¡¯t theye?¡± Li Xiang said indignantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to be so stubborn.


    She reached out and pulled Li Xiang into her arms,forting him in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa won¡¯t me Li Jie. Let¡¯s not cause any trouble today and send Grandpa off properly, okay?¡±


    To put it bluntly, if Grandpa really knew about this, he might not even be willing to see Meng Xiaoning.


    Moreover, a dead person was dead. How could the underworld know?


    Grandpa wouldn¡¯t know whether Li Jie woulde or not.


    What they needed to do now was to send Grandpa off with dignity.


    Li Xiangy in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms and suddenly sobbed.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder gently.


    When they returned, the courtyard was filled with wails.


    Liu Guihua hugged the four men with the surname Li and cried.


    No one expected that Li Zhiming, who was fine yesterday, would suddenly leave like this.


    If he had been bedridden for many days, they would have been mentally prepared, and perhaps they would have felt less grief.


    However, the person who was eating with them yesterday had already be a corpse today.


    No one could stand this.


    In the countryside, when an old man passed away, there would be people who would go to the inws to report the funeral.


    When it was almost noon, Zhang Kun¡¯s parents and two younger siblings arrived.


    When one was old, they would be especially touched by this kind of life and death separation.


    Wang Yuechu held Liu Guihua¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with tears.


    As soon as Zhang Kun¡¯s family left, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s family arrived.


    Niu An, Qin Zhiye, and Qin Xiaojie came together.


    Qin Xiaojie was already 34 years old, but he was still alone.


    However, although his rtionship was not going well, he had made some progress in his career.


    A few years ago, when the online store first started to flourish, Qin Xiaojie also took advantage of this trend.


    In the early stages of the online store, it was quite profitable. As a result, Qin Xiaojie¡¯s career turned for the better.


    Opening an online store meant he had more freedom in his time. In addition, Niu An¡¯s health had not been good, so Qin Xiaojie returned to S City.


    There was a bookkeeper at the door. Qin Xiaojie went forward to present the gifts and then helped Niu An into the courtyard.


    On both sides of the hall, Li Miao stood in the corner and bowed to the people who came in to offer their condolences.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Qin Xiaojie¡¯s gaze could not help but drift toward Li Miao.


    It was strange that there was no unforgettable past between the two of them.


    They had never even held hands before.


    But after so many years, Qin Xiaojie could not help butpare the women around him to her.


    No matter how outstanding a woman was, they seemed to be nothingpared to her.


    After so many years, it was not that he did not want to get married, but he had never met anyone who he wanted to get married with.


    Perhaps, he had already encountered it long ago and just missed it.


    Qin Xiaojie looked at Li Miao with regret.


    Niu An was keenly aware of her son¡¯s abnormality.


    She looked up at her son.


    Then, he followed his son¡¯s gaze and saw Li Miao.


    Gong Wenbai, who was beside Li Miao.


    Every time Niu An saw Li Miao, she would feel annoyed.


    He heard that Li Miao was living a very happy life now. She taught in a middle school in B City, owned a house in the city center, and had a cute son.


    In the past few years, B City has developed so quickly. It was very rare to be able to teach in a high school in B City.


    If she hadn¡¯t done anything back then, Li Miao would have married Xiao Jie.


    Then Jie¡¯s life should be very happy and stable now, right?


    She would have already had a grandson a few years ago and did not have to look at other people¡¯s children every day.


    However, she had really missed it.


    She heard that Gong Wenbai was especially good to Li Miao, and his security business was getting bigger and bigger.


    Who would have thought that being a security guard could also make a career out of it?


    However, their Xiaojie wasn¡¯t bad either. He was young and promising, and he wasn¡¯t bad-looking.


    A few days ago, she saw a pretty girl taking the initiative to talk to Xiaojie.


    Maybe Xiaojie woulde around to it.


    As the saying goes, a man has 41 flowers.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Perhaps Niu An was too focused on Li Miao, so Qin Xiaojie couldn¡¯t help but remind her in a low voice.


    Niu An quickly shifted her gaze and put on a sorrowful expression. She looked at Liu Guihua and said, ¡°Sister, it has been hard on you¡­¡±


    To Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s surprise, Cheng Shuqin also came in the afternoon.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly went up to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter. How can there be no elders at home?¡± Cheng Shuqin whispered. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s health is not good, and he can¡¯t sit in the car for too long. Thepany can¡¯t do without your father, so he sent me as his representative.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin said as she led Ji Yuanyuan into the courtyard.


    Seeing Cheng Shuqin, everyone from the Li family was very surprised.


    After all, the Qin family was in Beijing, and they were the inws of their grandchildren, so they didn¡¯t have toe to the funeral.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Shuqin toe by herself.


    Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t stay in S City for long. The next morning, she returned to B City.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned home at around 11 p. m. the next day.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a sentimental child. He immediately hugged the coffin in the hall and wailed.


    On the other side of the coffin, Liu Guihua caressed the coffin in relief and muttered to herself, ¡°Old Man, other than Xiao Jie and Mumu, all the children are here¡­¡±


    Meng Xiaoning and Li Jie did not show up during the three days that they were mourning at home.


    On the day of the burial, the sky was gray, and it started to rain.


    After returning home from the cemetery, Qin Xiaomin cooked dumplings for everyone.


    She scooped a bowl of dumpling soup for Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°Drink some soup to warm your body first. You can¡¯t be careless now.¡±


    After all, it was such an asion. Li Xu was also afraid that she would not be in the mood to take care of Ji Yuanyuan. She was even more afraid Qin Mucheng, a grown man, would be too careless.


    Therefore, she told Qin Xiaomin about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy.


    Qin Xiaomin had been taking good care of Ji Yuanyuan these few days.


    Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, quickly reached out and helped Ji Yuanyuan take the soup. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin waved her hand and walked away..

 Chapter 669 - 669: Xiangxiang is Missing

    Chapter 669: Xiangxiang is Missing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng took the soup and tasted it carefully. After he felt that it was not too hot, he passed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood at the side of the door frame and watched the two of them interact. If this were in the past, he would definitely tease them.


    But now, he didn¡¯t have any mood to. He just calmly looked away.


    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t youe back to B City with me? Now that Li Xiang and Li Nian have grown up, you cane back with me and help me take care of Mumu.¡± Li Miao supported Liu Guihua and slowly walked into the house.


    Li Zhiming was no longer around, but his huge photo hung in the middle of the living room.


    Liu Guihua looked at the photo on the wall and shook her head, ¡°No, I have to stay home and apany your father. If I¡¯m not here, how lonely will he be?¡± These words made Li Miao, who had finally calmed down, want to cry again. She didn¡¯t say anything else, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in if she did.


    Instead, Gong Wenbai advised, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s bring Father along. Now that Big Brother and Second Brother are no longer living in the countryside, we are worried about you living here alone. Besides, with you helping us take care of Mumu, we can work more at ease.¡±


    Everyone knew what Li Miao and Gong Wenbai said about letting Liu Guihua take care of Mumu just to let her rx.


    Liu Guihua still shook her head, ¡°Even if I leave, I have to follow your brother. How can I take care of Xiangxiang then?¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Liu Guihua was stunned.


    She looked around and asked in a panic, ¡°Xiangxiang? Did any of you seen Xiangxiang?¡±


    When she said this, everyone came back to their senses.


    Everyone searched the courtyard, the cemetery, and even the entire vige, but they still could not find her.


    Liu Guihua was so anxious that she almost fainted. She was supported by Li Xu and Li Miao and instructed anxiously, ¡°Quick, call the police.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled Li Xiang¡¯s stubborn face that day and suddenly said, ¡°Perhaps I know where to go.¡±


    Liu Guihua looked at Ji Yuanyuan and quickly asked, ¡°Where? Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She should be looking for¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°She wanted to go that day, but I stopped her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated when she mentioned Meng Xiaoning.


    Now that she and Eldest Uncle were divorced, it seemed inappropriate to call her Eldest Aunt.


    Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, Ji Yuanyuan changed the way he addressed her to the current address.


    Are you sure?¡± Li Xu asked subconsciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    That day, Li Xiang wanted to go, but she said that she should send Grandpa away first, so she stayed.


    Now that Grandfather had been buried, Li Xiang probably had no more worries. When Liu Guihua heard this, she immediately said, ¡°Quick, all of you go and bring Xiangxiang back for me.¡±


    The old man was already gone. If anything happened to her granddaughter, how would she live?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Lei, ¡°Uncle, give Xiangxiang¡¯s mother a call. Tell her to make her stay if she sees Xiangxiang.¡±


    Li Lei, who was in a panic, came back to his senses. He quickly took out his phone and called Meng Xiaoning.


    Although the two of them were divorced, they still had two children.


    Therefore, it was not that they did not interact with each other.


    Not long after Li Lei¡¯s call, Meng Xiaoning picked up.


    ¡°Xiangxiang? Have you seen her?¡± Li Lei asked.


    He was probably too anxious to think about it. She probably had only gone for ten minutes.


    How could she go to the city in ten minutes?


    ¡°Where are you now? If she go look for you, you must keep her and don¡¯t let her run around.¡± Li Lei paused for a moment and said anxiously.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked around and finally fixed his gaze on Li


    Xu, ¡°She said she didn¡¯t see Xiangxiang.¡±


    No matter how old he was, Li Lei still subconsciously wanted to rely on his sister no matter what happened.


    After all, their eldest sister had been the backbone of the siblings since they were young.


    Li Xu thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Your brother-inw and I will stay behind to apany Mother. As for the rest of you, go out and look for her. Pay attention to the bus, bus stations, and taxis. We had to find such a young child as soon as possible.¡±


    How many cases of missing girls on the news had tragic endings?


    Thinking about a little girl wandering outside alone, she might attract the attention of bad people at any time.


    Therefore, they had to find her as soon as possible.


    Other than Liu Guihua, Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Li Nian, who stayed at home, the rest of the people drove to look for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng teamed up to visit Meng Xiaoning¡¯s maiden family.


    Ji Zi ang and Li Lei would go to the county station together.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei teamed up to look for and ask around at the ces where taxis gathered.


    Li Miao and Gong Wenbai teamed up to contact the buses along the way. There would be buses entering the city in front of such viges and passing buses from other ces. They had to contact the drivers to confirm if Li Xiang had boarded the bus.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin teamed up and went to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s ce in the city to take a look. If Li Xiang¡¯s destination was where Meng Xiaoning lived, then they could wait for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng¡¯s job was the easiest. Meng Xiaoning¡¯s family was not far from here, so they drove there very quickly.


    The person who opened the door was Meng Qingxin. In the early years, Meng Qingxin followed Li Xu and Li Yong to deliver vegetables to the store.


    However, after Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning split up, Meng Qingxin was too ashamed to continue working, so he naturally retired.


    Now that his daughter had divorced Li Lei, Meng Qingxin felt even more sorry for the Li family.


    Therefore, when he saw Ji Yuanyuan, Meng Qingxin¡¯s expression was extremely awkward, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yuanyuan? Why are you free toe over today?¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had grown prettier, the contours of her face did not change much.


    Therefore, Meng Qingxin recognized Ji Yuanyuan at first sight.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was not in the mood to chat with Meng Qingxin.


    He only asked bluntly, ¡°Grandpa Meng, have you seen Xiangxiang?¡±


    Meng Qingxin shook his head and immediately became nervous, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangxiang?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather was buried today. We didn¡¯t have time to see her. When we found out, she was already gone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said truthfully.


    ¡°Gone?¡± When Meng Qingxin heard this, he staggered and quickly held onto the door frame to stabilize himself, ¡°Why is it gone? Where did she go?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°We don¡¯t know where she went either. Everyone is looking for her now. Since she hasn¡¯t been here, we¡¯ll leave now. We¡¯ll revisit you when we¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Wait here,¡± Meng Qingxin said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll get a key and go with you.¡±


    In the county town, Ji Zi ¡®ang and Li Lei stood in the middle of the traffic at the station and kept looking at the passing cars..

 Chapter 670 - 670: Uncle Pang

    Chapter 670: Uncle Pang


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, there were so many people, but Xiangxiang was nowhere to be seen.


    Li Lei squatted down and muttered, ¡°Where did this child go?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang understood his breakdown. His father had just passed away because of him, and now the child was gone.


    No matter how strong Eldest Uncle was, he couldn¡¯t take such a blow.


    ¡°ELdest Uncle, think wisely. Nothing will happen. Everyone was looking for it. Perhaps there would be newster.¡± Ji Zi¡¯angforted him weakly.


    Li Lei, however, acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. He squatted on the ground and looked ahead.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡± At this moment, a girl not far away tentatively called out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and looked at the pretty girl. He was confused, ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡± Long time no see, Ji Zi¡¯ang. I watched your match. You¡¯re really¡­¡± The girl said with a smile.


    When she arrived, she saw Ji Ziang¡¯s ugly expression and Li Lei squatting on the ground.


    The girl quickly shut her mouth and stopped smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Huanhuan. We were deskmates in primary school. I was just passing by and saw you, so I came over to say hello. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Qi Huanhuan exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± She said after a pause.


    Qi Huanhuan was a name from a long time ago. Ji Zi¡¯ang only remembered after a few seconds.


    He only remembered that Qi Huanhuan seemed to be the ss Belle.


    Moreover, Qi Huanhuan¡¯s mother was also quite beautiful, second only to his mother.


    However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to chat with her.


    He forced a smile and said politely, ¡°I have something to do now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to stay any longer. We should have each other¡¯s QQ right? Talk to youter.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan could not help butugh. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡±


    After Qi Huanhuan left, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Li Lei and continued to persuade him, ¡°Eldest Uncle, let¡¯s go look elsewhere.¡±


    S City was an hour¡¯s journey away from W City.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin soon arrived at the door of Meng Xiaoning¡¯s ce.


    This was the house Li Lei and Meng Xiaoning had bought when they first moved to the city.


    After the divorce, Li Lei didn¡¯t want to argue with Meng Xiaoning about this, nor did he want his son to suffer with Meng Xiaoning.


    After all, Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t make much money, but at least he still had the ability to make money. He wouldn¡¯t wrong Xiangxiang, so he gave the house to Meng Xiaoning.


    Before this, Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin hade to their house.


    Therefore, the two of them were familiar with the ce and soon found Meng Xiaoning.


    Li Yong reached out and knocked on the door several times before Meng Xiaoning¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Yong whispered.


    The door was immediately opened, and Meng Xiaoning appeared at the door with an impatient look on her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Has Xiangxiang been here?¡± Li Yong asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°I already said that she¡¯s not here. Why are you still looking for me? And how were you taking care of the child? How could you lose such a big child?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning actually made such a countercharge?


    Li Yong was so angry that heughed. He rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Meng Xiaoning, are you still human? Aren¡¯t you worried at all that your daughter is missing? Why don¡¯t you go out and look for her?¡±


    He was so angry that he called Meng Xiaoning by her full name.


    Meng Xiaoning was stunned for a moment, but she quickly retorted, ¡°How am I supposed to look after Xiao Jie by myself? I¡¯m also anxious. Do I not going to care about anything?¡±


    Li Yong was about to rush forward. He really could not stand this woman anymore.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaomin quickly pulled him back.


    As she pulled Li Yong, she said politely, ¡°Sister Meng, we were once a family. Since Father passed away, you didn¡¯t bring Xiao Jie back to take a look, and we won¡¯t say anything. After all, you don¡¯t have any blood rtionship with our father. Whether you want to think about our father¡¯s good or not, we can¡¯t control it. But Xiangxiang is your biological child. You gave birth to the child after being in pain for more than ten hours in the hospital.¡±


    Hearing Qin omin¡¯s words, Meng Xiaoning¡¯s expression changed a little.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯s gone? I was just Xiangxiang¡¯s Auntie, yet I was especially flustered when she disappeared. How could you be so calm?¡± Qin Xiaomin questioned gently.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Meng Xiaoning¡¯s heart was made of. Why was it so hard?


    Meng Xiaoning pursed her lips, and her expression softened a lot, ¡°Of course, my heart aches for her, but I can¡¯t abandon Xiang Jie. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, is Uncle Pang here?¡± Before Meng Xiaoning could finish her words, Li Jie walked out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes and walked out. When he saw it was Li Yong standing outside, Li Jie instantly became happy and quickened his pace, ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt¡­¡±


    However, he had only taken a few steps when she was caught by Meng Xiaoning.


    ¡°If you¡¯re awake, go and read for a while. I want to talk to your Second Uncle and Second Aunt for a while.¡± Meng Xiaoning whispered.


    Li Jie was slightly disappointed, but he obediently turned around and returned to the bedroom.


    When Meng Xiaoning turned around again, she saw Li Yong staring at her coldly.


    ¡°Who is the Uncle Pang that Li Jie is talking about?¡±


    Meng Xiaoning lowered her head guiltily. After a moment, she raised her head again and said in a tough tone, ¡®Your brother and I are already divorced. It¡¯s normal for me to find another boyfriend, right? Even your Big Brother can¡¯t control me, let alone you!¡±


    Although these words were annoying, they were the truth.


    Qin Xiaomin pulled Li Yong¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s more important to find Xiangxiang¡­¡±


    After much persuasion, she finally dragged Li Yong away from Meng Xiaoning¡¯s door.


    After the two of them left, Meng Xiaoning couldn¡¯t wait to close the door.


    Li Yong was dragged by Qin Xiaomin all the way downstairs.


    Downstairs, Li Yong raised his hand and hammered the wall indignantly. He even cursed.


    ¡°What kind of world is this? I¡¯ve never seen her act like a mother.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin sighed, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? There are parents who love their children, and there are also parents who love themselves more than their children.¡±


    Li Yong sighed deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not go anywhere. I have a feeling that Xiangxiang will definitelye. Let¡¯s just wait here.¡±


    Yuanyuan and Mucheng went to Meng Xiaoning¡¯s maiden home. It would probably be over soon.


    He would definitelye over after he was done.


    Qin Xiaomin also agreed with Li Yong. The two of them got into the car and stared at the door of Meng Xiaoning¡¯s unit.


    However, they did not expect that before Ji Yuanyuan and the rest arrived, they would find Xiangxiang first.


    She got out of a taxi and jogged all the way into the apartment building.


    By the time Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin realized it, she had already disappeared.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin quickly got out of the car and chased after her..

 Chapter 671 - 671: Li Xiang, Go Home

    Chapter 671: Li Xiang, Go Home


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Coincidentally, as soon as Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong went up, Ji Zi¡¯ang followed along with Li Lei.


    ¡°Why are you all¡­¡± Meng Xiaoning said impatiently, but she saw Li Xiang. She stopped talking and looked at Li Xiang in disbelief, ¡°Child, everyone is looking for you. Where have you been?¡±


    She reached out to pull Li Xiang, ¡°If you miss me, just call me. Why are you running around by yourself?¡±


    She pulled Li Xiang and was about to enter the house, but Li Xiang suddenly shook her hand off.


    Meng Xiaoning was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Child, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Meng Xiaoning asked in frustration.


    Li Xiang didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he questioned her sternly, ¡°Grandpa passed away because of you! Why didn¡¯t you bring Li Jie to send Grandpa off?¡± Meng Xiaoning patted the dust off her arm and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s really that Li guy. He only has the Li family in his heart! Why don¡¯t you think about me?¡± ¡°What do you want the child to do for you? What else can a child like her think for you?¡± Li Yong, who had caught up, berated.


    Qin Xiaomin pulled her over and thought about it. Her heart ached as she asked, ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    When Li Xiang saw Qin Xiaomin, she finally got rid of her hostility and said with some grievance, ¡°I have money. I took a taxi here.


    Qin Xiaomin carried the child into her arms with a pained expression.


    This child must have suffered a lot along the way.


    ¡°What do you mean? What are you all doing at my door? Are you bullying me because I have no one?¡± Meng Xiaoning said.


    Li Yong sneered, ¡°How can you not have anyone? You¡¯ve only divorced my brother for less than three months, and your new boyfriend has already entered the family. If Li Jie called him Uncle Pang now, would he have to call him Dad in the future?¡±


    ¡°Li Yong, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    This time, the person who reprimanded Li Yong was not Meng Xiaoning but


    Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin reprimanded him while covering Li Xiang s ears.


    He was already forty years old this year. Why did he speak without thinking?


    How much of a psychological trauma would it leave for the child to say all this in front of him?


    Li Yong also knew that he had said something wrong. He turned around and looked at Li Xiang.


    However, when he turned around, he was stunned. His lips trembled, and he


    did not dare to speak, ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±


    When Qin Xiaomin heard this, she suddenly turned around to look.


    Li Lei and Ji Zi¡¯ang were standing in the corner below.


    ¡°Li Xiang, go home!¡± Li Lei acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Li Yong¡¯s words and just said to Li Xiang indifferently.


    Li Xiang¡¯s eyes were red, and his mouth twitched. He began to sob, ¡°I just want


    to ask her if she treats us as a family. Was Li Jie her only child?¡±


    Li Lei smiled bitterly, ¡°No matter what, she almost died on the operating table when she gave birth to you. You can¡¯t say that about her.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Ever since I was young, did she look act as mother? Second Aunt treats me better than she does. It¡¯s fine if she treats me like this, but why does she have to treat Grandfather like this?¡± Li Xiang shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Meng Xiaoning looked at her in disbelief, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that such words actually came out of her mouth.


    Li Lei frowned and spoke in a louder voice, ¡°Li Xiang, I¡¯ll repeat it. Go home!¡±


    Qin Xiaomin knew that her Big Brother-inw was in a bad mood and was afraid that he would vent his anger on the child. She immediately hugged Li Xiang and said to Li Lei, ¡°Big brother, you go down first. I¡¯ll take Xiangxiang down.¡±


    After saying that, he even gave Ji Zi¡¯ang a look.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately understood and reached out to support Li Lei, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Eldest Uncle. We¡¯ll go down and inform the others. They were still waiting anxiously!¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Li Yong quickly chased after him.


    Only Li Xiang, Qin Xiaomin, and Meng Xiaoning were left in the corridor. Qin Xiaomin looked at Meng Xiaoning and said calmly, ¡°Since you want to cut ties with our Li family, then do as you wish. I will take care of Xiangxiang in the future. She won¡¯t disturb you again.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Li Xiang again and gently coaxed, ¡°In the future, Second Aunt will treat you well. I promise that I¡¯ll treat you better than Li Nian. Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    Li Xiang looked deeply at Meng Xiaoning again. She knew that Meng Xiaoning could not give her the answer she wanted.


    She retracted her gaze and nodded at Qin Xiaomin.


    Downstairs, Ji Zi¡¯ang called Ji Yuanyuan and the rest to inform them


    Xiangxiang was safe.


    They had driven two cars here, and Li Yong and Li Lei were not in a good condition to drive.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaomin and Ji Zi¡¯ang could only drive.


    So, on the way back, Qin Xiaomin and Li Xiang were in the same car. Ji Zi¡¯ang,


    Li Yong, and Li Lei were in the same car.


    The atmosphere in Qin Xiaomin¡¯s car was very depressing.


    Li Xiang didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at the scenery outside and silently cried.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange.


    Li Yong knew that Li Lei had heard what he said just now. He was afraid Li Lei would have a grudge against him, so he could not help but exin, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take my words to heart.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Lei shook his head.


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a little too fast.


    How could a more than ten-year rtionship be forgotten in less than three months?


    Li Lei¡¯s words stunned Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    That year, when he flew back from overseas and saw Fan Yumeng being intimate with another man, the same words appeared in his mind.


    It was a little fast. How could her feelings be transferred to someone else so quickly?


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t me me for being harsh. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s fast. It¡¯s that there¡¯s no feelings between the two of you.¡± Li Yong said in a low voice, ¡°If you have someone in your heart, how can you think about others? It means that you¡¯re no longer in her heart.¡±


    Li Lei didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his head and looked outside.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang fell into deep thought when he heard Li Yong¡¯s words.


    But Fan Yumeng said she loved him deeply at that time.


    She just wanted to use a new rtionship to ease the sadness of breaking up. In the car, there was silence.


    The three men each had their own thoughts on their minds as they made their way home.


    When they got home, Li Xiang got out of the car and was hugged by Liu Guihua, who rushed over.


    ¡°Why are you so disobedient, running around?¡± Liu Guihua pped Li Xiang¡¯s back and asked with some lingering fear, ¡°You scared me to death. If anything happens to you, how will I live?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Xu and Li Miao quickly went to pull Liu Guihua.


    ¡°Mother, the child doesn¡¯t feel good either. Besides, she¡¯s back safely, so don¡¯t scold her.¡±


    Li Xiang cried and hugged Liu Guihua again, ¡°Grandma, I was wrong. I won¡¯t run around anymore.¡±


    The grandmother and granddaughter hugged each other and cried..

 Chapter 672 - 672: Are You Willing to Follow Me?

    Chapter 672: Are You Willing to Follow Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhang Kun led everyone into the house. With Qin Mucheng¡¯s support, Ji Yuanyuan slowly walked into the courtyard.


    She was only a little over a month old now, but Qin Mucheng was so nervous as if she was about to give birth. He supported her wherever she went.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around to look at Qin Mucheng helplessly and identally saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression.


    He lowered his head silently and stood still. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Second Brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to have regained his senses and looked up at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded and strode into the courtyard.


    After the funeral, it was time to discuss Liu Guihua¡¯s retirement.


    In the past, when the old couple was around, they could still take care of each other.


    But now that Li Zhiming had passed away. If Liu Guihua lived alone, it would be toote for regrets if something happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Liu Guihua was very stubborn.


    She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to stay here and apany Li Zhiming¡¯s portrait.


    No matter what Li Xu and Li Miao said, she was determined not to follow her daughter to B City.


    ¡°How about this? Don¡¯t worry about it. Xiaomin and I wille back to stay.¡± Li Yong said.


    Li Nian was thirteen years old and studied in the county¡¯s primary school.


    Li Yong originally nned to let Li Nian go to the city to study in junior high school.


    He had not studied much and was not very promising. He wanted his son to study hard and not follow his old path.


    Although Qin Zhiye had retired for many years, he still had connections.


    When the time came, Qin Xiaomin would be transferred to the city to work, and it would also be convenient for her to pick up the children.


    Li Yong was the only one who had it harder, but his job was not like going to the office, which required him to be punctual.


    The n was good, but there was no other way now, so they could only agree.


    Her mother was unwilling to leave her hometown. Her sister and sister had taken root in B City and would nevere back.


    With his brother¡¯s current situation, he couldn¡¯t leave the store in the city. Moreover, he was taking care of Li Xiang himself. He didn¡¯t have that much energy to take care of his mother.


    ¡°No, what about Niannian if you guyse back? Didn¡¯t we agree to let him go to the city to study in junior high school?¡± Liu Guihua objected.


    When Li Nian heard this, she said sensibly, ¡°Grandma, as long as I study hard, it¡¯s the same no matter where you are.¡±


    At this moment, Li Lei, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke, ¡°Stop arguing. I¡¯ll sell the shop in two days ande back.¡±


    ¡°If youe back, what about Xiangxiang? I don¡¯t need you to care about me. I can do it myself.¡± Liu Guihua¡¯s face was full of disapproval.


    ¡°Xiangxiang will study in town in junior high. I¡¯ll just pick her up and drop her off every day.¡± Li Lei said in a low voice, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll rent a few acres ofnd. I¡¯d better go back to my old job. I¡¯m not cut out for business.¡±


    He was clumsy and did not know how to speak. His business had never been good.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be easy if Big Brotheres back.¡± Qin Xiaomin suddenly said. Xiangxiang can go to high school with Niannian in the city. I¡¯ll apany them to study in the city. I¡¯ll bring them back on Saturday and weekend. When the timees, Big Brother can also see the children.¡±


    Li Lei subconsciously looked at Li Xiang.


    If she were willing, it would be a good idea.


    His daughter had grown up and needed a female elder by her side.


    Qin Xiaomin continued, ¡°As for Big Brother, you don¡¯t have to rent anothernd. Come back and help Li Yong.¡±


    Li Lei subconsciously wanted to retort. Since they had already moved out, what was the point ofing back now?


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t give Li Lei a chance to speak. She looked at Li Xiang and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiangxiang, are you willing to follow me?¡±


    Since she was young, Qin Xiaomin had been good to Li Xiang, so the rtionship between the two of them was not bad.


    Li Xiang looked at Li Lei and thought for a moment before nodding at Qin Xiaomin.


    The matter was settled.


    The family couldn¡¯t stay here forever, so they discussed going back that afternoon.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were still on vacation, so it did not matter whether they went back or not.


    Gong Wenbai had to go to work, and Mumu was still at home, so Gong Wenbai had to go back.


    Zhang Kun and Qin Mucheng had to go back to work, while Ji Zi¡¯ang had to fly overseas.


    In the end, Li Xu, Li Miao, Ji Zixuan, and Huang Weiwei stayed behind to apany Liu Guihua for a few more days.


    Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Gong Wenbai, and Zhang Kun went back to work and flew overseas.


    There were no direct flights from City W¡¯s airport to other countries, but there were flights from City B.


    Therefore, it was more convenient for him to return to B City before flying overseas.


    Early the next morning, the five of them embarked on their journey back to B City.


    Ji Zi ang, Qin Mucheng, and Ji Yuanyuan were in the same car.


    Zhang Kun could only run to Gong Wenbai¡¯s car.


    It was too tiring to run long distances alone. It was easy to get distracted. It was better to have someone to talk to.


    In Qin Mucheng¡¯s car, Ji Zi¡¯ang sat in the backseat and looked out of the car window. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt sleepy easily and was sleepy as she nestled in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Do you think that if you really have feelings for someone, would you start a rtionship so quickly?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan woke up in a daze, ¡°What?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed and looked away.


    ¡°If you have someone in your heart, will you hate physical contact with other?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed again and leaned his head against the car window, not saying a word.


    He seemed to have neglected one thing. Back then, she was so happy when the boy kissed Fan Yumeng.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng looked at each other. They did not quite understand why Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly asked this question.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have physical contact with someone else?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked carefully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you guys.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. ¡°When I came back to attend your weddingst year, I got back together with Fan Yumeng.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it carefully and remembered the name Fan Yumeng.


    She seemed to be the girlfriend that he broke up with when he graduated from university.


    She was a round-faced and likable little girl.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? That girl is quite good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say what had happened between him and Fan Yumeng.


    But now, his heart was in a mess. He could only find someone to confide in and hope that someone could give him some advice.


    ¡°After we broke up, I went to look for her. Downstairs, I saw another boy pick


    her up from work, bring her breakfast, and kiss her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s love story to contain so much information.


    She was dumbstruck as she digested the news.


    ¡°After getting back together, she changed a lot. It¡¯s been half a year, and we¡¯ve


    only met three times. I keep feeling¡­.¡±

 Chapter 673 - 673: Experiencing the Feelings of Having Children

    Chapter 673: Experiencing the Feelings of Having Children


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He could not finish his sentence.


    When they got back together, he thought Fan Yumeng had epted all of him.


    However, after getting back together, it did not seem to be as good as he had imagined.


    Fan Yumeng always seemed absent-minded when he shared about racing with her.


    She had also be less clingy and did not need hispany anymore.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not give any advice on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s love life, so she could only shut her mouth.


    Back in B City, on the way to the airport, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but remind Qin Mucheng, ¡°You¡¯re already here. Aren¡¯t you going to meet your girlfriend?¡±


    Ji Ziang shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t. This incident is too drastic. Maybe next time!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else. After sending Ji Ziang off, Ji Yuanyuan said to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Some people¡¯s reconciliation is just repeating the same mistakes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did notment and only asked gently, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something over there?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re already at home. Why are we eating outside?¡±¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng drove Ji Yuanyuan home.


    It was already past noon when they returned home.


    Because they knew they would be back this morning, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Junshan didn¡¯t eat and were waiting for them.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Qin Junshan asked, ¡°How¡¯s your Grandmother? Is she in a good mood?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My mother and aunt are staying there to apany Grandmother.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was meticulous and immediately asked, ¡°What about Mumu? Who¡¯s going to take care of him?¡±


    ¡°The nanny has been taking care of him for the past few days. Now, my uncle is back.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s a grown man. He¡¯s busy with work and has to take care of the child. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take care of him well.¡± After all, the nanny was an outsider, and it was not safe.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Cheng Shuqin suggested, ¡°No, you can bring him to our house during the day. That way, your aunt will be more at ease and can spend more time with your grandmother in her hometown.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s livelier to have a child at home.¡± Qin Junshan also said.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Junshan took the initiative to suggest this, so Ji Yuanyuan was naturally happy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss it with my aunt in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sit down and eat first.¡± Cheng Shuqin held her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve made fish soup for you. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down on the dining chair. The next moment, Cheng Shuqin scooped a bowl of soup for her.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan called Li Miao to discuss Mumu¡¯s matter.


    Li Miao naturally could not ask for more.


    Although the nanny had been working at home for many years, if it weren¡¯t for the emergency, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to leave the child with the nanny.


    Many people were in the Qin family, so the child would be taken good care of.


    Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone and brought Qin Mucheng to Li Miao¡¯s house to pick up Mumu.


    Gong Wenbai had been away for a few days and had a lot of things to do at thepany. Therefore, he went back home for a while before going to thepany.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng went over, only Mumu and the nanny were at home.


    Mumu was already four years old, and it was the time when he was cute.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuaning over, she immediately threw down the toy in her hand and ran over happily, ¡°Big Sister.¡±


    However, before he could reach Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Mucheng grabbed him by him armpit and carried him up.


    Mumu did not look at Qin Mucheng kindly and immediately struggled, ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    In Mumu¡¯s heart, Qin Mucheng was just a bad guy who wanted to snatch his sister away from him.


    Qin Mucheng teased him, ¡°You¡¯re a man now. You can¡¯t find someone to hug so easily. Sister¡¯s hand is injured.¡±


    Mumu¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a pained expression, ¡°Sister, where are you hurt?¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not feel tired from carrying a child, she was afraid Qin Mucheng would be worried, so she could only go along with what Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Sister sprained her arm and it hurts. Let Brother carry you, okay?¡±


    Mumu looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and then looked at Qin Mucheng with disdain. He struggled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±


    He would rather walk by herself than be hugged by Qin Mucheng. How much did he despise him?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng teasingly.


    Qin Mucheng thought about it and threw a smug look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    He hugged Mumu and coaxed him, ¡°Let me carry you. I¡¯ll buy you a toy. That kind of especially big car. How about it?¡±


    As expected, boys had no resistance to toy cars.


    Mumu stopped struggling and looked at Qin Mucheng suspiciously.


    A momentter, his voice became much softer, ¡°Really?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded seriously, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. As long as you behave today, I¡¯ll bring you to buy it in the afternoon.¡±


    Mumu thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled smugly at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The nanny had already packed Mumu¡¯s things in advance and ced them in a handbag.


    Seeing Qin Mucheng carrying the child, she wanted to pass the bag to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°This is Mumu¡¯s cup and favorite snack.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and was about to take the bag when Qin Mucheng suddenly reached out and took the bag, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    He handed the bag to the hand thatt was carrying the child and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand with his free hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless. How could she be so weak? Could it be that she couldn¡¯t even carry a small bag?


    However, dhe was always happy to be cherished.


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently followed behind Qin Mucheng.


    This was not Mumu¡¯s first timeing to the Qin family, but the children did not have many memories.


    Thest time he came to the Qin family was too long ago for Mumu, so everything he saw in the Qin family was very unfamiliar.


    Qin Mucheng went to park the car. Mumu held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and stood at the door, not daring to go in.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a very cute old man inside. There are many fish in his pond. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Ji Yuanyuan coaxed him.


    Mumu was still timid, but his eyes were filled with curiosity, ¡°Is it a goldfish?¡±


    Qin Junshan was sitting on a recliner behind the pond, fishing with a fishing rod.


    He opened his eyes when he heard the sound. With some effort, he fished out a fish from the bucket behind him, ¡°Look, what kind of fish is this? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    Mumu was immediately mesmerized by the beautiful fish and unconsciously walked to Qin Junshan¡¯s side.


    Beside Qin Junshan, Qin Doudou was lying on his stomach. Mumu did not dare to get too close.


    Cheng Shuqin came out of the house with fruits in her hands. She smiled and teased, ¡°The two of you are about to have a child. You can take this opportunity to experience what it feels like to have a child.¡±


    Then, she ced the fruit on the table beside Qin Mucheng, ¡°Have some fruit and rest before fishing.¡±


    Qin Junshan¡¯s teeth were not good, so the fruits prepared for him were all processed.


    The grapes were skinned and seeded, and the honeydew was cut into small pieces that were smaller than the grapes.


    Qin Junshan forked a piece of honeydew and ced it by Mumu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Try it. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±


    The moment he moved, he was panting..

 Chapter 674 - 674: Only Women Can Carry on the Family Line

    Chapter 674: Only Women Can Carry on the Family Line


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Mumu was very obedient in front of Qin Junshan.


    He opened his mouth and took the fruit. His cheeks were puffed up as he chewed.


    Qin Junshan looked at Mumu with a dazed expression.


    After a while, he sighed, ¡°Perhaps I could be luckier than your Grandpa and could even live to see the day when four generations lived together.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and stared nkly at Qin Junshan.


    ¡°Father, why are you saying this?¡± Cheng Shuqin immediately asked. ¡°You¡¯ve made the children ufortable for no reason.¡±


    Qin Junshan smiled and waved at Mumu, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go fishing together.¡±


    Mumu ran forward, and Qin Junshan pulled him into his arms and ced the fishing rod in his hand.


    Cheng Shuqin saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red and immediately waved at her, ¡°Yuanyuan,e here. Auntie Wu gave you a bird¡¯s nest.¡±


    Qin Mucheng patted her shoulder, ¡°Go ahead. Grandpa and I will look after Mumu outside.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and strode into the house.


    After Ji Yuanyuan entered the house, Qin Mucheng moved to Qin Junshan¡¯s side and sat down.


    Three people and a dog were tranquil.


    Suddenly, ripples appeared on the calm surface of the water.


    Qin Junshan immediately pulled back his rod, ¡°Quick, see. The fish is hooked.¡±


    The fish were all pulled up, and Mumu¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.


    Qin Mucheng stood at the side and looked at Qin Junshan¡¯s satisfied expression. His heart was like the surface of water, rippling.


    He wondered if Yuanyuan insisted on having a child so urgently because of his grandfather.


    His grandfather¡¯s health had been deteriorating over the past few years. Although he did not want to admit it, his grandfather might really sleep forever one night.


    Just like Yuanyuan¡¯s grandfather.


    Yuanyuan naturally noticed this as well and knew how much Grandfather yearned for a great-grandson. That was why she got pregnant despite the opposition of her entire family.


    At this thought, Qin Mucheng felt a surge of warmth in his heart.


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan did not know that Qin Mucheng had misunderstood her motive and was even touched.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa and drinking the bird¡¯s nest stewed by Auntie Wu. She was delighted.


    ¡°How¡¯s your mother¡¯s mood? Is she alright?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked with concern.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. My aunt and two uncles are there.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°Having more brothers and sisters is better. Look at your Dad. He¡¯s all alone. He has to take care of everything in the family.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and deliberately joked with Cheng Shuqin to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Mom, are you hinting at something?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    Soon, she came back to her senses and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You and Mucheng can discuss how many children you have.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just one?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    Cheng Shuqin could not help butugh, ¡°Of course, you can. Didn¡¯t I only give birth to Mucheng? Your father and grandfather didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Cheng Shuqin smiled, ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a girl. Your father and I don¡¯t have a daughter in our lives. We¡¯ve always dreamed of having a granddaughter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and did not say anything. She just touched her belly, which was not showing.


    Cheng Shuqin reacted and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think your father and I favor boys over girls?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled in embarrassment.


    People like Cheng Shuqin¡¯s generation would favor boys over girls more or less.


    After all, tradition was there.


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and shook her head, ¡°In fact, only women could really carry on the family line. Only women could pass on their mitochondria.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. She did not expect her mother-inw¡¯s consciousness to be so advanced.


    ¡°Of course, even so, it¡¯s not right to favor women over men. They were all children of the same family. No matter if they were male or female, they should be treated the same. Only then would it be fair.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in agreement, ¡°Mom, what you said makes sense. I was too narrow-minded just now.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and finish it while it¡¯s still hot,¡± Cheng Shuqin said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and slowly drank the bird¡¯s nest.


    During the day, Mumu had been ying happily with Qin Junshan. He did not cry or make a fuss.


    In the evening, he was still a little reluctant when Gong Wenbai came to pick him up.


    After getting into the car, he even insisted that Gong Wenbai roll down the car window before they left.


    He leaned against the car window and looked at Qin Mucheng unhappily, ¡°You promised to buy me toys, but you didn¡¯t buy them.¡±


    When Gong Wenbai heard this, he reprimanded him in a low voice, ¡°Gong Xiangyu, don¡¯t be rude and call me Brother-inw.¡±


    Mumu felt a little wronged, but he still called him ¡®Brother-inw,¡¯ ¡°Brother-inw, you promised to buy me toys, but you didn¡¯t buy them.¡±


    Gong Wenbai looked at his adorable son and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He raised his hand and patted his son¡¯s head, coaxing him, ¡°Daddy will take you there now. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, he promised me.¡± Mumu shook his head.


    Gong Wenbai frowned and was about to speak when Qin Mucheng said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot today. Can I bring you to buy it tomorrow?¡±


    Mumu nodded in satisfaction as if he had finally gotten the answer he wanted.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t have to pick me up. My father will send me over.¡±


    With that, he rolled up the window.


    After Gong Wenbai greeted Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan, he drove Mu Mu away.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and came back to his senses, ¡°Have we all been tricked by Mumu?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face, ¡°Yeah, the great President Qin was tricked by a four-year-old kid. Actually, he just wanted toe back tomorrow to y.¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Mumu is so smart. I wonder if our child will be as smart as him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Probably?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was also a little uncertain.


    After all, she and Qin Mucheng were both top students. Their child should not be that stupid.


    ¡°But my child, even if he is an idiot, I will still love him.¡± Qin Mucheng mumbled.


    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot. Don¡¯t talk to him. He¡¯ll hear you.¡±


    Mumu was quite obedient, so Li Xu and Li Miao stayed in B City for a few more days.


    After Li Zhiming¡¯s first seven days of mourning were over, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei returned with the two of them.


    Mumu had stayed in the Qin family for a long time and had developed feelings for Qin Junshan.


    Even though Li Miao had returned, he still asked Gong Wenbai to send him over every day to apany his Grandpa Qin fishing.


    In the blink of an eye, half of July had passed.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy symptoms hade. She vomited everything she ate and was still sleepy even after sleeping more than ten hours daily.


    Cheng Shuqin, Aunt Wu, and Xiao Qi spent all their time and effort making delicious food for her every day.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached for his wife, too. He would go home every day after work.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body was tormented, she was quite satisfied in her heart..

 Chapter 675 - 675: Let Them Know the Consequences

    Chapter 675: Let Them Know the Consequences


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    That evening, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Yuanyuan, is it convenient for you toe


    now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Yes, now.¡± Lin Nan said again.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. I¡¯m at home. You¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Yuanyuan covered her mouth and retched.


    However, she quickly suppressed this disgusting feeling.


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said everything he wanted to


    say.


    Lin Nan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°NO, I¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. She recalled Li Xu¡¯s advice that it was¡¯best not to tell anyone about the first three months of pregnancy.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan only hesitated for a moment before telling Lin Nan about her pregnancy, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Lin Nan was her good friend, so there was nothing to hide.


    Lin Nan was silent for a moment and immediately asked, ¡°Are you at home? If


    it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±


    Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng were not at home, so it was not inconvenient.


    ¡°You do it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°You know the address, right?


    When she got married, Lin Nan had followed her.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± It was only half a year after Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s wedding. Lin Nan naturally still remembered the location of the Qin family.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nan came over in less than twenty minutes.


    She was still wearing a suit. She probably came straight from thepany.


    She did not look too good, so Ji Yuanyuan did not bring her to greet the elders of the family. Instead, she brought her directly to the reception room on the third floor.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I have to thank you.¡± As soon as Lin Nan entered, she said, ¡°When your child is born, I will definitely give you a big gift.¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s words were a little abrupt, which made Ji Yuanyuan stunned for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Nan took out her phone. Without saying anything, she found an audio and yed it.


    First, there was a rustling sound, which seemed to be the sound of the door closing.


    Then, a lowered male voice was heard, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to meet for the time being? She had been acting strange recently. What if we were discovered?¡± It was Zhao Tianhua¡¯s voice. Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Lin Nan.


    Ever since she told Lin Nan about the rtionship between Zhao Tianhua and Sheng Lingxue at the beginning of the year, Lin Nan had been wary of Zhao Tianhua.


    Although she was still very close to Zhao Tianhua, she didn¡¯t let him know what he shouldn¡¯t.


    In the blink of an eye, almost five months had passed. Ji Yuanyuan had also asked Lin Nan if there was anything unusual about Zhao Tianhua.


    Even Lin Nan said no. Zhao Tianhua had always been normal and did not have much interaction with Shen Lingxue.


    Ji Yuanyuan even began to doubt herself, whether she had thought wrongly. In this life, Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue had really broken up. They had nothing to do with each other. The encounter between Zhao Tianhua and Lin Nan was just a coincidence.


    Unexpectedly, after five months, Zhao Tianhua finally revealed his fox tail.


    He had been well-behaved for the past few months. It turned out he had noticed Lin Nan was wary of him.


    However, there was no one who could guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    Zhao Tianhua had been on guard for five months, but he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Immediately after, Shen Lingxue¡¯s voice was heard. It was very much in line with her usual style, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for five months. I miss you. Besides, I¡¯m also afraid that you and her will turn the show into reality. What will I do then?¡±


    ¡°Silly, how could that be? You¡¯re the only one I love. I miss you every second


    I¡¯m with her.¡±


    ¡°Tianhua¡­¡±


    Then, an indescribable voice came from the recording.


    This adulterous couple had probably gone to bed to reminisce about their old times.


    Lin Nan frowned. She took his phone and fast-forwarded the recording.


    ¡°How is she doing in thepany now?¡±


    ¡°She has a firm foothold. Her younger brother is not capable enough. Even if he enters thepany in the future, he will not be her match.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you marry her, coax her. It would be easy for her to kick her brother out of thepany. They were not from the same mother, so the siblings probably did not have much affection.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll use my ability to transfer thepany¡¯s assets out. The two of us will immigrate abroad, and we will be able to livefortably for the rest of our lives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our children must not live like us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not aggrieved. If I felt aggrieved, why would I take the initiative to let you get close to Lin Nan?¡±


    Lin Nan turned off the recording with a trembling body. She gritted her teeth and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°All of this is a conspiracy.¡±


    In the eyes of Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue, she was a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. She was just a springboard for them to take off.


    ¡°I really admire the two of them. For the sake of money, they can do this step by step.¡± Lin Nan gritted his teeth and said.


    For money, she would let her boyfriend get close to other people and even let them get married.


    The other could betray her feelings and fall in love with someone she didn¡¯t love.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love money?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Was Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue the same in her previous life?


    If Tianhua Zhao married Shen Lingxue as his stepdaughter¡¯s husband, Ji Jianguo would definitely not let him enter thepany.


    Only by marrying her, the biological daughter of the Ji family, could Ji Jianguo allow her to enter thepany.


    She had to admit that Tianhua Zhao was capable.


    As long as he entered thepany, thepany would be in his hands. ¡°Heh, if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I might have given what Zhao Tianhua wanted.¡±


    These two b*tches were right about one thing.


    She really did not have much affection for her half-brother.


    There was no need for anyone to persuade her. If she had the ability one day, she would definitely kick that mother and son out of thepany.


    The grievances she had suffered since she was young were all thanks to them. Ji Yuanyuan could understand Lin Nan¡¯s feelings. After all, she had experienced it in her previous life.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to let them off so easily.¡± Lin Nan said with a firm gaze.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Ji Yuanyuan continued, ¡°If you need my help, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. If I don¡¯t even have the ability to deal with these two b*tches, how can I take over thepany in the future?¡± Lin Nan sneered.


    Ji Yuanyuan believed Lin Nan had the ability. She had always been very capable. ¡°They dared to scheme against me, so I have to let them know the consequences.¡±


    After Lin Nan finished speaking, she took a few deep breaths and suppressed the hostility in his body.


    ¡°But how did you get this recording?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I have my ways. Zhao Tianhua is too careful. He hasn¡¯t seen Shen Lingxue for the past five months. Otherwise, I would have known long ago..

 Chapter 676 - 676: Observing Targets

    Chapter 676: Observing Targets


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Speaking of which, Lin Nan sounded a little regretful.


    Zhao Tianhua was indeed a smart person. After meeting Ji Yuanyuan that day, she could not face Zhao Tianhua normally.


    Therefore, during that period of time, her attitude towards Zhao Tianhua had indeed changed slightly.


    It was this subtle change that made Tianhua Zhao suspicious.


    Therefore, from that day onwards, Zhao Tianhua was exceptionally cautious. As a result, Lin Nan only got this recording after five months.


    ¡°You can nurse yourself at home. You can rest assured that I¡¯m not that easy to bully.¡± Lin Nan said again.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course, I know. You¡¯re not Tian Shengnan.¡±


    She was a pushover.


    ¡°By the way, speaking of Tian Shengnan, have you contacted her these few days?¡± Lin Nan asked again, ¡°I¡¯ve been agitated these past few days. I¡¯m not in the mood to contact her. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing over there.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°A lot of things have happened in my family these past few days. I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask her yet.¡±


    Lin Nan could not help butugh. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°When you and Gao Qionghui start school, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. Call your two Yi¡¯s and let¡¯s celebrate your pregnancy.¡±


    Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi, Lin Nan sometimes referred to them as two Yi.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Lin Nan stood up and buttoned her suit, ¡°Alright, stay at home. I have to go back to thepany.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to get up, but Lin Nan held her down, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. I¡¯ll go out myself.¡±


    With that, Lin Nan turned around and was about to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not move. She sat on the sofa and watched Lin Nan leave.


    However, just as Lin Nan was about to open the door, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around to look at Ji Yuanyuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°By the way, I have a project on hand. I wonder if your husband has the intention to invest in it. The prospects are up-anding.¡±


    Lin Nan¡¯s expression was probing.


    This was the second time Lin Nan had brought up this topic with Ji Yuanyuan. Thest time was when she and Qin Mucheng had just gotten married.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not think much of it. She only pulled out a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never been involved in hispany¡¯s matters. If you¡¯re interested, you can go to hispany to talk to him.¡±


    Lin Nan was also a tactful person. She immediately forced a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s attitude was very obvious. She was not willing to be the middleman.


    However, the prospects of Lin Nan¡¯s project were indeed very promising.


    From a medical student¡¯s perspective, she was very optimistic.


    However, theirpany was too small to take on such a big project.


    If Shenghe could invest, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave!¡± Lin Nan smiled and waved at Ji Yuanyuan.


    After Lin Nan left, Ji Yuanyuany on the sofa and thought for a long time.


    Was this considered killing someone with a borrowed knife?


    She had helped Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue get to know each other.


    Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue were in cahoots and provoked Lin Nan.


    As for Lin Nan, she was definitely not a benevolent person.


    After a long while, Ji Yuanyuan sat up from the sofa.


    She shook her hair andforted herself. What did it have to do with me?! only helped Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue get to know each other.


    She was not the one who instigated these two people to covet Lin Nan¡¯s family¡¯s assets.


    All of this was because Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue were too greedy.


    After Ji Yuanyuan thought it through, she got up and went downstairs.


    Mumu and Qin Junshan must have caught some fish in the courtyard downstairs. Theirughter filled the entire courtyard.


    Children were always carefree and had no worries. How enviable.


    When school started, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach was finally three months old.


    She announced the good news to all her rtives and friends.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to Li Xu¡¯s words and deliberately controlled her diet. Therefore, although she was three months pregnant, she did not gain much weight.


    Moreover, after three months, the pregnancy symptoms that had tortured Ji Yuanyuan for the entire summer vacation had all disappeared.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯splexion was even better than before she was pregnant. Therefore, some juniors came to greet Ji Yuanyuan on the day of the postgraduate admission.


    ¡°Junior Sister, which academy are you from? I can bring you to report. This is your Big Brother, right?¡± The junior asked eagerly.


    B University¡¯s undergraduate and postgraduate students enrolled on the same day. This junior must have treated her as a junior.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng.


    Indeed, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression had turned cold.


    After sending her off, he still had to go to the office, so he wore a suit today.


    He was a few years older than her and looked more mature in a suit. It was understandable that he was recognized as her brother.


    The junior looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression and was momentarily stunned. Did he say something wrong? Why did her junior¡¯s brother look so upset? Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly rified, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m not your junior. I¡¯m your senior.¡±


    ¡°Senior?¡± The junior looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and raised Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not only a senior but also a married senior.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Mucheng away under Xue Di¡¯s dumbfounded gaze.


    After taking a few steps, Qin Mucheng tugged at the tie around his neck and said in a low voice, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have worn my basketball uniform. Maybe I would have been recognized as a junior.¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s sour words, Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh, ¡°Then put on your basketball jersey some other day. I¡¯ll bring you around the school.¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought about that scene and felt a little helpless.


    He raised his hand and simply pulled off the tie around his neck.


    Then, he held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Walk slowly. I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    After settling the procedures, Qin Mucheng returned to thepany.


    Meanwhile, Ji Yuanyuan officially began her postgraduate career.


    A few days after school started, the school held a double-selection meeting for graduate tutors.


    Many medical school teachers attended the conference this year, including Wu Qiuyun and Zhou Hua.


    Zhou Hua was the same as in previous years. He was the target of all the students.


    When the final results were announced, just as Ji Yuanyuan had expected, Zhou Hua chose the two boys with the best results.


    In contrast to Zhou Hua was Wu Qiuyun. Other than Ji Yuanyuan, no one else had chosen her.


    Therefore, among all the teachers and students, Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun were the first to be confirmed as a teacher-student pair.


    The day after the results were announced, Ji Yuanyuan followed Wu Qiuyun into theboratory.


    When she saw the few sheep in theboratory, Ji Yuanyuan was slightly surprised, ¡°Teacher Wu, are these my observation targets?¡±

 Chapter 677 - 677: A Strange Smell

    Chapter 677: A Strange Smell


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and did not see anyone else in theboratory. She probed, ¡°Teacher Wu, where¡¯s Senior Sister? Why don¡¯t I see Senior Sister?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun checked the data of the experimental sheep one by one. When she heard this, she said casually, ¡°Your Senior Sister went back to the dormitory to catch up on sleep. Before this summer vacation, she and one of your Senior Brothers took turns to check the data. However, your Senior Brother graduated this year, so your Senior Sister has been keeping an eye on the data this summer. You¡¯re here to relieve her pressure.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun said it so casually that Ji Yuanyuan could only smile awkwardly.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked to the side of theboratory and approached a few experimental sheep.


    When she got closer, Ji Yuanyuan felt lucky.


    She had gotten pregnant at the right time. If she hade here three months before she was pregnant, she would have vomited all over the ce.


    It was fine now. Although the smell in theboratory was not very pleasant, it was still within the tolerable range.


    Perhaps she would be able to adapt to it in two or three days.


    After a day, Ji Yuanyuan had adapted to the environment.


    On the first day, Wu Qiuyun was too embarrassed to order Ji Yuanyuan around for too long.


    At 5:30 p.m., Ji Yuanyuan came out of theboratory punctually.


    When she left, she brushed past a fully armed woman.


    The woman lowered her head as if she did not see her.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and took a look. This woman was probably her respectable Senior Sister.


    Since they had already brushed past each other, Ji Yuanyuan did not go up to greet her.


    She gathered her coat and shivered.


    Although it was only September, she was especially afraid of the cold after she got pregnant this year.


    Just as she shivered, a car slowly drove over from afar and finally stopped in front of her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. After Qin Mucheng got out of the car, she asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    He got off work at five thirty; it was only five thirty-six now. It took more than six minutes to get here from hispany.


    ¡°I skipped work.¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and rubbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡¯s first day at school, so I definitely have toe and pick her up.¡±


    He hugged Ji Yuanyuan and walked towards the car. However, when he approached Ji Yuanyuan, he frowned.


    Ji Yuanyuan keenly noticed Qin Mucheng¡¯s strange behavior and asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I suddenly remembered something about thepany. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not suspect anything and got into the car under Qin Mucheng¡¯s escort.


    Once he got into the car, Qin Mucheng turned on the heater.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said suspiciously. ¡°Why would you turn the heater on?¡±


    Qin Mucheng said, ¡°I saw you rubbing your arms just now. Leave it on.¡±


    ¡± Oh,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied, feeling something was amiss.


    She fastened her seatbelt, and the car slowly drove out of the campus.


    Just as they got onto the road, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly reacted. She looked at Qin Mucheng and asked in surprise, ¡°Do I smell?¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her arm and sniffed her own body.


    There seemed to be a strange smell on her clothes.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    Obviously, there was. Ji Yuanyuan sighed and continued to ask, ¡°Really?¡±


    Coincidentally, it was a red light. Qin Mucheng turned his head sideways and nced at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing her puffed-up cheeks and angry look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Only a little?¡± Ji Yuanyuan still did not believe him and asked again.


    She could smell it herself, so it should be more than just a little, right?


    ¡°The light is green. Sit tight.¡± Qin Mucheng retracted his gaze and reminded her.


    Ji Yuanyuan already understood the meaning behind Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    She sat in the car and sighed helplessly, ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. In the future, my body will probably smell like this. You have to get used to it in advance.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Teacher Wu only arranged one task for me today, which is to observe the data of the experimental sheep. And it looks like I¡¯ll have to do this for a long time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said dejectedly.


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, he reached out and held her hand, ¡°Take it slow. Everything has to be done slowly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed in acknowledgment and did not say anything else.


    When they got home, Cheng Shuqin was already waiting for him.


    Ever since Ji Yuanyuan got pregnant, Cheng Shuqin did not go to the office much. She stayed at home to take care of Ji Yuanyuan. After all, Ji Yuanyuan was young and had never been pregnant before. She probably did not know much aboutmon sense.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuaning over, Cheng Shuqin immediately went up to her.


    However, when she approached Ji Yuanyuan, Cheng Shuqin hesitated for a moment.


    Did her daughter-inw go to school or go to the sheep pen? Why did she have a¡­


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hesitation confirmed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thoughts.


    The smell on her body was indeed a little strong.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first,¡± she said awkwardly. ¡®Til eat after I take a shower. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    Although Cheng Shuqin was a little suspicious, she still instructed Qin Mucheng, ¡°You go too. Watch Yuanyuan while she¡¯s showering.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was a little nervous now.


    She was afraid she would slip and fall when she was showering, so he had to follow her even when she was showering.


    Hearing Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan felt even more awkward. She hastened her steps and headed upstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, and Qin Mucheng subconsciously wanted to follow her.


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed him away helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. You can stay outside. I¡¯ve never slipped in the bathroom in so many years. I¡¯m not that weak now.¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought about it and agreed. Although the child in Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach was important, Yuanyuan was more important.


    Yuanyuan would definitely feel ufortable if he kept a close watch on her.


    He moved a small stool to the bathroom door and said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you yesterday that Lin Nan went to thepany to look for me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°To attract investments?¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately asked.


    ¡°Yes, Lin Nan has a project on hand. She thinks the prospects are good and wants Shenghe to invest in it.¡±


    ¡°Then what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the business n and think it¡¯s okay. It had been handed over to the investment department. They would evaluate the feasibility of this project. At that time, thepany¡¯s shareholders would hold a meeting to discuss this issue.¡±


    Qin Mucheng paused for a moment and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t invest, you won¡¯t have any thoughts about me, right?¡±


    After all, Lin Nan was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s good friend.


    Moreover, Lin Nan seemed to be more important to Ji Yuanyuan than Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi.


    It had been long since he had seen Yuanyuan with Fang Xinyi and Yang Jingyi.


    Gao Qionghui and Tian Shengnan seemed to have little contact. Only Lin Nan had more contact with Yuanyuan.


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped..

 Chapter 678 - 678: Working?

    Chapter 678: Working?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not long after, Ji Yuanyuan came out of the bathroom.


    She was wrapped in a white towel, revealing her slender shoulders.


    She took a towel and wiped the water off her shoulders.


    She lowered her head and did not look at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Actually, Lin Nan came to look for me a few days ago.¡±


    Qin Mucheng gulped and looked up at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the towel aside and turned to look for the clothes she would be wearingter in the closet.


    Qin Mucheng stood up and ced the towel that Ji Yuanyuan had used and the clothes she had just changed into theundry basket before cing them outside.


    Auntie Wu would take the dirty clothes away and wash them if she saw them. Ever since Qin Mucheng got married, he did not let Auntie Wu into the room to clean up easily.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te specifically to talk about this matter. She mentioned it to me before leaving, but I didn¡¯t respond.¡± After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    If I had that intention, I would have told you long ago. But I never mentioned it. You should know what I mean, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and said.


    Qin Muchengughed and went forward to help Ji Yuanyuan put on her coat, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I will never tell you what to do if I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    She knew that Qin Mucheng loved her, so she would not use small things to prove his love for her.


    She would not be like those insecure women who insisted on making the other party do something difficult. It was as if this was the only way to prove the other party loved him more than anything else.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not such a person.


    Therefore, she did not answer Lin Nan¡¯s question that day.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Mucheng helped Ji Yuanyuan downstairs, ¡°I won¡¯t participate in the evaluation of the project. I¡¯ll let you know when the results are out.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded without care, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is between you and Lin Nan. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    When the two of them went down, Cheng Shuqin had already ordered the food to be ced on the table.


    Because of what had just happened, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but feel a little ufortable when facing Cheng Shuqin.


    However, Cheng Shuqin seemed to have forgotten about what had just happened, and her expression was calm.


    Ji Yuanyuan stayed in theboratory for the next few days to look after the sheep. Every day when she came back, she would smell bad.


    Therefore, the first thing Ji Yuanyuan did every day when she returned home was to take a shower.


    Soon, Shenghe¡¯s evaluation of Lin Nan¡¯spany¡¯s project hade to an end.


    The feasibility of this project was indeed impressive.


    However, as for whether they wanted to invest or not, they still had to go to the


    Lin family¡¯spany to investigate.


    As Shenghe¡¯s Little CEO Qin, this task naturally fell on Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng called Ji Yuanyuan the moment he left the Lin family¡¯spany. ¡°Guess who I saw at the Lin family¡¯spany?¡± Qin Mucheng kept her in suspense.


    At four o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan was still in theboratory.


    While observing the data of the experimental sheep, she asked absent-mindedly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Tianhua!¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Ji Yuanyuan had mentioned Zhao Tianhua to him before. Naturally, she said


    the same thing to Qin Mucheng and Lin Nan.


    Qin Mucheng had also met Zhao Tianhua once in front of the Chinese restaurant. Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was not surprised that he could recognize Zhao Tianhua.


    Qin Mucheng had always had a good memory.


    However, after Qjn Mucheng finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan was still stunned


    for a moment and subconsciously asked, ¡°Zhao Tianhua?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he should have been working in thepany for some time.¡± Qin Mucheng continued.


    Ji Yuanyuan fell into deep thought.


    What was Lin Nan nning? Why did he let Zhao Tianhua enter thepany after discovering his conspiracy?


    Zhao Tianhua had wild ambitions and was eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just as Ji Yuanyuan was lost in thought, a stern voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and quickly hung up the phone. She hid it behind her back and turned around to take a look.


    It was a tall young girl who was looking at Ji Yuanyuan with a serious expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re Senior Sister, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly reacted. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yuanyuan I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Wu tell you?¡± The girl interrupted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s self-introduction and asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little confused.


    ¡°The data of this batch of experimental sheep is critical to us, so we must pay close attention during this period of time. Won¡¯t you be distracted while staring at the data and talking on the phone?¡± The girl frowned and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior sister It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Although she had been staring at the data just now, she could see if there was anything wrong with the experimental sheep.


    However, in her senior sister¡¯s opinion, she was indeed wrong to be multitasking.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s attitude towards admitting her mistake was very good.


    The senior sister wanted to say something more, but seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s good attitude, she could only swallow her words.


    Forget it. Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡± Senior Sister was silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and looked at her senior sister.


    As expected of Wu Qiuyun¡¯s students. They were all cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    This period of time was a crucial period for the experiment.


    There could not be any mistakes in the data, so someone had to watch over theboratory 24 hours a day.


    Wu Qiuyun only had two students. Ji Yuanyuan had to keep watch during the


    day, while Senior Sister had to keep watch at night.


    Senior Sister had already worked hard enough. How could Ji Yuanyuan let her rece her?


    Moreover, she had the space. Five minutes was enough for her to have a good rest.


    ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    The senior sister frowned and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach, ¡°Go back and rest.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously covered her stomach.


    She was less than four months pregnant, and her clothes were loose, so it was impossible to tell.


    In order not to drag her down and not let herself be someone who was taken care of by others.


    She didn¡¯t tell Wu Qiuyun about her pregnancy. How did Senior Sister know? Noticing the confusion in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, the senior sister nced at her indifferently and then retracted her gaze, ¡°You left your medicine in theboratory. It¡¯s for pregnant women.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was enlightened.


    Recently, she had been taking vitamins especially for pregnant women. She


    had to take them for three meals a few days.


    That afternoon, she did not go home. After taking the medicine in theboratory, she casually ced it on the table.


    She had forgotten to bring it home that night, so she could only open another bottle.


    The medicine was ced in the corner of the table. The medicine was still in its original position when she came over the next day. She thought that no one had discovered it.


    It turned out that Senior Sister had seen it.


    Yes, I m pregnant,¡± Ji Yuanyuan admitted generously. ¡°But I won¡¯t drag you and Teacher Wu down. I hope Senior Sister won¡¯t tell Teacher yet.¡± The senior sister frowned and didn¡¯t say anything..

 Chapter 679 - 679: Its Mission

    Chapter 679: Its Mission


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that her senior sister did not speak, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little uneasy.


    After all, she knew that she would not dy the progress, but others did not know.


    For Senior Sister, she should be apprehensive now.


    She was already busy during this period of time, but her new Junior Sister was pregnant.


    Being pregnant meant she couldn¡¯t do many things. This also meant she still had to do most of the work.


    She finally had a junior sister to share her burden, but now it was no different from not having one.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan felt uneasy, Senior Sister said, ¡°I know. I can¡¯t hide it for you for long. Teacher Wu will find out sooner orter. I think it¡¯s better for you to tell her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior Sister.¡±


    Although Senior Sister had once again asked Ji Yuanyuan to go home and rest, Ji Yuanyuan had just vowed that she would not be a burden. If she left now, it would be too funny.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not leave.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan insisted on not leaving, Senior Sister did not force her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yuanyuan took out ger phone and opened a delivery app, ordering milk tea and some food for her senior sister.


    She and the Senior Sister would have to meet frequently in the next year.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to get closer.


    Ji Yuanyuan calcted the time. By the time the takeout arrived, she would be leaving too, so her senior sister could not refuse.


    When she came out of theboratory, Qin Mucheng was already waiting outside.


    Seeing Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan recalled the phone call in the afternoon.


    She got into the car with a heavy heart. Qin Mucheng also asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you suddenly hang up on the phone in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Senior Sister came in. I was afraid it would affect me, so I hung up.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else to Qin Mucheng, afraid that he would be worried.


    Qin Mucheng did not think too much about it and only asked, ¡°How was it today? Did he torture you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her belly and said with a blissful expression, ¡°No, he¡¯s quite obedient.¡±


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan asked, ¡°Do you think I should call Lin Nan?¡±


    Qin Mucheng naturally knew Ji Yuanyuan was worried about Zhao Tianhua,


    ¡°You can call if you want to, but I don¡¯t think you need to.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Did Qin Mucheng notice something when he went to the Lin family¡¯spany?


    ¡°Do you know which department in apany is most prone tomitting crimes?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and asked tentatively, ¡°The finance department?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Zhao Tianhua is in the finance department.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Then I won¡¯t contact Lin Nan for the time being.¡±


    Lin Nan should have her own n.


    Ji Yuanyuan adjusted her chair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    When the two of them returned home, Cheng Shuqin, who usually greeted them at the door, was not there today.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. When she entered the courtyard, she realized the atmosphere in the house seemed a little strange.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Qin Mucheng helped Ji Yuanyuan into the house.


    Dinner was alreadyid out on the dining table.


    Cheng Shuqin sat on the sofa in the living room, staring nkly ahead.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around but did not see Qin Junshan.


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Cheng Shuqin seemed to have just realized that Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had returned. She sat up from the sofa, ¡°You¡¯re back? Are you hungry? Hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Grandpa out yet?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    In the past, Qin Junshan would have been waiting in the restaurant at this time.


    What happened today? It seemed like Cheng Shuqin had no intention of calling him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for your grandfather. He doesn¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Cheng Shuqin said in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng also felt that it was a little strange. After helping Ji Yuanyuan to sit down, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Grandpa.¡±


    At this moment, Cheng Shuqin grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. It¡¯s just that Qin Doudou is gone. Your grandfather might be¡­ It¡¯s sad.¡±


    Some time ago, when Yuanyuan¡¯s grandfather passed away, the old man could not eat for a few days.


    After knowing that Yuanyuan and Mucheng were back, the Old Master Qin cheered up and started eating.


    Now, the situation was simr to thest time.


    After all, Qin Doudou was Mucheng¡¯s dog.


    However, ever since Muxheng went to M Nation, Old Master Qin has been taking care of him.


    Qin Doudou¡¯s rtionship with Old Master Qin was gradually getting closer to his rtionship with Qin Mucheng.


    Moreover, they were all busy and had no time to apany the old man.


    In the past, when the Old Master was in good health, he could go wherever he wanted and see whoever he wanted.


    However, in recent years, the old man¡¯s health has been getting worse and worse. For the sake of safety, they did not let the old man go too far.


    Therefore, the old man spent most of his time fishing in the courtyard.


    Qin Doudou was the only one apanying the old man.


    Now that his only old friend had left, it was understandable that the old man felt bad.


    He was ufortable, so he naturally couldn¡¯t eat. At this time, if he were forced to eat, it would make him ufortable.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed and said again, ¡°Alright, you guys eat. I¡¯ll get Auntie Wu to cook some noodles and send them to your grandfatherter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up worriedly at Qin Mucheng.


    Although Qin Doudou was raised by Qin Junshan, Qin Mucheng was the one who raised it when it was young.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s feelings for Qin Doudou were probably no less than Grandfather¡¯s.


    Qin Mucheng had always been a sentimental person.


    He sat down on the dining chair in a daze.


    Then, as if he suddenly reacted, he looked up at Cheng Shuqin and asked, ¡°How could Qin Doudou¡­¡±


    He could still vaguely remember that Qin Doudou was only the size of a palm when he picked it up.


    On the rotten grass in winter, it was shivering from the cold.


    It was not easy to get goat¡¯s milk, but it did not know how to drink it.


    He could only use a spoon to pour it in bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed.


    Qin Doudou had lived in the Qin family for more than ten years.


    ¡°It¡¯s already thirteen and a half years old. For a dog, it¡¯s considered longevity.¡± Cheng Shuqin reached out and patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to bury him properly.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded. His expression was calm, as if he had already epted the news.


    ¡°It haspleted its mission.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand,forting him in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng looked at her and forced a smile.


    However, his eyes were a little red.


    This meal was a little tasteless.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan apanied Qin Mucheng upstairs.


    The moment they entered the room, Qin Mucheng reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan before he could close the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and closed the door quietly before hugging Qin Mucheng.


    The hug this time was different from all the hugs in the past..

 Chapter 680 - 680: An Accident

    Chapter 680: An ident


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng was more than 1.8 meters tall, and there was a difference of more than 20 centimeters between him and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Therefore, every time they hugged, Qin Mucheng would wrap his arms around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only hug his waist.


    This kind of hug would make Ji Yuanyuan feel protected and cherished, giving her a sense of security.


    However, Qin Mucheng bent over and rested his head on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. He wrapped his arms around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist.


    When Ji Yuanyuan reached out, she could only hug his shoulders.


    This posture made Ji Yuanyuan feel that she was needed and was protecting Qin Mucheng.


    The feeling of being needed asionally was very satisfying.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and gently patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s back.


    She could not think of anything tofort Qin Mucheng.


    Because she knew Qin Mucheng would definitely know what she said.


    She just stood there motionlessly and hugged Qin Mucheng tofort him.


    After a long while, Qin Mucheng finally spoke. His voice was a little hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Grandfather.¡±


    Then let¡¯s go down and see Grandpa, okay? Perhaps Grandpa will feel better when he sees you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan suggested.


    Qin Mucheng nodded lightly.


    The two of them quickly came out of the bedroom and walked downstairs Just as the two of them reached the second floor, they heard Cheng Shuqin shouting downstairs, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Mucheng stopped in his tracks for a moment, but he quickly reacted and ran downstairs.


    After running for a few steps, she regained her senses and reminded Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Walk slowly. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and slowly walked down with her hand on the railing. Although she was also very anxious now, she had to be careful and not cause them any more trouble.


    Zfe<sup>tlme YUanyUan MriVed downstairs</sup>, Cheng Shuqin was already dialing


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward to take a look. In Qin Junshan¡¯s bedroom, he was lying quietly on the bed with a pale face.


    After Cheng Shuqin ended the call, Qin Mucheng called Qin Haowen and the Qin family¡¯s family doctor.


    Although Qin Mucheng was also panicking, he was still calmer than Cheng Shuqin.


    The Qin family¡¯s family doctor, Dr. Xu, lived closer to the Qin family¡¯s house.


    He should be able to arrive faster than the ambnce


    Perhaps he knew some simple first aid and might be able to help Grandpa. Because they didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Qin Junshan, no one dared to touch him before 120 and Dr. Xu arrived.


    Indeed, Qin Junshan¡¯s guess was right.


    Five to six minutester, Dr. Xu came over.


    He brought along a simple device and gave Qin Junshan a simple examination. After the checkup, he looked serious, ¡°When will the ambnce be here? The situation was a little serious. There might be a cerebral hemorrhage. He had to go to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    Although he was also a doctor, he did not have any equipment on hand. He could not give Qin Junshan first aid, so he could only go to the hospital.


    Qin Mucheng staggered when he heard the words ¡®cerebral hemorrhage.¡¯


    He subconsciously looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    After all, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s grandfather had also passed away because of this reason.


    At that time, he couldn¡¯t even be rescued, so he just¡­


    If Grandpa was like Yuanyuan¡¯s grandfather¡­


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands started to tremble.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm. Sheforted him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Calm down first. Grandfather will be fine.¡±


    They were different. Back then, Grandpa¡¯s illness acted up at night.


    At that time, no one noticed it, dying the best time to save him.


    However, his grandfather had been discovered early. He might be fine if he could reach the hospital in time and carry out emergency treatment.


    Qin Mucheng also thought of this. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    In less than five minutes, the ambnce arrived.


    After the chaos, Qin Junshan was carried into the ambnce.


    Cheng Shuqin and Dr. Xu followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    Qin Haowen was not back yet, and Xiao Li had gone home to rest today.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan could only drive Qin Mucheng to the hospital.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, Qin Junshan was pushed into the emergency room.


    Less than fifteen minutes after he was pushed in, Qin Haowen came over.


    What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked, sweating profusely. ¡°Why did Father fall unconscious?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin said with some annoyance, ¡°I was careless today. After Qin Doudou died, Father said he had a headache and wanted to sleep for a while. He told me not to wake him up during dinner.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin said, her voice choking up.


    Although Qin Haowen was also nervous, he still went forward and held Cheng


    Shuqin¡¯s hand. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Cheng Shuqin shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If only I had gone in to see him earlier.¡±


    There was no sound in the room, so she thought Qin Junshan was asleep.


    Therefore, she instructed Yuanyuan and Mucheng not to disturb her father-inw during the meal.


    It was all her fault. If not for her, Yuanyuan and Mucheng might have found out when they came back.


    Qin Haowen saw Cheng Shuqin¡¯s vexed expression and reached out to hug her. He stretched out his hand and gently patted Cheng Shuqin¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    You¡¯ve already done very well. I don¡¯t me you. I really don¡¯t me you¡­¡± Cheng Shuqin had been pretending to be strong, but she finally crumbled in front of Qin Haowen.


    She started crying in Qin Haowen¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and looked worriedly at Qin Mucheng beside her.


    She saw Qin Mucheng staring nkly at the door of the operating theater. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the responsibility.


    At this moment, she was probably the only one who was in a normal mood.


    The door of the operating theater was tightly shut. As time passed, everyone became more and more nervous.


    No one was in the mood to leave, and no one move.


    Everyone sat on the chairs outside and stared nkly in the direction of the operating theater.


    It waste at night. After waiting for a long time, the door to the operating theater was finally pushed open.


    A doctor in a surgical gown walked out. When he walked up to Qin Haowen, he took off his mask.


    Cheng Shuqin, who was standing beside Qin Haowen, quickly stepped forward


    and asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, how is my father?¡±


    The doctor smiled, ¡°Congrattions, the patient¡¯s life is no longer in danger.¡±


    With just one sentence, Cheng Shuqin¡¯s legs gave way, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Qin Haowen was quick enough to reach out and support Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears fell.. She put her palms together and muttered, ¡°God bless, God bless, thank you¡­¡±

 Chapter 681 - 681: Already Grown Up

    Chapter 681: Already Grown Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Beside them, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were also eagerly waiting for the doctor to continue.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s age is obvious, and the degree and location of the bleeding are rtively dangerous. Although he¡¯s out of danger after the emergency treatment, we still have to see how he recoverster¡­¡± The doctor instructed in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart sank.


    Doctor Xu stepped forward and asked the doctor about Qin Junshan¡¯s condition in a whisper.


    Qin Junshan was pushed to the ward on the top floor. The wards here were all suites.


    The nurse helped Qin Junshan adjust the infusion speed before leaving.


    Doctor Xu and Qin Haowen stood at the door of the suite and whispered to each other.


    ¡°Old Master¡¯s health was not good to begin with. Although he¡¯s out of danger this time, the situation won¡¯t be optimistic. You and Madam had better be mentally prepared¡­¡±


    Qin Haowen¡¯s face darkened when he heard Doctor Xu¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean? Just say it!¡± Qin Haowen was silent for a moment before he coldly said.


    Doctor Xu and the Qin family had been friends for many years.


    Therefore, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Even if the old man wakes up, there might be seque. In serious cases, he might be paralyzed.¡±


    Qin Haowen lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    A momentter, he nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital forever. When he got better, he had to be brought home.


    Home was always morefortable than the hospital. When they returned home, Dr. Xu, as the family doctor of the Qin family, would naturally be responsible for the old man¡¯s health.


    Qin Haowen returned to the ward after the doctor finished speaking. Cheng Shuqin, Qin Mucheng, and Ji Yuanyuan surrounded the hospital bed and looked at Qin Junshan worriedly.


    Qin Haowen took a deep breath and walked forward.


    Cheng Shuqin knew that Qin Junshan¡¯s life was no longer in danger, so she calmed down. When she saw Qin Haowen, she finally reacted and quickly asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    Qin Haowen nodded, ¡°I ate a little at the dinner.¡±


    He had a dinner party that night. As soon as the food was served, he received a call from Mucheng after taking a few bites.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Auntie Wu to send some food over now.¡± Cheng Shuqin immediately said.


    From what Qin Haowen said, he didn¡¯t eat much at night. It was almost midnight, so he was probably hungry.


    Upon hearing that, Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Qin Mucheng¡¯s sleeve, hinting him to speak quickly.


    Qin Mucheng reacted and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys go home. I¡¯ll stay here to take care of him tonight.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin frowned, ¡°Yuanyuan is still pregnant. How can she stay upte? Hurry up and bring Yuanyuan back. Your father and I will stay here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. You and Dad don¡¯t have to worry about me. Thepany and the family still need you and Dad to support them. You should go back quickly.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly expressed his attitude. ¡°There¡¯s a bed outside. If I¡¯m sleepy, I can rest here for a while.¡±


    The old man¡¯s ward was a suite. There was a bed outside for apanion, so sleeping was not ufortable.


    Cheng Shuqin insisted, ¡°No, Yuanyuan has to go back. She can¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan still wanted to say something, but Cheng Shuqin decided, ¡°Yuanyuan, go back with Father. One of you has to manage such a bigpany, and the other is pregnant. Hurry home and rest well. Mucheng and I will stay here.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and took a step forward to stand in front of him. He reached out to stroke the hair on her forehead andforted her gently, ¡°Be good and go back to rest. If you were here, I would be worried about you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before nodding and whispering, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring breakfast to you and Mom tomorrow morning.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and finally smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin also looked at Qin Haowen, ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll take care here.¡±


    The two of them were an old couple. Although Cheng Shuqin only said one sentence, Qin Haowen already understood what she meant.


    The words that were left unsaid.


    He nodded and did not insist, ¡°I¡¯ll get the butler toe over when we get back.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin hummed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Haowen looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly took a few steps forward and walked in front of Qin Haowen.


    Before leaving the ward, Ji Yuanyuan took another deep look at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze was already on Qin Junshan, who was lying on the hospital bed. He did not notice Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and followed Qin Haowen out.


    Qin Haowen drank a little at night and was sent over by the driver.


    The driver¡¯s car was parked in front of the hospital.


    Seeing Qin Haowene over, the driver quickly got out of the car and opened the backseat door.


    Qin Haowen didn¡¯t get into the car. Instead, he opened the passenger seat door and sat in it.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but did not stand on ceremony with Qin Haowen and got into the car.


    On the way back, Qin Haowen didn¡¯t say anything.


    He leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed, his breathing heavy.


    Qin Haowen should be under a lot of pressure now that he is middle-aged, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. She was really helpless about her grandfather this time.


    When he got home, Qin Haowen stumbled and almost lost his bnce when he got out of the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and helped him up, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Qin Haowen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    With that, he turned around and entered the house.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly followed him into the living room, where Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi were waiting.


    When they saw Qin Haowen and Ji Yuanyuan return, the two of them quickly went forward and asked, ¡°How is the Old Master? Is he alright?¡±


    Qin Haowen sat down on the sofa and rubbed his temples without saying a word.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly exined, ¡°Grandfather is out of danger now. Aunt Wu, please go and make something to eat. Father didn¡¯t eat much tonight.¡±


    Aunt Wu looked at Qin Haowen and asked carefully, ¡°I have chicken soup simmering on the stove. Why don¡¯t we make chicken soup noodles?¡±


    Qin Haowen¡¯s eyes were still closed, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Aunt Wu had been in the Qin family for so many years, so she naturally understood Qin Haowen. Not saying anything meant he had tacitly agreed.


    She immediately turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and sat down on the sofa beside him.


    The living room was very quiet, except for the asional sound from the kitchen.


    Amidst the silence, Qin Haowen suddenly let out a long sigh.


    He opened his eyes tiredly. He seemed to have just realized that Ji Yuanyuan was still there.


    He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Go up and rest.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Qin Haowen¡¯s feelings. At this moment, she did not know how tofort him.


    She stood up and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Dad, you have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t work too hard. Mucheng has grown up and can share your burden.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan walked upstairs.


    Qin Haowen raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back on the stairs. For a moment, his eyes turned red..

 Chapter 682 - 682: Heartache

    Chapter 682: Heartache


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His daughter was indeed considerate.


    Coincidentally, Aunt Wu¡¯s chicken soup noodles were ready and served to Qin Haowen.


    Qin Haowen picked up his chopsticks and finished the bowl of noodles very quickly.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan woke up at around seven o¡¯clock.


    When she went downstairs, Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi had already prepared breakfast.


    Freshly made wontons, stewed sticky porridge, noodles cooked with chicken soup, and fried dough sticks¡­


    There was one serving on the dining table and another in the thermos.


    Aunt Wu had just served Ji Yuanyuan breakfast when Qin Haowen came down.


    The two of them finished their breakfast quietly. Then, they took the breakfast for Cheng Shuqin and Qin Mucheng and headed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, the two of them realized that Qin Junshan had already woken up.


    He was talking to Qin Mucheng when he said something that made Qin Junshanugh.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan felt that thisughter was a little strange.


    She hurriedly walked in and shouted, ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Only then did Qin Junshan realize Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Haowen had arrived. He smiled and said, ¡°Yuanyuan¡­ You¡­e¡­¡±


    When he spoke, the corners of his mouth were nted, and he looked like he was having a hard time.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart sank.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s side effects were quite serious.


    However, she did not show it on her face, as if she did not see Qin Junshan¡¯s abnormality.


    She went forward and ced the lunch box on the table. She asked him, ¡°Grandpa, what do you want for breakfast? There are wontons, buns, fried dough sticks, noodles, porridge¡­¡±


    Qin Junshan seemed to have a good attitude, ¡°Have some¡­ Porridge, no¡­ no appetite¡­¡±


    He seemed to have easily epted his change, and his emotions did not change much.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened all the lunchboxes, took the porridge and spoon, and went to the front of the bed.


    Qin Mucheng got up and brought the bed up.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± He reached out to take the porridge from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan dodged. ¡°You and Mom should go and have breakfast. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Qin Mucheng wanted to say something more, but before he could, Qin Haowen came over, ¡°Let me do it. Mucheng, go eat. After you eat, send Yuanyuan to school.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and went to the sofa.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a day off today?¡± Ji Yuanyuan discussed with Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Grandpa. You can go to school.¡± Qin Mucheng knew Ji Yuanyuan had been rather busy recently.


    Theboratory was inseparable from people. She was studying while staring at the data in theboratory.


    ¡°No need, you guys¡­ Go do your work.¡± Qin Junshan said with difficulty.


    Qin Haowen scooped some porridge and brought it to his mouth, ¡°Father, open your mouth.¡±


    Qm Junshan quickly opened his mouth, and Qin Haowen sent the porridge in. Both of them tried very hard, but the porridge still spilled out and fell on Qin Junshan¡¯s hospital gown.


    Seeing this, Qin Haowen quickly took a tissue to wipe.


    After wiping, Qin Haowen was about to continue feeding when he suddenly realized Qin Junshan was staring nkly at the tissue in his hand.


    Qin Haowen¡¯s heart ached.


    His father had been strong all his life, but now he had to be served in everything. He must be distraught.


    However, in order tofort them and not let them suffer, he could only pretend that he did not care.


    Qin Haowen threw the tissue in his hand into the trash can beside him and scooped a spoonful of porridge into Qin Junshan¡¯s mouth.


    However, this time, the porridge in the spoon was only one-third of the previous time.


    Qin Junshan opened his mouth cooperatively. This time, the porridge did not spill out.


    Qin Haowen heaved a sigh of relief.


    After dinner, Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan to school.


    At the hospital, the news of Qin Junshan¡¯s hospitalization had somehow leaked out, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng had no choice but to discharge the old man and return home to recuperate.


    Other than Doctor Xu, Qin Haowen also hired a male nurse to take care of the old man¡¯s daily needs.


    The weather gradually turned cold, and the old man¡¯s health was getting better day by day.


    He could not even stand up when he was just discharged from the hospital.


    By the time Christmas came, he would be able to walk on crutches.


    Ji Yuanyuan also had good news. Wu Qiuyun¡¯s experiment could finallye to an end.


    Are you free tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to barbecue!¡± At 5:30 pm, Ji Yuanyuan had just packed her things and was about to go home when Cao Xiaorui appeared at the entrance of theboratory.


    Yes, the serious senior had a very girly name, Cao Xiaorui.


    Although the two of them had been together for more than half a semester, they did not meet often because their work and rest were staggered.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not reject such a half-baked rtionship.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my husband. He might have alreadye to pick me up.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui nodded and said matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If your husbandes, it¡¯ll still be enough to eat.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui¡¯s train of thought stunned Ji Yuanyuan.


    She smiled awkwardly and called Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng answered the call quickly, but his voice was very low, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was dyed by something. Wait in theboratory for a while. I¡¯ll pick you up ¡¯ now.¡±


    ¡°Are you in a meeting?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°Yes, I forgot the time just now. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    It¡¯s fine. You can continue. It just so happens that Senior Sister wants to treat me to a meal.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly interrupted Qin Mucheng.


    If it was a meeting, there would be many people.


    She did not want others to see Qin Mucheng like this. If word got out, it would definitely be very unpleasant to hear.


    Something like Little President Qin is afraid of his wife? Little President Qin is humble¡­


    If the news spread to thepany that they were working with, it would not be good for Shenghe.


    ¡°Alright, call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± Qin Mucheng hesitated for


    a moment before agreeing to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s request.


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed and hung up the phone.


    Qin Mucheng put away his phone and was about to continue the meeting when a manager from the investment department said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Little President Qin is especially good to his wife.¡±


    The atmosphere at the meeting instantly became rxed.


    ¡°President Qin and Little President Qin are both good men.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. and Mrs. Qin are childhood sweethearts. It was rare to see such a firm love these days!¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not feel embarrassed when he heard their words. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After everyone finished speaking, he coughed lightly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue the meeting.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was six to seven months pregnant and her stomach was already as big as a balloon.


    Therefore, Cao Xiaorui didn¡¯t dare to let her work. She gave her an address and asked her to go there first.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not try to force herself. She did not decline and went over directly.


    When she went over, she realized that Wu Qiuyun was also there..

 Chapter 683 - 683: Why Break Up?

    Chapter 683: Why Break Up?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In a small restaurant with few people, Wu Qiuyun saw Ji Yuanyuaning over and greeted her lightly, ¡°Have a seat. Your senior sister will need a while more.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down and turned to look at Wu Qiuyun, taking the initiative to find a topic to chat with her.


    Although Wu Qiuyun was not talkative, she answered all the questions. The atmosphere was not awkward.


    Cao Xiaorui only came over half an hourter, panting, ¡°It¡¯s all arranged.¡±


    Not long after Cao Xiaorui sat down, the barbecue was served.


    The sizzling meat was ced on the tray. Just looking at it made one feel very appetizing.


    Cao Xiaorui took out a pair of disposable chopsticks and ced them in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You can eat it without worry. It¡¯s a raised sheep. I especially asked the shop owner not to add any seasonings when roasting. It¡¯s fine for pregnant women to eat it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan picked up a piece with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth.


    The mutton didn¡¯t have a strong smell at all. Instead, there was a faint fragrance in his mouth.


    ¡°How does Senior Sister know they did not feed it anything weird?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously. ¡°Where did this meate from? It smells good.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui also picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    As she chewed, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°How could I not know if it¡¯s the sheep we raised together?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chewing action stopped at once. She was in disbelief, ¡°This mutton¡­¡±


    Cao Xiaorui nodded, ¡°The experiment is over. The experimental sheep is useless.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly felt a little strange.


    ¡°Smells good, right?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked when she saw that Ji Yuanyuan was silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan swallowed the mutton in her mouth and nodded, ¡°Smells good.¡±


    Putting aside the origin of this sheep, this meat was indeed more delicious than the meat eaten outside.


    After that hurdle in her heart, Ji Yuanyuan ate more happily than anyone else.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the shop. It was already past six o¡¯clock, and they were the only customers in the shop.


    Ji Yuanyuan was enjoying her meal when the wind chime at the door rang.


    There were customers in the shop.


    ¡°What do you two want to eat?¡± The shopkeeper quickly went forward and greeted them. ¡°The menu was on the table. You could order it yourself.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was talking to Cao Xiaorui about her ns for the next semester. Ji Yuanyuan casually raised her head and took a nce.


    However, this nce stunned Ji Yuanyuan.


    The person standing at the door was Xi Xin¡¯an.


    The girl beside him was not Yang Jingyi.


    Xi Xin¡¯an soon saw Ji Yuanyuan, and his face revealed an awkward expression.


    However, Xi Xinan did not panic as she had imagined after the awkwardness.


    He turned his head and said something to the girl beside him.


    The girl nodded, and the two of them quickly left the shop.


    After seeing Xi Xin¡¯an, Ji Yuanyuan felt the meat in her mouth was no longer fragrant.


    What was going on between Xi Xin¡¯an and Yang Jingyi?


    Xi Xin¡¯an and the girl seemed to be very close. They were definitely not sisters or friends.


    When Xi Xin ¡®an saw her just now, apart from feeling awkward, he was very calm.


    Could it be that between him and Yang Jingyi¡­


    She hadn¡¯t been in contact with Yang Jingyi recently.


    Ji Yuanyuan ate the meat with a heavy heart.


    Finally, Qin Mucheng came to pick her up after the meeting ended.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Yang Jingyi as soon as she got into the car.


    Yang Jingyi answered the phone quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Xi Xin¡¯an?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Yang Jingyi fell silent. After a while, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡°I bumped into Xi Xin¡¯an when I was eating outside. He was with a girl. What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡±


    When she got marriedst year, Yang Jingyi and Xi Xin¡¯an were doing well.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan and Yang Jingyi hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, their rtionship was still there.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not have any qualms when he spoke to her.


    Yang Jingyi was silent again.


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Yuanyuan said directly, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    Yang Jingyi was silent for five to six seconds before she sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I broke up with him four months ago. At that time, I felt embarrassed, so I didn¡¯t tell you. We¡¯ve broken up for four months. He¡¯s already 27 this year. His family is also rushing him. It¡¯s very normal for him to have a girlfriend.¡±


    When Yang Jingyi talked about Xi Xin¡¯an, her tone was very calm.


    However, it was this dullness that made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ache.


    She still remembered how drunk and hysterical Yang Jingyi was when her brother rejected her.


    ¡°Are you at home now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at home. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Jingyi nodded.


    The house that Hu Chunli bought wasn¡¯t far from Yang Jingyi¡¯s unit, so Yang Jingyi had always lived at home.


    Hearing Yang Jingyi¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan sighed. Yang Jingyi has matured.


    ¡°You guys¡­ Why did you break up?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Back then, Yang Jingyi liked Xi Xin¡¯an so much.


    Yang Jingyi couldn¡¯t stop smiling whenever he was mentioned.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had been together for more than four years.


    Why did they break up just like that?


    ¡°His mother disagreed. He¡¯s the only child in their family.¡±


    In a short sentence, Yang Jingyi¡¯s bitterness was fully expressed.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a long sigh in her heart but did not say anything else.


    Even when they first started dating, Xi Xin¡¯an knew about Yang Jingyi¡¯s illness.


    Even though they had been together for four years.


    In the end, he could not beat his mother¡¯s disapproval.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan did not know what to say.


    On the contrary, Yang Jingyiforted Ji Yuanyuan when she saw that she had not said anything, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan responded.


    ¡°Cheer up. I¡¯m still young. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be alone for the rest of my life?¡± Yang Jingyiughed again. ¡°Three-legged toads were not easy to find, but there were many two-legged men.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and joked with Yang Jingyi before hanging up.


    The smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face disappeared as soon as the call ended.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng asked carefully, ¡°Are we going home now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just feel sorry for Jingyi.¡±


    Although she said it in a carefree manner, how could she let go of a rtionship that hadsted for more than four years just like that?


    She could not keep the breakup a secret from her if she had really let it go.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand,forting her silently.


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile and looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    In order to divert Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s attention, Qin Mucheng told her about thepany on the way back.


    ¡°The project with Lin Nan¡¯spany is developing well..¡±

 Chapter 684 - 684: Consequences

    Chapter 684: Consequences


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The project that Lin Nan was optimistic about finally won Shenghe¡¯s favor, and the two sides reached an agreement.


    Since this project was established, Lin Nan and Qin Mucheng have followed up on it.


    ¡°Lin Nan has always had good taste.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Other than the way she looked at men.


    She added silently in her heart.


    However, Lin Nan could not be med for this. After all, Zhao Tianhua¡¯s cultivation was too high.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but mutter when she thought of her sisters, who were all troubled by men, ¡°Men are all bad.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng tilted his head.


    ¡°Except for my husband.¡± Ji Yuanyuan tactfully added.


    ¡°I agree with you.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled when he heard that.


    Both of themughed.


    In the Lin family, Lin Nan was sitting on a chair in the study. She was very rxed as she leaned back in her chair with her eyes closed.


    There was a mysterious smile on her face.


    A momentter, she raised her hand to look at the watch on her wrist and turned the chair so that she faced the window.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, the corners of her lips twitched silently.


    Zhao Tianhua, oh Zhao Tianhua, this time, your cleverness has backfired on


    you.


    Since you set this up, you can only bear the consequences.


    A momentter, she got up and walked out of the study.


    In the hotel room, Shen Lingxue opened her eyes in a daze.


    Her head was dizzy, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    However, she could vaguely see the figure in front of her.


    She looked like a middle-aged man with a big belly and a fat figure¡­


    Shen Lingxue was so frightened she immediately woke up.


    She immediately sat up on the bed. She got up too quickly, and the nket slid down her body.


    She subconsciously lowered her head and screamed.


    She was not wearing any clothes.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxue was awake, the man smiled in satisfaction.


    After Shen Lingxue screamed, she looked up.


    The middle-aged man in front of her was only wrapped in a towel, and his head was brighter than a light bulb.


    At this moment, he was smiling at her wretchedly.


    Shen Lingxue felt her stomach churn. She hugged the nket and rushed to the bathroom.


    The sound of vomiting came from the bathroom.


    At this moment, the hotel doorbell rang.


    The man understood and quickly went to open the hotel door.


    Zhao Tianhua appeared at the door of the room and exchanged a nce with the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nced at the bathroom, and Tianhua Zhao immediately rushed to the bathroom.


    ¡°Lin¡­¡± Tianhua Zhao was stunned at the bathroom door before he could finish speaking.


    What was going on? Shouldn¡¯t the person standing in the bathroom be Lin


    Nan? How could it be Shen Lingxue?


    Shen Lingxue was stunned when she saw Zhao Tianhua. She shrieked, grabbed the things on the sink, and threw them at Zhao Tianhua, ¡°Get out, get out¡­¡±


    Tianhua Zhao¡¯s face darkened as he closed the bathroom door.


    After entering the room, he walked towards the middle-aged man and punched him without a word.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The middle-aged man asked in a sharp voice after being punched for no reason.


    Tianhua Zhao rubbed his fists and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and subconsciously retorted, -How is that possible? I can¡¯t have found the wrong person. The photo you gave me belongs to this girl.¡±


    Tianhua Zhao stood in the distance, his mind in a mess.


    He could not understand. The person in this room should be Lin Nan. How could it be Shen Lingxue?


    Recently, although Lin Nan had let him enter thepany¡¯s finance department, he had never had the chance toe into contact with the core.


    He could feel that Lin Nan did not trust him that much.


    In addition, Lin Nan¡¯s stepmother was staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey in thepany, making him even more helpless.


    Therefore, he thought of a n to make Lin Nan more dependent on him.


    He found a man and went to the bar Lin Nan often visited.


    He took the opportunity to tamper with Lin Nan¡¯s wine and cook the rice.


    As long as Lin Nan lost his virginity to a strange man, she would appear when Lin Nan was at his most helpless and say she would not mind this matter.


    Then Lin Nan would definitely be loyal to him.


    On the one hand, she had sex with a stranger, so she would definitely feel guilty towards her decent boyfriend.


    On the other hand, he appeared at her most vulnerable moment andforted her.


    Combining these two aspects, Lin Nan would definitely trust him more.


    At that time, with Lin Nan¡¯s help, he would definitely be able toe into contact with the core of thepany.


    However, he had clearly gone ording to n, so how did things turn out like this?


    Lin Nan had turned into Shen Lingxue.


    Tianhua Zhao rubbed his temples again. He suppressed the doubts in his heart and went to the bathroom door.


    Shen Lingxue was losing control of her emotions.


    Anyone who woke up to find they had slept with a stranger would also be hysterical.


    Zhao Tianhua only wanted to find out what was going on. Since this man did not know, perhaps Shen Lingxue did.


    He stood at the door andforted Shen Lingxue gently, ¡°Lingxue, be good. Can youe out and talk to me if you have anything to say?¡±


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s sharp voice came from inside, ¡°Get him out, get him out.¡± When Zhao Tianhua heard this, he quicklyforted her, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. He¡¯s already gone.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhao Tianhua took out a few red notes from his wallet and threw them in front of the man. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the money.


    He put on his clothes, picked up the money on the ground, and left happily.


    Today¡¯s job was really worth it.


    He slept with a girl for free, and someone even gave him money.


    If only there were more such good things.


    After the man left, Zhao Tianhua continued to coax Shen Lingxue, ¡°Alright, Lingxue, there¡¯s no one else now. Can youe out? I¡¯m very worried about you.¡±


    Although he said he was worried, Tianhua Zhao¡¯s expression was icy cold. A momentter, Shen Lingxue appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    She stood at the door barefooted with the nket draped over her. Her hair was messy, and her eyes were red.


    She stared at Zhao Tianhua in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re letting him go just like that?¡± Zhao Tianhua¡¯s face showed a pained expression. He reached out and hugged Shen Lingxue¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Lingxue, it¡¯s already happened. If it blew up, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone. Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t despise you. The two of us have forgotten about what happened today.¡±


    Shen Lingxue pushed Zhao Tianhua away and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Someone slept with your woman, and you let him go just like that? Zhao Tianhua, are you still a man? Do you love me or not?¡±


    Zhao Tianhua was stunned for a moment and subconsciously retorted, ¡°Of course I love you. Everything I¡¯m doing is for our future..¡±

 Chapter 685 - 685: She Killed Someone?

    Chapter 685: She Killed Someone?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Shen Lingxue looked at Zhao Tianhua and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Then go and kill him!¡±


    Zhao Tianhua was stunned. He did not expect Shen Lingxue to make such a request.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare?¡± Shen Lingxue looked at Zhao Tianhua and sneered.


    Zhao Tianhua was speechless.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to. Killing someone would mean going to jail.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Tianhua changed the topic, ¡°Why are you here? ording to the n, Lin Nan should have appeared in the bar.¡±


    Shen Lingxue could not calm down at that moment.


    She only knew that she had been hurt. The source of all this was Lin Nan.


    She turned around and silently picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    Looking at the silent Shen Lingxue, Zhao Tianhua felt a headacheing on, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    It was easy for women to mess things up. When a n went wrong, Shen Lingxue did not find out the reason first. Instead, she only saw the little hurt she had suffered.


    It was just that she slept with someone else. She was unconscious, and it did not cause any waves. It was not considered a loss.


    As long as their n seeded, they would be able to get arge sum of money.


    Compared to that money, what was this loss?


    Shen Lingxue put on her clothes and turned to look at Zhao Tianhua. She said viciously, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Lin Nan.¡±


    Tianhua Zhao was shocked and quickly hugged Shen Lingxue, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    If Shen Lingxue went, wouldn¡¯t their rtionship be exposed?


    ording to Lin Nan¡¯s personality, if she knew he had been lying to her, she would never forgive him for the rest of her life.


    His dream of making a fortune would nevere true again.


    Tianhua Zhao only had one thought in his mind: No, she could not let Shen Lingxue look for Lin Nan.


    Shen Lingxue struggled in Zhao Tianhua¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go, let go of me. It¡¯s all because of her¡­¡±


    Zhao Tianhua hugged her tightly, trying to calm her down, ¡°Listen to me. Let¡¯s go through what happened today and see what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhao Tianhua, let go of me. It must be Lin Nan¡¯s doing. It must be her!¡± Shen Lingxue could not listen to Zhao Tianhua¡¯s words. She struggled with all her might.


    Zhao Tianhua used all his strength to hug Shen Lingxue tightly.


    She could not struggle, so Shen Lingxue subconsciously picked up a candlestick from the cab beside her and smashed it on Tianhua Zhao¡¯s head.


    Shen Lingxue was shocked and quickly turned around to look.


    She smashed a sharp horn beside the candlestick into Tianhua Zhao¡¯s head.


    She screamed and subconsciously retracted her hand.


    The candlestick was brought out, and fresh blood flowed out of Tianhua Zhao¡¯s head.


    Tianhua Zhao was also stunned. He reached out and touched his head.


    When he saw his hands covered in blood, his legs went soft, and he knelt on the spot.


    Shen Lingxue threw the candlestick on the ground.


    She took a step back, trembling all over.


    She looked at Zhao Tianhua, not knowing what to do.


    Tianhua Zhao did notst long. He hugged his head and fell to the ground.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s first reaction was, Did she kill someone?


    She stretched out her trembling hand to check for Tianhua Zhao¡¯s breathing.


    Fortunately, he was still breathing!


    Shen Lingxue heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately took out her phone to call the ambnce.


    However, just as she was about to make the call, Shen Lingxue froze.


    If this call were made, it would be evidence.


    It proved that she was beside Zhao Tianhua when he was injured. If Zhao Tianhua insisted on pursuing the matter, she could not escape.


    Before today, she had always thought Zhao Tianhua loved her.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, she finally saw the man in front of her clearly.


    To him, nothing was more important than money.


    Perhaps he was already satisfied with his current life.


    She no longer wanted to transfer Lin Nan¡¯s assets and go abroad with her.


    In any case, he had already gotten close to Lin Nan and gained her trust.


    As long as he married Lin Nan, he could still live the life he wanted.


    Why did he have to do this for her?


    Perhaps today¡¯s trap was not set up for Lin Nan.


    It was for herself!


    Zhao Tianhua wanted to get rid of her.


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked Shen Lingxue became.


    If he was heartless, then don¡¯t me her for being unjust.


    She hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel.


    She carefully wiped the candlestick where there might be fingerprints.


    If the fingerprints were wiped off, there would be no evidence. Even if Lin Nan used her, it would be fine as long as she refused to admit it.


    After wiping the candlesticks, she carefully wiped the floor of the room and the bathroom.


    She had stepped on all these ces barefooted just now.


    And on the bed, perhaps her hair would be left behind.


    Shen Lingxue carefully erased all traces of her existence in the room.


    After doing all that, Shen Lingxue put on her coat and hat. She avoided the surveince cameras and left in a hurry.


    She didn¡¯t open the room, and there was no trace of her in the room.


    As long as she refused to admit it, nothing would happen.


    Even if the police found the man just now, he would definitely not give himself up.


    After all, what he was doing was not something honorable.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s hands were still trembling when she walked out of the hotel.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take a taxi or a bus, afraid she would leave a trace.


    She could only walk forward step by step on the winter night.


    After walking for a long time, Shen Lingxue suddenly woke up.


    She stood on the deserted street and broke out in a cold sweat.


    She seemed to have closed the door when she left just now.


    With the door closed, who would notice Tianhua Zhao was injured?


    If Zhao Tianhua did not wake up and continued to bleed¡­


    He wouldn¡¯t die, right?


    At that thought, Shen Lingxue turned around and walked back.


    However, Shen Lingxue stopped walking again.


    It had been more than half an hour since she left.


    What if Tianhua Zhao was already dead?


    If she went back now, wouldn¡¯t she be walking right into a trap?


    She couldn¡¯t go back. She had erased all the evidence so that the police couldn¡¯t find anything on her for a while.


    Shen Lingxue paced back and forth, thinking hard about what to do next.


    After a while, Shen Lingxue finally thought of a solution.


    She quickly walked towards home.


    She and Zhao Tianhua had nned to leave the country immediately after receiving the money, so the passport had been prepared long ago.


    The first thing she did when she got home was to use theputer to buy the fastest ticket to go abroad.


    The flight was at seven o¡¯clock the next morning. Shen Lingxue decided to wait for another two hours. If Zhao Tianhua did not call her, she would go abroad to hide.


    If Zhao Tianhua woke up, the first thing he would do would call her.


    She had to confirm if he had gone to look for Lin Nan.


    If he didn¡¯t receive a call from Zhao Tianhua, it meant that he had not woken up..

 Chapter 686 - 686: Wicked

    Chapter 686: Wicked


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The experiment hade to an end. After the dinner partyst night, Wu Qiuyun gave Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui a day off.


    Ji Yuanyuan was pregnant and could not go anywhere. She could only stay at home and apany Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan had recovered quite well. He could move half of his body and could even walk two steps on his own.


    However, he could only take two steps.


    Most of the time, he had to lie in bed.


    He was bored after lying in bed for so long.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan and the others woulde over to chat with him for a while or bring him out to bask in the sun when they were free.


    When she received Lin Nan¡¯s call, Ji Yuanyuan was pushing Qin Junshan to the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    She casually picked up the phone and suddenly heard a shocking piece of news.


    ¡°Zhao Tianhua is dead!¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice was a little low.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not tell what Lin Nan was feeling at this moment.


    As for herself, her emotions were also veryplicated at this moment.


    Zhao Tianhua died just like that? Did he die so easily?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after a moment of silence.


    Lin Nan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short, the evil will be defeated even when good men don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Because Qin Junshan was present, Ji Yuanyuan could not ask who killed Zhao Tianhua in a big way for fear of scaring Qin Junshan.


    That was why she only asked these two words.


    However, Lin Nan understood.


    ¡°It should be Shen Lingxue.¡± She whispered.


    Shen Lingxue killed Zhao Tianhua?


    This news shocked Ji Yuanyuan even more than Zhao Tianhua¡¯s death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find you. I just happened to buy a few sets of clothes for your son.¡±


    Lin Nan still had the mood to say this at this time. It could be seen that her mood was not affected.


    She was a person who could take things up and let them go.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Lin Nan was in a rxed mood and said, ¡°What son? It¡¯s a daughter!¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Lin Nan retorted.


    ¡°I just know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Lin Nan said and hung up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan kept her phone and heard Qin Junshan speak with difficulty, ¡°Daughter¡­ Good.¡±


    Qin Junshan only had one son and one grandson. Naturally, he did not want a boy and wanted a great-granddaughter.


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed Qin Junshan back, ¡°We¡¯ll know in two months. Anyway, I think it¡¯s a daughter.¡±


    It was indeed a daughter in her previous life.


    Qin Junshan couldn¡¯t speak fluently, so he nodded hard, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She pushed Qin Junshan back to his room, turned on the TV, and found his favorite channel.


    Before Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs, she instructed Aunt Wu to bring Lin Nan up directly if she came over.


    After doing all this, Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs.


    Although it was already seven months, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s physical fitness was good, so it was not difficult for her to go upstairs.


    Previously, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Mucheng had discussed moving the bedroom to the first floor to make it more convenient for her toe in and out.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan rejected it.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to go up the stairs, and it could also exercise her body.


    Most importantly, the privacy would be much worse if they moved to the first floor.


    Therefore, in the end, they did not move down.


    Lin Nan came over after waiting in the reception room for a while.


    She was carrying a big bag with a dazzling logo of a luxury brand on it.


    Lin Nan put the bag on the ground, ¡°I bought it randomly. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not.¡±


    ¡°I like it,¡± Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her belly and smiled. ¡°I definitely like it.¡±


    Lin Nan sat down on the sofa and sighed, ¡°When I called you, I just came out of the police station.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped smiling and asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Something has happened in thepany recently. Zhao Tianhua is anxious. He got someone to go to the bar I frequented and nned to use some dirty tricks to mess with me. He wanted to catch me in bed and then forget about the past. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll feel guilty towards him on one hand and grateful on the other. I¡¯ll definitely be dead set on him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was dumbfounded.


    After a moment of silence, she sighed, ¡°How wicked!¡±¡±


    Tianhua Zhao was truly wicked to think of such a move.


    However, it must be said that although the move was wicked, it was effective.


    Ji Yuanyuan pondered for a moment.


    What if she identally drank too much at a bar, slept with a stranger, and was caught by her boyfriend in bed?


    Just as she was about to break down and exin, her boyfriend expressed that he believed her and did not despise her. He even beat the man up.


    At this moment, her feelings would definitely be veryplicated.


    On the one hand, she regretted going to the bar and putting himself in danger. On the one hand, she felt sorry for her boyfriend. Although it was a passive betrayal, it was still a betrayal. On the other hand, she was grateful that her boyfriend was willing to trust her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was enlightened, ¡°This is the extreme version of PUA, right?¡±


    In 2011, the term ¡°PUA¡± had yet to be popr.


    Lin Nan naturally did not know what this term meant. He immediately asked, ¡°What A?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Please continue.¡±


    Lin Nan retracted her gaze suspiciously and continued, ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve long known Zhao Tianhua¡¯s every move like the back of my hand. After I found out about this n, I had someone rece my photo with Shen Lingxue¡¯s. Zhao Tianhua was very cautious. When he met that man, he did not have any direct contact with him.¡±


    ¡°He was afraid I would follow the clues and find him, so he didn¡¯t have any contact with that man. It was like meeting up in a movie. That was when I found the opportunity to change the photo to Shen Lingxue¡¯s.¡±


    After Lin Nan finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Lingxue? How did you get Shen Lingxue to go to that bar?¡±


    Lin Nan raised his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Shen Lingxue is even simpler. I didn¡¯t do anything, and she came to me herself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°I wanted to do something to lure her over. However, on the first day that the bald man waited for me at the bar, Shen Lingxue came over impatiently. I guess she wanted to hide behind me and see me in a sorry state. She could also vent the hatred in her heart, but who knew she would be the prey instead.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned as she tried to figure out the rtionship between them.


    ¡°Shen Lingxue has never seen that man before?¡±


    Lin Nan shook his head, ¡°Of course not. She and Zhao Tianhua have been very cautious recently. They rarely meet.¡±


    ¡°So, by ident, Shen Lingxue suffered a loss and had an internal conflict with Zhao Tianhua? She identally killed Zhao Tianhua?¡± Ji Yuanyuan guessed.


    Lin Nan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s my guess. However, the police did not find any traces of Shen Lingxue at the scene. He came to me because thest call he made before he died was to me.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the police find out about Shen Lingxue..¡±

 Chapter 687 - 687: Can’t Have Her Love

    Chapter 687: Can¡¯t Have Her Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan thought of something and reminded Lin Nan, ¡°Shen Lingxue knows she identally killed someone, so she definitely won¡¯t sit still and wait for death. If she runs away, it will be difficult to find her again¡­¡±


    Lin Nan was silent for a moment before she said in a whisper, ¡°If Shen Lingxue wanted to run away from what happenedst night, she would have done so long ago.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan remained silent.


    After a pause, Lin Nan suddenly stood up, ¡°You reminded me. I have to check Shen Lingxue¡¯s schedule.¡±


    At the police station, she did not mention Shen Lingxue because she did not want to cause any trouble.


    Moreover, the police would definitely find Shen Lingxue soon.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had reminded her just now.


    If Shen Lingxue ran away, it would be useless even if they traced it back to her.


    Lin Nan left in a hurry. Ji Yuanyuan looked at Lin Nan¡¯s back and felt a littleplicated.


    That night, Lin Nan told Ji Yuanyuan that Shen Lingxue had been detained by the police.


    Although she had bought a ticket for a direct flight to Country D at around seven in the morning, there was a snowstorm along the way, and the flight was dyed for more than four hours.


    These four hours gave Lin Nan and the police enough time to react.


    At the airport, Shen Lingxue was very calm when the police appeared in front of her.


    She insisted that Tianhua Zhao¡¯s death had nothing to do with her.


    Despite that, the police soon found evidence of Shen Lingxue¡¯s crime.


    In the end, Shen Lingxue confessed to the process of her crime and admitted she had identally killed Zhao Tianhua.


    Ji Yuanyuan learned all this from Lin Nan.


    When she heard the news, she found it ridiculous.


    Initially, he thought that although Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue had no bottom line, at least their rtionship was real.


    But now, it seemed that the rtionship between them was just that.


    Once there was a disagreement between them, they could also deal with each other without any mercy.


    Ji Yuanyuan touched her belly, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    Shen Lingxue would probably spend the rest of her life in prison.


    It was just that Zhao Tianhua had benefited from it and died so easily.


    Everyone had to take responsibility for what they had done.


    Meanwhile, in the police station, Shen Lingxue gritted her teeth as she looked at the prison¡¯s iron windows.


    She did not understand why, since she was young, there would always be trouble every time she felt that she was about to live a good life.


    She had no father since she was young and could not even eat her fill with her mother.


    Back then, when her mother married Ji Jianguo, she really thought she would have a happy family in the future and would no longer have to wander around. However, that family did notst long before it fell apart.


    In the end, the family was gone, and her mother died.


    She became an orphan and was sent to a welfare home.


    After she was adopted, she had lived a few years of peace. However, all of this ended abruptly after her adoptive mother became pregnant.


    In the end, she still returned to the welfare institute. Even her surname was taken back.


    She worked hard to climb up the socialdder and live a good life.


    But in the end, how did it end up like this?


    Shen Lingxue could not understand!


    Why was it that the harder she worked, the more pathetic she became?


    Now that she thought about it, in the past twenty years, her happiest days were before she was six years old.


    At that time, although they had no fixed residence, the mother and daughter depended on each other.


    That was the richest moment in her heart.


    Unlike now, when there was no one behind her, and no one loved her.


    Shen Lingxue shivered and subconsciously wrapped her arms around her legs.


    This winter was really cold. It was so cold that it went deep into his bones.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful. She seemed to have made many wrong choices in her life.


    In the Qin family¡¯s residence, Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the bed with a thinyer of sweat on her forehead.


    Under the dim yellow night light, her brows were tightly furrowed.


    Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, was leaning against the headboard. He was reading a stack of documents seriously.


    Qin Mucheng seemed to have sensed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s uneasiness and turned his head to look at her.


    He then put the documents in his hands andy beside Ji Yuanyuan. He reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms.


    The heater in the room was a little adequate, and pregnant women were particrly afraid of the heat.


    Qin Mucheng only felt that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body was exceptionally hot.


    He got up and walked to the window, opening it a tiny crack.


    The wind outside blew in, and the air seemed to be much fresher.


    Gradually, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s furrowed brows rxed.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side profile and heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan was chasing after Zhao Tianhua in his sleep.


    She knew that she was in a dream, but she just couldn¡¯t control her footsteps.


    Tianhua Zhao kept running in the forest, asionally looking back in panic. It seemed that someone was chasing him.


    He had been holding something in his arms. Even though he was running in a sorry state, he did not throw it away.


    Finally, after running for an unknown amount of time, Zhao Tianhua ran to a dead end.


    In front of him was a broken cliff, and behind him were the people chasing after him.


    Tianhua Zhao was in a panic. After looking around, he suddenly raised the thing in his hand and shouted, ¡°If youe any closer, I will scatter Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ashes.¡±


    After Zhao Tianhua said this, the few men in ck who were chasing him finally stopped.


    Tianhua Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. He softened his tone and continued, ¡°Ask Qin Mucheng toe over. I want to see him.¡±


    The scene changed to a helicopter hovering above the mountain.


    After the nended, Qin Mucheng slowly got off the ne.


    He was wearing a ck suit, and his expression was cold.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked when she saw Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng looked like he had aged many years. There was already a lot of white hair on his head and a few wrinkles on his face.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly realized that this was the Qin Mucheng from her previous life.


    The thirty-eight-year-old Qin Mucheng from her previous life.


    ¡°Give me her ashes!¡± Qin Mucheng spoke in a cold voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.


    This was what happened after she died in her previous life.


    She wanted to hug Qin Mucheng and touch his white hair.


    However, this was a dream. She was like a soul that could not be seen or touched. She could not get close to Qin Mucheng at all.


    She watched helplessly as her hand passed through Qin Mucheng¡¯s body. She watched helplessly as Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze passed through her andnded on Zhao Tianhua.


    ¡°Prepare 10 million in cash and a car for me, and I¡¯ll give you her ashes.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me now?¡± Qin Mucheng said calmly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Zhao Tianhua suddenly raised his head andughed.


    After he was doneughing, he lowered his head and looked at Qin Mucheng. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why am I not qualified? Qin Mucheng, what right do you have to look at me with such a high and mighty expression? What¡¯s so great about you? You love the woman I abandoned, but you can¡¯t have her love.. Don¡¯t you find it funny?¡±

 Chapter 688 - 688: Only Heartache

    Chapter 688: Only Heartache


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zhao Tianhua thought that Qin Mucheng would fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    However, who knew that Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained calm?


    He only looked at Zhao Tianhua indifferently as if he were looking at an ant.


    This gazepletely infuriated Zhao Tianhua.


    He picked up the small jar in his hand and pretended to smash it on the ground, ¡°Qin Mucheng, don¡¯t force me. If you do, I will scatter Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ashes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the small jar in Zhao Tianhua¡¯s hands. He frowned slightly when he heard that and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Shen Lingxue at all? She¡¯s in my hands now. As long as you give me her ashes¡­¡±


    Before Qin Mucheng could finish his sentence, Zhao Tianhua burst outughing again.


    Qin Mucheng frowned as he looked at Zhao Tianhua, who had a crazed expression on his face.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? Who was Shen Lingxue? I¡¯m just using her. Does she really think I¡¯m loyal to her? I¡¯ve already transferred Ji Jianguo¡¯s assets. She¡¯s useless to me now. If you want her, I¡¯ll give her to you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed and looked in the direction of the helicopter.


    Shen Lingxue was being held by two people.


    She looked at Zhao Tianhua in shock. Before Zhao Tianhua could react, she immediately shouted, ¡°He¡¯s lying to you. The ashes in the jar are not Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.¡±


    Zhao Tianhua turned around and was stunned when he saw Shen Lingxue.


    He hugged the jar tightly in his arms and said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. There are indeed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ashes inside.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan was burned to death on the mountain a month ago. I saw her burn to death with my own eyes. Zhao Tianhua¡¯s ashes are fake.¡± Shen Lingxue shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Shen Lingxue, are you crazy? Shut up!¡± Tianhua Zhao shouted angrily.


    He was in too much danger now. If it were not for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ashes, Qin Mucheng could have taken his life at any time.


    Qin Mucheng was a lunatic now, a lunatic who disregarded thew.


    He had already sessfully transferred Ji Jianguo¡¯s assets overseas. He had originally nned to immigrate abroad to live a carefree life.


    However, who knew that Qin Mucheng would have his eyes on her during herst few days in the country?


    He would be free if he could escape sessfully and go abroad.


    No matter how big Qin Mucheng¡¯s sphere of influence was, it was impossible for him to hunt him down all over the world.


    In his panic, Zhao Tianhua did not realize that someone was quietly approaching him from behind.


    By the time he realized it, it was already toote.


    Two men in ck suits pounced on him and restrained him.


    Seeing that Zhao Tianhua was being controlled, he loosened his grip, and the jar was about to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Be careful of the jar!¡± Qin Mucheng shouted anxiously.


    One of the men in ck quickly hugged the jar.


    As a bystander, Ji Yuanyuan saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze clearly.


    Even though he knew that the jar might be fake, Qin Mucheng was still very nervous.


    When the man in ck grabbed the jar, Qin Mucheng strode forward impatiently.


    He took the jar and carefully opened the lid.


    There was nothing inside.


    Zhao Tianhua was controlled. Heughed out loud again, ¡°Qin Mucheng, even if she dies, you won¡¯t be able to get her. You¡¯re really too pathetic, hahaha¡­Ah¡­¡±


    Zhao Tianhua did notugh much before he let out a terrified shout.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked sideways and saw that Zhao Tianhua had almost fallen off the cliff.


    At this moment, he was clinging to the edge of the cliff, trying his best to climb up.


    Qin Mucheng watched him struggle with an indifferent expression. He had no intention of helping him.


    Seeing that his boss didn¡¯t move, the man in ck beside him naturally stood still.


    Zhao Tianhua was terrified. He desperately crawled on the ground and begged, ¡°Save me, please save me, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    The soil at the edge of the cliff was a little loose. The more Zhao Tianhua struggled, the more dangerous it was.


    Suddenly, the soil at the edge of the cliff could not bear the weight and scattered.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    With a scream, Tianhua Zhao fell.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Mucheng did not even lift his eyelids.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the unfamiliar Qin Mucheng and did not feel afraid at all.


    Her heart ached.


    How much had Qin Mucheng endured in silence to be like this?


    When Zhao Tianhua¡¯s voice disappeared from the mountain, Qin Mucheng shifted his gaze back to Shen Lingxue.


    Shen Lingxue was also scared silly. She did not expect Qin Mucheng to really do such a thing.


    He was crazy! For Ji Yuanyuan, he had gonepletely crazy.


    Shen Lingxue immediately fell to her knees, ¡°Zhao Tianhua forced me to do all this. I didn¡¯t want to kill my sister. Qin Mucheng, let me go. I¡¯ll bring you to find my sister¡¯s ashes. Please, let me go. I will pray for my sister for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Shen Lingxue knelt on the ground and slowly crawled to Qin Mucheng.


    She grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s pants and pleaded with tears and snot.


    However, no matter how much Shen Lingxue begged, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained unmoved.


    He just raised his head and looked at the sky, thinking about something.


    A momentter, he sighed deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need. That small graveyard will only imprison her soul. I would let her go wherever she wanted in this vast world.¡±


    Shen Lingxue stopped crying. She looked up at Qin Mucheng in disbelief.


    He was so excited when he saw the fake bone ashes in Zhao Tianhua¡¯s arms just now. Now that he had the chance to find Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s real bone ashes, why was he not moved?


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked at Shen Lingxue.


    ¡°As for you, you¡¯re quitepatible with Zhao Tianhua. Go down and apany him!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Qin Mucheng lifted his leg and pulled his pants out of Shen Lingxue¡¯s hands.


    He turned around and walked toward the helicopter not far away.


    Shen Lingxue finally came back to her senses and pounced on Qin Mucheng, ¡°Please let me go. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. As long as you let me go, I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­¡±


    However, before Shen Lingxue could get close to Qin Mucheng, she was stopped by the men in ck on both sides.


    Qin Mucheng boarded the helicopter without looking back.


    Soon, the helicopter left the mountain.


    Shen Lingxue¡¯s screams became more and more shrill.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Shen Lingxue from the side but did not feel too happy.


    She raised her hand and covered her heart.


    Her heart ached. It hurt so much.


    Her heart ached for Qin Mucheng, who had a soft heart, to be like this because of her. Her heart ached for Qin Mucheng, who was approaching his forties and was still alone¡­


    ¡°Qin Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shouted in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng, who had just closed his eyes and was still awake, quickly got up and turned on the night light when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Qin Mucheng ced his arm behind Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head and hugged her. He kissed her on the forehead as he asked..

 Chapter 689 - 689: Delaying the Journey

    Chapter 689: Dying the Journey


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes. She seemed to have not snapped out of her dream. She just stared nkly at Qin Mucheng without any reaction.


    Qin Mucheng coaxed her gently, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stared nkly at him for a long while before she regained her senses. She suddenly reached out and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck tightly.


    Qin Mucheng only felt his neck heating up.


    Ji Yuanyuan cried!


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked her back. He asked softly, ¡°What


    did you dream about?¡±


    A dream scared her to tears.


    She was like a child.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached for her.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan spoke in a nasal voice.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng responded with a strange tone.


    Ji Yuanyuan rarely called him by his full name.


    If it wasn¡¯t Husband, it is Brother Mucheng¡­


    Even if she were too embarrassed to call him by those two titles in front of outsiders, she would still call him Mucheng.


    ¡°If one day, I mean if¡­ I¡¯m not by your side anymore. You must be well.¡± Ji Yuanyuan murmured softly. ¡°If you should get married, then get married. If you should have children, then have children. Don¡¯t be alone.¡±


    In the dream, Qin Mucheng¡¯s back view was too lonely.


    She had been gone for so many years, but he had never let go.


    He had her in his heart for so many years, but he had never entered her hfe.


    At this thought, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached even more for Qin Mucheng, and she hated herself even more in her previous life.


    She hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand even tighter.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before he asked dotingly, ¡°What did you dream about? Dreams are the opposite. How can you not be by my side?¡±


    ¡°I dreamt of us¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered.


    Just as she was about to say the word ¡®divorce,¡¯ Ji Yuanyuan stopped abruptly.


    She did not want Qin Mucheng to be sad, so she could not say those three words out loud.


    She hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck and took the initiative to rub against him, It s nothing.¡±


    Qin Mucheng saw that she was not in a good mood and did not continue to ask.


    Anyway, it was just a dream. She would forget it tomorrow.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her face against Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck and wiped away her tears, pretending that nothing had happened.


    However, after she was done, she heard Qin Mucheng sigh.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body stiffened, and he asked subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If you keep rubbing against me, we might not be able to sleep tonight,¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately understood what Qin Mucheng meant.


    The speed of the car was so fast that Ji Yuanyuan had not even had time to wipe her tears.


    She hesitated for a moment, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was also a little hesitant, ¡°The doctor told us not to have sex during the first three months of pregnancy and three months after. But you¡¯re only seven months and a few days old. It shouldn¡¯t be the third month yet, right?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t a woman pregnant for more than nine months, or even ten months?


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s hesitation, Ji Yuanyuan instantly stopped hesitating.


    She pulled Qin Mucheng down, ¡°Be careful. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She had always been in good health. Every time she went to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor would praise her.


    As long as he was careful, he would be fine.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He reached out and turned off the night light beside him.


    After a night of romance, Ji Yuanyuan woke up the next morning and seemed to have forgotten about the dream fromst night.


    She looked refreshed.


    When Qin Mucheng sent her to school, she was humming almost the entire time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t resist the temptationst night. It¡¯s my fault. In the future, we can¡¯t¡­¡± When they reached school, Qin Mucheng parked the car and turned to Ji Yuanyuan to tell her about what happenedst night.


    He was indeed regretting hisck of determination.


    It was only three months. It would pass soon.


    Anyway, he had already decided to have this child for the rest of his hfe.


    If anything really happened, Yuanyuan would be the one to suffer.


    However, before Qin Mucheng could finish his sentence, Ji Yuanyuan pulled his hand over and ced it on her round belly.


    Qin Mucheng could not say anything else when he felt his hands throbbing.


    ¡°He¡¯s moving.¡± Qin Mucheng said to Ji Yuanyuan excitedly.


    When she was four months old, the child started to have palpitations.


    It was almost three months, but Qin Mucheng was very excited every time the fetus moved.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled but did not say anything. She only moved Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand away after the throbbing in her stomach had subsided.


    ¡°Teacher Wu has a consultation in the morning. Since there¡¯s nothing going on at school now, she asked me to follow her to take a look. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to do a prenatal checkup. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take a video for you to see.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said and was about to get out of the car.


    ¡ö¡öYou won¡¯t be in school this morning?¡± Qin Mucheng asked. ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little suspicious but still answered, ¡°It should be over around 1130 in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go straight home from the hospital.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan always went home for lunch. Cheng Shuqin had always felt the food outside was not clean. Moreover, the school was not far from home, so she insisted that Ji Yuanyuan go home for lunch.


    Before she was pregnant, Ji Yuanyuan always drove by herself.


    Now that she was pregnant, Qin Mucheng was the one who picked her up in the morning and at night.


    Had he been busy at noon, Xiao Li wille to pick her up.


    Qin Mucheng basically did not go home in the afternoon. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I know. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand to look at the time. It was almost time.


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed in acknowledgment, got out of the car, and walked away with her hands on her waist.


    In the car, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back view, and his heart softened.


    A momentter, after Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure disappeared, Qin Mucheng took out his phone from his pocket.


    He made a phone call, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone the morning trip to the afternoon.¡±


    The other party said something, and Qin Mucheng felt a little helpless, ¡°She s not in school this morning. She¡¯s going to the hospital with her mentor.¡±


    After hanging up, Qin Mucheng started the car and left the school.


    After Ji Yuanyuan met up with Wu Qiuyun at school, Wu Qiuyun drove her to the hospital.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anythingter. You just have to watch what I do and say.¡± Wu Qiuyun said indifferently.


    ¡°Understood, Teacher Wu.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly replied.


    Having been in contact with Wu Qiuyun for half a year, Ji Yuanyuan could be considered to have understood Wu Qiuyun¡¯s character.


    She was cold and indifferent to everyone, giving people the feeling that she didn¡¯t like you.


    However, that was her personality.


    Moreover, she did not show any mercy to the graduate students under her and ordered them around very smoothly.


    In the eyes of others, Wu Qiuyun might be unreasonable and selfish. However, in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, Wu Qiuyun was a teacher who could teach others a lot.


    Normal instructors would not take their students to the hospital at this stage.


    However, Wu Qiuyun will..

 Chapter 690 - 690: Little Princess

    Chapter 690: Little Princess


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She knew that there was a lot of knowledge that could not be learned from textbooks, videos, orboratories.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was very grateful to Wu Qiuyun.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Wu Qiuyun found a white coat from somewhere and gave it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan changed her clothes and put on a surgical mask before following Wu Qiuyun to the cardiac surgery consultation room.


    The clinic was bustling. Wu Qiuyun¡¯s patients came one after another.


    Some were here for the first time, and some were here for follow-up visits.


    When Wu Qiuyun treated patients, her attitude waspletely different from when she usually received people and treated things.


    She was very patient, and her tone became much calmer.


    This surprised Ji Yuanyuan.


    She stood behind Wu Qiuyun with a notebook and pen in her hands, listening carefully to the conversation between Wu Qiuyun and the patient.


    Whenever she heard useful knowledge or something she didn¡¯t understand, she wrote it down.


    In the afternoon, she would ask Teacher Wu for advice.


    She stayed in the consultation room until ten o¡¯clock. When the previous patient had just left, and the next patient had yet toe in, Wu Qiuyun raised her hand to look at her watch and instructed her, ¡°Go for your pregnancy checkup first. Come back to me after the checkup.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan moved her wrist and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Wu.¡±


    She put her white coat, notebook, and pen aside and walked out of the consultation room.


    From the early stages of her pregnancy, she had established a file at the First Hospital. All the previous pregnancy checkups were done here.


    In addition, Wu Qiuyun worked here, so Ji Yuanyuan knew the medical staff inside.


    The pregnancy check-up went smoothly. When it was time for the ultrasound, the doctor who performed the ultrasound even let the probe stay on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach for a while longer.


    ¡°The little guy is quite healthy. He should look like you and is very beautiful.¡± The doctor said jokingly.


    Ji Yuanyuan alsoughed, ¡°My husband is quite good-looking too¡­ Is he moving?¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Ji Yuanyuan noticed that the little fellow on the screen seemed to be moving.


    She quickly took out her phone and took a video.


    ¡°Yes, the little guy seems to have yawned.¡± The doctor said.


    A few secondster, the little fellow had probably finished yawning and regained its calm in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed regretfully. She was too slow when she took out her phone just now and only managed to capture a second.


    However, at least she managed to capture it.


    She asked the doctor for a tissue and wiped off the gel on her stomach.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan sent the video to Qin Mucheng and Li Xu.


    Qin Mucheng was probably busy as he did not reply for a long time.


    On the contrary, Li Xu replied almost instantly, ¡°So cute.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and replied, ¡°Like me!¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s message came again very quickly, ¡°You¡¯re a medical student, too. Can you tell whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl from this?¡±


    ¡°So what if you know this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not answer.


    ¡°Now that we know the gender, buying clothes will be easier. I don¡¯t even dare to buy clothes that are too obvious of the gender. I can only buy gender-neutral clothes. Gender-neutral clothes are hideous.¡±


    There was even a pouting emoji at the back.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t deprive you of the joy of opening the blind box if I don¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is opening the blind box?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stuck out her tongue, ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m still busy.¡±


    She exited the chat interface with Li Xu and opened the video again.


    It could be seen from the first two pregnancy tests.


    However, during the first two checkups, the little one¡¯s direction was not quite right, so she could not see very clearly.


    This time, the little fellow had disyed himself clearly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a medical student, so she naturally understood this ultrasound.


    Her little princess had finallye looking for her.


    She ced her phone on her chest and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Returning to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s consultation room, Ji Yuanyuan could not hide the smile on his face.


    Wu Qiuyun took advantage of the gap and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to reveal too much and only said, ¡°When I was doing the ultrasound just now, the little guy just happened to be moving, very cute.¡± When Wu Qiuyun heard this, a smile bloomed on her face, ¡°Children are very cute.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words made Ji Yuanyuan speechless.


    After all, she had heard from her senior sister that Teacher Wu had never been married, so she naturally did not have any children.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s awkwardness did notst long.


    The next patient came in.


    Wu Qiuyun stopped smiling and took the form from the patient.


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s consultation ended.


    She wanted to eat at the hospital¡¯s canteen, while Ji Yuanyuan wanted to go home. Hence, the two of them parted ways.


    Ji Yuanyuan went home for lunch and rested for a while before returning to school.


    There were no sses in the afternoon, and there was nothing much going on in Wu Qiuyun¡¯sboratory.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was quite free. She stayed in theboratory and helped Wu Qiuyun organize the experimental data.


    At 2:20 p.m., Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Qin Mucheng.


    Ever since Ji Yuanyuan sent the video to Qin Mucheng in the morning, he had not replied to any messages.


    Ji Yuanyuan had thought he had finally received the news and had called excitedly.


    She quickly picked up the phone, ¡°How is it? Are you very happy?¡±


    Who knew that Qin Mucheng was confused, ¡°What do you mean happy?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the video I sent you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was also a little suspicious. ¡°Video? Sorry, I was busy this morning and didn¡¯t check QQ.¡± Qin Mucheng sounded apologetic.


    ¡°Oh, then why are you looking for me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m beside the big tree outside yourboratory now. Come out for a while.¡±


    Said Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°You came to our school?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked suspiciously.


    Qin Mucheng hummed in agreement.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go out now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said hurriedly.


    After hanging up, Ji Yuanyuan kept her phone and ran out.


    At this moment, a group of people stood outside theboratory.


    Among them were Zhou Hua and his two male students.


    Opposite Zhou Hua were a few men in suits.


    A tall figure was not far away from this group of people. It was Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng put away his phone and returned to the crowd.


    This group of people did not hear the contents of Qin Mucheng¡¯s phone call just now. A man in a suit stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Little President Qin, after you. I¡¯m really sorry, but there was a traffic jam on the way. We¡¯re already at the door.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Just as Qin Mucheng finished speaking, a pregnant figure appeared at the entrance of theboratory.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little strange when he saw Qin Mucheng and Zhou Hua standing together.


    She hesitated, wondering if she should go forward.


    From afar, Qin Mucheng nodded at her..

 Chapter 691 - 691: Self Flattering

    Chapter 691: Self ttering


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, Zhou Hua did not notice Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, but he noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan getting closer and closer, Zhou Hua turned his head and said to Duan Wen Guang, ¡°Tell her to go far away. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it another day. Don¡¯t dy our matters.¡±


    Zhou Hua had an impression of Ji Yuanyuan. After all, this youngdy was very bold and had excellent grades.


    Most importantly, she became Wu Qiuyun¡¯s student in the end.


    Therefore, Zhou Hua was still very wary of Ji Yuanyuan.


    It was rare for this master and disciple to have a grudge against him.


    Ji Yuanyuan definitely did not recognize Shenghe¡¯s group of people.


    She was probably here to look for him. What if she said something she shouldn¡¯t have said in front of these people from Shenghe¡­


    He had fought hard to get this opportunity for Shenghe.


    He could not let it break down because of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Duan Wen Guang nodded and turned around to walk towards Ji Yuan Yuan¡¯s direction.


    Ji Yuanyuan had only walked a few steps out of theboratory when she was stopped by Duan Wen Guang.


    Duan Wen Guang lowered his voice, ¡°Junior Sister Ji, Teacher Zhou is currently discussing something. Come again tomorrow morning if you have something to look for him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and said in a bad mood, ¡°Senior Brother Duan, aren¡¯t you and Teacher Zhou thinking too highly of yourself? Why would I look for him?¡±


    Duan Wen Guang was thin-skinned, and his face suddenly turned red after being said by Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face was initially smiling, but when he saw Ji Yuanyuan being stopped by someone, his expression turned cold.


    Just as he was about to step forward, someone suddenly grabbed his arm.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Lin Nan.


    He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Lin Nan let go of his hand in embarrassment. She had forgotten that Qin Mucheng was a good husband and a good young man.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to wait a little longer and see what else they can do. The more tricks there were, the more painful it would be to p his faceter.¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s face was cold, and he did not reply.


    ¡°There, someone is backing her up.¡± Lin Nan saw that Qin Mucheng disagreed and quickly said.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head to take a look and indeed saw Wu Qiuyun walking out aggressively.


    Qin Mucheng retracted his foot.


    Wu Qiuyun stood beside Ji Yuanyuan and looked at Zhou Hua, but her words were directed at Duan Wen Guang, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    How could Duan Wen Guang dare to yield? He discussed with Wu Qiuyun with a red face, ¡°Teacher Wu, Teacher Zhou indeed has something important to do now. If you have anything to say, you can tell me first.¡±


    When Zhou Hua saw that Duan Wen Guang couldn¡¯t even handle two women, he was somewhat furious in his heart.


    He no longer cared about the three people over there. Instead, he looked at Qin Mucheng and said eagerly, ¡°Little President Qin, Manager Lin, let¡¯s go in first?¡± Wu Qiuyun didn¡¯t care about these and didn¡¯t give Duan Wen Guang any face at all, ¡°The two of you are exactly the same. Does your family own the road? Did we leave through here because we wanted to talk to you? Surname Zhou, let me tell you, it¡¯s not your ce to criticize my students.¡±


    Duan Wen Guang turned his head back somewhat embarrassedly and looked at Zhou Hua.


    However, when he looked at Zhou Hua, Duan Wenguang saw Lin Nan, who was behind Qin Mucheng, from the corner of his eye.


    He was stunned for a moment. He knew Ji Yuanyuan and naturally knew Lin Nan.


    When Zhou Hua saw that Duan Wen Guang could not handle these two people, he was also extremely anxious in his heart.


    His research project urgently needed external funding, and Sheng He was undoubtedly his best choice now.


    ¡°Little President Qin, please wait a moment.¡± Zhou Hua hurriedly said to Qin Mucheng before turning around and walking towards Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun.


    Being under the eaves, he had to lower his head. It was rare for him to drop his status, ¡°Qiuyun, bring your students to my office and wait for me. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done.¡±


    As he spoke, he even instructed Duan Wen Guang, ¡°Wen Guang, bring Teacher Wu and Student Ji to my office and take out my treasured tea leaves. Treat them well.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Wen Guang nodded. ¡°Teacher Wu, Junior Sister Ji, let¡¯s go over and wait for Teacher Zhou first?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    The one who spoke was Qin Mucheng.


    He lifted his feet and walked towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    He really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Even though Wu Qiuyun was standing beside his wife, seeing her pregnant wife confronting two men, he felt that his wife was very pitiful at this moment. He really wanted to protect her.


    Lin Nan covered his head and sighed.


    This Qin Mucheng was really impatient.


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Qin Mucheng walked to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side and reached out to support her waist from behind.


    This would reduce the weight on her body and make her feel more rxed.


    Zhou Hua was stunned, ¡°Little President Qin, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, my wife doesn¡¯t need your permission toe to me, right?¡±


    Zhou Hua felt like he was struck by lightning.


    Ji Yuanyuan was Shenghe¡¯s Little President Qin¡¯s..Wife?


    Would they still be able to reach an agreement on today¡¯s cooperation?


    Duan Wen Guang and Wu Qiuyun were also stunned. They had not expected that Ji Yuanyuan, who did not reveal her strength and did not leak her information, would actually have such a great background.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and asked softly in front of everyone, ¡°How was it? Was the baby obedient today? Did he torture you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little embarrassed in front of so many people and whispered, ¡°Very obedient.¡±


    She paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°I sent you a video. When you¡¯re done with workter, remember to take a look.¡±


    Beside him, Shenghe¡¯s leaders had followed him over.


    Some of them knew Ji Yuanyuan.


    After all, Qin Mucheng¡¯s table had a photo of the two of them.


    Moreover, Ji Yuanyuan had been to Shenghe more than once.


    Seeing this, someone said respectfully, ¡°President Qin and Mrs. Qin have such a good rtionship. No wonder President Qin chose B University this time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Qin Mucheng. Although she was puzzled, she still gave Qin Mucheng enough face in front of outsiders.


    She smiled sweetly at Qin Mucheng.


    After smiling, she noticed Lin Nan standing in the crowd.


    Lin Nan winked at her yfully.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little helpless. She roughly understood that today¡¯s incident was probably Lin Nan¡¯s idea.


    Seeing that Zhou Hua¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, Ji Yuanyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. You guys can go ahead with your work. Teacher Zhou is already waiting anxiously.¡±


    Zhou Hua smiled awkwardly.


    He really did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to have such a background.


    How could an ordinary-looking girl be the young madam of Shenghe?


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had given him a way out so he would follow along.


    He reached out his hand, ¡°Little President Qin, please!¡±


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Come with me. Speaking of which, you¡¯re more professional than me. You can give me some advice.¡±


    Zhou Hua¡¯s face stiffened again.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know anything about your business. You can go..¡±

 Chapter 692 - 692: Not Planning to Cooperate?

    Chapter 692: Not nning to Cooperate?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that she really did not want to go, Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stand outside. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and led Wu Qiuyun back.


    After Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure disappeared, Qin Mucheng retracted his gaze and looked at Zhou Hua, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, he stepped into Zhou Hua¡¯sboratory.


    Zhou Hua followed behind and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Wu Qiuyun back to theboratory. She carefully observed Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression, afraid that she would be angry.


    As expected, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression did not look good.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly apologized, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that he woulde today. I didn¡¯t mean to make such a scene in front of Teacher Zhou.¡±


    She was afraid Wu Qiuyun would think she deliberately asked Qin Mucheng and Lin Nan to make things difficult for Zhou Hua to avenge her.


    Wu Qiuyun looked at Ji Yuanyuan with an indifferent expression, ¡°You can¡¯t be med for what happened today.¡±


    It was Zhou Hua¡¯s wishful thinking that Ji Yuanyuan was there to pick a fight with him, which was why he became a joke today.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little strange. Since Wu Qiuyun did not me her for today¡¯s matter, why did she look so upset?


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was feeling puzzled, Wu Qiuyun asked, ¡°Your husband wants to work with Zhou Hua?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head awkwardly, ¡°I basically don¡¯t ask about his business. I only found out today¡­1¡¯11 ask him in detail when I get back tonight.¡± Wu Qiuyun sighed, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Zhou Hua¡¯s recent research project.¡±


    ¡°Bioresorbable stent?¡± Ji Yuanyuan had also heard about Zhou Hua¡¯s research project.


    Wu Qiuyun nodded. She seemed to be a little hesitant, but after a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Although it might not be appropriate for me to say this, I think you need to remind your husband that Zhou Hua is not a good business partner.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Wu Qiuyun and Zhou Hua had a grudge against each other, so she did not find it strange that Wu Qiuyun said so.


    She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll remind him. Besides, there should be multiple investigations before the cooperation. It¡¯s not like we can cooperate just because we want to.¡± Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not seem to understand her meaning, Wu Qiuyun immediately said, ¡°The reason why I said this is not because of my grudge against him, but because I know his character.¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan understand that Wu Qiuyun was implying something.


    She was silent for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, thank you, Teacher Wu. If my husband is interested in working with him, I will remind him.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun saw that Ji Yuanyuan had taken her words in and stood up, ¡°I still have sses. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Looking at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s back, Ji Yuanyuan had a thoughtful look on her face. After staying in theboratory for more than an hour, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Lin Nan.


    ¡°How is it? Did you feel good when you saw Zhou Hua¡¯s expression just now?¡± ¡°Lin Nan, aren¡¯t you childish?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little helpless. ¡°Qin Mucheng actually cooperated with you to do such childish things. I¡¯m really curious.¡± Lin Nan chuckled, ¡°How can he not cooperate to vent his wife¡¯s anger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why bother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed and said.


    At that time, Gao Qionghui was studying with her and knew she wanted to choose Zhou Hua as her tutor.


    During this period, Gao Qionghui and the others were also quite concerned about her progress.


    Then, something like that happened. Ji Yuanyuan did not hide it from them. However, it had been so long, and Lin Nan was still doing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we specifically looked for him. It¡¯s the project he¡¯s working on now. The school doesn¡¯t give him enough funds, so he must pull in his investments. I don¡¯t know where he got the news, but the project that ourpany and Shenghe are working on now is in the same direction as his research project.¡±


    ¡°Did he take the initiative to look for you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    Lin Nan agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Besides, we didn¡¯t tease him on purpose just to help you vent your anger. Zhou Hua had indeed done quite well in this aspect. After today¡¯s inspection, we all feel that it¡¯s not bad. If nothing unexpected happens, we should be working together.¡±


    ¡°You n to cooperate with Zhou Hua?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was even more surprised. ¡°I think there¡¯s a possibility of cooperation. I haven¡¯t asked your husband for his opinion yet. You should go back and ask your husband. But so far, no one in the country canpare to Zhou Hua in the research of bioresorbable stent.¡± Lin Nan said very objectively.


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words, and her expression turned solemn. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask him when we get back.¡±


    At 530 p.m., Qin Mucheng came to pick Ji Yuanyuan up from work.


    As soon as they got into the car, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but ask, ¡°I heard from Lin Nan that you are very satisfied with today¡¯s inspection. Are you nning to work with Zhou Hua?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan asked absent-mindedly, thinking about how she should tactfully remind Qin Mucheng so that he would not feel that the suggestion she gave him was out of personal grudges.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to cooperate.¡± Qin Mucheng turned sideways and helped Ji Yuanyuan fasten her seatbelt.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect this answer.


    ¡°What?¡± She looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    Qin Mucheng was very calm and repeated his answer, ¡°I don¡¯t n to work with him.¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Lin Nan say that no one in the country couldpare to Zhou Hua in the research of bio-absorbing stent?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°No one canpare to him now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that no one canpare to him in the future. There are many capable people in the world. Why do I have to work with someone my wife hates?¡±


    Hearing this reason, Ji Yuanyuan did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°You¡¯re the leader of a corporation, after all. How can you be so ignorant? How are you going to exin this to your subordinates? Just say that your wife hates Zhou Hua, so you don¡¯t n to cooperate with him?¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression did not change at all, Ji Yuanyuan asked again, ¡°Since you don¡¯t n to cooperate with him, why did youe here to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Hua contacted my subordinates. They will first conduct a preliminary screening. When I found out that this person was Zhou Hua, my subordinates, Lin Nan, and Zhou Hua, had already decided on the time for the inspection.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s innocent expression and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t me you for this, but Lin Nan?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but if you insist on thinking that way, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Qin Mucheng continued.


    Why were these words so infuriating?


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me affect your work. We still have to cooperate. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to tell you anything in the future.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded helplessly.


    ¡°So you want Shenghe and Zhou Hua to work together?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ji Yuanyuan retorted immediately.


    Qin Mucheng smiled knowingly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was helpless, ¡°But it¡¯s not because I hate him, it¡¯s for Shenghe¡¯s sake..¡±

 Chapter 693 - 693: There Was Indeed a Problem

    Chapter 693: There Was Indeed a Problem


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Qin Mucheng heard this, he looked curious, ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan ryed what Wu Qiuyun told her in theboratory to Qin Mucheng.


    I feel that Teacher Wu definitely knows something, but it¡¯s not good to say it out loud. Therefore, I still want to remind you that if Lin Nan and the others in Sheng He are interested in working with Zhou Hua, you shouldn¡¯t go against them. You can focus on investigating if Zhou Hua has any academic ws.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled when he heard that, ¡°Madam Qin, you¡¯re brilliant. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her belly and rolled her eyes, ¡°Come on, did you see the video I sent you?¡±


    She asked him to go back in the afternoon to take a look, but why was there no response?


    Qjn Mucheng hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. As expected of my daughter. She¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°After I came out of Zhou Hua¡¯sboratory, I watched it together with Lin Nan.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    Lin Nan was also a medical student. Although she had joined her family¡¯spany after graduation, she had never stopped studying. She often looked through her postgraduate textbooks or notes. After photocopying them, she would go home and study on her own.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was not surprised.


    ¡°Then, do you think we should tell Dad, Mom, and Grandpa?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked hesitantly.


    It had been half a year since she found out about her pregnancy.


    Even Ji Zixuan was curious about the child¡¯s gender, let alone the Qjn family elders.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were almost 27 years old but were still in their fourth year of master¡¯s and Ph.D. studies. They still needed another year and a half to graduate.


    Therefore, the two of them had no intention of having children yet.


    However, given their age, many of their peers were already married and had children.


    She had attended several of the children¡¯s one-month-old banquets.


    Naturally, she longed for children.


    Since she could not give birth for the time being, she ced all her hopes on the child in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach.


    Ever since Ji Yuanyuan became pregnant, arge portion of Ji Zoxuan and Huang Weiwei¡¯s Ph.D. student allowance had been spent on this unborn child. Even Yang Jingyi, Fang Xinyi, and Lin Nan, his good friends, would asionally buy a few clothes and milk bottles for her, much less her big brothers.


    In addition, great-grandfathers, grandparents, grandparents, and parents bought it.


    This little princess had already owned a house full of clothes before she was even born.


    Ji Yuanyuan was worried when she thought of these clothes.


    Children grew up quickly. Even if she had to change her clothes every day, she would not be able to wear them all.


    Some of the clothes probably couldn¡¯t be worn even before it was time. At the thought of this, before Qjn Mucheng could reply, Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head and denied her own thoughts, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better not to tell them.¡±


    They could still control themselves when they bought things without knowing her gender. If they knew her gender, wouldn¡¯t they have no qualms when they bought things?


    It wasn¡¯t that she felt bad about the money, but she felt it was too wasteful. Children grew up quickly when they were young, so they didn¡¯t need to buy too many clothes.


    Qin Mucheng naturally listened to Ji Yuanyuan.


    If Ji Yuanyuan said not to tell, then he wouldn¡¯t tell.


    Knowing that Ji Yuanyuan had gone for a prenatal checkup today, Cheng Shuqin could not help but ask a few questions after she got home.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan only imed that the child¡¯s position was not good and that she could not tell the gender, so she gave him an excuse.


    Cheng Shuqin did not feel disappointed.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a man or a woman. She liked them all.


    No one asked further, and Ji Yuanyuan was happy and at ease.


    On the 13th of December, Ji Yuanyuan took a break.


    The mam reason was that Wu Qiuyun still nned to go to Tibet for free medical treatment during this holiday, so she was given a few more days off. Ji Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed.


    Her due date was two months away.


    After the winter break, she would give birth in less than two months in school. Although she had promised not to dy the progress of Wu Qiuyun¡¯s research project.


    However, she still had to do her confinement.


    She could do a lot of work at home but couldn¡¯t take care of many things in theboratory.


    Speaking of which, she didn¡¯t grasp the timing of her pregnancy well.


    It would be great if the confinement period happened during the winter or summer vacation. It would be perfect.


    However, no one could be sure of the exact time of pregnancy.


    After entering the winter break, Ji Yuanyuan stayed at home to rest.


    Her seven-month-old belly was already hurting her waist.


    Moreover, as the child grew older, she also had many problems.


    Her pubis would hurt inexplicably, her whole body would start to swell, and she would frequent her urine so much that she had to go to the toilet several times a night¡­


    Qin Mucheng could not help much with such matters. He could only help Ji Yuanyuan walk around the courtyard twice every night after dinner.


    Before she went to bed, he helped her soak her feet and massaged them.


    Even so, Ji Yuanyuan was content.


    The days at home were always veryfortable.


    It was sofortable that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind began to empty.


    She hadpletely forgotten about Zhou Hua.


    It was only this morning when Qin Mucheng called back.


    Zhou Hua is indeed problematic.¡±


    The drowsy Ji Yuanyuan woke up immediately.


    Yes, there was still Zhou Hua.


    She pretended that she had not forgotten about it and asked casually, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I got someone to investigate Zhou Hua in detail and found out that five years ago, one of his studentsmitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to him?¡± Ji Yuanyuan guessed it immediately.


    ¡°Yes, hemitted suicide on the eve of graduation. In order to protect their reputation, the school suppressed this matter. Of the student¡¯s three roommates, two were rmended for a PhD, and one was admitted to the First Hospital.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this, so I got someone to investigate it further.¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°That studentmitted suicide because of a thesis. It was said that he insisted that he hadpleted the thesis independently and that he should be at least a second author. But in the end, when the thesis was published, Zhou Hua was an independent author.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and asked, ¡°Is that thesis very important?¡±


    ¡°That thesis was included in SCI. You should know how important it is for a thesis to be included in SCI.¡±


    SCI? was recognized by the whole world. Being able to publish a thesis on it was something that many people dreamed of.


    The most important thing was that a thesis that could be published on SCI was very valuable. In the future, whether it was a promotion, a raise, or a professional title, it would be of great use.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not speak for a long time after hearing that.


    She thought that if that were the only reason, the student would not havemitted suicide.

 Chapter 694 - 694: Not Irirreplaceable

    Chapter 694: Not Irirreceable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He must have experienced many despairing things before this.


    Therefore, after this incident happened, he copsed andmitted suicide. ¡°Whether or not this matter is true, Shenghe will not continue to cooperate with him. This was a ticking time bomb that might explode at any time.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°Do Lin Nan and the others in Shenghe agree?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, they all agree. Instead of using a time bomb, it¡¯s better to settle for the next best thing,¡± said Qin Mucheng. ¡°Zhou Hua was not irreceable as long as the funds were in ce.¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan was relieved.


    ¡°Speaking of which, when Teacher Wues back, should we treat her to a meal? It¡¯s all thanks to her reminding me this time. Otherwise, you might really have cooperated with Zhou Hua.¡±


    If they really reached an agreement and the product was sessfullyunched in the future, then Zhou Hua explode.


    Then, the product that had gathered so many people¡¯s hard work and so much money would be destroyed.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t n to work with Zhou Hua in the first ce, I think I can treat her to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to say that.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    ¡°Is it almost time for dinner?¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled. ¡°Hurry up and go down to eat. Sleep a little more in the afternoon so you won¡¯t be sleepy when I get home at night. We won¡¯t even be able to talk much.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at the clock on the wall, ¡°How are you going to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Go to a nearby restaurant with Dad. I¡¯ll ask him what he wants to eatter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had nothing to do at home and suddenly thought, ¡°Mom and I will bring lunch to you.¡±


    ¡°Little Ancestor, don¡¯t run around. Stay at home obediently. You don¡¯t have to worry about our lunch. Just eat whatever you want.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had already stood up, ¡°You guys just have to wait.¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Mucheng to speak, she hung up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged her stomach and went downstairs. Cheng Shuqin was already in the living room.


    She was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in her hand. She was looking at something with a serious expression.


    She only realized it when Ji Yuanyuan was in front of her.


    ¡°Lunch is almost ready. Go wash your hands and get ready to eat.¡± Cheng Shuqin put down the tablet and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at the tablet and saw that it was filled with forms. She asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°There will be more things to do for thepany¡¯s financial statements at the end of the year. Your father can¡¯t handle it himself, so I¡¯ll help him share some of the burden.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was actually a powerful woman. In the past, she was able to fight alongside Qin Haowen in thepany.


    However, for this family, the child in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach, and Qin Junshan, she would rather retire and stay at home in peace.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not eat at home. How about we bring lunch to Dad and Mucheng?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suggested.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Junshan¡¯s room with some difficulty, ¡°But your grandfather¡­¡±


    They had all gone out. If the old master was left alone at home, he would definitely feel ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring Grandpa along. It just so happens that Grandpa hasn¡¯t been out for a long time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    It had been a few months since Qin Junshan was hospitalized. He had been staying at home and had never gone out.


    Going out for a walk was good for the body.


    Cheng Shuqin wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Junshan was willing to go out, so she only said, ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll ask your grandfather.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, and Cheng Shuqin went to the old man¡¯s room.


    Soon, Cheng Shuqin came out with a smile on her face, ¡°Since your grandfather has agreed, let¡¯s get ready. Give Mucheng a call and tell them to wait for us at thepany.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called him.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Cheng Shuqin instructed Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi, ¡°Put lunch in the lunch box.


    We¡¯ll bring it to thepany to eat.¡±


    While Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi were packing the food, Cheng Shuqin went to the second floor to change.


    Xiao Li and the butler also went to the old man¡¯s room to help him change.


    Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin hired a male nurse for the old man a few months ago.


    However, after the old man could get down on his own, he was determined he did not need a nurse.


    The old master was still quite strong-willed. He would never let others interfere with what he could do.


    Now, he could basically take care of himself, but it would be a little slower.


    Xiao Li and the butler could handle it for an asion like today, when time was tight.


    After packing up, Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi ced the food in the trunk.


    Xiao Li drove the three of them to Sheng He.


    When they arrived at Shenghe, Xiao Li helped the old man into the wheelchair.


    Cheng Shuqin pushed the wheelchair while Ji Yuanyuan carried two lunch boxes.


    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock, and most of the employees had already gone out to eat. The lobby and elevators were empty.


    The three of them soon arrived at the top floor, Qin Haowen¡¯s office.


    Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng were already waiting in the office. On the coffee table, a stack of documents was ced haphazardly. Both father and son were frowning.


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan enter, Qin Mucheng threw down his documents and stood up.


    He stepped forward and took the lunchbox from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you arrived so that I could pick you up? How was it? Are you tired?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed softly, ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s just two lunch boxes.¡±


    Qin Haowen stood up as well. He put away the documents on the coffee table and took over Cheng Shuqin¡¯s work.


    He carried the old man out of the wheelchair and ced him on the sofa.


    This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan came to Qin Haowen¡¯s office.


    This office was right above Qin Mucheng¡¯s office. However, the size or the view was much better than Qin Mucheng¡¯s office.


    Qin Haowen could be considered a filial son. When he ate, he fed Qin Junshan first, spoonful by spoonful, not finding it troublesome at all.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s hands were shaking so badly that he would drop his food on the ground.


    When he was at home, he insisted on eating by himself, but now he was outside.


    After dinner, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Mucheng packed up the lunch boxes and ced them aside.


    When Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng got off work, they would bring their lunch boxes home.


    After they were done packing, Qin Haowen suggested, ¡°Shall we go downstairs for a walk?¡±


    It just so happened that the old man could take a look at the surrounding scenery, and his daughter-inw could walk around.


    The doctor told her to walk around after a meal.


    Naturally, no one had any objections.


    Qin Haowen personally put on the old man¡¯s clothes and wrapped the scarf around him.


    He then carried the old man into the wheelchair and pushed him out the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng followed behind. Qin Mucheng ced Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand in his coat pocket.


    Feeling the warmth in his pocket, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    Qin Mucheng smiled at her and showed her the things in his pocket..

 Chapter 695 - 695: My Stomach Is A Little Uncomfortable

    Chapter 695: My Stomach Is A Little Ufortable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He probably knew she wasing, so he got a small water bottle from somewhere and filled it with warm water.


    ¡°Is it heavy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    Qin Mucheng shook his head and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand even tighter. There was a small garden downstairs in Shenghe with many trees. However, all the leaves had fallen off in winter, making it look bare. However, the winter afternoon sun was just right. After staying in the heating room for a long time, she felt her mind be much clearer when she came out for a walk.


    Qin Haowen was pushing Qin Junshan in front. Cheng Shuqin was half a step behind Qin Haowen, tugging at the corner of his shirt.


    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you not go back to worship the ancestors this year? I¡¯ll go back with Mucheng.¡± Qin Haowen suddenly thought of this matter and discussed it with Qin Junshan.


    Although Qin Junshan¡¯s branch was thin in numbers, the Qin family was also arge family.


    Moreover, it was arge family that had been passed down for hundreds of years. In the past, it could be considered a schrly family.


    In the Ming Dynasty, it was said that there were two top scorers, which were recorded in the genealogy.


    After hundreds of years of inheritance, they also umted much wealth. However, during the period of the Republic of China, the country was in turmoil, and most of the money was donated by the head of the family at that time.


    The person in charge at that time was Qin Junshan¡¯s grandfather.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s father was the eldest son of the family. He took over the family business in 1959. The Qin family had always had the eldest son inherit the family business.


    After taking over the family business, Qin Junshan¡¯s father founded Shenghe. Starting from Qin Junshan, their branch did not have many people.


    Other than Qin Junshan, who had an older sister, Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng were both only children.


    Qin Junshan had joined the army when he was young, and Shenghe had always been managed by Qin Junshan¡¯s father.


    By the time Qin Junshan¡¯s father grew old, Qin Haowen had already grown up and sessfully took over Shenghe.


    Qin Junshan had never entered Shenghe, and his feelings for Shenghe were not as deep as Qin Haowen¡¯s.


    Shenghe could be handed over to Qin Haowen directly, but the n couldn¡¯t.


    Qin Junshan was still considered the head of the Qin family.


    Every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, Qingming, and other festivals to worship the ancestors, if Qin Junshan had nothing to do, he would go back and lead the Qin family to worship the ancestors.


    Of course, with the progress of the times, worshipping ancestors did not seem to be as important as before.


    A few years ago, when Qin Junshan was in S City and did not want to go back and forth, Qin Haowen or other juniors would rece him.


    However, after suffering from this illness this year, Qin Junshan felt that he did not have much time left. His attitude towards things like worshipping ancestors had also undergone an earth-shattering change.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ Go personally.¡± Qin Junshan said with difficulty.


    Seeing that Qin Junshan wanted to go, Qin Haowen naturally would not go against his wishes, ¡°Alright, Mucheng and I will apany you.¡± Qin Junshan nodded in satisfaction.


    After taking a few more steps forward, Cheng Shuqin shrank back and asked,


    ¡°Dad, are you cold? Why don¡¯t we go back?¡±


    Qin Junshan turned his head with difficulty to look at Ji Yuanyuan. He probably felt sorry for his granddaughter-inw and immediately nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Qin Haowen pushed Qin Junshan in a different direction.


    Cheng Shuqin also turned around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. She asked, ¡°How is it? Are you cold?¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reply, Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Mucheng and whispered, ¡°Take Yuanyuan back first. Your father and I will push your grandfather slowly.¡±


    Qin Mucheng touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. It was a little cold. Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng had already agreed, Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. The two of them left first and soon walked out of the small garden.


    When they reached the main road, Qin Mucheng held both Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands with heartache, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home obediently? Why are you so disobedient?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be wronged, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because I miss you? Qin Mucheng could not stand her expression and immediately said, ¡°If you miss me, tell me. I¡¯ll go back and see you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    As the two of them were talking, they did not notice that a man wearing a helmet and work clothes was holding a meal in his hand. He was walking forward in a hurry with his head lowered.


    Qin Mucheng had just entered the revolving door with Ji Yuanyuan when the man beside him entered from the other side. He anxiously pushed the revolving door open.


    The door frame hit Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. She staggered and fell onto Qin Mucheng.


    As Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach was bigger, when she pounced on Qin Mucheng, her stomach touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s body first.


    Qin Mucheng quickly reached out to catch her. His heart ached as he asked, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan clutched her stomach and frowned, ¡°My stomach feels a little ufortable.¡±


    The man probably knew that he had caused trouble and immediately turned around to leave.


    Qin Mucheng said to the security guard beside him in a deep voice, ¡°Catch him!¡±


    The security guard immediately went after the man.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng shifted his attention from the man to Ji Yuanyuan.


    He bent down and carried Ji Yuanyuan in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± At this moment, Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin also pushed Qin Junshan over. They had also seen this scene from afar.


    When they arrived, Cheng Shuqin took the wheelchair and urged Qin Haowen, ¡°Hurry up and drive Yuanyuan to the hospital. I¡¯ll call Xiao Liter. He¡¯ll drive ¡¯ us home. After we settle Father down, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to look for you.¡± Qin Junshan also said anxiously, ¡°Quick¡­ Go!¡±


    Qin Haowen did not hesitate and immediately said to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Wait here.


    I¡¯ll go get the car now.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stood rooted to the ground, hugging Ji Yuanyuan and nodding his head anxiously.


    After Qin Haowen left, Cheng Shuqin called Xiao Li and asked him toe over.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. She awkwardly tugged at the corner of his shirt and whispered, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I just felt ufortable for a moment. It¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Cheng Shuqin interrupted him, ¡°No, we have to go to


    the hospital for a check-up before we can rest assured.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything.


    A check-up would put their minds at ease. In any case, the checkup would be quick and would not take up too much time.


    Qin Haowen soon drove over, and Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan into the car.


    Not long after Qin Haowen¡¯s car left, the security guards returned with the man.


    Cheng Shuqin merely nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Contact Secretary


    Wu directly and ask him toe down and deal with it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Li came over.


    Xiao Li carried Qin Junshan into the car. Cheng Shuqin was anxious and couldn¡¯t wait for Xiao Li to make a move. She skillfully folded Qin Junshan¡¯s wheelchair and ced it in the trunk.


    A momentter, Cheng Shuqin got into the car and urged, ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go home first..¡±

 Chapter 696 - 696: Let Her Be Less Painful

    Chapter 696: Let Her Be Less Painful


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In Qin Junshan¡¯s car, Qin Mucheng sat in the backseat with Ji Yuanyuan.


    In the beginning, Ji Yuanyuan sat by himself. There was nothing wrong with her body. She went to the hospital to cooperate with the checkup so they could rest assured.


    Ji Yuanyuan was very confident in herself and the child.


    After all, her physical fitness had always been good, and the collision just now was not considered serious.


    However, it did not take long for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression to turn serious. She held her stomach, and her body gradually fell towards Qin Mucheng. What was going on? Why was her stomach hurting more and more? Qin Mucheng also noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strange behavior. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your stomach hurt?¡±


    Qin Haowen nced at Ji Yuanyuan through the rearview mirror. Seeing her pained expression, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that, he stepped on the elerator.


    Qin Mucheng quickly helped Ji Yuanyuan fasten her seatbelt.


    When Qin Haowen was young, he was also an expert in car racing.


    He brought Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng along as they shuttled through the streets.


    His car was fast and stable. It did not take long for them to arrive at the First Hospital.


    Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan into the hospital.


    Ji Yuanyuan was only seven months pregnant. After the doctor¡¯s examination, she was given medicine to protect her pregnancy.


    At this time, the child in her stomach was not particrly mature.


    It would be best if she could keep the child.


    No ce was safer than the womb.


    Not long after, Cheng Shuqin also came over. The three of them waited anxiously outside.


    It was a pity the medicine to protect the fetus did not work on the child in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach.


    The child was already moving down, and the bone seams had already opened. She could not keep the child, so she could only give birth.


    There was no other way. The doctor could only push Ji Yuanyuan into the delivery room in the evening.


    Qin Mucheng was afraid Ji Yuanyuan would be scared inside, so he put on a sterile surgical gown and entered the delivery room together.


    Cheng Shuqin finally reacted. Her daughter-inw was about to give birth. Should he tell his inws?


    The three of them had not thought of this the entire afternoon.


    It could be seen how nervous these three people were.


    Cheng Shuqin took out her phone and was about to call Li Xu.


    When she dialed the number, Cheng Shuqin realized her hands were shaking. When Li Xu received the news, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were also there. The two families were close to each other, and Zhang Kun¡¯s cooking was delicious.


    Therefore, they woulde over to freeload when Ji Zoxuan and Huang Weiwei had nothing to do at night.


    Hearing Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words, Li Xu dropped her chopsticks on the table, ¡°She¡¯s giving birth? Wasn¡¯t it only seven months? Why is she giving birth all of a sudden?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin exined, ¡°She identally bumped into her stomach outside this afternoon. We came to the hospital to try to protect the baby but were unsessful.¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s heart sank, and she immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    ¡°Did they bring the delivery bag?¡± Zhang Kun reminded. ¡°If they didn¡¯t, we¡¯ll bring it over.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring the delivery bag?¡± Li Xu asked quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Aunt Wu to send it over.¡± Cheng Shuqin reacted.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu could not help butin, ¡°It¡¯s not like


    Shuqin hasn¡¯t given birth before. How can she forget everything?¡± She was admitted to the hospital at noon. Why did she only inform them now? Yuanyuan had already entered the delivery room and they did not bring her delivery bag.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Qin family cares about our Yuanyuan?¡± Zhang Kun advised her. ¡°They must be very nervous now that Yuanyuan was in the hospital. How could a person think so much when they were nervous?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much now. Let¡¯s go to the hospital quickly.¡± Ji Zixuan immediately stood up.


    ¡°Mom, where did you put the delivery bag?¡± Huang Weiwei asked Li Xu.


    It s on Yuanyuan¡¯s bed. Hurry up and take it.¡±


    Li Xu had given birth to three children before. Naturally, she knew that it was hard to say when a child would be born.


    Therefore, she had prepared a delivery bag for her daughter a few months in advance.


    No matter when her daughter gave birth, she could carry her delivery bag and leave.


    She had thought that the delivery bag would only be used for two months.


    She just didn¡¯t expect to use it so quickly.


    Huang Weiwei went to get the delivery bag while Ji Zixuan got off to drive. Li Xu and Zhang Kun followed behind Huang Weiwei, and the family quickly headed to the hospital.


    On the way, Huang Weiwei reminded him, ¡°Do you want to tell Zi¡¯ang about Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s heart was in a mess at this moment. She casually said, ¡°What¡¯s the use


    of telling him? He can¡¯t help either.¡±


    She was a woman and knew that giving birth to a child was a matter of going through the gates of hell.


    Therefore, Li Xu¡¯s heart was in her throat after knowing that Ji Yuanyuan had entered the delivery room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give him a call. Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯sing back for the new year?¡± Ji Zixuan asked. ¡°It was only a few days before the new year, so it was good that he came back early. Besides, with Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s temper, he might me us when he returns in the future.¡±


    ¡°Zixuan is right. I¡¯ll call Zi¡¯ang.¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    After saying that, seeing that Li Xu did not intend to oppose, he took out his phone from his pocket.


    In the delivery room, Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the delivery bed.


    Her legs were spread apart, and a bright light shone on her head.


    She felt a little ashamed. Any woman would feel ashamed at this moment. However, this shame was not even worth mentioningpared to the paining from her body.


    The events of her previous life were too distant, and she could not remember them clearly.


    Why wasgiving birth sopainful? Was it really thatpainful?


    For a moment, she was in a daze.


    Was this child really the same child from her previous life?


    The child in her previous life was clearly so strong.


    She had been tortured so badly back then, yet she did not lose the child. She


    had given birth to it safely.


    Why was she so eager toe out after being lightly touched in this life?


    In a daze, she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s face.


    His handsome face was filled with anxiety.


    He held her hand and shouted, ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to make her feel less pain?¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t close your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, look at me!¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice was so close yet so far away.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to open her eyes to look at him, but her eyelids seemed to be out of her control.


    She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    The doctors and nurses beside him were also talking.


    ¡°Use force, inhale, exhale¡­¡±


    ¡°Talk to her more and keep her awake.¡±


    ¡°Wake up, don¡¯t sleep. Conserve your strength and use your strength.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she did not know who to listen to.


    The strength in his body was being drained bit by bit.


    She seemed to be able to feel the child in her stomach leaving her body bit by


    She gritted her teeth and poured all her strength into her lower body..

 Chapter 697 - 697’- A Blatant Favor

    Chapter 697¡ä- A tant Favor


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In a daze, Ji Yuanyuan heard the nurse¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s out. It¡¯s out.¡±


    The moment she heard this, Ji Yuanyuan used all her strength to open her eyes.


    She struggled to get up, ¡°I want to take a look. Give it to me.¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on the little fellow.


    The nurse thought that she was curious about the gender of the child and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a little princess. Lie down peacefully. The child is very healthy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still struggling, ¡°Let me see.


    Seeing how agitated she was, Qin Mucheng said to the nurse, ¡°Please bring her over and let her take a look.¡±


    The nurse raised her head and nced at Qin Mucheng. This couple was really two extremes.


    The pregnant woman was so excited that it was as if she was afraid the child would be swapped.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s husband was too calm. He did not care about the child at all. He only cared about the pregnant woman.


    Although she was muttering, the nurse still obediently ced the child in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°She¡¯s lovely and healthy. However, she was born premature y and needed to stay in the incubator for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned a deaf ear to the nurse¡¯s words. With Qin Mucheng¡¯s help, she struggled to get up.


    She reached out and gently pried the child¡¯s palm away.


    There was a ck mole on the child¡¯s palm.


    The child¡¯s hand was probably in pain as she started to cry loudly.


    Although her voice was not as loud as a full-term child¡¯s, it was enough for the people outside to hear.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s heart sank. She grabbed Qin Haowen¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s born, it¡¯s


    born¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuany back on the delivery bed in the delivery room, exhausted. She stared nkly at the ceiling and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s my child, it¡¯s my¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she closed her eyes. Even Qin Mucheng, who did not have much of an emotional change after his daughter was born, suddenly became eager at this moment.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to my wife?


    Hearing this, the doctor quickly came over to check on Ji Yuanyuan and said helplessly, ¡°Postnatal copse. 1¡¯11 inject glucoseter and let her rest for a few


    hours.¡±


    The nurse was at the side, helping Ji Yuanyuan clean her lower body whileforting her, ¡°Actually, premature birth has little effect on the pregnant woman, but it has a greater effect on the child.¡±


    You should be concerned about your child, not your wife.


    Of course, the nurse did not dare to say the rest.


    After the nurse helped Ji Yuanyuan clean up, she was sent to the ward. The child was sent to the incubator in the newborns¡¯ department. Cheng Shuqin, Qin Mucheng, Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Li Miao, who had rushed over halfway, followed Ji Yuanyuan to the ward.


    Children were important, but adults were even more important. Meanwhile, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei went to the newborns¡¯ department. Ji Yuanyuan was fine, and many people were already in the ward. Ji Zixuan felt sorry for his nephew and brought Huang Weiwei over. The walls of the newborns¡¯ department were made of ss, so it was convenient for parents to see their children from the outside.


    Huang Weiwei clung onto Ji Zixuan¡¯s arm as she looked lovingly at the little fellow inside, ¡°Does she look like Yuanyuan when she was young.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so young. How can I tell?¡± Ji Zixuanughed.


    Huang Weiwei stretched out her hand and gestured, ¡°It¡¯s quite small, but how heavy is it? 23 kilograms, right?¡±


    Other people¡¯s children weighed three to four kilograms at birth, but this child was only a little more than two kilograms.


    One could imagine how small she was now.


    ¡°Poor little guy.¡± Ji Zixuan sighed.


    -How is she pitiful?¡± Huang Weiwei shook her head. ¡°With so many people loving her, she was not pitiful.


    Ji Zixuanughed, and as heughed, his eyes became moist.


    It was so magical that his sister¡¯s life had been extended.


    This little guy came out of his sister¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Yuanyuan was very beautiful when she was young. Everyone who knew her liked her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this little fellow will definitely be beautiful in the future.


    Not only was her mother good-looking, but her father was also very handsome.


    How could their child not be good-looking?


    As Huang Weiwei thought about it, she did not notice Ji Zixuan¡¯s abnormality at all.


    He took a deep breath and hid all the emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and see Yuanyuan.¡±


    on their way back, they bumped into Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen, who hade to see the child.


    After greeting them, Huang Weiwei waited for Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen to leave before whispering to Ji Zixuan, ¡°This Qin Mucheng is really calm. Don t tell me he still hasn¡¯t thought of seeing the child?¡±


    ¡°That sounds like something he would do.¡± Ji Zixuanughed. ¡°Mucheng is tantly biased towards Yuanyuan.¡±


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, ¡°For example?


    ¡ö¡¯When I was young, Grandpa Qin lived in S City for a period of time to recuperate. Mucheng would apany Grandpa Qin almost every winter vacation and summer vacation. Every time he went, he would bring us a ew boxes of gifts.¡±


    ¡°is it because you have less and Yuanyuan has more?¡± Huang Weiwei blinked.


    ¡°Not only that, Zi¡¯ang and I can only get one piece every year. The rest are all for Yuanyuan.¡±


    Huang Weiwei smiled, ¡°The gifts he gave you were just symbolic gifts, right? If it weren¡¯t for your face, Qin Mucheng probably wouldn¡¯t even want to preten .


    Ji Zixuan smiled and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Probably.¡±


    When the two of them returned to the ward, they saw Qin Mucheng still sitting steadily by the bedside, holding Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Yuanyuan is fine?¡± Ji Zixuan reminded him. ¡°Do you want to see the child?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not even look up, ¡°I¡¯ll go when Yuanyuan wakes up. If she is unable to see me when she wakes up, she¡¯ll be scared.


    Huang Weiwei looked at Ji Yuanyuan, who was lying on the hospital bed with an envious expression on her face.


    Ji Zixuan was also very good but not good at expressing himself.


    He had a reserved personality and never mentioned love.


    However, which woman didn¡¯t want to be tantly biased?


    Huang Weiwei tugged at his hand and whispered, ¡°You have to learn from


    Mucheng.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    He looked at Qin Mucheng thoughtfully.


    Ji Yuanyuan only woke up slowly at nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Li Miao had already gone home. Mumu was ying now. If she weren¡¯t around at night, he would y untilte before bed.


    Other than Li Miao, everyone else was there.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had woken up, Qin Mucheng was exceptionally excited. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°How do you feel? Do you need to call the doctor in?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s entire body was in pain, but she knew that this was normal.


    She shook her head and looked around. She did not see the child, so she asked Qin Mucheng, ¡°Where¡¯s the child?


    Qin Mucheng did not know where the child was. He subconsciously looked up at Cheng Shuqin..

 Chapter 698 - 698: Tangtang

    Chapter 698: Tangtang


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cheng Shuqin exined, ¡°The child is too young. He¡¯s in the incubator now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heard this and struggled to get up, ¡°I want to take a look.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°There¡¯s a wheelchair outside. Mucheng, you can push


    Yuanyuan there. Let¡¯s go see the child together.¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Haowen had already pushed the wheelchair that was prepared inside.


    Qin Mucheng carefully carried Ji Yuanyuan into the wheelchair.


    The young couple went to see the child, and the adults were tactful enough not to follow.


    After Qin Mucheng pushed Ji Yuanyuan away, Li Xu said to Ji Zixuan, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You two should go back and rest.¡±


    Since both parents were present, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were indeed unable to help much.


    Thus, Ji Zixuan did not say anything.


    Li Xu looked at Zhang Kun and whispered, ¡°You should go back with them and rest early. Tomorrow morning, you can make Yuanyuan some soup or something. I have to wait here, so I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    After a woman gave birth, there were many inconveniences.


    Other than her husband and mother, no one else could help.


    Zhang Kun had no objections, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow and make some dumplings to send over.¡±


    In their eyes, dumplings were omnipotent.


    It was delicious and convenient, and he could put anything he wanted in it. It was also rich in nutrients.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    Cheng Shuqin thought about it and looked at Qin Haowen. ¡°We¡¯re all here, so we don¡¯t need you. You should go back too. Father definitely doesn¡¯t feel at ease at home alone. Go back and have a good chat with him.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin had always been meticulous, so Qin Haowen naturally had no objections.


    Soon, the two fathers left, leaving only the two mothers in the ward.


    Outside the newborns¡¯ department, Ji Yuanyuan leaned against the ss, wanting to get closer to her daughter.


    -She¡¯s so small. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered softly.


    The other children were much older than their daughter.


    It was all her fault for being too careless.


    If only she didn¡¯te out today.


    If only she had looked around more when she entered.


    If that were the case, her daughter would not havee to this world early to suffer.


    She would stay in her stomach and grow to the same age as other children before she was born smoothly.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. She felt so useless.


    In her previous life, she had caused her child to suffer such pain when she was born.


    She had clearly thought of protecting her well in this life, but she still let her suffer.


    The moment Qin Mucheng saw his daughter, his heart ached for her.


    But inparison, his heart ached more for his wife.


    He squatted down and gently wiped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tears. ¡°She won¡¯t me you.


    You gave her life, so she should be grateful to you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and looked at Qin Mucheng seriously, ¡°In the future, we must love her even more.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. Of course, I love her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked into Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes and hesitated to speak.


    Qin Mucheng bowed and kissed her forehead, ¡°She will have the love of many people in the future. Her parents, grandparents, great-grandfather, eldest uncle, youngest uncle¡­ Many, many people. She would be very happy.¡± For some reason, Qin Mucheng felt that Yuanyuan was inexplicably anxious about the child.


    ¡°Should we think of a name?¡± Qin Mucheng paused for a moment before


    continuing.


    Previously, the whole family had thought of many names, but the two of them were not very satisfied.


    He had thought that the child would be born in a few months, so he could take his time to think of a name, so he had not decided on it.


    But who knew that the child would be born prematurely?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the child in silence and did not speak for a long time.


    Just when Qin Mucheng thought that Ji Yuanyuan would not continue the topic, she suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Tangtang? I hope that her future life will be as sweet as candy.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not have any objections. He also liked the name Tangtang, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s call her Tangtang.¡±


    He got up and looked at his daughter inside. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s Daddy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and caressed the ss wall, silently adding in her heart, ¡°Hello, Tangtang. I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    After watching for a while, Qin Mucheng was afraid Ji Yuanyuan would hurt her body if she kept sitting, so he discussed with her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and lie down for a while. We¡¯lle back tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked reluctant.


    However, she still nodded obediently.


    Qin Mucheng pushed Ji Yuanyuan back to the ward.


    This ward was a suite. Even if there were four people, it could still be used.


    Ji Yuanyuan was really exhausted. After returning to the ward, shey down for a few minutes before falling asleep again.


    Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin stayed here to take care of Ji Yuanyuan. However, with Qin Mucheng around, the two of them could not interfere at all.


    The next morning, Zhang Kun and Qin Haowen arrived almost at the same time.


    Both of them were carryingrge lunch boxes.


    Zhang Kun made dumplings and stewed pork trotter soup.


    Qin Haowen was carrying a variety of dishes that Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi had made early in the morning.


    Shrimp, eggs, small wontons, pigeon soup, and scallion pancakes.


    Qin Mucheng spread out the table on the bed. The breakfast that the two fathers had brought filled the entire table.


    After all, Ji Yuanyuan was still young. After a night of recovery, her body did not hurt as much as it did yesterday.


    She sat up with Qin Mucheng¡¯s help.


    Looking at the table full of breakfast, she said, a little embarrassed, ¡°I can¡¯t finish all of them. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    She looked up at Qin Mucheng as she spoke, ¡°Leave me some pork trotter soup and wontons. You can take the rest to the coffee table over there and let Mom and the others eat.¡±


    She chose one breakfast from each of her two fathers.


    Cheng Shuqin quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mucheng, don¡¯t move. Let Yuanyuan eat what she wants. We¡¯ll eat after she¡¯s finished.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan still wanted to say something, Cheng Shuqin waved her hand and said, ¡°Eat a little of everything. Your body will recover faster if you have enough nutrition.¡±


    Li Xu also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Eat more. You¡¯ll recover faster.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not reject it anymore. She could only pick up her chopsticks and eat.


    She was indeed exhaustedst night. In fact, she was a little hungry before she went to bed. At that time, Qin Mucheng even asked her about it.


    However, she was too tired at that time. She only wanted to sleep and did not have time to eat.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that her stomach was empty.


    Zhang Kun and Qin Haowen had brought her breakfast, and she had eaten almost one-third of it.


    Zhang Kun and Qin Haowen had eaten before they came here, so after Ji Yuanyuan finished eating, Cheng Shuqin, Qin Mucheng, and Li Xu finished the rest of the breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ji Yuanyuan instantly felt that she had almost recovered.


    After Qin Mucheng finished eating, she could not wait to discuss with him, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Tangtang again..¡±

 Chapter 699 - 699: Sweet Little Girl

    Chapter 699: Sweet Little Girl


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing this, Cheng Shuqin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked, ¡°Have you decided on the child¡¯s name?¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan realize the two of them had not discussed the matter of naming with the parents.


    ¡°We¡¯ve thought it through. We¡¯ll call her Tangtang.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Cheng Shuqin was quite happy and didn¡¯t think too much about it, ¡°Tangtang is pretty good. She even has English names: Sugar, Candy, Sweet.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this English name too sloppy?¡± Qin Haowen shook his head with a smile.


    Cheng Shuqin nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Just leave the naming to Tangtang¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be participating in the child¡¯s name,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said. ¡°Let Grandpa, Dad, and Mom decide.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not have much obsession with such things. Since her inws respected her, she had to learn to respect her inws.


    When Cheng Shuqin heard this, she was somewhat ttered and politely declined, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Tangtang¡¯s grandparents get it? We¡¯re fine with it.¡± The surname was theirs, so it was quite fair to give the name to Grandpa and Grandma.


    Li Xu also hurriedly declined, ¡°You guys should name it. Zhang Kun and I didn¡¯t even go to university. How can we give a name?¡±


    The two families pushed each other back and forth, but in the end, it still fell on Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen.


    At around ten o¡¯clock, Xiao Li brought Qin Junshan over.


    ¡°Old Master couldn¡¯t stay at home and wanted toe to the hospital to see the child.¡± Xiao Li exined.


    After all, it was his first great-grandchild, and it was a girl. When the old man found out that Ji Yuanyuan had given birthst night, he could not stay any longer and wanted toe over.


    However, everyone was busy at that time, so the old man endured it and did note.


    Although Qin Haowen had taken photos and videos for him to see, how could itpare to seeing it personally?


    Qin Haowen quickly got up and brought the old man to see Little Tangtang.


    Newborn children sleep more than twenty hours a day.


    Therefore, when the old man arrived, Little Tangtang was still asleep.


    In the transparent incubator, her hands and feet were curled up.


    His face was wrinkled like an old man.


    However, in Qin Junshan¡¯s eyes, no matter what she looked like, she was the cutest.


    Coincidentally, when Qin Junshan came over, Little Tangtang¡¯s little hand moved.


    Qin Junshan seemed to be making a fuss over nothing. He looked at Qin


    Haowen with a face full of surprise, ¡°She¡­ moved.¡±


    ¡°She must like you.¡± Qin Haowen smiled.


    Qin Junshan said again, ¡°Yes¡­ Mucheng is more hardworking.¡±


    Qin Haowen reacted quickly and smiled helplessly, ¡°Yes, Mucheng is more hardworking than me. I couldn¡¯t give birth to a granddaughter for you, but Mucheng has fulfilled your dream.¡±


    Qin Junshan did not say anything. He looked at Little Tangtang eagerly, unable to take his eyes off her.


    Little Tangtang was born too early, so she needed to stay in the incubator for about ten days.


    Cheng Shuqin had originally booked a confinement center for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just been diagnosed with pregnancy when Cheng Shuqin turned around and booked a confinement center.


    She had also heard that it was no longer popr for young people to stay at home for confinement.


    They all went to the confinement center. The pregnant women could receive good care, and even the babies could grow better.


    She had specially booked the best confinement center in B City for Ji Yuanyuan. The cost wasn¡¯t expensive, just around 200,000 yuan.


    However, it happened so suddenly.


    The child was so young and couldn¡¯t bear the torment.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan could only stay in the hospital for a period of time. She would go to the confinement center when she could be discharged.


    The day after Tangtang was born, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s friends also received news from Ji Zixuan.


    That night, Yang Jingyi, Fang Xinyi, Lin Nan, Gao Qionghui, and Tian Shengnan came together.


    After that wedding, a few of them formed a small group and asionally chatted.


    Therefore, they had specially discussed the visiting time and put it together.


    It would save her from disturbing Ji Yuanyuan several times a day.


    After all, she had just given birth and was in a weak state. She needed a good rest.


    They all brought gifts.


    Cheng Shuqin and Li Xu were both there. Seeing this, they quickly got up and went to the newborns¡¯ department to see Tangtang, leaving the space to the girls.


    As for Qin Mucheng, he did not want to leave at first, but he was dragged away by Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin.


    In the ward, only a few girls were born.


    Gao Qionghui no longer concealed her expression.


    She raised her head, looked around, and said enviously, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s such a luxurious room in the hospital. It probably costs a lot to stay here for a day, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s my first time here.¡±


    Tian Shengnan tugged at the corner of her shirt, indicating for her to stop talking.


    ¡°Why did you give birth at more than seven months? Didn¡¯t you say that the pregnancy test results were very good a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said helplessly.


    ¡°Your daughter didn¡¯t want to dy your school, so she came out early.¡± Yang Jingyi smiled.


    If she had been born at this time, Ji Yuanyuan would be almost done with her confinement when school reopened next year.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan alsoughed, ¡°Daughter is indeed Mommy¡¯s sweet little girl.¡±


    Fang Xinyi was calmer and asked about the child, ¡°How is the child? When can she be discharged?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯ll probably take another ten days. The child is still in the incubator.¡±


    Lin Nan sighed and whispered, ¡°Poor thing.¡±


    ¡°Your Second Brother isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Gao Qionghui suddenly asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s overseas. He called and said he has onest game and will only return in two days.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang called her in the afternoon to apologize.


    He said that he still had one more match to go and that this was a critical match.


    He could not leave willfully at this time and cause losses to the club.


    Therefore, he had toe back after this match.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not feel disappointed when she heard his words.


    She could only sigh that Ji Zi¡¯ang had indeed matured, much more so than before.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Gao Qionghui replied with a disappointed expression.


    ¡°Can I go and see the child?¡± Fang Xinyi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s in the Newborns¡¯ Department. You can go out and ask the nurse for directions.¡±


    Fang Xinyi stood up, and Lin Nan hurriedly said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll go see my goddaughter.¡±


    Gao Qionghui also joined in the fun, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Gao Qionghui hesitated for a moment and probed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s opinion, ¡°Then


    I¡¯ll go and take a look too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    After they turned around, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi, ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±

 Chapter 700 - 700: Let’s Try It First

    Chapter 700: Let¡¯s Try It First


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Let¡¯s go after they return.¡± Yang Jingyi shook her head.


    She reached out and pulled the nket on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body up. She asked, ¡°Give birth to a child¡­ Does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled the scene fromst night and smiled bitterly, ¡°To be honest, it hurts.¡±


    Yang Jingyi pursed her lips, ¡°I kinda want to experience it.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, the smile on her face froze.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yang Jingyi probably wouldn¡¯t have a child in this lifetime, so she must feel terrible facing her.


    That was why she did not follow Lin Nan and the others to the newborns¡¯ department to see the child just now.


    ¡°How have you been recently? I¡¯m pregnant and busy with ss. I¡¯m too busy, but you don¡¯te to look for me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and touched Yang Jingyi¡¯s arm as she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll affect your mood if I visit you.¡± Yang Jingyiughed. ¡°I heard that pregnant women need to be in a good mood so that their children will be beautiful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was silent for a moment before she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. You have to be open-minded about it. Get out of it as soon as possible and start a new life. Perhaps your happiness is not far ahead!¡±


    ¡°When did you be so good at preaching?¡± Yang Jingyi smiled.


    However, afterughing, she subconsciously sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to get out of this, but it¡¯s a little difficult to start a new life. I¡¯m really afraid.¡±


    Her rtionship with Xi Xin¡¯an had started in a hurry.


    However, in this process, she had given it her all. She wanted to be with Xi Xin¡¯an until the end.


    She had thought of countless possibilities and imagined countless endings. However, she did not expect their ending would be the most cliche one in the city.


    For a long time, she could not understand why. She had told Xi Xin¡¯an about her situation when they first started dating.


    But why did Xi Xin¡¯an still use this reason to break up with her after more than four years?


    Butter, she understood.


    A person¡¯s feelings could change, and so would their love.


    Perhaps, in the beginning, Xi Xin¡¯an did love her.


    Therefore, he would tolerate all her shorings, whether they were psychological or physical.


    However,ter on, the love gradually dissipated¡­


    Perhaps it didn¡¯t dissipate but was transferred to someone else.


    Therefore, Xi Xin¡¯an could no longer tolerate her shorings. After thinking it through, Yang Jingyi seemed to have lost interest in love. Or rather, she was afraid.


    She was afraid that she would meet another Xi Xin¡¯an.


    After all, there was only one man like Qin Mucheng in this world.


    She did not dare to gamble again.


    She could ept one failure, but if she failed again, she was afraid that she wouldpletely copse.


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand Yang Jingyi¡¯s feelings, so she did not say anything tofort her.


    She just held Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand.


    Lin Nan and the others returned very quickly. They were still discussing the child¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a small child. That small arm is not even as thick as my finger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so cute. Her entire body was pink and tender, and she looked soft.¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve decided on this goddaughter. I¡¯ve already prepared the red packet. I¡¯ll give the red packet to my goddaughter when you¡¯re discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was naturally happy that her daughter was liked by them.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll be waiting for your red packet.¡±


    Gao Qionghui didn¡¯t overthink about it and turned to Yang Jingyi. ¡°She¡¯s really cute. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her mouth and wanted to say a few words for Yang Jingyi,


    but Yang Jingyi suddenly stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, Yang Jingyi had already left.


    Fang Xinyi hesitated for a moment and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°She doesn¡¯t


    know where it is. I¡¯ll go with her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi came back quickly in less than ten minutes.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression looked right, making Ji Yuanyuan sigh of relief.


    Lin Nan and the others were very tactful. After seeing the child, they left.


    They feared they would disturb Ji Yuanyuan if they stayed too long.


    They had just left when Qin Mucheng returned.


    He shook the head of the bed down and said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said


    that you can¡¯t sit for too long. It¡¯s not good for your waist.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuany down on the bed. Qin Mucheng¡¯s face was right above her, and he was helping Ji Yuanyuan cover her with the nket with his head lowered.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face, ¡°Everything is what


    the doctor said. You¡¯re almost half an obstetrician now.¡±


    Qin Mucheng covered her with the nket and said with a serious expression


    -I heard that if there is a root cause of illness during the confinement period, it will not be cured for a lifetime.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan burst outughing. However, she had used too much force when sheughed, and it tugged at the wound below, causing it to hurt a little.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air. It was not good to cover her wound, so she could only endure it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your wound hurt?¡± Qin Mucheng hurriedly asked.


    As he spoke, he reached out to touch her wound.


    At this moment, Cheng Shuqin and Li Xu pushed open the door and entered.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and stopped Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, her face was a little red.


    Seeing this, Cheng Shuqin and Li Xu were stunned for a moment, and their faces turned red.


    A momentter, Cheng Shuqin braced herself and asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, are you still have no milk?¡±


    It had been almost twelve hours since Tangtang was born, but Ji Yuanyuan still had no milk.


    She drank milk soup in the morning and at noon, but it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little disappointed, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    The child was born prematurely and needed breast milk more than ordinary children.


    Breast milk could not bepared to milk powder to a certain extent.


    However, she did not have any milk now.


    Li Xu said and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some hot water and a hot towel Tty covering yourself with it. Back then, your aunt didn¡¯t have any milk either. If it really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Li Xu was a little embarrassed to say it. She


    only said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Soon, she came out with a basin of hot water.


    She soaked the towel in hot water, wrung it clean, and ced it in Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Put a hot towel on her chest and cover it for a while. See if it works.¡±


    Qin Mucheng obediently took the towel and lifted the nket, wanting to unbutton Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shirt.


    After all, this was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first time, and he was naturally a little shy.


    She looked at Cheng Shuqin and Li Xu and stammered, ¡°Mom, you guys¡­ Why don¡¯t you turn around?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin reacted and quickly turned around, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not looking, I¡¯m not looking..¡±

 Chapter 701 - 701: Tangtang’s Father

    Chapter 701: Tangtang¡¯s Father


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin turned around, Qin Mucheng unbuttoned Ji


    Yuanyuan¡¯s shirt.


    The hot towel felt quitefortable on her chest.


    When the towel was no longer hot, Qin Mucheng went to change the water again.


    After half an hour of continuous application, Ji Yuanyuan finally took the breast pump at the side.


    Unfortunately, there was still none.


    -Why don¡¯t we find a Breastmaster? I heard that it¡¯s quite useful.¡± Cheng Shuqin suggested.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s better to think of a way than to wait like this.¡± Li Xu whispered.


    It had been almost 24 hours since the baby was born, but she had not had a sip


    of breast milk. Just thinking about it made her feel pitiful.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine for the child to drink milk powder. Milk powder was also quite nutritious, so it was not necessary to drink breast milk.¡± Qin Mucheng voiced his opinion hesitantly.


    He had done his homework during Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy. Although breast milk was good, there were many drawbacks to breast-feeding.


    First of all, she had to avoid certain foods. She couldn¡¯t eat this or that. Secondly, after losing her freedom, she had to feed the child every once in a while.


    Secondly, there would be a lot of awkwardness outside, so she needed a breast pad. If she weren¡¯t careful, it would overflow.


    Finally, breast-feeding would cause her breasts to droop.


    The only benefit of breastfeeding was that it was better for the child than drinking milk powder.


    However, Qin Mucheng felt that a woman was herself first and then a mother.


    She could choose to sacrifice herself for her child or live for herself.


    He wanted Ji Yuanyuan to live for herself.


    As her mother-inw, Cheng Shuqin naturally couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She did not say anything.


    As her biological mother, Li Xu did not agree, ¡°Our Tangtang was born prematurely, and her body is not as good as other children. If she drink milk powder again¡­¡±


    ¡°1 still want to breastfeed. I heard that breastfeeding will improve the rtionship between the child and the mother, and the child will feel more secure.¡± Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Mucheng was doing this for her own good. However, she had finally given birth to Tangtang. She wanted to treat the child better.


    Tangtang had suffered so much in her previous life. She did not want Tangtang to suffer even a little in this life.


    Qin Mucheng frowned slightly and quicklypromised, ¡°Then let¡¯s mix breast milk and milk powder.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and looked at Cheng Shuqin, ¡°Mom, can you help me find a gynecologist?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin immediately beamed and made a call.


    Li Xu also said, ¡°I¡¯ll call your second aunt. I remember that your second aunt didn¡¯t have any milk back then. I forgot how she gets milkter on.¡± Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to reply, she took her phone and left.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were left in the ward.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng lowered his head and reached out to tidy up the nket for Ji Yuanyuan.


    It was obvious that Qin Mucheng was a little unhappy.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to hold Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you unhappy?


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve already sacrificed a lot to give birth so early. In fact, there was no need to insist on breast milk. The milk powder now was also very nutritious. Compared to breast milk, it was not much worse.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was touched but also a little ufortable.


    She was touched that Qin Mucheng had always put her first.


    What was ufortable was that the person Tangtang¡¯s father loved the most was not Tangtang.


    This conflicting feeling made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes turn red.


    She sniffed and whispered, ¡°I was the one who wanted to give birth to Tangtang. She had no choice. Since we brought her into this world, we should love her, right?¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and did not respond.


    -Hubby, you have to love her in the future. You had to be the person who loved her the most in this world, understood?¡± She reached out and wrapped her arms around Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck. She kissed him on the cheek and said softly.


    ¡°I will never be the person who loves her the most in this world. Because you are.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled bitterly.


    -It doesn¡¯t matter. Then you¡¯ll be the second person in the world who loves her.¡± Ji Yuanyuan acted coquettishly.


    Qin Muchengughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not think that there was anything wrong with Qin Mucheng.


    One had to know that Tangtang was born too suddenly.


    Qin Mucheng must not have gotten used to the identity of a father yet.


    If she did not have the energy from her previous life and did not look forward to this child for a long time, she might not have adapted to the identity of a mother so quickly.


    This feeling of helplessness would probablyst for a while.


    When Qin Mucheng got used to it, he would definitely love Tangtang as much as she did.


    After all, Tangtang was rted to him by blood and was his daughter.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was willing to give Qin Mucheng more time to adapt to this identity.


    Not long after, Cheng Shuqin returned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted a gynecologist. He¡¯ll be here in about half an hour.¡±


    Not long after Cheng Shuqin finished speaking, Li Xu also came.


    Her expression was a little awkward, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xu stepped forward and said, ¡±Yuanyuan, let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Li Xu stood beside her and waved at her, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you in secret.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nced at Qin Mucheng and then suspiciously moved his ear closer to Li Xu.


    After Li Xu finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red.


    Li Xu straightened up and whispered, ¡°I just called your second aunt. She told me. You can try.¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reaction, Li Xu turned around and pulled Cheng Shuqin away, ¡°Shuqin, let¡¯s go out for a while. This room is too stuffy. Cheng Shuqin¡¯s face was full of suspicion, ¡°Didn¡¯t we juste in from outside?¡±


    Besides, there was a fresh air system in the room. How could it be stuffy? However, seeing Li Xu¡¯s ufortable expression, Cheng Shuqin still followed her.


    When they were outside, Cheng Shuqin could not help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Xu pursed her lips and braced herself to whisper a few words into Cheng Shuqin¡¯s ear.


    Cheng Shuqin did not blush like the mother and daughter. Instead, she smiled, ¡°I see. What¡¯s there to be shy about? They were husband and wife. Wasn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Li Xu rubbed his temples and didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the house, Qin Mucheng watched Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin leave before he asked curiously, ¡°What did our mom say to you just now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stammered, ¡°My mother just called my second aunt. She didn¡¯t have any milk when she gave birth to Li Nian.¡±


    Li Xu had said these words just now.


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything and only listened quietly to what Ji Yuanyuan said next.


    ¡°So my mother learned from my second aunt. My second aunt said¡­ She said.. Ji Yuanyuan licked her lips, feeling a little embarrassed..

 Chapter 702 - 702: Commercial Value

    Chapter 702: Commercial Value


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan stammered for a long time but did not say aplete sentence.


    ¡°What did Second Aunt say?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him shyly, then lowered her head and said in an even softer voice, ¡°My second aunt said that you can try.


    Although she and Qin Mucheng were already married and had done what they needed to do a long time ago.


    However, it was inevitable that this kind of thing would be a little embarrassing in public.


    Moreover, the two mothers were just outside. They would definitely know what


    they had der.


    This feeling was a little too exciting.


    Qin Mucheng did not react in time at first, ¡°What do you mean I can try?¡± Ji Yuanyuan bit her lip and looked up at him, ¡°The breast pump is just a machine; it¡¯s not easy to control the force. So you can try it.¡±


    This time, Qin Mucheng understood.


    So that was what she meant.


    He had nothing to be embarrassed about.


    It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t people who were more overboard than this in bed.


    He reached out naturally to unbutton Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shirt.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously dodged. Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s surprised gaze, Ji


    Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°At least pull the curtain.


    There was also a curtain beside the bed.


    He pulled the curtain, and you couldn¡¯t see anything from the outside.


    Even if Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin came in, they would be able to react in time.


    Qin Mucheng could only get up and close the curtains.


    By the time Qin Mucheng returned, Ji Yuanyuan had already unbuttoned her shirt.


    Qin Mucheng moved closer to Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she closed her eyes.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Qin Mucheng came out of the ward.


    Cheng Shuqin quickly turned around and asked, ¡°How¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the milk bottle in Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    There was half a bottle of milk inside.


    She was overjoyed, ¡°Yuanyuan has milk?


    Qin Mucheng nodded ufortably.


    Cheng Shuqin and Li Xu looked at each other and took the milk bottle from Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯m going to feed Tangtang now.¡±


    After Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin left in a hurry, Qin Mucheng returned to the ward.


    The curtain had been pulled up, and Ji Yuanyuan was buttoning up her chest.


    Hearing the voice, she looked up and asked, ¡°Did you send it over?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Hm, yes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan finished buttoning her shirt and was about to say something to


    Qin Mucheng when she saw that his gaze was still on her chest. Recalling the scene just now, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face began to heat up again.


    She tugged at her clothes ufortably and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that Tangtang is really blessed.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heard it and red at him, ¡°Hooligan!


    After cursing, she wanted tough.


    in the newborns¡¯ department, Li Xu and Cheng Shuqin watched the little girl in the incubator drink milk with her eyes closed throughyers of ss.


    The love in their eyes was about to overflow.


    Ji Yuanyuan stayed in the hospital for four days before Ji Zi¡¯ang finally returned.


    He looked travel-worn. He was dragging arge suitcase in his left hand and holding a small box in his right.


    When he appeared at the door of the ward, everyone in the ward was stunned. It was dinner time, so Qin Haowen, Cheng Shuqin, Li Xu, and Ji Zixuan were all there.


    Ji Zixuan was the first to react and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? I could have picked you up.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ced his luggage on the table and looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s my niece?


    I brought her a gift!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Ji Zixuan was a little helpless. ¡°Tangtang was born prematurely and is in the incubator.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you bringing me to see her?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang raised an eyebrow.


    Ji Zixuan choked and frowned.


    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re a little arrogant today.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    ¡°I have the right to be arrogant.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled mysteriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He immediately fixed his gaze on


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s right hand. ¡°Is this a gift for your niece?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    This time, he refused to say anything, ¡°Since it¡¯s for my niece, she should see it first.¡±


    With that, he did not give anyone else a chance to speak and turned to Ji Zixuan, ¡°Big Brother, hurry up and bring me to take a look.¡± Ji Zixuan was magnanimous and did not argue with him. He immediately brought him to the newborns¡¯ department.


    Qin Haowen seemed to have reacted after he left.


    He quickly took out her phone and opened the web to search for news about Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang just won a world championship!¡± Qin Haowen said in disbelief. ording to the news, Ji Zi¡¯ang had won the championship 30 hours ago. He had been so busy these days that his feet did not even touch the ground.


    He wanted to settle thepany¡¯s matters as soon as possible. When Tangtang was discharged from the hospital, he would rest for two days and go home to celebrate the new year.


    Therefore, he ignored everything that was on the news.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. She sat up from the bed and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    She had probably woken up too violently, and her abdomen was in pain.


    She gasped.


    Qin Mucheng frowned and went forward, ¡°Lie down. You can¡¯t get up so abbruptly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan obedientlyy back on the bed with Qin Mucheng¡¯s help.


    Qin Haowen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. Thispetition is quite valuable. With Zi¡¯ang winning such an award, hismercial value had increased more than a little.¡± ¡°Business, business, anything can be rted to business.¡± Cheng Shuqin said unhappily.


    ¡°Once themercial value goes up, there will be a qualitative improvement.¡± Qin Haowen said seriously. ¡°It¡¯ll be even easier to win awards in the future.¡± Although Ji Zi¡¯ang was very capable in the past, he had never been able to win any international awards.


    He was famous but had nomercial value.


    Withoutmercial value, no one would be willing to invest in him. Therefore, he or the club provided his equipment and racing car.


    After winning this grand prize, there would be future sponsors for equipment and racing.


    Somerge carpanies would not let go of this opportunity.


    This investment was something that his club could not provide him with.


    Cheng Shuqin understood, and so did Ji Yuanyuan.


    In the future, Ji Zi¡¯ang would have an even wider world.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang stood behind the ss wall and sighed, ¡°As expected of my niece. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Ji Zixuan could not help butugh when he saw the wrinkled little fellow in the incubator.


    ¡°Do you still remember what you said when Li Xiang and Li Nian were born more than ten years ago?¡±


    Of course, he did not remember. He had said so many things, so how could he remember every word?


    ¡°You said that Li Xiang and Li Nian are ugly, which almost angered First Uncle and Second Uncle to death. They were all wrinkled children.. Li Xiang and Li Nian were ugly, but Tangtang was beautiful?¡±

 Chapter 703 - 703: Grass Growing on Your Head?

    Chapter 703: Grass Growing on Your Head?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tangtang had only been born for four days and had yet to mature. She was not much different from Li Xiang and Li Nian when they were young.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Tangtang is my niece.¡±


    If his first and second uncle knew about this, they would probably beat him up again.


    Tangtang was his niece, and Li Xiang and Li Nian were his cousins.


    He did not care about what Ji Zixuan was thinking as he opened the box in his hand.


    A uniquely shaped trophy stood in his palm.


    ¡°When my niece was born, I won an award. This means that our Tangtang is a lucky star. Therefore, I¡¯ll give this trophy to Tangtang as a greeting gift.¡±


    Although Ji Zixuan looked calm on the surface, he was still very excited when he saw the trophy in his brother¡¯s hand.


    In the past, he had no interest in racing at all.


    However, ever since Ji Zi¡¯ang became a racer, he has tried to understand racing.


    He was a smart person. If he wanted to understand something, it would not take much effort.


    Therefore, he now knew a lot about racing.


    He recognized the trophy at first nce.


    He understood the value of this trophy and could imagine the hard work his brother had put in behind it.


    Ji Zixuan stepped forward and patted his shoulder, ¡°She will like it.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around to look at his older brother when he saw how emotional he was.


    However, his expression returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Go back after you¡¯re done. Tangtang can¡¯t understand you now. It¡¯s useless no matter how long you stay.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand at the ss wall reluctantly, ¡°Tangtang, Second Uncle will go now. Your First Uncle won¡¯t let me talk to you anymore, First Uncle is a bad person.¡±


    He was pped on the back of his head the moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that Tangtang still doesn¡¯t understand me?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang covered the back of his head and said aggrievedly.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s lips twitched expressionlessly, ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to defame me in front of Tangtang. Besides, you¡¯re the Second Uncle, and I¡¯m the First Uncle?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    Of course, there is! Ji Zixuan frowned.


    Second Uncle sounded very handsome, and First Uncle sounded very¡­ very down-to-earth.


    Of course, he knew the difference. He only said that to anger Ji Zixuan.


    Therefore, after he finished speaking, he returned to the ward with his head held high and his chest puffed out.


    Returning to the ward, he ced the trophy on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bedside table, ¡°Although it¡¯s a replica, it¡¯s also the first important trophy in my life. I¡¯m giving it to Tangtang as a greeting gift.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head and looked at the trophy on the bedside table.


    It was a unique design, so unique that Ji Yuanyuan could not appreciate its beauty.


    However, it was still the first important trophy in his life. Ji Yuanyuan still went against her conscience and said, ¡°Thank you, Tangtang¡¯s Second Uncle. I think Tangtang will definitely like it.¡±


    Ji Z¡¯iang was very proud, ¡°It¡¯s good if she¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°The real trophy is in your club?¡± Qin Haowen asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really in the club. This is a replica.¡±


    Qin Haowen nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I just saw the news online. You¡¯re quite popr now. Did any other clubs contact you after you won the award?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had shown his talents in thepetition, so he would definitely be poached by other clubs.


    ¡°I turned off my phone after receiving the award. I was in a hurry toe back and see my niece. I also wanted to celebrate the new year.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand and said.


    Seeing this, Qin Haowen didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang really liked Tangtang. After saying a few words to Li Xu, he ran to the newborns¡¯ department and took a few photos of the child.


    Even though there were severalyers of ss, it could not stop his enthusiasm.


    After filming, he even sent it to his social media.


    He instantly received many likes.


    ¡°What a beautiful child. It can¡¯t be yours, right?¡±


    ¡°A boy or a girl? When did you get married?¡±


    ¡°Where did this childe from? Didn¡¯t you just get back together with your girlfriend for half a year? Is there grass growing on your head??¡±


    ¡°This looks like our hospital. Are you at the First Hospital?¡±


    He automatically ignored the first fewments and looked at thest one.


    The person whomented on him was Qi Huanhuan.


    He had an impression of her. She was his primary school ssmate.


    Half a year ago, when Grandfather passed away, Li Xiang had gone missing. He had even seen Qi Huanhuan at the train station.


    ¡°I have an impression of this child. I even fed her milk when I was on duty. What a coincidence. Is she your daughter?¡± Just as he was about to exit QQ, Qi Huanhuan sent a message to Ji Zi¡¯ang first.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up as he opened the chat box, ¡°No, it¡¯s my niece. Are you working today?¡±


    However, after waiting a while, Qi Huanhuan still did not reply.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang put away his phone in disappointment and looked at Tangtang reluctantly before preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Hi


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and saw Qi Huanhuan standing in front of him, ¡°Is this little girl your sister¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite a coincidence that you¡¯re also in this hospital.¡±


    ¡°Your sister is called Yuanyuan, right? I remember that she is a few years younger than you. Getting married and having children so early?¡± Qi Huanhuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°She and my brother-inw were betrothed when they were young. They got married when they reached the legal age.¡±


    After a paused, Ji Zi¡¯ang asked, ¡°Are you a nurse in the pediatrics department? Can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    Qi Huanughed, her eyes curved like the moon, ¡°What favor? Let me see if I can help.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be visiting hours now. But can you bring me in? I want to take a closer look.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang probed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s inconvenient for you.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan lowered her head and pursed her lips. She hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll definitely help my old ssmate. Just give me your autograph when youe out. You just won the annual championship, so your autograph is precious.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang could tell that Qi Huanhuan was joking. He chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign as many as you want.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he asked, ¡°You still pay attention to racing?¡±


    Qi Huanhuan nodded, ¡°People should have some hobbies. When I¡¯m under a lot of pressure, I like to watch car racing. When I looked at it, she imagined that I was the one driving. It felt very rxing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to disinfect yourself and change into protective clothing if you want to go in.¡± She exined. ¡°The child¡¯s resistance was weak, so you had to be prepared before you could enter.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang immediately steps forward, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan turned around and walked to the side with Ji Zi¡¯ang.

 Chapter 704 - 704: Don’t You Like Children Very Much?

    Chapter 704: Don¡¯t You Like Children Very Much?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Soon, he touched Tangtang¡¯s hand.


    The little fellow¡¯s hands were too small and soft. Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s fingers touched it, but he did not feel anything.


    Probably because Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s grip was a little too strong, Tangtang suddenly moved her hand and said a few words in babynguage.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at her without blinking and asked in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s so cute.¡± Qi Huanhuan was beside him. She said very gently, ¡°Children are all very cute.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang turned his head and looked at the other children before shaking his head seriously, ¡°No, other children are not as cute as our Tangtang.


    As he spoke, he tried to stuff his pinky into Tangtang¡¯s palm so that she could hold it.


    However, Tangtang¡¯s hand was too small. She couldn¡¯t hold it at all.


    ¡°When will she grow up to be the same size as the other children?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, children grow up very quickly. She¡¯s already a lot bigger than when she was born. By the time she got home, she would probably be as big as other babies.¡± Qi Huanhuanforted him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything else and just looked at Tangtang quietly.


    After staying inside for a while, Ji Zi¡¯ang took the initiative toe out.


    After all, it was not during visiting hours. He was afraid that if he stayed too long, he would cause trouble for Qi Huanhuan.


    He took off his protective suit and went to get his phone, only to realize Fan


    Yumeng had just called him.


    He put away his phone. Qi Huanhuan had already found a pen and paper for him to sign.


    He took the pen and paper and signed his name on it.


    ¡°Perhaps, will you have a chance to meet Vincent?¡± Qi Huanhuan asked again after signing.


    ¡°You like him?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was surprised.


    ¡°I quite like him.¡± Qi Huanhuan was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him for an autograph the next time I


    see him. I¡¯ll send it to you then.¡±


    Qi Huanxiaoughed and thanked him immediately, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand. ¡°Contact me on QQif there¡¯s anything.''¡±¡®


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Qi Huanhuan watched his back view from behind and could not help but smile.


    When he reached the corner, he took out his phone and called Fan Yumeng.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, when are youing back?¡± Fan Yumeng answered quickly.


    He felt a little dizzy when he heard Fan Yumeng¡¯s voice again.


    How long had it been since hest contacted Fan Yumeng?


    It must have been a week, right?


    He didn¡¯t think much of Fan Yumeng during the days when they didn¡¯t contact each other. He just didn¡¯t know if Fan Yumeng felt the same way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the country. Do you want to meet?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked softly.


    ¡°Okay,e to my ce. My roommate is back for the New Year.¡± Fan Yumeng hesitated for a moment and said.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he returned to the ward and informed Ji Yuanyuan and the rest before taking a taxi to leave.


    Fan Yumeng was still living in the same neighborhood. It had been two years since she graduated, and she had been living there for more than two years.


    In this way, Fan Yumeng was really a nostalgic person.


    This neighborhood was getting old. When Ji Zi¡¯ang went upstairs, he identally rubbed against the wall, and arge piece of the paint fell off.


    He dodged to the side and reached out to pat the dust on his body.


    Fan Yumeng opened the door and poked her head out, ¡°You¡¯re here?<sup>1 </sup>She smiled, and her dimples were faintly discernible.


    The corners of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lips twitched as he walked up.


    When he reached the door, Fan Yumeng reached out and pulled him into the house.


    After closing the door, she hugged his waist and said coquettishly, When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body stiffened. He had not hugged Fan Yumeng for a long time, so he felt a little unfamiliar with her.


    ¡°I just came back. My niece was born, so I went to see her first. I originally nned to look for you after seeing her, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call me first.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang lied.


    Fan Yumeng did not say anything. She looked up at him from his embrace. That pair of innocent eyes looked straight at him as if they had seen into his heart.


    As Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at her, he subconsciously gulped.


    Fan Yumeng pursed her lips and smiled. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him.


    A young man and woman in a confined space.


    They two were entangled and were already lying on Fan Yumeng¡¯s bed.


    There was no central heating in the old house. Fan Yumeng turned on the air conditioner to keep warm, but it was still a little cold.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s clothes were stripped off, so she leaned against Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body to keep warm.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little anxious as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Without that, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like kids?¡± Fan Yumeng hugged his waist.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips, his expression a little confused, ¡°It might hurt a little.¡± When he was in school, he had dated twice.


    When he was with his first love, he was still too inexperienced. They had been dating for more than a year, but at most, they would secretly touch each other in the dark forest.


    After that, he got together with Fan Yumeng, but the time they spent together was too short. They broke up before they could get to that point.


    After graduation, he was busy with work and traveled all over the world. Not to mention dating, he even had to find a way to squeeze out time to eat.


    After that, he got back together with Fan Yumeng. Although it had been more than half a year, he was too busy. He only saw her two or three times. These two or three meetings were also in a hurry, so he did not have much time to do anything else.


    In short, if everything went well today, it would be Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s first experience. He didn¡¯t have much experience, so he was afraid that his recklessness would hurt Fan Yumeng.


    However, for some reason, Fan Yumeng¡¯s body froze for a moment after he said that.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was like a hothead as he groped his way forward.


    He thought it would be a little difficult since it was Fan Yumeng¡¯s first experience.


    However, it was unexpectedly smooth, which surprised him. He seemed to have thought of something, and his entire body froze. Fan Yumeng hugged him tightly and whispered something in his ear.


    When the clouds dispersed and the rain stopped, Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned against the headboard and hugged Fan Yumeng¡¯s body. His expression was half satisfied and half confused.


    Fan Yumeng looked up and saw his expression. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came back to his senses. He thought of something, and his expression turned serious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve only been dating him for a month? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t have much experience, he wasn¡¯t a fool.


    It had been too smooth just now, so smooth that it was abnormal.


    When he was in university, a few of his roommates had gone out to get a room with their girlfriends.


    After returning to the dormitory, they would share those things with other roommates.


    Although he was annoyed by this, he was still forced to listen..

 Chapter 705 - 705:1 Really Love You

    Chapter 705:1 Really Love You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Therefore, he naturally knew the first time would not be too smooth.


    ¡°Is this important to you?¡± Fan Yumeng bit her lip. ¡°Did you not cherish it after getting it? You want to break up with me, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just can¡¯t stand people lying to me.¡±


    When he and Fan Yumeng had just broken up, she had gotten together with someone else.


    Later, he was a little hesitant when she took the initiative to reconcile with him.


    However, she said she had only dated that person for a month. Moreover, she only dated that person to forget him.


    When she realized she could not forget him, she broke up with that person.


    After breaking up, she was single until she met him again and could not help but mention getting back together.


    If that was the case, Fan Yumeng had only dated that person.


    Now, it seemed that Fan Yumeng and that person were also¡­


    Thinking of this, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt terrible.


    He wasn¡¯t a chauvinist who cared if it was a woman¡¯s first time.


    If he and Fan Yumeng didn¡¯t have all those things before, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was Fan Yumeng¡¯s first time.


    But¡­


    ¡°Then what do you mean? How would I know what¡¯s going on? Anyway, I¡¯ve only been dating him for a month, and nothing happened between us.¡± Fan Yumeng¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang started to doubt himself. ¡°Did I misunderstand her?¡±


    ¡°After all, he had only heard a few things from his roommates. Perhaps not all women were the same.¡±


    Seeing that his gaze had softened, Fan Yumeng stepped forward and hugged his waist. ¡°I really love you. I¡¯ve given myself to you. You have to treat me well in the future.¡±


    He tightened his grip on Fan Yumeng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s not a problem for the two of us to be in such a distant ce. Why don¡¯t we get married? After we get married, I¡¯ll quit my job and follow you to take care of you. How about that?¡± Fan Yumeng said.


    Married? Ji Zi¡¯ang had never thought about this.


    Although his brother and sister were already married, he always felt that he was still young and did not have the ability to carry a family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me? But just now¡­ What if I get pregnant? My mom will beat me to death.¡± Fan Yumeng looked a little aggrieved.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll have to discuss this with my parents. We can only decide after they meet.¡±


    Fan Yumeng smiled, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll discuss with my parents when I go home this time. I¡¯ll ask them toe to B City after the new year to meet your parents.¡±


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    ¡°After we get married, 1¡¯11 give you a child, too.¡± Fan Yumeng said.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought of Tangtang and swallowed his words.


    Since that day, apart from visiting Tangtang at the hospital, Ji Zi¡¯ang would also see Fan Yumeng.


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun were busy taking care of Ji Yuanyuan and Tangtang, they were not blind. They could naturally see the change in Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Of course, both of them were happy.


    After all, he was the only bachelor left at home.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang was married, they could rx.


    As Qi Huanhuan had said, Tangtang changed every day. By the time she was discharged from the hospital at the end of the year, she had already grown to the size of an ordinary newborn child.


    Cheng Shuqin had booked a confinement center for Ji Yuanyuan. She originally wanted Ji Yuanyuan to spend the New Year there.


    No matter what, the confinement center was better than home. However, Ji Yuanyuan felt it was better to go home for the New Year.


    After all, she was still young, and her body had almost recovered.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he went to the confinement center or not.


    The key was Tangtang. If she were to go to the confinement center, Tangtang would have to adapt to the environment there first. After the confinement period, she would have to go home and adjust to the environment at home.


    She might as well go home directly. Tangtang did not have to change her environment frequently.


    Cheng Shuqin naturally listened to Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng. If they wanted to go home, then they should go home.


    Cheng Shuqin helped them hire two confinement nannies to help take care of Tangtang.


    Before the new year, Qin Haowen brought Qin Junshan back to the old mansion to pay respects to his ancestors.


    Qin Mucheng had to stay home to take care of Ji Yuanyuan, so he did not return.


    Before leaving, Qin Junshan said with difficulty, ¡°Wait¡­ Tangtang¡­ When she was older, bring Tangtang and Yuanyuan along.¡±


    Logically speaking, the new daughter-inw should also go back to worship the ancestors. She had to let the ancestors take a look.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had gone on their honeymoonst year and missed the time to worship their ancestors.


    And this year, after adding Tangtang, Ji Yuanyuan was still in her confinement period and could not go.


    After the ancestral ceremony, the new year soon arrived.


    Amidst the crackling of firecrackers, the year 2011 passed just like that.


    As the New Year bell rang, Ji Yuanyuan sent the message she had prepared to the elders beforehand.


    All kinds of messages came back very quickly.


    Wu Qiuyun was the slowest to reply. It was probably because the signal was terrible there.


    ¡°I saw Sanji. Shenghe donated a lot of supplies for the New Year. His family will have a good New Year this year. He asked me to send his regards to you.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to reply, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s second message came, ¡°Happy New Year, Yuanyuan and Tangtang.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was slightly surprised, ¡°How do you know about Tangtang?¡±


    After sending it over, she felt that her question was a little unnecessary.


    Wu Qiuyun was a doctor at the First Hospital. She definitely had a few friends in the gynecology and obstetrics department. It wasn¡¯t strange for her to know that she had given birth.


    Wu Qiuyun had not replied for a long time. Ji Yuanyuan was in confinement and went to sleep very quickly.


    After the New Year, Wu Qiuyun returned to B City and called Ji Yuanyuan personally.


    Se described Sanji¡¯s recent situation to her and gave her an extra week of leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan could postpone the start of school by a week.


    In this way, Ji Yuanyuan could start school after her confinement period.


    Compared to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s leisurely life, Ji Zi¡¯ang was much busier. He returned to the club to train on the fifth day of the first lunar month.


    Before he left, he told Li Xu and Zhang Kun that he nned to marry Fan Yumeng.


    His current schedule could not be decided yet, so the time for his parents to meet would have to wait until his schedule was confirmed.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had met Fan Yumeng once and were very satisfied with her. Therefore, after Ji Zi¡¯ang left, they started to prepare for their meeting with their inws.


    When their parents met, it was naturally not just a meeting.


    After meeting, they naturally had to discuss their marriage.


    For example, betrothal gifts, wedding houses, and cars, where to get married¡­


    There were many things to discuss. Fortunately, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were experienced people with more than one experience.


    The two of them quickly prepared for their meeting. Everything was ready, and all they needed was Ji Zi¡¯ang..

 Chapter 706 - 706: Marry Your Daughter or Sell Your Daughter

    Chapter 706: Marry Your Daughter or Sell Your Daughter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the 20th of the first month, Fan Yumeng¡¯s parents met with Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s family.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan was not included in the family.


    She was already out of confinement and had wanted to go.


    After all, it was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s big day. As his younger sister, it was a pity that she did not appear.


    However, to be on the safe side, Cheng Shuqin nned to let her stay in confinement until the day school started.


    Moreover, it was winter now. If she went out right after the confinement period, she would suffer in the future if she got caught in the wind.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to stay at home obediently.


    Fortunately, this was only a meeting between their parents. It would be fine as long as she had the opportunity to be present at the engagement and wedding in the future.


    Ji Yuanyuan had a good impression of his second sister-inw, so she was already thinking about their marriage.


    Fan Yumeng had a younger brother who came with her and looked about eighteen or neen years old.


    ¡°Is this Yumeng¡¯s brother? Did you apply for leave from school today?¡± Zhang Kun asked as he chatted with the other party.


    Father Fan was a little thin and not very tall. He looked a little shrewd.


    He nced at his son, ¡°He¡¯s also in B City. He¡¯s at B City¡¯s University of Science and Technology. He doesn¡¯t have sses this afternoon.¡±


    Zhang Kun replied politely, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The University of Science and Technology is not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± said Father Fan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a little better than Yumeng¡¯s university.¡±


    As he spoke, he even nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s smile froze.


    He understood. This meant the Fan family¡¯s son was more capable than Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    They all knew that Fan Yumeng and Ji Zi¡¯ang were in the same school.


    Although he understood, Zhang Kun did not retaliate.


    After a young man got married, he had less contact with his parents.


    He was spending his days with Fan Yumeng, not his father-inw.


    It was fine as long as it looked passable on the surface.


    Fan Yumeng also understood. She tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, why are you saying this?¡±


    Father Fan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just happy to see Zi¡¯ang¡¯s parents, so I can¡¯t help but say a few more words.¡±


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Li Xu quickly looked at Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother and said, ¡°I like Yumeng a lot. I met her once at school, and I thought we were fated to meet.¡±


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother was gentle as she praised Ji Zi¡¯ang to Li Xu.


    The atmosphere quickly calmed down. Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were also there. The two of them sat quietly at the side and only answered when asked. After all, it was not their home ground, so it was better for them to speak less. Otherwise, it would be bad if he left a bad impression on his future parents-inw.


    After the dishes were served, a few of them became a little more familiar with each other. Only then did the topic turn to their marriage.


    ¡°If you have any requests, feel free to ask. His father and I will try our best to do what we can. We will definitely hold the engagement party and wedding of the two children in a grand manner. We will never hold the children back.¡± Li Xu expressed.


    ¡°We¡¯re not from the same ce. There must be differences in customs¡­¡± Mother Fan hesitated.


    Li Xu understood what she meant and immediately said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As for the betrothal gifts, it¡¯s no problem to do it ording to your customs.¡± When Father Fan heard this, he immediately mmed his chopsticks on the table, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Generally speaking, betrothal gifts are based on the rules of the woman. Since you guys have no objections, then let¡¯s do as we say. We don¡¯t want much. A million will do.¡±


    When Li Xu and Zhang Kun heard this, they were stunned.


    Although they could afford a million and were willing to pay, the Fan family¡¯s tone¡­


    Furthermore, they did not give that much when they married Huang Weiwei.


    However, it was easy to do. He could just secretly make up for it secretly.


    Li Xu quickly recovered and said with a smile, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned and turned to look at Fan Yumeng.


    Fan Yumeng lowered her head and said nothing.


    Father Fan and Mother Fan looked at each other and said, ¡°In addition, the wedding house must be bought in the Second Ring Road and have our Yumeng¡¯s name on it.¡±


    The smiles on Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s faces were a little hard to maintain. The two of them did not say anything.


    Father Fan continued to talk to himself, ¡°And the car. Although Zi¡¯ang can¡¯t drive now, our Yumeng can. With a car, sending Zi¡¯ang out in the future would be convenient.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had a driver¡¯s license, but after racing for a long time, he would sometimes feel dizzy on the road.


    Sometimes, he would forget he was on the road and think he was on the field.


    Therefore, for safety reasons, he did not drive.


    He either took a taxi or asked his family to pick him up.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Xu forced a smile. ¡°Actually, we prepared the wedding house for Zi¡¯ang a few years ago. He can move in after renovating it. As for the car, he definitely had to buy it.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The house is pre-marital and has nothing to do with our Yumeng. You have to buy one and put it under Yumeng¡¯s name.¡± Father Fan retorted.


    Seeing this, Mother Fan tugged at Father Fan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude.¡±


    Then, he looked at Li Xu and said gently, ¡°Zi¡¯ang¡¯s Mother, I¡¯m really sorry. His words are not pleasant to the ears. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡± Li Xu¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°But we only have one daughter, Yumeng. Of course, we want her to live a better life.¡±


    Other than that, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Fan Yumeng had made a hasty decision, so they did not discuss the betrothal gift.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought he could just let the parents discuss it directly.


    Even if they wanted more, how much could it be?


    At most, he would pay for the extra money himself so that his eldest brother and sister-inw would not feel ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t expect the Fan family to be so bold as to ask for a million yuan.


    Not only that, but he also wanted to buy a house for Fan Yumeng.


    A house in the Second Ring Road? Did the Fan family know how much a house in the Second Ring Road was worth?


    ¡°Fan Yumeng, is this your idea or your family¡¯s idea?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked directly.


    Fan Yumeng looked up with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Father Fan panicked.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun quickly stood up to smooth things over, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, speak properly.¡±


    Father Fan pointed the spearhead at Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°Is this how you educate your son? You¡¯re not even married yet, and you dare to speak to my daughter like this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only talking about betrothal gifts. What about dowry?¡± With his bad temper, how could he tolerate others speaking to his parents like that? He directly rebuked Father Fan.


    Father Fan was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Only a good-for-nothing man would think about his wife¡¯s dowry.¡±


    Did this mean that there was no dowry?


    ¡°Are you marrying off your daughter or selling her?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sneered..

 Chapter 707 - 707: Leading by the Nose

    Chapter 707: Leading by the Nose


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Fan Yumeng, who had been looking down, suddenly raised her head, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, how can you say that?¡±


    -Why can¡¯t I? Do you really want to marry me? Do you think our house is a money-printing factory? Our family has no money. If you want to marry, then marry. If you don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll break up.¡±


    ¡°Why is there no money? Your parents¡¯ supermarket is so big. How can they not have money? Besides, didn¡¯t you just win an award? The bonus alone was quite a lot, right? I think you¡¯re just trying to get something for nothing. You want to marry my daughter without spending a single cent. No way.¡± Father Fan red at him.


    These words were too much. Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s expressions were also extremely ugly.


    The Fan family was tantly plotting against their family.


    Beside her, Ji Zixuan looked at Huang Weiwei worriedly.


    When the two of them got married, Huang Weiwei did not ask for many betrothal gifts.


    Although her family had given her a lot of money, Weiwei¡¯s request was too smallpared to Fan Yumeng¡¯s one million yuan betrothal gift and a house in the Second Ring Road.


    Therefore, he was afraid Huang Weiwei would feel ufortable.


    Reality proved that he was overthinking things.


    Huang Weiwei didn¡¯t care about these things. Her parents-inw had a scale in their hearts and wouldn¡¯t mistreat her and Zixuan.


    Moreover, in the few years that she had been married, her parents-inw had treated her no differently from Yuanyuan. She was already very content.


    Huang Weiwei reached out to hold his hand and silentlyforted him.


    Holding back his anger, he looked at Fan Yumeng again, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Fan Yumeng looked at him with tears in her eyes. She choked on her tears as


    she said, ¡°I might be pregnant.¡±


    What?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned. He stared nkly at Fan Yumeng¡¯s face before shifting his gaze to her stomach.


    Fan Yumeng clutched her stomach, tears finally falling, ¡°So, do you think I want to marry you?¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    This fellow, Ji Zi¡¯ang, is so fast?


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you¡¯re busy with your career now, and it¡¯s very dangerous. But Yumeng likes you, so her father and I can only support her choice. We¡¯ve made many requests because we want you to prove that you¡¯ll be good to Yumeng and responsible for the child. But you¡¯re making excuses now. How can we trust you with our daughter? You can just say it if you don¡¯t want to marry Yumeng. Taking advantage of the young age, Yu Meng¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be hurt that much.¡± Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother said gently and firmly.


    Li Xu sighed in her heart. Since things had developed to this point, she could only agree no matter how ridiculous the request was.


    If they disagreed, they would be the murderers of Fan Yumeng¡¯s baby.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother looked weak, but her words were sharp.


    Moreover, Tangtang was only Zi¡¯ang¡¯s niece, but he liked her so much.


    If it was his own child, how much would he like it?


    She had to keep this child for her son.


    ¡°Yumeng¡¯s Mother, there¡¯s no doubt that our son wants to marry Yumeng. It¡¯s just that our family really doesn¡¯t have that much money. How about this? We can give you a million yuan betrothal gift and a car. As for the house¡­


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°Can you transfer the house under Zi¡¯ang¡¯s name to Yumeng?¡±


    The veins on his forehead popped. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    For the sake of the child, he could only agree to their family¡¯s conditions. He didn¡¯t dare to bet. What if Fan Yumeng was really willing to abort the child? Since he had done it, he had to take responsibility for his actions and for this child.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s parents looked at each other with confused expressions.


    A momentter, Fan Yumeng¡¯s father said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re not an unreasonable family. We know Zi¡¯ang is busy, and Yumeng won¡¯t look good getting married with a big belly. Therefore, there was no need for the engagement ceremony. He just had to get things done as soon as possible and then get married.¡±


    Li Xu forced a smile, ¡°Sure. While Zi¡¯ang is in the country, let him take Yumeng to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. He wanted to see how Yumeng¡¯s body was doing. He wanted to hold the wedding as soon as possible if it was


    suitable.¡±


    Li Xu wasn¡¯t a fool. He couldn¡¯t let the Fan family lead them by the nose.


    Whether Fan Yumeng was pregnant or not, only she knew.


    What if the money and the house were given out, but Fan Yumeng was not pregnant at all? Wouldn¡¯t their family be a sucker?


    She was willing to pay for her grandson or granddaughter, but she was not willing to pay for Fan Yumeng.


    Before today, she had always had a good impression of Fan Yumeng.


    However, after today, even if Fan Yumeng and Ji Zi¡¯ang got married, she would still have a knot in her heart. She could not treat Fan Yumeng the way she


    treated Weiwei.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about the money, but Fan Yumeng¡¯s attitude today made her feel disappointed.


    If Fan Yumeng had said something for Ji Zi¡¯ang today, she would not have felt so disappointed.


    Clearly, Fan Yumeng¡¯s thoughts were not on Zi¡¯ang.


    But who asked their son to make a mistake?


    If she had a child before marriage, wouldn¡¯t she still be led by the nose?


    Of course, if it was those people with bad intentions. The woman was pregnant, so she was at the mercy of the man. After all, abortion did not hurt the man¡¯s body.


    However, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were not ruthless people. Even though they knew that the Fan family was using their children to manipte them, they still had to take the bait.


    Fan Yumeng pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and left without eating.


    Seeing this, Huang Weiwei nudged him, indicating for him to chase after her. Ji Zi¡¯ang was in a fit of anger now. It would be bad if something happened. Ji Zixuan gave Huang Weiwei a reassuring look before chasing after her. Li Xu and Zhang Kun were not in the mood to eat anymore. They stood up and were about to leave.


    Huang Weiwei hurried forward and helped Li Xu up.


    Seeing this, Fan Yumeng¡¯s father asked, ¡°The dishes are all served. Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s body paused for a moment, ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯m not feeling well. I won¡¯t apany you.¡±


    ¡°Then the bill¡­¡± Fan Yumeng¡¯s father blurted out.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother quickly grabbed his arm.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s father fell silent.


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s expression also became a little ugly. She asked Li Xu in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it?¡±


    Li Xu nodded. She did not want to continue pestering them over such a small matter.


    Huang Weiwei looked coldly at the Fan family, ¡°You guys continue eating. I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±


    After Li Xu and the others left, Fan Yumeng¡¯s father heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s brother, who had been silent all this while, asked with uncertainty, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve offended their family, will Sister still have a good life after she gets married?¡±

 Chapter 708 - 708: Seemed Like He Did Something Wrong

    Chapter 708: Seemed Like He Did Something Wrong


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother changed her gentle expression and poked his head hard, ¡°Who are we doing this for? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get into B City. Naturally, you¡¯ll have to settle down here in the future. Don¡¯t you know how expensive the house prices are here? Can your dad and I afford it?¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t afford it, we can go back to your hometown or rent a house¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you good-for-nothing.¡± Father Fan roared angrily.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your sister¡¯s ability to find a rich boyfriend, you wouldn¡¯t have a house even if you wanted it.¡±


    Then, he looked at Fan Yumeng. ¡°When Ji Zi¡¯ang transfers the house to you, you can give it to your brother as his wedding home. Your mother and I don¡¯t want all the betrothal gifts. Half of it is for your brother to buy a car, and the other half is with us. You can ask us for it whenever you need it.¡±


    Fan Yumeng lowered her head and said nothing.


    Although she did not side with Ji Zi¡¯ang just now, she actually felt quite wronged.


    Her parents were too biased. They didn¡¯t give her anything that belonged to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. We¡¯re family. If the money is with us, can we keep it for ourselves?¡± Mother Fan whispered when she saw Fan Yumeng¡¯s downcast expression.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fan Yumeng replied in a low voice.


    ¡°After you get married, get along well with your sister-inw. Didn¡¯t you say that she married into a rich family and became a young mistress? It would definitely be beneficial to have a good rtionship with her. Also, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s career is rising. It¡¯s best if you take his sry card and put all the financial power in your hands. After your father and I leave, your brother will be your only family and your backup n. So you must treat your brother better in the future, understand?¡± Mother Fan persuaded her daughter earnestly.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fan Yumeng answered nkly.


    Outside, when Ji Zixuan chased after him, he was already gone.


    He couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. He probably took a taxi and left.


    Ji Zixuan anxiously called Ji Zi¡¯ang, but he did not pick up.


    When Huang Weiwei came out with Li Xu and Zhang Kun, she saw Ji Zixuan standing anxiously on the street.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zi¡¯ang?¡± Li Xu asked anxiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t pick up the calls.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We had to contact him as soon as possible. This child must not do anything stupid.¡± Li Xu looked around in confusion, trying to find Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°It should be fine. I¡¯ll continue to call.¡± As he spoke, he called Ji Zi¡¯ang again and again.


    Fortunately, after dialing more than ten times, Ji Zi¡¯ang finally picked up.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief and did not dare to provoke him. He only asked softly, ¡°Where are you? Come back, let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was downcast, ¡°Big Brother, I feel a little ufortable. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the riverside to rx. When I¡¯m in a better mood, I¡¯ll go home.¡±


    Ji Zixuan still wanted to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Then be careful and go home early.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu quickly went forward and asked, ¡°How is it? What did Zi¡¯ang say?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯s going to the riverside to rx and that he¡¯ll go home when he¡¯s in a better mood.¡± Ji Zixuan exined.


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Huang Weiwei, ¡°Bring Dad and Mom home. I¡¯ll go to the riverside to look for him.¡±


    There was only one river near B City, so he might be able to find Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, you should be careful too. You don¡¯t have to rush to bring him home if you find him. You should have a good chat with him. The matter has already¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Xu stopped.


    She sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°You two brothers have been close since you were young. You should have something to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Zixuan replied. After Huang Weiwei left with Li Xu and Zhang Kun, he hailed a cab and headed to the riverside.


    It was the first month of the lunar year, and the weather was still frigid, so there were not many people by the river.


    Ji Zixuan walked around the riverside and quickly found Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He sat by the river with his legs bent, looking at the frozen river surface with a nk expression.


    His back was bent, and his back was fragile.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s heart ached a little. When had the heartless Ji Zi¡¯ang ever been so dispirited?


    He slowly walked forward and sat beside Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    The ground was icy in winter, and Ji Zixuan subconsciously frowned.


    She did not know how long he had been sitting there.


    ¡°Brother, were you very happy when you were with sister-inw?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Sister-inw and Big Brother have the same interests. Sister-inw is also thinking about Big Brother. He should be very happy, right?


    Without hesitation, he nodded, ¡°Yes, very happy.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything and silently rested his chin on his knees.


    ¡°Actually, if you¡¯re not happy, it¡¯s okay to be selfish for once. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to take responsibility. This isn¡¯t your responsibility alone.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯angughed, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to say something like that, Brother.¡±


    Ji Zixuan was the most responsible person in the world, yet he was actually teaching him not to be so responsible.


    Ji Zixuan looked at him without saying a word.


    ¡°Big Brother, I seem to have done something wrong.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang slowly stopped smiling.


    Now that he thought about it was this part of Fan Yumeng¡¯s n?


    Why did Fan Yumeng start to take the initiative after he won the trophy?


    In the past, Fan Yumeng had always been distant from him.


    Why was Fan Yumeng always nagging him and not letting him use the protection?


    Did she n to use the child to make him submit?


    However, it was toote to say anything now. He had done something wrong and could only bear the consequences.


    He btedly realized¡­ Perhaps it was not that he realized itter but that he did not want to admit it at first.


    Fan Yumeng didn¡¯t love him that much. She only got back together with him because she felt he had a stable ie and was the best choice for her at the moment.


    He had always known, so he did not want to admit his failure.


    His way of escaping was to escape from Fan Yumeng.


    It was very awkward, but it was his heart.


    Ji Zixuan did not say a word. He merely reached out and patted his son¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    The wind by the river was very cold, and it quickly dried the moisture at the corners of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes.


    At the Qin family¡¯s residence, Ji Yuanyuan held her phone and asked in surprise, ¡°A million? And a house in the Second Ring Road?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Weiwei said on the other end of the phone. ¡°She wants her name on the house. She doesn¡¯t need a car. It¡¯s fine as long as she has one.¡±


    ¡°Is she crazy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was in disbelief.


    How could the betrothal gift of an ordinary family be so high?


    Did he want to get married or make a fortune?


    ¡°What did Second Brother say? What¡¯s Fan Yumeng¡¯s attitude?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Huang Weiwei said helplessly.


    With just one sentence, Ji Yuanyuan knew their family would definitelypromise..

 Chapter 709 - 709: Flexible

    Chapter 709: Flexible


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in her chest.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s attitude was obvious. She was using the child to bully their family.


    If she had known earlier, she would have followed them.


    She couldn¡¯t let the Fan family be so arrogant.


    ¡°What was the final decision?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    ¡°One million yuan as a betrothal gift. We don¡¯t have any houses in the Second


    Ring Road, but we will transfer the house under Zi¡¯ang¡¯s name to Fan Yumeng.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first reaction was to worry about Huang Weiwei.


    Between Sisters-inw, it was inevitable topare.


    Now that her parents had agreed to Fan Yumeng¡¯s conditions, would her sister-inw feel bad? Did he feel that he was not valued?


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Huang Weiwei knew what Ji Yuanyuan meant and immediately smiled, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say such mushy words. I¡¯ve been married for several years. I know how my parents treat me.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan was relieved. She turned around and asked Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother? Is he at home now?¡±


    ¡°No, he disappeared after leaving the restaurant. He said he went to the riverside to rx. Your brother went to look for him. He just sent me a message saying that he found him. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Mucheng noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ugly expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan told Qin Mucheng everything that Huang Weiwei had told her.


    -Why do I feel like Fan Yumeng doesn¡¯t really want to be with Second Brother?¡¯


    She asked worriedly.


    Qin Mucheng had the same feeling. He asked tentatively, ¡°How about¡­ Should I get someone to investigate her?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She frowned and pondered over Qin


    Mucheng¡¯s suggestion.


    At this moment, Tangtang, who was in the crib, suddenly burst into tears.


    Qin Mucheng quickly got up and went over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you poop?¡± Qin Mucheng asked gently as he removed his daughter¡¯s diapers.


    When he opened it, it was indeed pooped.


    Qin Mucheng skillfully threw the used diapers into the trash can beside him.


    Then, he picked up Tangtang and went to the bathroom.


    After cleaning her, he wiped her dry with a cotton towel and applied some powder before changing into a new pair of diapers.


    Finally, he ced Tangtang back into the crib.


    He tied the trash bag with the old diapers by his feet and ced it at the door.


    Aunt Wu woulde up and take the trash away.


    Or when Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan went downstairs, they would also take


    it with them.


    Ji Yuanyuan watched Qin Mucheng¡¯s smooth movements from the side with a blissful smile on her face.


    Qin Mucheng had gotten used to the role of a nanny.


    During the confinement period, Qin Mucheng was the one who did most of the things, such as changing diapers, feeding, and burping.


    Fortunately, Tangtang was well-behaved and mostly cooperated with her


    nanny.


    Just like now, she had only cried a few times at the beginning.


    After the old diapers were changed, Tangtang stopped crying. She was now staring at the paper crane above the crib and ying with it.


    Qin Mucheng came in from outside the door and washed his hands. He then started the previous topic with Ji Yuanyuan again, ¡°How is it? Do you want to investigate?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a long time before finally nodding, ¡°Alright.


    Qin Mucheng immediately stood up, took his phone, and went out to make a


    call.


    The next morning, he brought Fan Yumeng to the hospital.


    On the way, he was silent.


    Seeing this, Fan Yumeng did not say anything and followed behind him silently.


    After a whole morning, the results came out. Fan Yumeng was indeed pregnant.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Ji Zi¡¯ang put away the results and looked down at Fan Yumeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to get into the car and go to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Today, he drove for the first time.


    After all, it would be more convenient to drive with Fan Yumeng. However, before he could get into the car, Fan Yumeng grabbed his arm.


    ¡ö¡öCan you not be so cold to me? I won¡¯t force you to marry me if you don¡¯t want to get married.¡± Fan Yumeng looked up at him stubbornly with tears in her eyes.


    In the past, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heart ached when he saw Fan Yumeng¡¯s expression. But now, when he saw Fan Yumeng¡¯s expression, he felt nothing.


    He reached out and pulled Fan Yumeng¡¯s hand away from his arm, ¡°It¡¯s already done. There¡¯s no point in saying this. I¡¯ll marry you, and I¡¯ll fulfill your family¡¯s requests. Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    With that, he turned around and got into the car.


    Fan Yumeng stood where she was and looked at him through the car window. However, after standing there for a long time, Ji Zi¡¯ang remained unmoved. Fan Yumeng could be considered to be flexible. Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang had no intention of lowering his head, she turned around and got into the car.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled self-deprecatingly.


    In front of Fan Yumeng, he could only be yed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sent Fan Yumeng back to the apartment.


    However, Fan Yumeng was not in a hurry to get out of the car.


    ¡°In another two to three months, my belly will show. The wedding won¡¯t look good then.¡± Fan Yumeng said quietly.


    His tone was calm. It did not sound like he was discussing marriage with Ji Zi¡¯ang, but more like he was discussing what to eat for the next meal.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang panted heavily and endured it again and again. The veins on his hand that was holding the steering wheel were popping out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your card as soon as possible.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said.


    Seeing that Fan Yumeng had no intention of getting out of the car, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    Fan Yumeng bit her lip and clutched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m still pregnant with your child! My parents are doing this for my own good. They just want to fight for some protection for me. You¡¯re acting like I¡¯m after your money.¡±


    Her voice was already choked with sobs by the end of her sentence.


    ¡°Had your family doesn¡¯tck this one million yuan. Why do you want to affect our rtionship for this little money?¡±


    ¡°You know very well what your family is thinking. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already lost my ce in your heart.¡±


    After a pause, he softened his tone, but it was still firm, ¡°Get down. I don¡¯t want to discuss this with you now.¡±


    Fan Yumeng was silent for a moment and then got out of the car.


    He immediately stepped on the elerator and left.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s car disappearedpletely, Fan Yumeng quickly put away her aggrieved expression.


    She raised her hand and wiped the tears from her face.


    Back then, she did not want anything but to be with Ji Zi¡¯ang. However, back then, she was not in his heart. He only cared about racing. Now, she was no longer interfering with his career and had started to have ulterior motives, but Ji Zi¡¯ang thought that he was no longer in her heart.


    Howughable!


    She was no longer the innocent little girl from back then.


    She knew how hard it was to live without money..

 Chapter 710 - 710: But She Has Love

    Chapter 710: But She Has Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She lied to Ji Zi¡¯ang. After breaking up with him, she quickly got together with


    one of her pursuers.


    He was a senior from the samepany as her. His family background was not good, but he was sincere and treated her very well.


    It was the man whom Ji Zi¡¯ang saw downstairs when he came back.


    She was a person whocked love. She coveted the warmth of her senior and


    had been with him for more than a year.


    Not long after they got together, they lived together.


    She was the one who suggested it. After all, they could save a few hundred yuan


    on rent by staying in the same room.


    In the beginning, she was quite happy.


    Even though he was unwilling to buy a meat bun for breakfast, he only had a vegetarian bun and a cup of the cheapest millet porridge daily.


    Even if the clothes on her body were always the cheapest, she would unconsciously feel inferior when standing in front of others.


    Even in the coldest winter, they were reluctant to take a taxi. They were only willing to take a bus that cost one yuan and did not have air conditioning.


    But she had love.


    The senior was very good to her, so good that even her parents couldn t


    pare.


    However, love could not be eaten. As time passed, she would also envy others.


    Until one time, when she was chatting with her childhood friend, she heard her talking about Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Her childhood friend was beautiful and had a good figure. After graduating from the flight attendant major, she became a flight attendant.


    She said that she had met Ji Zi¡¯ang at the airport.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s calm heart was shaken by the news.


    Back then, she had been unwilling to break up with Ji Zi¡¯ang, so she had been paying attention to his news after they broke up.


    She knew that he was still racing and was already quite famous in the country.


    It was only a matter of time before he made money.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was like a stock that was destined to rise. His future was limitless.


    She decided to catch him.


    She asked her childhood friend to help her check Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s flight, and coincidentally, there were still tickets avable for that flight.


    She took a taxi to the airport in fifteen minutes.


    She bought thest ticket for that flight and boarded the ne at thest second.


    What Ji Zi¡¯ang thought was a coincidence was actually her painstaking effort.


    When the ne arrived at City X, Ji Zi¡¯ang waited for a connecting flight while she bought a return ticket.


    The return ticket was five hours. She took advantage of this time to go to the duty-free shop at the airport.


    She bought herself a set of skincare products that she thought were very expensive and a bottle of perfume.


    She spent all the money she had left.


    When she returned to B City, she broke up with her senior and moved out of


    the rented house.


    Coincidentally, the girl who had rented the apartment with her previously could not survive in B City and was going back to her hometown. Before she left, she wanted to give her the little thing she could not bring.


    So, she moved back to that house.


    After they got back together, Ji Zi¡¯ang was very generous to her, just as she had expected.


    Although he was not by her side, he often gave her expensive gifts.


    She finally understood.


    Love was worthless whenpared to material goods.


    Before the new year, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ¡®stock¡¯ had indeed soared.


    She thought that it was time for her to hold on to him tightly.


    Thinking of this, Fan Yumeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Reality proved that every step she took was correct.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a soft-hearted person. He would be fine after the child was born. Now that his value had doubled, he would definitely be able to let her and the child live a good life in the future.


    As Ji Zi¡¯ang walked out of Fan Yumeng¡¯s neighborhood, he felt even more depressed.


    He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being choked, but he had nowhere to vent.


    He stepped on the elerator, and the car sped off.


    However, there were many cars in the city. After running for less than two seconds, the road ahead was blocked by cars.


    The car slowed down. Ji Zi¡¯ang let out a long sigh and was about to turn left to


    go to the nearby suburbs.


    Just then, Ji Yuanyuan called.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment before picking up, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, where are you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°On the way home. What happened?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it, ¡°Come and pick me up. I have to go home too. I have something to discuss with our parents.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang replied with an ¡°oh¡± and hung up.


    Ji Yuanyuan kept her phone and looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Look after Tangtang.


    I¡¯ve frozen the milk in the fridge. If she¡¯s hungry, heat it up for her.¡±


    Qin Mucheng stepped forward and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the forehead, ¡°Got it. Come back early.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not go to work during her confinement period.


    He took care of Tangtang while taking care of her.


    Qin Mucheng was so qualified that the two nannies at home had nothing to do.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned Qin Mucheng¡¯s kiss, ¡°Got it. Try toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang arrived very quickly. In less than ten minutes, he had arrived.


    Before she left, Cheng Shuqin carefully wrapped the scarf around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck and tied it into a beautiful knot, ¡°Don¡¯t stay outside for too long. Your legs will hurt after you get caught in the wind.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I know, Mom. You can go back now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was standing outside. He was standing in the corner, smoking a cigarette.


    She leaned forward and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I see that Zi¡¯ang is in a bad mood. It¡¯s fine if you go back and stay for a while. Don¡¯t worry about Tangtang. There¡¯s me and two nannies.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    When Ji Yuanyuan came out, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly put out his cigarette.


    It had snowed a few days ago, and there was still snow at the base of the wall. The cigarette butt was ced on the snow and instantly extinguished. He threw the cigarette butt into the trash can and patted himself.


    It was as if this could take away the smell of smoke from his body.


    He helped Ji Yuanyuan open the passenger seat door, ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. I didn¡¯t turn off the air warmer.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, and Ji Zi¡¯ang hurried back to the training room.


    It was indeed warm inside the car. Ji Yuanyuan ced her hand on the air conditioner¡¯s vent and waited for Ji Ziang to turn the car around before asking, ¡°Did you go to the hospital this morning?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    ¡°What was the result?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. All the data is quite normal.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said casually.


    Did that mean Fan Yumeng was pregnant?


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else. She was considering whether she should tell Ji Zi¡¯ang about Fan Yumeng alone or go home to tell her parents.


    Along the way, Ji Yuanyuan was preupied with something and did not pay attention to the road condition.


    When they reached the intersection and waited for the traffic light to turn green, he could not help but take out the cigarette from his pocket again. However, with Ji Yuanyuan around, he could only endure it.


    He touched the metal lighter.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard the voice and turned his head to take a look. She asked softly, ¡°Are you smoking heavily now?¡±


    She did not know when he had learned to smoke, but he seemed to have be dependent.


    If he didn¡¯t smoke for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but touch it.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t usually smoke. I only smoke a few when I¡¯m stressed or annoyed..¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711: Impossible

    Chapter 711: Impossible


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Try to smoke less,¡± Ji Yuanyuan advised him. ¡°If you smoke too much, quitting¡¯ll be hard.¡±


    Pregnant women or children who smoked secondhand smoke were not good for their health.


    He would have to quit smoking if he wanted to stay with the children.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    He casually stuffed the cigarette box and lighter into his pocket.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of a horn and the harsh sound of brakes.


    He raised his head, and his pupils instantly dted.


    In front of them, arge truck was heading toward them.


    There was no time to hide. There were cars behind and on both sides.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand was in his right pocket. He quickly reached out and pulled out the seatbelt buckle in front of his chest. Then, he quickly pounced on Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Yuanyuan had just given birth. If something happened to her, what would happen to the child?


    He was different.


    Fan Yumeng could abort the child and start a new life if he died.


    The moment Ji Zi¡¯ang pounced, the two cars collided with a bang.


    Due to inertia, the car started moving backward and collided with the car behind, which could not reverse in time.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head hit the back of the chair, causing her vision to darken.


    Then, there was a crackling sound in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears.


    When everyone quieted down, Ji Yuanyuan smelled something burning. It was the smell of gasoline.


    The fuel tank was leaking?


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly woke up. She turned her head to look and was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, a few steel bars ran through the entire car.


    She then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was unscathed on top of her.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang had not pounced over, the steel bars would have pierced his body.


    Her face turned pale.


    In her previous life, Shen Lingxue had told her that Second Brother had been pierced by steel bars when he collided with a truck.


    However, at this moment, Ji Yuanyuan did not have time to think about it.


    The pungent smell around her reminded her that she had to leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, the car would be in danger of exploding.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to open the car door, but it was already deformed and could not be opened at all.


    If it was an ordinary person, they might have been trapped inside.


    But what kind of person was Ji Yuanyuan? She was stronger than ordinary people.


    She used all her strength and quickly pushed the deformed car door out.


    She unbuckled her seatbelt, got out of the car, and bent down to pull Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    The moment the car ident happened, he unbuckled his seatbelt. Therefore, his head hit the car, and he had already fainted.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body was soft, so Ji Yuanyuan could not exert any strength.


    Furthermore, Ji Zi¡¯ang was unconscious, and Ji Yuanyuan did not know where he had hit himself, so she could not avoid it when she used force.


    Fortunately, Ji Zi¡¯ang woke up quickly under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s maniption.


    He first raised his head and nced at Ji Yuanyuan. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was unharmed, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Can you move? Hurry up ande out.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said anxiously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang tried to use force, but the moment he did, his face turned pale from the pain.


    He lowered his head to take a look. His leg was a numb.


    His knees were already numb from the pain.


    His leg was probably broken.


    ¡°No, my leg.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang gritted his teeth and pressed down on his leg.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull you out.¡± Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, hugged Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s upper body, and dragged him outside.


    Seeing that the car was starting to smoke, Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ji Yuanyuan was resolute.


    When the car ident happened just now, Ji Zi¡¯ang could use his body to block it for her. How could she abandon him now?


    Moreover, even if Ji Zi¡¯ang did not block it for her, he was still her Second Brother.


    She couldn¡¯t give up on her loved ones in a critical moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan used all her strength and finally dragged Ji Zi¡¯ang out.


    Some of the more daring crowd members had already taken the fire extinguisher from their cars and sprayed it at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s car.


    Ji Yuanyuan dragged Ji Zi¡¯ang to the roadside and fell to the ground weakly.


    She looked up and saw a few long brake marks on the road behind the truck. It was a shocking sight.


    As for the driver of the truck¡­


    A pair ofrge hands covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan removed her hand and looked away from the truck.


    She squatted down and looked at his knees carefully.


    The more she looked, the more serious her expression became.


    She took out her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call the hospital and go to the First Hospital.¡±


    They were all old acquaintances at the First Hospital, and there were a few excellent doctors in the Orthopedics Department.


    One of them had a good rtionship with Wu Qiuyun.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang went to the First Hospital, he could look for that doctor.


    The crowd had already called 120.


    Unfortunately, it was not an ambnce from the First Hospital.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang waited for the ambnce from the First Hospital to arrive before getting in.


    When they reached the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan finally remembered to call their family.


    Qin Mucheng was the first to arrive. The moment he arrived, he anxiously examined Ji Yuanyuan from head to toe.


    Fortunately, other than a little bruise on her forehead, there were no other wounds on his body.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. He pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms, ¡°Fortunately, fortunately¡­¡±


    In Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms, Ji Yuanyuan finally felt like she had survived a disaster. Li Xu and Zhang Kun quickly arrived, followed by Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei. ¡°How is Zi¡¯ang?¡± Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was fine, Li Xu hurriedly asked about Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°His leg is injured, and he¡¯s in the operating room.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    She looked at the operating room, ¡°When he ident happened, Second Brother protected me.¡±


    When they heard that his leg was injured, Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression changed.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s legs were crippled, could he continue racing in the future?


    If he could not continue racing, then he¡­


    He could not imagine such a scene and could only pray that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s surgery was sessful and that there would not be any side effects.


    The others were also silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the side in a daze. Although Qin Mucheng was hugging her, she still felt cold from head to toe.


    After calming down, she realized it was too much of a coincidence.


    Her Big Brother was stabbed to death in her previous life, and her Second Brother was pierced by a steel bar.


    In this life, his brother encountered a bloody disaster many years ago in M Country. The other party had also used a knife.


    Just now, Second Brother had also brushed past a few steel bars and saved his life from the King of Hell.


    Did this mean that Big Brother and Second Brother were destined to meet this cmity?


    And they had already avoided this cmity?


    And their future days would definitely be peaceful?

 Chapter 712 - 712: Can’t Tell Him

    Chapter 712: Can¡¯t Tell Him


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was letting her imagination run wild, Fan Yumeng came over.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Huang Weiwei was a little surprised.


    None of them told Fan Yumeng about the car ident.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s face was pale. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ji Zi¡¯ang, so I called him. A stranger picked up. He told me that the owner of the phone¡¯ was taken away by the ambnce from the First Hospital.¡±


    Huang Weiwei realized Ji Zi¡¯ang had probably left his phone at the scene of the car ident.


    Since she was already here and she was pregnant with Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s child, she could be considered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s fiancee.


    The results of the surgery were destined to disappoint them.


    After the doctor came out of the operating theater, he told them that his leg injury was severe. It was unknown whether he could walk normally in the future, let alone race.


    One had to know that a match was very long. Some matches evensted for three to four hours.


    During this time, the driver had to step on the elerator and brake constantly.


    He had to control his strength well in order to unleash his best level.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s leg were crippled, he would not be able tost for such a long time.


    Even if he could barely hold on, he couldn¡¯t precisely control the strength of the brake and elerator.


    Then he would not be able to achieve good results in thepetition.


    At that time, he was destined to be a loser.


    Everyone present knew this.


    Hence, when she heard the doctor¡¯s conclusion, Li Xu¡¯s legs went weak, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Zhang Kun quickly reached out and held Li Xu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Doctor, he¡¯s a racer. His leg can¡¯t be injured. Please, you have to help him.¡± Li Xu sobbed as she went forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s sleeve, pleading. Zhang Kun was calmer than her. He grabbed her hand and pulled it back, ¡°Calm down. The doctor must have done his best.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s expression was a little regretful. In order to appease the family, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°Qiuyun greeted me before, but your Second Brother is indeed¡­ However, it was notpletely hopeless. If the follow-up rehabilitation training was done properly, it might not be obvious when he walked.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words made Li Xu¡¯s heart sink. She understood what the doctor meant.


    No matter how well the rehabilitation training was done, he could only walk like a normal person without limping.


    As for racing, that was probably impossible.


    Li Xu could not imagine what would happen if Ji Zi¡¯ang found out about this.


    Thank you, Doctor Han,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly.


    Doctor Han knew that the family was not feeling well, so he nodded at Ji Yuanyuan and left.


    After Doctor Han left, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Second Brother this news for the time being. Let him have a chance to do rehabilitation training.¡±


    Li Xu nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t tell him.¡±


    If someone knew that there was no hope for him, he would not even want to work hard.


    However, it would be different if he had always harbored hope in his heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Fan Yumeng calmly.


    She was standing at the back of the crowd, clutching her stomach and staring


    at the door of the operating theater without moving.


    ¡°Sister Yumeng, don¡¯t tell Second Brother about this yet. When he wakes up,fort him.¡± Afraid that Fan Yumeng did not hear what they said, Ji Yuany¡¯uan reminded her again.


    Fan Yumeng seemed to have just regained her senses and looked at Ji Yuanyuan nkly.


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± she replied.


    When she saw Fan Yumeng, she could not help but recall the past that Qin Mucheng had investigated about Fan Yumeng.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on telling Second Brother, would Second Brother not have taken that path, and such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened?


    Was God telling her not to interfere in other people¡¯s feelings?


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head. Her mind seemed to have turned into mush.


    After the surgery, Ji Zi¡¯ang was wheeled out and into an ordinary single ward.


    He was still unconscious, and the anesthetic had not worn off.


    Li Xu tucked him in and instructed Zhang Kun, ¡°Go out and buy a hot water bottle. This medicine is too cold.¡±


    Ji Zi ang was still on an IV drip. The medicine was cold, so it would be ufortable if left in his body.


    If there were a warm water bag on the infusion tube, the medicine would not be so cold.


    Huang Weiwei quickly stood up and volunteered, ¡°Dad, have a seat. I¡¯ll go buy


    Without waiting for Zhang Kun to speak, she turned around and left.


    It was already night, and the sky was dark outside. Afraid that she would be scared, he chased after her.


    Li Xu looked at Fan Yumeng again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait here. You¡¯re pregnant now. For the sake of the child and your own health, you should go home and rest. When Zi¡¯ang wakes up tomorrow,e and see him again.¡± Fan Yumeng raised her head and nced at Li Xu. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing her words, Li Xu frowned slightly.


    Fan Yumeng didn¡¯t notice Li Xu¡¯s abnormality at all. She slowly turned around and left the ward.


    After Fan Yumeng left, Li Xu sighed helplessly.


    She stepped forward and reached out to hold Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s reaction was bizarre. There was no worry or anxiety on her face, only confusion.


    ¡°You should go back too. You¡¯ve been out for so long. Tangtang should be hungry.¡± Li Xu looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked worriedly at Ji Zi¡¯ang on the bed, ¡°There¡¯s milk powder. I¡¯d better stay here. You and Dad should go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old. We can¡¯t sleep even if we go back. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Your Big Brother and Sister-inw are here. Go back quickly. Tangtang is still young. She should drink more breast milk.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but Zhang Kun advised, ¡°Just go back. The ward is small. Come back tomorrow morning and bring some breakfast.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while. With such a thing happening to Second Brother, Father would not be in the mood to cook.


    The food outside was neither delicious nor sanitary, so it was better to cook it yourself.


    Alright, I¡¯lle over early tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t have to prepare breakfast.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Kun waved his hand.


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and greeted him, ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun nodded at the same time.


    After Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng left, Li Xu thenined to Zhang Kun in a low voice, ¡°I think that Fan Yumeng doesn¡¯t like our Zi¡¯ang at all. Did you see it before? She doesn¡¯t seem to be worried about our Zi¡¯ang at all. She didn¡¯t hold back when he asked her to go back. She actually went back just like that.¡± Zhang Kun found joy in his suffering and joked with her, ¡°You really don¡¯t mean what you say.. If you want her to stay, can¡¯t you just say so?¡±

 Chapter 713 - 713: Did He Misunderstand Fan Yumeng?

    Chapter 713: Did He Misunderstand Fan Yumeng?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to stay. I just feel that her attitude is wrong. Perhaps it¡¯s my problem.¡±


    She sighed and looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Ever since yesterday¡¯s incident, I¡¯ve been prejudiced against her. That¡¯s why I feel awkward whenever I look at her.¡±


    Zhang Kun actually just wanted to tease Li Xu to make her feel a little more rxed.


    Actually, he had the same opinion as Li Xu.


    It was obvious that Fan Yumeng had no feelings for Zi¡¯ang.


    The reason why she was in such a hurry to get married was because she had


    taken a fancy to Zi¡¯ang¡¯s money.


    Before today, Zi¡¯ang was a rising star.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before asking Zhang Kun in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to send the betrothal gift to Fan Yumeng tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Kun didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Fan Yumeng will be happier if the betrothal gift is sent over. If she was happy, she could at least treat Zi¡¯ang better, right? This way, Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mood would be better, and he would recover faster.¡±


    Once it involved a few children, Li Xu¡¯s heart was a little chaotic.


    Zhang Kun disagreed with Li Xu¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to give her the betrothal gift. At that time, their family will definitely feel that we are guilty, and they will be able to control us even


    more.¡±


    After all, it was very likely that Zi¡¯ang¡¯s leg could not be cured, and he would be disabled.


    The Fan family might think that Zi¡¯ang wasn¡¯t good enough for Fan Yumeng. If they had taken the initiative, the Fan family would have made new demands.


    Li Xu thought for a moment. What Zhang Kun said made sense, so she did not continue talking about the betrothal gift.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned home, it was already past nine o clock.


    She had not seen Tangtang for more than ten hours since she left the house at


    ten in the morning.


    The little baby, who was only a little over a month old, seemed to know Ji


    Yuanyuan.


    The moment she saw Ji Yuanyuan, her eyes lit up.


    She was lying on the crib in the living room. Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were both there.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan return, Cheng Shuqin quickly asked, ¡°Is Zi¡¯ang alright?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She then sat beside the baby¡¯s cot.


    She reached out and gently held Tangtang¡¯s hand.


    Cheng Shuqin noticed that Ji Yuanyuan was in a bad mood and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t your dad and I help Tangtang to sleep tonight? You can take her to feed her first?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was indeed not in the mood. She was afraid she would have nightmares at night and scare Tangtang.


    She agreed after thinking about it, ¡°Then Hl have to trouble Mom and Dad tonight.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Cheng Shuqinughed. ¡°Your dad and I can¡¯t wait to sleep


    with Tangtang every day.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Tangtang to the guest room on the first floor and fed her before handing her over to Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin ced the child on her shoulder and burped proficiently, ¡°You must have suffered quite a shock today, right? I asked Aunt Wu to brew some calming tea for you. Auntie Wu will prepare more for breakfast tomorrow. Get up early and bring breakfast to your parents.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Ji Yuanyuan thanked him in a low voice.


    Aunt Wu had already brought the soup over.


    Ji Yuanyuan finished the entire bowl before following Qin Mucheng upstairs. Perhaps Aunt Wu¡¯s calming soup had worked, but Ji Yuanyuan did not have any dreams for the entire night.


    The next morning, when Ji Yuanyuan came over, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already awake.


    The headboard of the bed was rolled up. Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned against the headboard, looking rather well.


    He probably didn¡¯t know about his situation and thought he could still return


    to normal.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was unharmed, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I thought Mom was lying to me. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Thank you for protecting me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan ced the lunch box on the coffee table.


    Zhang Kun stepped forward and pushed the small table that was used on the bed in front of him.


    Qin Mucheng ced the remaining breakfast on the small table.


    He had a good appetite and finished the breakfast Aunt Wu had specially prepared for him.


    He burped and was about to speak when his expression changed.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed his gaze and saw Fan Yumeng standing at the door.


    ¡°Z¡¯iang, you¡¯re awake? Does it hurt?¡± Fan Yumeng quickly entered the room and threw herself on Ji Zi¡¯ang as she sobbed.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Fan Yumeng in front of her and then thought about Fan Yumeng from yesterday.


    She could only say that Fan Yumeng had some acting skills and was quite scheming.


    However, not much.


    Seeing Fan Yumeng like this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heart softened and he reached out to help her up, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt very much.¡±


    Fan Yumeng wiped her tears, ¡°I made you some soup this morning. It¡¯s bone soup. You can eat it as nourishment. Drink more, you¡¯ll recover faster.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a soft-hearted person. When he quarreled with his siblings when he was young, he would recover without anyone coaxing him after a while. Furthermore, Fan Yumeng was acting like she was deeply in love with him, so how could Ji Zi¡¯ang still remember his anger from yesterday?


    He rubbed his belly and whispered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink some then.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing at the side, looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression and made a decision in her heart. As long as Fan Yumeng didn¡¯t go overboard, she would never tell Second Brother what she had done.


    Under Fan Yumeng¡¯s coaxing, Ji Zi¡¯ang drank most of the soup she brought.


    After drinking it, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression turned awkward.


    He wanted to go to the toilet.


    Who could resist drinking two servings of soup so early in the morning?


    ¡°You guys go out for a while.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved his hand and whispered.


    The doctor did not allow him to move his legs, so he had to eat, drink, and pee on the bed.


    just as he was about to step forward, Fan Yumeng said, ¡°No need. You all can go out. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned. He had known Fan Yumeng for a long time and had been together for almost two years. They even had a child together.


    But in his heart, he and Fan Yumeng were not in a rtionship where she could help him catch his pee.


    ¡°No need. Let Big Brother do it¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang refused.


    But before he could finish, Fan Yumeng interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m your future wife. I should be the one doing this.¡±


    This sentence rendered Ji Zi¡¯ang speechless.


    Ji Zixuan tactfully left, and the others followed suit.


    Only Fan Yumeng and Ji Zi¡¯ang were left in the ward.


    Fan Yumeng looked around and saw a chamber pot under the bed. She picked it up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this what you want?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked a little awkward, but he still nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fan Yumeng used the urinal to help him solve his physiological problem.


    She did not seem to mind Ji Zi¡¯ang at all.


    This stunned Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Did he misunderstand Fan Yumeng?


    Fan Yumeng had him in her heart?


    However, in her heart, he was not as important as his family.


    Fan Yumeng went to the bathroom to clean the chamber pot. When she came back, she looked normal, as if she had done something normal..

 Chapter 714 - 714: Resigned?

    Chapter 714: Resigned?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    From that day on, Fan Yumeng began toe to the hospital every day to take care of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Their rtionship was getting better and better.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s injury had caused his career to stagnate.


    Originally, after he won the award, many businessmen came to him.


    However, his leg was injured now, so he could not participate in the event or continue thepetition.


    Therefore, those businessmen could only turn around and look for someone


    else.


    Seeing that the cooked duck had flown away, the club was also very anxious. They visited the hospital every few days to see Ji Zi¡¯ang, hoping he would immediately stand up and continue ying.


    Ji Yuanyuan also started school. On the day of school, he received gifts from


    Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui.


    They were all for the children.


    Holding the gift, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Why do I feel like a mother has lost her sense of self after having a child?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui felt a little strange, ¡°You¡¯re yourself first, and then you¡¯re


    Tangtang¡¯s mother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shoved their gifts forward, ¡°But you see, in your eyes, I seem to be


    Tangtang¡¯s mother first.¡±


    The gifts were toys for the children.


    When Ji Yuanyuan was childless, she thought the same way.


    She felt that a gift for a child would make a mother happier than a gift for a mother.


    She was already very familiar with Cao Xiaorui, so when she said these words, she did not have too many scruples.


    Cao Xiaorui said jokingly, ¡°Is this your hint to me to prepare another gift for you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and waved her hands, ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant. I just suddenly felt a little emotional.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui sighed, ¡°You¡¯re considered lucky. Your husband¡¯s family is rich. He can hire a nanny to take care of the child. That¡¯s why you cane back to ss as soon as you¡¯re out of confinement. You only need to squeeze out the excess breast milk, and the driver wille and pick it up. Your child can also drink fresh breast milk at home. Many women simply couldn¡¯t take care of their families and careers. The excess breast milk could only be thrown away, and the children drank milk powder at home.¡±


    When Cao Xiaorui finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan was also stunned.


    Yes,pared to other mothers, she was already considered the luckiest one.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt much better.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stayed in the hospital for a month before being discharged.


    Fan Yumeng had been taking care of him for almost the entire month.


    She was in good health. Although she was two months pregnant, there was no reaction.


    After he was discharged from the hospital, he started preparing for his marriage to Fan Yumeng.


    He still didn¡¯t know that there would be side effects on his legs. He thought his legs would return to normal after a few months of rest.


    Therefore, even though he had stayed in the hospital for a month and could not work, he was not worried at all.


    In his heart, there was a bright future waiting for him.


    Although Li Xu still did not like Fan Yumeng much after this month, she still silently epted her daughter-inw as she watched her serve Ji Zi¡¯ang every day.


    No matter what, she had her grandchild. As long as Fan Yumeng lived a good life with Ji Zi¡¯ang, she would be content.


    As for her preferences, none of that mattered.


    She didn¡¯t want to live with her daughter-inw or her son.


    The only person who apanied her day and night was Zhang Kun.


    The day after Ji Zi¡¯ang was discharged from the hospital, Li Xu went to the bank and transferred one million yuan to Fan Yumeng¡¯s card.


    She had already gone to find someone to calcte the date. The 12th of a month would be good. She nned a wedding for the two of them that day. Although it was a little rushed, it was fortunate that it was not the wedding season, so it was easy to find a host.


    As for the rest, she had already held two weddings for her child, so she was familiar with it.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, give Yumeng a call and ask her parents about the wedding traditions.¡± On this day, Li Xu listed the items needed for the wedding as she spoke to Ji


    Ziang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat on the sofa and nced at his phone, ¡°My phone is on the coffee table. Mom, can you pass it to me?¡±


    Li Xu quickly put down her pen and went forward to take the phone from the coffee table, handing it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He called Fan Yumeng.


    Li Xu sat beside him and watched him call Fan Yumeng.


    After a while, he removed the phone from his ear and said nonchntly, ¡°She didn¡¯t pick up. She¡¯s probably busy.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu did not take it seriously.


    After all, it wasmon for her to not have her phone with her.


    ¡°Then you can callter. I¡¯ll make a list of the things we need first. Your dad and I will go to the supermarket tomorrow and buy everything we can.¡± Li Xu said casually.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded his head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call backter.


    For some reason, Ji Zixuan felt uneasy when he heard this.


    After another half an hour, Fan Yumeng still didn¡¯t call back. He took the initiative to call again, but no one picked up.


    ¡°What happened? Why isn¡¯t anyone picking up the phone?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang muttered softly.


    Ji Zixuan frowned.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang also started to feel uneasy, ¡°Did something happen to her? No one noticed that she fainted. He was hit by a car on the road?


    Many possibilities shed through his mind.


    ¡°Shall I bring you to her?¡± Ji Zixuan suggested.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to herpany.¡±


    By the time Ji Zixuan put on his clothes, Ji Zi¡¯ang had already moved to the wheelchair.


    He rowed his wheelchair to the door, took his coat, and put it on.


    The house was an old one, and there was no elevator.


    Ji Zixuan had to make two trips, one to carry the wheelchair and the other to help Ji Zi¡¯ang down.


    After finally getting Ji Zi¡¯ang out of the car, Ji Zixuan drove him to Fan Yumeng¡¯s unit.


    He knew where Fan Yumeng¡¯s office was. He hade back at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon and went downstairs to wait for her to get off work.


    On the way, Ji Zi¡¯ang was still calling Fan Yumeng.


    But no matter how many times he called, Fan Yumeng still didn¡¯t answer.


    After a dozen calls, Fan Yumeng¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was so anxious that he wished he could drive all the way to Fan Yumeng¡¯s office.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Fan Yumeng¡¯s unit, and Ji Zixuan pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang inside.


    ¡°Hello, is Fan Yumeng in?¡± Ji Zixuan asked the receptionist politely.


    The girl looked up from theputer and was surprised to see Ji Zixuan, ¡°Are you looking for Fan Yumeng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Is she in? I can¡¯t get through to her phone.¡±


    The girl sized him up and revealed aplicated expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Fan Yumeng resigned yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Resigned?¡± A bad premonition rose in Ji Zixuan¡¯s heart.. ¡°Why would she suddenly resign?¡±

 Chapter 715 - 715: Disappeared?

    Chapter 715: Disappeared?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°She said that she was going back to her hometown. She resigned a month ago, but she just handed over the job yesterday.¡± The girl said.


    A month ago?]i Zi¡¯ang started to panic.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, is the document I printed ready?¡± At this moment, a man walked out


    from inside.


    The receptionist, Xiao Lu, went to get the printed documents for the man.


    Ji Zixuan whispered to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Let¡¯s go to her ce and take a look.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, and Ji Zixuan pushed him away.


    However, the man who came to get the documents suddenly said, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang, whose name was called, turned around. When he saw the man, he frowned, ¡°And you are?¡±


    From what he remembered, he didn¡¯t seem to know this man.


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not recognize him, the man smiled bitterly, ¡°You¡¯ve probably forgotten that we¡¯ve met before. You¡¯re here to¡­ Looking for Fan Yumeng?¡±


    When the man said that, Ji Zi¡¯ang seemed to recognize him.


    This man should be the one she saw downstairs at Fan Yumeng¡¯s house. Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated at the moment. Seeing his girlfriend¡¯s ex-boyfriend, no man would be in a good mood, right?


    Not wanting to say anything, Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and was about to leave,


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Ji Zixuan quickly pushed his wheelchair forward.


    The man looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s back and hesitated for a moment before cing the document in his hand on the desk at the front desk, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Lu. I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Lu quickly said.


    After the man put down the document, he chased after her.


    When Xiao Lu saw the man¡¯s back, she was filled with gossip.


    ¡ö¡öThis Fan Yumeng is quite capable. Her current boyfriend is so handsome.¡± She murmured.


    The man chased after her and ran into Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was about to get into the


    car.


    ¡°Are you and Fan Yumeng together?¡± He asked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned around and nced at the man.


    He frowned, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡±


    The man looked embarrassed, ¡°Actually, I wanted to ask you a question.¡±


    Ji Ziang did not say anything and just looked at him.


    -When you went downstairs to Fan Yumeng¡¯s house, did you guys break up?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    The man heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It made me think that I was the one who ruined your rtionship, causing me to be paranoid for the year and a half we were together. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this¡­¡±


    ¡°You said¡­You two were together for a year and a half?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly interrupted the man.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man asked suspiciously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he could not swallow


    it or pull it out.


    ¡°When did you guys break up?¡±


    ¡°Inte December of 2010, she took two days off and went to City X. When she came back, she broke up with me and moved out of the house we rented.¡± The man sounded a little regretful.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was dumbstruck. His hand was gripping the wheel of the wheelchair as if he wanted to crush it.


    She only broke up with this man after she returned from City X?


    They had been dating for a year and a half, and they were living together. Everything was different from what Fan Yumeng had said.


    He had been deceived from the beginning to the end.


    Ji Zixuan also noticed his brother¡¯s abnormality and nodded at the man, ¡°Sorry, we have to go.¡±


    The man looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s back with an unwilling expression.


    Seeing that he was about to get into the car, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I let her down back then. I hope you can treat her well.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand gripped the car door as he turned around to look at the man. He knew the man had said this on purpose to arouse his interest, but he still took the bait.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The man threw out another bombshell, ¡°It was my fault back then. I didn¡¯t have the ability to give her a family, so she aborted the child. I hope you can treat her better and not let her experience that kind of pain again.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand loosened, and he almost fell out of the car.


    Ji Zixuan quickly went forward and caught him.


    After putting him in the car, he immediately got in and drove away.


    The most important thing now was to find Fan Yumeng. There was no point in looking into the past.


    Why didn¡¯t Fan Yumeng tell Ji Zi¡¯ang about her resignation? Why couldn¡¯t he find her after she resigned?


    Why did she disappear after receiving the betrothal gift?


    All of this made Ji Zixuan wonder.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang was sitting in the front passenger seat, staring ahead with unfocused eyes.


    His world was about to copse.


    Fan Yumeng was too amazing. She had lied to him about so many things. He would probably never have known about these things if he had note today.


    Ji Zixuan quickly brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to Fan Yumeng¡¯s rented apartment. Just like thepany, Fan Yumeng had already left.


    Although the house was not rented out, she returned once yesterday and took away all the valuable things.


    She even carried a suitcase with some luggage.


    Yesterday, her roommate was at home and saw her leave with their own eyes. At this moment, he finally understood that Fan Yumeng ran away after receiving the betrothal gift.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yuanyuan, Qin Mucheng, Ji Zixuan, Huang Weiwei, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Li Xu, and Zhang Kun returned home.


    Everyone was silent. The living room was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop.


    ¡°First, find a way to contact the other members of the Fan family and see what they mean.¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    She rubbed her temples tiredly.


    Too many things had happened during this period of time, making her unable to hold on any longer.


    A million was a lot of money for her.


    He couldn¡¯t just give it to Fan Yumeng without any reason.


    ¡ö¡öDo you have the phone numbers of the other members of the Fan family?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    However, their family had parted on bad terms that day and did not leave any contact information.


    Ji Yuanyuan then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and asked, ¡°Second Brother, did she give you her family¡¯s contact information?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    His voice was hoarse.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and whispered, ¡°Get someone to help investigate. Her brother is studying at the University of Science and Technology.¡±


    University of Science and Technology, surname Fan, male, freshman.


    This was all they knew.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to check on this.¡± Qin Mucheng had a lot of connections. In less than an hour, he found Fan Yumeng¡¯s younger brother, Fan Lei¡¯s number.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s men sent him his phone number, and Ji Zixuan said, ¡°Send it to me. I¡¯ll call him.¡±


    They had met that day. Presumably, Fan Lei should have some impression of him..

 Chapter 716 - 716: You Think I’m a Fool

    Chapter 716: You Think I¡¯m a Fool


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He immediately made the call, and Fan Lei quickly picked up, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s brother.¡± Ji Zixuan went straight to the point.


    Fan Lei was stunned for a moment as if he did not realize who Ji Zi¡¯ang was. However, he quickly regained his senses.


    ¡°Hello, Big Brother.¡± Fan Lei replied very politely.


    His tone was so normal that Ji Zixuan began to suspect that Fan Lei did not know what his sister had done.


    Ji Zixuan did not make things difficult for Fan Lei and only probed, ¡°My mother wants to discuss marriage with your parents. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to send your parents ¡®phone numbers?¡±


    ¡°You can just ask my sister for the phone number. Why¡­¡± Fan Lei asked curiously.


    Why did he call him?


    Ji Zixuan quickly responded, ¡°Your sister¡¯s phone is switched off She¡¯s probably busy at home and didn¡¯t hear it. It was urgent, so I called you. Your sister gave your phone number to Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    Fan Lei was still young, so he did not suspect anything. He immediately gave his mother¡¯s number to Ji Zixuan.


    After hanging up, he asked curiously, ¡°It seems that Fan Lei doesn¡¯t know about Fan Yumeng.¡±


    Li Xu nodded, ¡°Call her mother. We have to find out what they want.¡±


    He picked up the number on the table and quickly dialed it.


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother answered the phone quickly. After three rings, she answered, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hello, inw. I¡¯m Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mother.¡± Li Xu took the phone and greeted Mother Fan politely.


    Mother Fan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that She was a little dissatisfied with Li Xu. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°I wanted to discuss Yu Meng and Zi¡¯ang¡¯s marriage with you, but Yumeng¡­¡± ¡°Inw, haven¡¯t we already discussed the marriage? When they get married is entirely up to you.¡±


    ¡°But Yumeng can¡¯t be contacted now. She quit her job and moved from her rented out her house.¡±


    What? Can¡¯t get in touch?¡± Mrs. Fan was stunned. ¡®TH call her.¡±


    After saying that, Mother Fan hung up.


    Li Xu looked at the phone that was hung up and frowned slightly.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Mother Fan really didn¡¯t know where Fan Yumeng was or if she was just pretending.


    If it was an act, then what did their family mean?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If it really doesn¡¯t work, my friends in the IT department can help us find Fan Yumeng¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Qin Muchengforted her.


    How could a living person disappear into thin air?


    She had to go out, eat, and sleep, right?


    Li Xu nodded and looked worriedly at him.


    She was just worried that Ji Zi¡¯ang would not be able to take these consecutive blows.


    Soon, Mother Fan called back again. She said aggressively, ¡°What happened to Yumeng? Why can¡¯t I contact her? Did Zi¡¯ang bully her?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? The two of them were fine. Two days ago, when I took her to the bank and gave her the betrothal gift, she was still very normal. Today she suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯ve already sent her the betrothal gift?¡± Mother Fan suddenly asked sharply, interrupting Li Xu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Li Xu was also stunned.


    ¡°How would we know? This wretched girl, she even hid such a thing from us¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Mother Fan hung up.


    When they called again, she was on the phone.


    She must have been calling Fan Yumeng.


    Li Xu put her phone on the coffee table in frustration, ¡°This family has really confused me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this family is just acting.¡± Zhang Kun guessed.


    ¡°Should we call the police?¡± He suggested after a pause. ¡°A million yuan betrothal gift was sent, and she disappeared. This was also considered a sham marriage, right?¡±


    The police should be able to handle this.


    ¡°I think we should call the police.¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    Zhang Kun looked at Li Xu. If Li Xu agreed, he would call the police.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police yet.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Whafd/dh<sub>eme</sub>an?A<sub>ft</sub>Wsp<sub>O</sub>m<sub>f</sub>,h<sub>e</sub>s<sub>f</sub>//j^<sub>n</sub>.<sub>fca/7f/</sub>,<sub>epo&e</sub> ^<sub>sSeconrf </sub>Brother a little love-struck?


    ¡°Mucheng, help me look for her. I just want to know what she means and what to do with the child.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and hesitated.


    It was obvious that Fan Yumeng¡¯s care for the past month was all for the one million betrothal gift.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of marrying Second Brother.


    Since she did not intend to marry, would she still keep this child?


    After all, it wasn¡¯t Fan Yumeng¡¯s first time getting an abortion.


    She wanted to tell him everything Qin Mucheng had investigated about Fan Yumeng.


    However, she could not bear to see him like this.


    Qm Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and silently asked for her opinion.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find her for you.¡± Qin Mucheng agreed.


    In this information age, it is too easy to find someone.


    Qin Mucheng was indeed efficient. He found Fan Yumeng¡¯s whereabouts early the next morning.


    She was staying in a small hotel in the suburbs.


    It was a very shabby hotel, and they could stay there without swiping their ID cards.


    She had turned off her phone and only used cash. She thought that by doing so,


    Ji Zi¡¯ang would not be able to find her.


    However, she still underestimated Ji Zi¡¯ang, or Qin Mucheng.


    Hence, when Ji Zi¡¯ang appeared at her door, she was stunned.


    She was stunned for three to four seconds before she reacted.


    She instinctively wanted to close the door.


    Just as the door was about to close, a hand reached out and pushed the door open.


    Fan Yumeng staggered a few steps and hit the wall behind her.


    Her face was abnormally pale as if she was seriously ill.


    Ji Zixuan retracted his hand and pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang into the room.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng followed closely behind.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fan Yumeng whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and saw the medicine bottle on the table.


    That was the medicine she took after a miscarriage.


    ¡°You aborted the child?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked straightforwardly.


    Ji Zi ang¡¯s eyes shifted to Fan Yumeng¡¯s stomach in disbelief.


    Fan Yumeng pursed her lips, and suddenly, tears fell, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t


    protect this child well. I don¡¯t have the face to see you.¡±


    She covered her face and squatted on the ground.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but sigh, ¡°Her acting skills were really


    good, and her reflexes were really strong.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sneered. ¡°Fan Yumeng, do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s body stiffened, but she squatted on the ground without moving..

 Chapter 717 - 717: A Merely One Million?

    Chapter 717: A Merely One Million?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who forced me to get married, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s avoiding me. Fan Yumeng, you really went through a lot of trouble for a mere one million yuan.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang gritted his teeth.


    He suddenly reached out and pulled Fan Yumeng off the ground with one hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little short-sighted? If you give birth to a child obediently and marry me, will you only get a mere one million yuan?¡±


    His future was limitless. By then, he would have a few million or even dozens of million.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to marry him and only kept that child, he wouldn¡¯t mistreat the mother and son.


    But why¡­ Why did Fan Yumeng abort the child?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and looked at Fan Yumeng.


    ¡°No, listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t want to abort it. I just identally¡­¡±


    ¡°Fan Yumeng, you¡¯ve lied to me about so many things. Do you think I¡¯ll still believe you? Was it really a coincidence that we met on the ne? You hadn¡¯t broken up with that man back then, right? Also¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at Fan Yumeng¡¯s stomach. He closed his eyes tiredly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The child you aborted isn¡¯t your first child, right?¡±


    Fan Yumeng¡¯s mouth was agape as she looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a stiff expression.


    She did not expect him to know about this.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, I know I was wrong. I really wanted someone to love me. No one has ever loved me since I was young. Zi¡¯ang, believe me.¡±


    She grabbed his wrist and said tearfully.


    He had been deceived so many times, so how could he be deceived by her again?


    ¡°Our family¡¯s money doesn¡¯te from the wind. You keep the 100,000 yuan and return the remaining 900,000 yuan.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said coldly.


    Fan Yumeng had carried his child and served him before, so Ji Zi¡¯ang was willing to give her 100,000 yuan for her hard work and nutrition.


    As for the other 900,000, he had to get it back.


    That was the money that his parents had worked so hard to earn.


    ¡°Money¡­ My mother took all the money. She won¡¯t give it back to me.¡± Fan Yumeng pursed her lips and said with disappointment in her eyes.


    He looked at Fan Yumeng withplete disappointment.


    What Fan Yumeng¡¯s mother said was probably true.


    If Fan Yumeng had really given her money to her mother, she wouldn¡¯t be hiding in this small hotel alone for her confinement.


    Therefore, there was a high chance that Fan Yumeng didn¡¯t give the money to her mother at all.


    She wanted to keep the money for herself. She thought that Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others would not be able to find her if she hid there.


    When she was done with her confinement, she would be able to take the money and run away.


    One million was not a small amount to her.


    Her monthly sry was only 2,000 yuan. How much was a million yuan?


    ¡°Fan Yumeng, I contacted your family. Your mother said she didn¡¯t receive the money at all. Do you want me to call your family and ask your mother toe over to confront you at the police station?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said coldly.


    Fan Yumeng shivered at the mention of the police station.


    ¡°Return the money while I can still leave you some dignity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police now.¡±


    Fan Yumeng had never seen him look so cold before.


    Not even when they broke up back then.


    She stood rooted to the ground, staring at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, I¡­ the child¡­¡± She opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    There seemed to be nothing left to exin. All her lies had been exposed.


    ¡°Fan Yumeng, do you have no heart at all? How could you bear to abort him?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang finally could not hold back his emotions anymore.


    He loved children so much, and he looked forward to this child so much.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Fan Yumeng to be so cruel. She aborted the child without even telling him.


    He looked at Fan Yumeng with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯d rather never knew you. Give me back the money, and we¡¯ll never talk to each other again.¡±


    Fan Yumeng suddenly sneered, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, what right do you have to ask me to apany a cripple like you for the rest of my life? Give birth to this child? It¡¯s easy for you to say. Can you¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward to cover Fan Yumeng¡¯s mouth, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Ji Zixuan also wanted to push Ji Zi¡¯ang out, but he reached out and gripped the door frame tightly, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was strong, and Fan Yumeng had just undergone surgery, so she was under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s control and could not say a word.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan in exasperation and shouted, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, let her go!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted immediately and felt a little annoyed.


    Could it be that she was foolish after being pregnant for three years? She shouldn¡¯t have been so agitated just now.


    Her reaction confirmed Fan Yumeng¡¯s words and Ji Ziang became suspicious.


    However, she has such an intense reaction just now.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang would definitely be suspicious. When he went to the hospital to ask, they would not be able to hide anything.


    In short, it was a mistake to bring Ji Zi¡¯ang to Fan Yumeng today.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, how many times do you want me to repeat myself?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang got up anxiously, but his legs could not exert any strength, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Ji Zixuan quickly went forward to support him.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but still let go of Fan Yumeng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Do you think I want to abort that child? He is also my flesh and blood. Don¡¯t I feel sorry for him? But why would I give birth to him? He had a crippled father and would beughed at wherever he went. What else can you do besides racing? But you can¡¯t continue racing in the future. Do you want me to follow you and continue living a poor life?¡± Fan Yumeng growled in a low voice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Fan Yumeng in shock. This fact was too shocking.


    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted two years, and you want to send me away with a mere 100,000 yuan. Aren¡¯t you too cruel to me?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang slowly raised his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Is what she said true? Will my legs never recover?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. As long as you do your rehabilitation well, you might be fine.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said firmly.


    However, the possibility in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words was already obvious.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenlyughed bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re all lying to me. You¡¯re all lying to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, things are not as serious as you think.¡± Ji Zixuan tried to convince him.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    With that, he wheeled himself out.


    Fan Yumeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang rowed his wheelchair and quickly left.


    Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him. Here¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded..

 Chapter 718 Transferred

    718 Transferred


    Fan Yumeng''s expression froze when she saw that the Ji family had not forgotten about her.


    "Fan Yumeng, do you want to transfer the money quickly or do you want me to call the police?" Ji Yuanyuan asked coldly, "If I call the police, you won''t even get 100,000 yuan. Think about it carefully."


    Fan Yumeng''s face turned even paler. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a shaky face, "We''re both women. Why do you have to make things difficult for me?"


    "Fan Yumeng, why am I making things difficult for you? You''re clearly the one making things difficult for my Second Brother. You clearly know his current situation but still use those words to provoke him. You are really suspicious. Do you really love him? And this money, it''s not yours to begin with. You have to return it."


    "Why isn''t it mine? I would have married him if it weren''t for your brother''s car ident."


    "But now that you''re not getting married, the betrothal gift naturally has to be returned. Thew is always supportive. Can you be more powerful than thew?"


    "I''m sadder than anyone else to have an abortion. But what can I do? Your second brother won''t be able to do anything in the future. The child will also suffer if he follows him."


    There was no way tomunicate with someone like Fan Yumeng.


    You reason with her, and she ys the emotional card with you.


    If you talk to her about feelings, she will talk to you about unreasonable reasons.


    In any case, you will always be unreasonable in front of her.


    "Fan Yumeng, I''m not here to argue with you. You can make your own choice. Do you want me to call the police, or do you want me to pay you back?"


    Fan Yumeng''s body swayed. She covered her forehead and said weakly, "My head is so dizzy."


    It was obvious that Fan Yumeng was pretending to be unconscious.


    Ji Yuanyuan had seen this kind of trick many times.


    "Don''t y such tricks with me. Since you don''t want to give me a way out, don''t me me for being rude."


    Ji Yuanyuan said coldly. She took out her phone and was about to call the police.


    She pressed 110 and was about to make the call when Fan Yumeng miraculously stopped fainting. She immediately grabbed Ji Yuanyuan''s hand.


    "200,000. I''ll keep 200,000 and return the remaining 800,000 to you." At this time, she was still thinking of bargaining.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything but took the phone back from Fan Yumeng''s hands.


    10:00


    If it weren''t for her second brother, she wouldn''t have left a single cent for Fan Yumeng.


    Ji Yuanyuan already felt that Second Brother was a sucker for leaving her 100,000.


    It would be best if Fan Yumeng continued to y dumb. She would call the police and ask for a hundred percent return.


    Fan Yumeng saw that Ji Yuanyuan was unmoved and quickly held her hand again, "Alright, I''ll return it, I''ll return it."


    Ji Yuanyuan withdrew her hand and looked at Fan Yumeng calmly.


    Fan Yumeng awkwardly tugged at her clothes, "I can''t go out now. You''ve given birth before, you know that. Can we wait for two days?"


    How could Ji Yuanyuan not see through Fan Yumeng''s little trick?


    She was stalling for time and trying to escape.


    "It''s okay. I''ll get someone to send theputer over. If not, I''ll get someone from the bank toe over and personally do it for you." Ji Yuanyuan did not give Fan Yumeng the chance to go back on her words.


    Fan Yumeng''s face was hideous. If the bank people came, then she really had no way to turn things around.


    She forced a smile, "It''s with me."


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng, who had been silent all this while, "Please send aputer over."


    Qin Mucheng agreed and turned to the corridor to call his subordinates.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Fan Yumeng were waiting for theputer toe over.


    "As the saying goes, every man for himself. Your second brother is a good brother to you, but to me, he''s not a good boyfriend. We''ve been together for a year. How many times has hee back?"


    "Fan Yumeng, you don''t need to tell me this. Just based on what you''ve done, I won''t be soft-hearted towards you. In addition, I have to warn you: Money is not everything." Ji Yuanyuan said coldly.


    Fan Yumeng looked a little embarrassed. She realized the way she dealt with men was useless in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng''s men arrived very quickly. Theptop was brought up, and Ji Yuanyuan personally ced it in front of Fan Yumeng.


    Fan Yumeng sat in front of theputer with a pale face.


    She reached out and grabbed the mouse.


    Her hands were trembling slightly.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and closed theptop. With a cold expression, she said, "Let me remind you, don''t y tricks on me. If you don''t transfer the money at once, I''ll call the police immediately."


    If Fan Yumeng deliberately entered the wrong password many times, the money wouldn''t be transferred.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn''t want to argue with Fan Yumeng anymore, so she gave her an ultimatum.


    Fan Yumeng looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a dull expression.


    After a while, she nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "I know."


    Ji Yuanyuan stared at Fan Yumeng''s eyes, trying to find the answer in her eyes.


    A momentter, she let go.


    Fan Yumeng reached out and opened theputer screen. Her hands trembled as she began to type on theputer.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng stood side by side behind Fan Yumeng and watched her operate.


    When she entered the password, Fan Yumeng stopped.


    She couldn''t ept it. She really couldn''t ept it.


    She had given up so much. She had gotten pregnant for Ji Zi''ang and even aborted the child.


    She even served him for a month.


    But in the end, she could only get 100,000 yuan.


    What could 100,000 yuan do? 100,000 yuan couldn''t do anything.


    She was really unwilling to ept this, but now that things hade to this, there seemed to be no other way.


    Originally, she could have escaped with that one million yuan.


    It was all her fault for thinking that Ji Zi''ang and his family could not find her.


    She wanted to abort the child as soon as possible. After all, the smaller the child, the lower the risk of surgery and the less damage to her body.


    Who knew that Ji Zi''ang would actuallye looking for her?


    She would not have stayed in B City for the surgery if she had known earlier.


    If she could escape now, the money would still be hers.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think of a way to stall for time.


    Ji Yuanyuan could see Fan Yumeng''s dilemma. She stepped forward and bent down to meet Fan Yumeng''s eyes, "If you can''t make a decision, why don''t I make the decision for you?"


    Fan Yumeng saw Ji Yuanyuan''s expression, and her entire body trembled.


    She knew what Ji Yuanyuan meant by ''decision''.


    "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police." Fan Yumeng said, trembling.


    If she called the police, she wouldn''t even be able to get the 100,000 yuan.


    Moreover, it was very likely that she would go to jail.


    If she went to jail, her life would be ruined.


    Fan Yumeng''s hands trembled as she entered the password.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan called Li Xu, "Mom, the money has been transferred."


    The ount that received the money was Li Xu''s.


    Li Xu quickly replied, "It''s in my ount. I received the message."

 Chapter 719 Was There Something Wrong?

    719 Was There Something Wrong?


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan did not look at Fan Yumeng again and pulled Qin Mucheng away.


    Fan Yumeng sat on the bed and murmured, "Is it wrong to be selfish? I want to live a good life. I don''t want to waste my time on a cripple¡­"


    Ji Yuanyuan did not stop in her tracks.


    They would never be able to understand Fan Yumeng''s thoughts.


    She couldn''t understand what Fan Yumeng had done and wouldn''t be able to in this lifetime.


    Therefore, discussing this with Fan Yumeng at this time was meaningless.


    From today onwards, Fan Yumeng was just a stranger to them.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng went downstairs, they happened to pass by a middle-aged couple.


    The corridor of this small hotel was a little narrow. If two people walked side by side, it would be difficult to fit them. One side had to turn sideways.


    The other party was a middle-aged man who looked about the same age as their parents.


    Out of politeness, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng took the lead and turned to the side.


    The pair of middle-aged men walked over aggressively as if they did not see Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    When she walked over, the woman bumped into Ji Yuanyuan''s shoulder.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng wanted to go forward immediately.


    Ji Yuanyuan anxiously grabbed Qin Mucheng''s arm and whispered, "Let''s go and see Second Brother first."


    It was just a light rub on her shoulder. It was not a big deal. Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried about him.


    He loved racing so much. Now that he knew that he would never be able to race again, how would he feel?


    Moreover, this was not the only bad news.


    Betrayed, aborted child¡­


    This series of bad news could not be endured by anyone.


    Qin Mucheng frowned and reached out to pat Ji Yuanyuan''s shoulder, which had just been grazed. He said softly, "Let''s go."


    The two of them quickly left the small hotel and went outside.


    Outside, Ji Zi''ang and Ji Zixuan were confronting each other by the roadside.


    Ji Zi''ang wanted to row his wheelchair away, but he was not allowed to.


    Ji Zi''ang shouted angrily, "Are you bullying me because you see that I''m disabled."


    Ji Zixuan froze on the spot when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect his arrogant brother to say such a thing.


    The word ''disabled'' stabbed into his heart like a sharp de.


    "I won''t allow you to say that about yourself. You''re not disabled." Ji Zixuan said hoarsely.


    Ji Zi''ang''s words also stabbed Ji Yuanyuan. She pulled Qin Mucheng forward and said sternly, "Ji Zi''ang, are you that cowardly? The doctor hasn''t even given you the death penalty, and you''re already giving yourself the death penalty? How much did the whole family worry about you? Do you have the heart to say such words and make everyone feel bad?"


    Without waiting for Ji Zi''ang to react, Ji Yuanyuan waved at Qin Mucheng and whispered, "You and Big Brother carry him to the car. Let''s go home."


    Qin Mucheng was very obedient. He immediately went forward and stood next to Ji Zi''ang''s wheelchair.


    When Ji Zixuan saw this, he immediately moved his hands and cooperated with Qin Mucheng to lift Ji Zi''ang''s body.


    Fortunately, Ji Zi''ang seemed to have been stunned by Ji Yuanyuan''s words and did not struggle. He was carried into the car by Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Zixuan drove the other three home.


    Fan Yumeng was squatting on the ground in the small hotel behind him, covering her head and shouting, "Stop it, don''t hit me."


    "I''ll beat you to death, you unfilial daughter. You''re really selfish. You only care about yourself and don''t care about anything else, right?" Mother Fan pped Fan Yumeng angrily.


    "The Ji family gave you such good conditions, but you didn''t want to get married and aborted your child. Now that they don''t want you anymore, I''ll see if you can still get married in the future."


    "The Ji family''s conditions are good? He''s a cripple. My life will only get worse after marrying him. The two of you are the most selfish. You only care about the benefits in front of you and don''t care about my life or death." Fan Yumeng stood up abruptly when she heard Mother Fan''s words.


    "What''s wrong with a cripple? His family is rich. Will his parents mistreat you in the future? With his parents taking care of him, how bad can your life be? One million and a house, where are you going to find such a good marriage partner?"


    "Ji Zi''ang isn''t his parents'' biological son at all. His parents'' assets will definitely be left to the other two children in the future. Do you think you can take all the good things?" Fan Yumeng said with a broken heart.


    If she had not identally discovered Ji Zi''ang''s background, she would not have left him so decisively.


    When Mother Fan heard this, she was also stunned.


    However, she was only stunned for a moment. Her expression quickly returned to being fierce, "Even if that''s the case, you can still manage to trick him about the house and abort the child. Now, you didn''t get anything behind."


    "How can a house be so easy to cheat? You make it sound so easy." The Ji family had already given her a million dors and would not easily transfer the ownership of the house to her.


    At least until a few days before the wedding.


    However, she did not have that much time. Every day that the child was in her stomach would make her suffer a little more.


    "Then let me ask you again. Since the Ji family gave you a million yuan, why didn''t you tell us? Why didn''t you transfer the money to us immediately? I think you just want to keep this money for yourself. You don''t care about us at all. Your father and I provided you with food, clothes, and school. Is this how you repay us? Come, follow me to the bank now and give me the money."


    "I''ve already returned the money to Ji Zi''ang. They just left and forced me to return the money." Fan Yumeng sneered.


    "What?" Mother Fan was shocked. "The money was taken away? What a sin, you really have sinned. If you had given me the money earlier, how could they taken it back?"


    Fan Yumeng looked at her mother and couldn''t help but sneer.


    If she had given the money to her mother the moment, she received it.


    Even if she were forced to die, her mother would not take out the money, right?


    Even if she went to jail, her mother would probably think it was worth exchanging a few years in jail for a million yuan.


    Just now, she hated Ji Zi''ang to death.


    But now, she suddenly did not hate him anymore.


    It was good that the money was taken away.


    To provide for her food, clothes, and school? When her parents said these words, did they not feel guilty?


    They did all this just so that they could sell her for a good price in the future.


    Her parents had never truly cared for her.


    It was like a betrothal gift. Before they received it, they had already arranged the ce.


    They were all fir her younger brother.


    Speaking of which, she was quite envious of Ji Yuanyuan.


    They were both girls, so why was her life so miserable? And Ji Yuanyuan''s days were so blissful?


    She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong.


    Why couldn''t she be happy?


    She desperately wanted to live a good life and desperately wanted to leave her original family. Was she really wrong?

 Chapter 720 What You Promise Must Be Fulfilled

    720 What You Promise Must Be Fulfilled


    When they got home, it was still Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng who carried Ji Zi''ang out of the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan held the car keys in her hand and whispered, "You two carry him up. I''ll take the wheelchair."


    Qin Mucheng was a little worried, "Leave it there. We''ll go up first. I''lle down after sending Second Brother off."


    Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with him and nodded, "Alright, you guys can go up."


    Seeing this, Qin Mucheng was relieved and carried Ji Zi''ang upstairs with Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zi''ang was like a puppet, staring nkly ahead without any reaction.


    When the three of them reached the second floor and could no longer see the situation below, Ji Yuanyuan opened the trunk and took out the wheelchair.


    She pressed the car key and locked the car. She picked up the wheelchair and went upstairs.


    To her, the wheelchair was not heavy at all. She could even move it with one hand if she were not afraid of being seen by others.


    Therefore, even though she was carrying a wheelchair, Ji Yuanyuan was still able to walk as swiftly.


    When she reached the door, she happened to see Qin Muchenging out.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a second when she saw Qin Mucheng.


    Then, she put the wheelchair on the ground and said, "Aiya, it''s so heavy. Take it in."


    Qin Mucheng''s heart ached a little as he rubbed her arm, "Didn''t I tell you to wait downstairs? You''re disobedient again!"


    "Your heart aches for me, but I also feel sorry for you," Ji Yuanyuan said softly.


    Her words warmed Qin Mucheng''s heart.


    He didn''t say a word but carried the wheelchair into the house.


    After entering the house, Ji Yuanyuan looked around but did not see Ji Zi''ang.


    She looked at Qin Mucheng strangely and asked softly, "Where''s Second Brother?"


    Qin Mucheng pointed at the room that Ji Yuanyuan had stayed in previously, "In the room."


    The bunk bed that Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi''ang had previously slept on was a little small and hard.


    Hence, after they left the hospital, Li Xu arranged for Ji Zi''ang to stay in Ji Yuanyuan''s previous room.


    Anyway, Ji Yuanyuan basically did note back to stay at home anymore.


    The Qin family was very close, so it was convenient for her to return to the Qin family.


    The atmosphere instantly became heavy again.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan''s expressions, Li Xu knew that it was true.


    She fell onto the sofa and muttered, "What a sin. What a sin. Such a good child¡­"


    A momentter, she patted her chest, and tears fell.


    Zhang Kun and Huang Weiwei were beside her. Both of them went forward tofort her.


    "Why is this woman so ruthless? We didn''t even say hello, just..."


    Fan Yumeng didn''t want it, but she did. Her whole family wanted it.


    "Alright, Mom, don''t be sad. When Zi''ang hears that you''re sad, he''ll definitely feel even worse." Huang Weiweiforted him in a low voice.


    Li Xu stopped talking and just sat on the sofa, crying silently.


    "Let''s not mention the child again in the future, lest Second Brother be sad. The most important thing for us now is to build Second Brother''s confidence and let his leg recover as soon as possible." Ji Yuanyuan suggested, "When the timees, I''ll ask my mentor and the orthopedic doctors to think of a way."


    He could not continue to be depressed. If he did not do well in his rehabilitation training, he might really be a cripple.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not discriminate against this type of people, not everyone was like Ji Yuanyuan.


    If Ji Zi''ang were really crippled, he would be discriminated against in his life and work.


    Then, the rest of his life would really be ruined.


    She had to think of a way to at least let Ji Zi''ang''s leg recover to the point where his life would not be affected.


    As for racing, there was nothing they could do if he really couldn''t continue.


    Ji Zi''ang had to ept his fate.


    During this period of time, she would go home frequently. In the future, she would have to use the spring water for his meals and drinks.


    When the time came, she would ask the Orthopedics Department doctor to prescribe some Chinese medicine and take a medicinal bath with the spring water every day. It might be useful for his wound.


    When Li Xu heard Ji Yuanyuan''s words, she immediately perked up.


    She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded, and lowered her voice, "Yuanyuan is right. From today onwards, when you enter this house, be happy. If we''re happy, Zi''ang''s mood will also be better."


    As she spoke, she forced a smile.


    However, her heart was in pain, and the smile she forced out was a little stiff.


    Looking at Li Xu''s ugly smile, the corners of Ji Yuanyuan''s eyes turned hot.


    "Alright, don''t stay at home anymore. Do what you need to do. Let''s not pay too much attention to him." Li Xu waved her hand and allowed Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan to leave.


    "Alright, the 4S shop is looking for me. I''ll go check on the car''s repair." Ji Zixuan whispered.


    The car that Ji Zi''ang was driving when he got into the ident was the BMW that his family had bought in 2000.


    There was a reason why expensive cars were expensive. The quality of the car was not bad. Other than the appearance being a little damaged, the other problems were all minor.


    This car was quite expensive when he bought it, and it wasn''t to the point of being scrapped.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun and Li Xu sent them to a 4S shop for repair.


    During this period of time, the two of them had been busy with Ji Zi''ang''s matters.


    Therefore, Ji Zixuan was in charge of the subsequent repairs.


    "Alright, alright." Li Xu nodded.


    Just as Ji Zixuan was about to leave with Huang Weiwei, Li Xu paused and said, "Weiwei, I still keep my promise to you."


    "Mom, I told you, I don''t care about these things." Huang Weiwei was a little helpless. "My life with Zixuan is very monotonous, and there is no need for the money. If we need anything, we''ll definitely ask you."


    Without waiting for Li Xu to speak, Huang Weiwei pulled Ji Zixuan away.


    After they left, Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, "Why are you and Sister-inw talking in riddles?"


    Li Xu sighed, "Didn''t Fan Yumeng ask for a million yuan and a house? When your Sister-inw first married into the family, she did not make any requests, but the two sons had to be treated equally. I promised your sister-inw that I would give her the betrothal gift. As for the house, your brother also agreed to transfer it to your Sister-inw."


    Li Xu had never told Ji Yuanyuan about this before.


    "Your sister-inw doesn''t want it, but I have to do what I said." Li Xu sighed again, "If I don''t keep my word, I''m afraid your sister-inw won''t believe my words in the future."


    Originally, taking out two million yuan at once would have been a little tight at home.


    Others thought that their family was doing a big business and that a few million yuan in cash was not a problem.


    However, only they knew that the money was hidden in thepany. They only had one to two million in cash.


    Therefore, she told Huang Weiwei that she would give it to her after a while.


    But they were more rxed now that Fan Yumeng had returned the money.

 Chapter 721 - 721: I’m So Envious

    <h4>Chapter 721 - 721: I¡¯m So Envious</h4>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Since he had promised Huang Weiwei, he couldn¡¯t possibly go back on her word just because of the matter between Ji Zi¡¯ang and Fan Yumeng, right?


    ¡°That should be the case.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Sister-inw had been married for several years. She was very good to her Big Brother, her parents, Second Brother, and herself.


    It would probably chill her sister-inw¡¯s heart if she went back on her word.


    Li Xu stood up, ¡°Your Second Uncle sent some fungus and mushrooms over. I¡¯ll get some for you. You can bring them back and let the inws try them.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu went to the kitchen to distribute the things that Li Yong had sent.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and followed her to the kitchen.


    Closing the kitchen door, Ji Yuanyuan came to Li Xu¡¯s side and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before. Don¡¯t use tap water when cooking. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find someone to make a prescription for feet soaking. I¡¯ll use the herbs in my space. Perhaps Second Brother would recover very soon.¡±


    Li Xu looked outside worriedly.


    Although there were no outsiders in the house, one had to be wary of others.


    No one else could know about such a big matter other than the mother and daughter.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You can go back first.¡± Li Xu nodded at her.


    After packing the fungus and mushrooms, Li Xu handed them to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Aftering out of the kitchen, Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Mucheng and left.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not make a sound even after they left.


    When they got home, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were ying with Tangtang in the living room on the first floor.


    It was rare for her to be awake. Cheng Shuqin took a colorful toy and gently moved it in front of her.


    Qin Haowen watched her happily from the side and touched her little face from time to time.


    Tangtang was already two months old, and her face had already grown.


    With red lips, white teeth, and bright eyes, one could tell at a nce that she was a beauty.


    Her eyes were lovely.


    Cheng Shuqin raised her head and nced at the two of them before lowering her head to tease Tangtang.


    Qin Haowen said, ¡°CEO Wu from the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank is going to thepany to discuss a coboration in the afternoon. I won¡¯t be going over. You go and keep an eye on him. Treat him well tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded helplessly.


    Qin Haowen was satisfied with his grandson now, and he looked like he was going to retire.


    He would not go to thepany unless it were especially important and he had to.


    He stayed at home all day. Even if he only looked at Tangtang, he would smile all day.


    All of a sudden, the responsibility on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulders became heavier. He did not even have a buffer time.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng felt a headache whenever he heard about the wordpany.


    Children grow up quickly, and if he were not careful, he would miss out on his child¡¯s growth. He also wanted to stay at home to apany his child.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the fungus and mushrooms in the kitchen. After washing her hands carefully in the kitchen, she went to the living room.


    ¡°Is Zi¡¯ang alright?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down beside her and could not help but reach out to poke her daughter¡¯s little face before saying, ¡°We got the money back, but Fan Yumeng already had the surgery done. He¡¯s not in a good mood. My parents are watching him at home.¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Shuqin frowned.


    She sighed, ¡°I advise Zi¡¯ang to take it easy. It might be a good thing that this marriage didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    If this had not happened to Ji Zi¡¯ang, he and Fan Yumeng would have gotten married sessfully. Fan Yumeng would still have to run away if anything happened in the future.


    When that time came, it would not be so easy to separate. Ji Zi¡¯ang might even lose ayer of skin.


    Only by missing out on a bad marriage could one meet a good one.


    There would be a child eventually. Ji Zi¡¯ang was still so young, so what was the rush?


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I know. My second brother didn¡¯t think it through. Too many things have happened recently.¡±


    Second Brother definitely wouldn¡¯t have such a big reaction if it were just a single matter.


    But now, all three things hade together.


    As she was talking, Tangtang suddenly pouted and started crying.


    ¡°Should I change her diapers?¡± Cheng Shuqin quickly stood up.


    She skillfully reached out and removed the diapers on Tangtang¡¯s body, but the diapers were clean.


    She was probably hungry.


    ¡°Carry her up and feed her.¡± Qin Mucheng tugged at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sleeve and hinted.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew he wanted to be alone with his daughter for a while, so she went along with his words and said, ¡°Alright, then carry him up and let Dad and Mom rest for a while.¡±


    Although Cheng Shuqin looked a little disappointed, she still carefully carried Tangtang out of the crib. ¡°Alright, you guys go up and rest for a while. President Wu will only be there at four in the afternoon. There¡¯s no need to rush to thepany.¡±


    She passed Tangtang to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng took the child and ced her gently in his arms, ¡°Got it.¡±


    He raised his hand and lightly swung it a few times.


    Tangtang stopped crying.


    He turned around and walked upstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind him.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at the backs of her son and daughter-inw sourly and whispered to Qin Haowen, ¡°It would be great if they were willing to have another child. It¡¯s not enough to split one granddaughter.¡±


    Qin Haowenughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was back then, but she swore to Yuanyuan she would support them in having only one child.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed, ¡°I was just saying it casually. I support them having only one child.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Qin Haowen patted her back. ¡°If you find it boring at home, why don¡¯t I apany you out for a walk? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy some clothes some time ago?¡±


    In the past, the brand¡¯s staff chose Cheng Shuqin¡¯s clothes, who would send the brochure directly to her home.


    However, now that she had a granddaughter, she would not let strangers visit her easily.


    What if they brought in some germs and made her granddaughter sick?


    It had been long since Cheng Shuqin bought clothes and jewelry.


    It was rare for Qin Haowen to have the time to apany her, and Cheng Shuqin was also very tempted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pack up. It¡¯s been long since we went shopping together, right?¡± Qin Haowen saw Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hesitation and knew that she was moved.


    Cheng Shuqin heard this and agreed without hesitation, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Indeed, Qin Haowen was busy with work, let alone shopping with her. Even apanying her for a meal was a rare thing.


    Upstairs, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan had already returned to their room.


    Qin Mucheng handed Tangtang to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan skillfully lifted her clothes.


    After having a child, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes were very loose and easy to breastfeed.


    The little fellow, who was still moaning, immediately fell silent after eating her food.


    Her eyes were closed, and her face was full of energy. She looked adorable.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the child and sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze shifted away from Tangtang¡¯s face, ¡°What are you envious of?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nced at Tangtang. His meaning was self-evident..

 Chapter 722 - 722: Cold-hearted Image

    Chapter 722: Cold-hearted Image


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blushed.


    Speaking of which, Tangtang had been born for more than two months, and they had not had any marital life for more than two months.


    Strangely enough, after giving birth, Ji Yuanyuan felt that it was a little strange when she thought about such things. She could not find any interest in it.


    It waspletely different from before.


    She turned her back to Qin Mucheng and started feeding Tangtang.


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, Qin Mucheng looked a little disappointed. Ever since Ji Yuanyuan became pregnant, he has read many books. Be it the things to take note of during pregnancy, post-natal care, or the psychology of a pregnant woman, he had read all of them.


    He had seen Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s situation before.


    It was probably because she had been in too much pain during childbirth that she had been traumatized. Hence, whenever she thought of such things, she would feel an inexplicable resistance.


    Qin Mucheng licked his lips. He had to think of a solution.


    The two of them could not always be like this.


    The most important way to maintain the rtionship between husband and wife was to have a married life.


    Tangtang quickly fell asleep in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and carefully ced Tangtang on the crib.


    Tangtang smacked her lips and moved her body.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so frightened that he subconsciously held his breath.


    Fortunately, Tangtang did not wake up. She only adjusted her position in the crib.


    She ced her hands beside her head and fell asleep.


    Qin Mucheng went forward and sat beside Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Are you free next weekend?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tidied her clothes and turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There should be nothing. Recently, the project hade to an end, so there was nothing to be busy with.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to take care of the children recently. In addition to Zi¡¯ang¡¯s matter, I want to take you to the suburbs to rx. The Shao family had just opened arge-scale scenic spot. There were not many people, but the scenery was not bad. You can call your friends, and I¡¯ll call mine. Well take Zi¡¯ang to y for two days.¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan. The two of them sat on the bed, and Ji Yuanyuan uneasily struggled out of his embrace.


    Then I¡¯ll ask Second Brother for his opinion another day.¡±


    Usually, Ji Yuanyuan did not reject Qin Mucheng¡¯s approach.


    However, once Qin Mucheng showed any interest, Ji Yuanyuan would be very strange.


    Qin Mucheng did not take another step buty down beside Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Alright, then ask Zi¡¯ang when he¡¯s in a better mood in two days. If Big Brother and Big Sister-inw were fine, they could call them too.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Shey on the bed and fell asleep unknowingly.


    When she got up, Qin Mucheng had already left.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already past three o¡¯clock. Qin Mucheng must have gone to the office.


    Tangtang was still asleep. Ji Yuanyuan went forward and touched her diapers secretly.


    Since it was dry, she didn¡¯t care and went to the bathroom.


    After locking the bathroom door, Ji Yuanyuan went into the interspace. She came to the basement of the manor and began to rummage through the cabs to find Chinese medicinal herbs.


    There were many species, and they were all old age.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had not used it for so many years.


    She spent several hours sorting out all the herbs.


    When Ji Yuanyuan came out of the space, only ten minutes had passed outside. Ji Yuanyuan brought Auntie Wu¡¯s sumptuous breakfast to school the next day. Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui were already in theboratory.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, Senior Cao, breakfast is here.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shouted as soon as she entered.


    She had already told Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaoruist night that she would bring food over in the morning.


    Cao Xiaorui lived in the dormitory, and Wu Qiuyun also lived in the staff dormitory. The two of them usually lived in the canteen.


    Naturally, the two of them were happy that Ji Yuanyuan had brought them food.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered and ced the lunch box on the table.


    When she opened the lid, the aroma of breakfast wafted into his nose.


    Cao Xiaorui rushed over, took a deep breath, and sighed, ¡°The smell of home. Did your mother-inw make it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed.


    Wu Qiuyun slowly walked over from the side, ¡°The number of meals her mother-inw has cooked in her life can be counted on one hand.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui came to her senses, ¡°I forgot. Her mother-inw is a richdy. Did the nanny do it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Wu Qiuyun. She said in a fawning manner, ¡°Teacher, try it.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun took her chopsticks unhurriedly and picked up a little bun to eat.


    The moment she ate it, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s brows rxed.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun and suddenly recalled their first meeting.


    She could not help butugh.


    Wu Qiuyun looked up at her and frowned again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re quite cute, Teacher.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    Wu Qiuyun raised her eyebrows, ¡°What cute?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the first time we met? No, it was our first official meeting in a coffee shop.¡±


    They had already met twice before that meeting.


    However, those two meetings were not very formal.


    The meeting in the cafe was their first official meeting.


    Of course, Wu Qiuyun remembered that she was the one who took the initiative to contact Ji Yuanyuan.


    Wu Qiuyun nodded, ¡°I do.¡±


    As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to pick up another little bun.


    ¡°At that time, you ordered an Americano but only took a sip. I think you felt the Americano style is in line with your personality. It¡¯s a little cold and stylish. But in fact, you don¡¯t like Americano at all. You like sweet things and heaty food.¡± Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Wu Qiuyun did not know whether to continue to eat or not.


    Ji Yuanyuan was right. She indeed thought so.


    She had always had a bad reputation among the students, so she always pretended to be cold and aloof.


    In this way, others would think that it was not the students who did not like her but that she did not like to talk to the students.


    In order to maintain her cold and aloof persona, she would do things that she did not like at all.


    For example, the Americano.


    However, Wu Qiuyun still felt a little awkward when Ji Yuanyuan said it out loud.


    Cao Xiaorui looked at Ji Yuanyuan and then at Wu Qiuyun. She was so embarrassed that she had already dug out her toes.


    She racked her brain to think of what she should say to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    However, before Cao Xiaorui could speak, Wu Qiuyun calmly picked up another bun, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. If you have something to ask of me, just say it. 111 help if I can, and I won¡¯t force you if I can¡¯t.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled fawningly, quickly scooped a bowl of soup with a lid, and pushed it in front of Wu Qiuyun, ¡°Teacher Wu, you really have sharp eyes. I really have something to trouble you with..¡±

 Chapter 723 - 723: Small Thoughts

    Chapter 723: Small Thoughts


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wu Qiuyun took a sip of the soup and hesitated for a moment before revealing a satisfied expression.


    Since she had already seen through it, there was no need to pretend.


    ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t my second brother get into a car ident and hurt his leg some time ago? Doctor Han from the Orthopedics Department said that it would be tough for his leg to recover to its previous level. Even if the rehabilitation training was done well, he could only return to a state where he could walk without limping. But¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun hesitantly and said with a troubled expression, ¡°My second brother is a racer. If his leg can¡¯t recover to its previous level, then his career will be ruined. He loved this industry very much. If he could no longer race in the future, he would probably not be happy for the rest of his life.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun nodded thoughtfully and didn¡¯t forget to take another sip of soup.


    ¡°So you want to change the doctor for your second brother? Doctor Han, he¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Of course, I know that Doctor Han is very outstanding. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have begged Doctor Han to operate on my second brother back then.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only found outter that Doctor Han was the best doctor in the Orthopedics Department. On the day of the car ident, Doctor Han was on vacation.


    It was Wu Qiuyun who called Doctor Han and called him back from home.


    ¡°What I mean is, since Western medicine can¡¯t cure my second brother¡¯s leg, can I try Chinese medicine? I¡¯m still inexperienced, so mywork is naturally not as wide as yours.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun finally understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant.


    ¡°If I can, I want to find a reliable Chinese medicine practitioner to prescribe some medicine for my second brother¡¯s legs every day or give him acupuncture. It might be effective.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun put down the bowl of soup, ¡°Speaking of which, I do know such a senior. His knowledge of Chinese medicine was superb, but he had retired a long time ago. He no longer taught students or epted patients.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have this senior¡¯s phone number? I¡¯ll contact him myself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked excitedly.


    Wu Qiuyun had said that this senior¡¯s medical skills were superb. He must be an extremely powerful senior.


    Wu Qiuyun shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s old. He doesn¡¯t know how to use a phone. He doesn¡¯t use the phone number he had in the past.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know where he lives? I¡¯ll personally pay a visit to this Senior.¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked anxiously.


    Wu Qiuyun was a little hesitant, ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew she was making things difficult for Wu Qiuyun, but she had no choice.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s legs were really crippled, then the rest of his life would really be ruined.


    A momentter, Wu Qiuyun sighed, ¡°For the sake of this meal, I¡¯ll help you. However, I can only give you the address. I can¡¯t guarantee that Senior will help you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly ran to the table beside him and took a pen and paper. She ced them in front of Wu Qiuyun, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my luck. If Senior is unwilling, I won¡¯t bug him and make things difficult for you.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun lowered her head and wrote an address on a piece of paper.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the address on the paper, and her breathing became rapid.


    Wu Qiuyun finished thest mouthful of soup in her bowl, and Ji Yuanyuan quickly filled her bowl again, ¡°Teacher, do you like this soup? I¡¯ll bring it for you every day in the future.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun looked at the soup and said reservedly, ¡°The taste is not bad.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan understood what she meant, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll bring it for you every day in the future.¡±


    Seeing this, Cao Xiaorui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you bring more? I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded readily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me. Just wash the lunchbox for me.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t give Cao Xiaorui some work to do, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at ease.


    If one person brought her, then two people would also bring her.


    Cao Xiaorui immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carefully stuffed the note into her pocket.


    Although she wasn¡¯t too busy now, she still had tasks to do every day.


    Wu Qiuyun was busy until three in the afternoon before letting Ji Yuanyuan leave, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Go and do your work.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind had already flown away, so she did not stand on ceremony with Wu Qiuyun.


    She drove away and arrived at the neighborhood where the senior lived ording to the address given by Wu Qiuyun.


    The location was a little far away, in the suburbs.


    However, the environment of the neighborhood was excellent. The green rate of the neighborhood was very high, and it was very suitable for the elderly to live in.


    An unfamiliar car te could not enter the neighborhood, so Ji Yuanyuan parked the car outside the neighborhood and walked into the neighborhood.


    It was her first time in this neighborhood, so she was unfamiliar with theyout.


    After asking the security guard for the general direction, Ji Yuanyuan followed the directions and looked at the building number.


    However, the arrangement of the buildings here was a little strange. They were not arranged in order.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no clue.


    She saw an olddy in front of her. She was about to go up and ask the olddy for directions when she saw the olddy sprained her ankle and fell to the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and helped the olddy up, ¡°Auntie, are you alright?¡±


    Although this olddy was old enough to be her grandmother, women always wanted to be called younger.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan addressed her as an auntie out of courtesy.


    The olddy smiled, ¡°I¡¯m probably older than your grandmother.¡±


    After saying that, she supported Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and stood up from the ground, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a problem. Thank you, little girl.¡±


    ¡°Are you really alright? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital?¡± The olddy waved her hand. ¡°Pm a doctor.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was delighted and thought, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m so lucky that this person in front of me is the Senior Cai that Teacher Wu mentioned?¡¯


    After the olddy finished speaking, she took a step forward.


    However, this movement made her gasp.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly reacted. She had a little trick up her sleeve and pretended not to know who the person in front of her was.


    She immediately went forward, ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s your house? I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±


    The olddy quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m quite heavy. Your small arms and legs¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma,e up. I¡¯m very strong.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not wait for the olddy to finish speaking and immediately squatted down.


    The olddy hesitated for a moment and tried her feet again. It was indeed not good, so she slowlyy on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, little girl. Come to my house. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled as she carried the olddy on his back, ¡°How are you heavy? You¡¯re clearly very light.¡±


    Her words made the olddyugh.


    Ji Yuanyuan also pursed her lips and smiled.


    Even if the olddy weren¡¯t the Senior she looked for, she would have done the same.


    However, the olddy was the Senior Cai she was looking for. It could be seen that the heavens were still very caring for her.


    The grandmother pointed the way for Ji Yuanyuan, and they soon arrived in front of the seventh building.


    Looking at the building number, Ji Yuanyuan was even more certain of the olddy¡¯s identity..

 Chapter 724 - 724: Just Like That

    Chapter 724: Just Like That


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, if she continued to pretend now, it would seem a little fake.


    Ji Yuanyuan pretended to react, ¡°Grandma, is your surname Cai?¡±


    The olddy got down from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back and asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know my surname is Cai?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I wonder if you still remember Wu Qiuyun.¡±


    The olddy smiled and said, ¡°I remember. She was an earnest girl. I thought highly of her back then, but unfortunately¡­¡±


    Old Grandma did not say anything else after saying a few words. She asked Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her graduate student. She rmended me to you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied politely.


    The olddy thought for a moment, took out the key from her pocket, and opened the door, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    After entering the house, Ji Yuanyuan quickly helped the olddy change her shoes and helped her to the sofa.


    Soon, an old man came out of the house. When he saw the olddy limping, he immediately came forward worriedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with concern as if he did not notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s presence.


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just sprained my ankle. Fortunately, this little girl carried me back.¡±


    The old man then shifted his gaze to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯m really grateful.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Do you know who she is?¡± The olddy smiled.


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, the olddy could not help but reveal Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s identity, ¡°She¡¯s Wu Qiuyun¡¯s student.¡±


    At this moment, the old man looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    He looked very surprised and sympathetic, ¡°It must be hard at school, right? Qiuyun had always been very serious and strict with her students.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Teacher Wu is a very nice person. Although she has a serious personality, she treats her students very well. She can teach me a lot of things and help me a lot. After interacting with her for a long time, one would realize that she was an adorable person.¡±


    The old man nodded with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to see things so clearly at such a young age.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to the olddy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some ice to apply heat on you.¡±


    After the old man left, the olddy looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, she sat upright, ¡°My second brother got into a car ident some time ago and injured his leg. The doctor said that he would only be able to walk without a limp, but my second brother is a racer. Since Western medicine is not good enough, I want to try Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a Western doctor, yet you¡¯re asking for help from a Chinese doctor?¡± Grandmother Qiughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°Both Chinese and Western medicine have their own advantages. Some problems that Western medicine can¡¯t solve, Chinese medicine can. On the other hand, some problems that Chinese medicine could not solve might be solved by Western medicine. I think a real doctor doesn¡¯t need to emphasize Chinese or Western medicine. It¡¯s fine as long as it can solve the patient¡¯s problem.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan spoke, the olddy listened carefully.


    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know what you like, so I casually brought some Chinese medicinal herbs over. I hope you can use them.¡±


    She specifically chose some ginseng, milkvetch root, ganoderma, cogongrass root, and other Chinese medicinal herbs from the space.


    She specially chose some medium-quality ones.


    The main reason was that he was afraid the olddy would not ept him if she brought a gift too good.


    Sure enough, the olddy poked her head out and saw that the Chinese medicine was not very expensive. She nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Bring your second brother over another day.¡±


    Did he agree to help? Ji Yuanyuan was delighted and quickly asked, ¡°When is it convenient for you?¡±


    ¡°Other than my granddaughtering over on Saturday and Sunday, the rest of the time is convenient.¡±


    As soon as the olddy finished speaking, the old man brought over ice cubes.


    The ice cubes were packed in stic bags and wrapped in towels.


    He sat down on the sofa and ced an ice towel on the olddy¡¯s ankle.


    Ji Yuanyuan was very observant and immediately said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll bring my second brother over another day.¡±


    The olddy smiled and nodded, ¡°Then take care, old man. Go and see him off.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan waved her hand, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I know the way.¡±


    Even so, the old man still sent Ji Yuanyuan to the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in a good mood when she came out of the neighborhood.


    She looked at her watch. It was almost five o¡¯clock.


    They were in the suburbs, some time away from the city. Moreover, there was already a traffic jam on the road at this time.


    Even if she returned to school, it would be past 5:30.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not hesitate and went straight to her parents¡¯ ce.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were both at home cooking.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Li Xu poked her head out from the kitchen, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Second Brother about something.¡± Ji Yuanyuan ced her bag at the entrance.¡±


    Li Xu nced at the bedroom door and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°He¡¯ve been cooped up in his room all day. I don¡¯t talk or eat much.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll try.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xu nodded and muttered, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I have to make more rice. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    With that, she returned to the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly went to the bedroom door.


    There was no sound inside. It was so quiet that it was as if no one was inside.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and knocked on the door.


    She knocked three times in a row, but there was no sound.


    ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could only say.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan spoke, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was heard within two seconds, ¡°Come in.¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    Ji Yuanyuan gently pushed the door open and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang leaning against the headboard.


    His eyes were red and dark. He probably didn¡¯t sleep muchst night.


    ¡°Second Brother, how are you feeling today?¡± Ji Yuanyuan carefully stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°Just like that.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said perfunctorily.


    ¡°Mucheng has a friend¡¯s scenic spot that opened recently. The hotel inside is not bad. There are many small animals. You can see all kinds of small animals through the ss window of the room.¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes did not even change. He only whispered, ¡°I want to lie down for a while.¡±


    He was chasing Ji Yuanyuan away.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and said, ¡°After you go, stay in the hotel room. Someone will send you food. It¡¯s better than you staying at home and staring at our parents, right?¡±


    As expected, after Ji Yuanyuan said this, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s gaze finally changed.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and nodded after a moment, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was happy in her heart, but she did not show it on the surface, ¡°The environment there is not bad. You can stay there for a while. If you feelfortable, you can continue to stay..¡±

 Chapter 725 - 725: Agree

    Chapter 725: Agree


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thanked her in a hoarse voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not linger and walked out of his bedroom.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane out with a smile on her face, Li Xu quickly went up to her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Mucheng¡¯s friend¡¯s scenic spot has just opened, and he invited us to y.


    There was a hotel inside, so Second Brother agreed to go over.¡±


    Li Xu heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good to go out for a walk. But you have to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him run around. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something stupid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Ji Yuanyuan promised. ¡°Then help Second Brother pack his luggage on Friday afternoon. We¡¯ll stay there for two to three days and see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    A ding came from the kitchen. Li Xu quickly turned around and returned to the kitchen.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down on the dining chair.


    The reason why she did not tell Ji Zi¡¯ang to go to Teacher Cai¡¯s ce to have her


    legs checked was because she understood him.


    He was in a bad mood now. If she mentioned the leg to him, it would worsen


    his mood.


    There was a high chance that he would not agree to go with her.


    However, if he were invited to a scenic spot, he would most likely go.


    When he was in a better mood, she would bring up the matter of having his legs checked. It should be much smoother.


    The dishes were prepared very quickly. Li Xu brought out the dishes one by


    one.


    After doing all this, she found a bigger bowl and filled it with some rice. Then, she scooped some of the vegetables into the bowl.


    Finally, she ced the bowl in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Go and send it to your


    Second Brother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the bowl, walked to the bedroom door, and knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sounded like he was in a better mood.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and ced the bowl on the bedside table before leaving without a word.


    By the time she came out, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei had returned as well. At the dining table, Ji Yuanyuan told the two of them about going out for the weekend.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei had nothing to do this week, so they agreed immediately.


    After returning home, Ji Yuanyuan asked his two childhood friends and three roommates one by one.


    There was also Cao Xiaorui and Wu Qiuyun.


    Since they had free time and the food and drinks were free, they naturally agreed to go together on Friday.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she had to leave Tangtang for so many days after giving birth.


    Before she left, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the child¡¯s small face with a face full of reluctance.


    -Why don¡¯t we not spend the night there and make arrangements for them beforeing back?¡± Ji Yuanyuan discussed this with Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was naturally unhappy. He just wanted to be alone with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s just for two nights. We¡¯ll be back on Sunday afternoon. It was quite far from the scenic area. It was too troublesome to go back and forth.¡± Cheng Shuqin quickly followed her son¡¯s words and said, ¡°Yes, yes. You don¡¯t have to worry. Your dad and I will bring Tangtang to bed at night.¡±


    Ever since their granddaughter was born, they hadn¡¯t slept with her yet. They finally had a chance, so why won¡¯t Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen grab it? Seeing that everyone was persuading her, Ji Yuanyuan could only reluctantly walk out.


    As he walked, he reminded Cheng Shuqin, ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s anything, you have to call me. My phone is always on 24/7.¡±


    The current cell phones were not the same as the previous ones, which had to


    be charged with batteries.


    She could just plug in the charging cable. She could always turn it on as long as there were no problems.


    Cheng Shuqin quickly nodded, ¡±Got it. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, Cheng Shuqin immediately broke into a smile and looked at Tangtang in the crib.


    Coincidentally, Tangtang was awake. She opened her eyes and looked at the toy hanging on the crib.


    Cheng Shuqin teased her, ¡°Tangtang, sleep with Grandma tonight, okay?¡± Naturally, Tangtang couldn¡¯t answer her. She blinked her big eyes and refused to look at Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t feel defeated at all. She went to where Tangtang was looking at and continued to tease her.


    On the other side, Qin Mucheng personally drove Ji Yuanyuan to the scenic


    area.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in the front passenger seat, not in a good mood.


    She was still immersed in the emotions of parting.


    ¡°What do you think we should do when our children go to school in the future? We can¡¯t see each other for more than half a year.¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered.


    Now, she could finally understand how her parents felt back then.


    Why did her parents leave their hometown without hesitation ande to B City?


    It was all because they missed them.


    They came here just to be closer to them.


    -That¡¯s still more than ten years. Besides, we can just get Tangtang to apply for


    a school in B City.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and was about to say something when Huang Weiwei called.


    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw.¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered the phone and asked politely.


    ¡°Your Big Brother, Second Brother, and I have already set off.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve just set off. We¡¯ll probably arrive around the same time.¡± When Ji Yuanyuan heard that Ji Zi¡¯ang had gotten into the car, the heavy burden in her heart was finally lifted.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mood was obviously better than before.


    The scenic spot was located in the south of the city, which was quite far away. Moreover, there was a traffic jam in the city at this time.


    Therefore, they set off at 530 a.m. By the time they reached the scenic area, it was already 7 p.m.


    It took a full hour and a half to arrive.


    The scenic spot was quite big. After entering, Shao Xiuqi arranged for someone to drive them to the entrance of the hotel in a sightseeing car.


    Qin Mucheng got out of the car and handed the car keys to the doorman.


    The doorman went to park the car, and Qin Mucheng hurriedly carried Ji Yuanyuan into the lobby.


    Although it was already March, the weather was still a little cold. The wind was even stronger, especially at night, in an empty ce.


    Shao Xiuqi was giving instructions to the front desk in the lobby. When he saw Qin Muchenging over, he quickly went up to him, ¡°Mucheng, Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°The others haven¡¯t arrived yet, right?¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Shao Xiuqi smiled, ¡°Not yet. You¡¯re the first to arrive. I¡¯ve already reserved a private room for you. Bring Sister-inw over to eat first.¡± Then, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°It¡¯s toote today, and everyone is hungry. I¡¯ll have to wrong Sister-inw to eat some snacks. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll go to thewn at the back and have a barbecue. The meat was all fresh. If you didn¡¯t want to do it yourselves, someone would help roast it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled politely, ¡°Why would I feel wronged? You¡¯re very thoughtful. Hl have to trouble you for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family,¡± Shao Xiuqiughed heartily.


    ¡°The things I told you. Have you arranged it? It¡¯s about my brother-inw.¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged a room for your brother-inw at the side and in the best position. It¡¯s tranquil. The door lock was automatic. As long as someone entered or exited, the remote would give a notification. I¡¯ve specially arranged for someone to keep an eye on your Brother-inw¡¯s door.¡± Shao Xiuqi exined.


    Qin Mucheng nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Arrange for a waiter who doesn¡¯t talk much. Don¡¯t say anything they shouldn¡¯t when delivering food.


    Shao Xiuqiughed, ¡°I know. Do I need you to tell me this?¡±


    Just as they were talking, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei brought Ji Zi¡¯ang over..

 Chapter 726 - 726: What the heck

    Chapter 726: What the heck


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion [ Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat in his wheelchair while Ji Zixuan pushed him from behind. Beside him, Huang Weiwei was carrying a suitcase in each hand.


    A waiter immediately stepped forward and took Huang Weiwei¡¯s luggage.


    The three of them came to Shao Xiuqi¡¯s side.


    When Ji Yuanyuan got married, they had met Shao Xiuqi.


    Ji Zixuan reached out to shake Shao Xiuqi¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi waved his hand loudly, ¡°You¡¯re Mucheng¡¯s brother-inw, so you¡¯re my brother. I heard that you and Sister-inw are Ph.D. students from B University. I admire cultured people the most.¡±


    ¡°You tter me.¡± Ji Zixuan said politely.


    Shao Xiuqi then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and joked, ¡°This is Second Brother, right?


    He was too handsome. It was a huge loss for you not to enter the


    entertainment industry.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang forced a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi did not feel awkward and continued to chat with Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve arranged a room at the end for you. The view is the best, and there are transparent ss walls on both sides. After dinner, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you over. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±


    ¡ö¡¯Get someone to bring me over now,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered. ¡°You guys can eat. I


    won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi nced at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng nodded at him gently.


    Shao Xiuqi smiled and waved at the beautiful waitress who had been waiting at


    the side, ¡°Send Mr. Ji back to his room first.¡±


    The beauty nodded, ¡°Mr. Ji, let me push you.¡±


    ¡°Please help me carry the luggage. I¡¯ll push him.¡± Ji Zixuan thought about it.


    After speaking, he looked back at Huang Weiwei, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be back


    soon.¡±


    Huang Weiwei handed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s luggage to the waiter, ¡°You can go.¡±


    Ji Zixuan pushed his son away.


    Shao Xiuqi waited until the few of them hadpletely disappeared before he whispered to din Mucheng, ¡°When I saw Second Brother, I suddenly had an idea.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Qin Mucheng nced at him.


    Shao Xiuqi had never been very reliable since he was young. He often thought of some unreliable ideas.


    ¡ö¡öHow about we start a managementpany with Second Brother? We have money and connections. Second Brother has a face and a figure. He will definitely be able to make a name for himself. No business couldpare to this. This was a profitable business.¡± Shao Xiuqi raised his eyebrows at din Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng rubbed his temples helplessly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi was a little embarrassed, ¡°Look at you. I think my suggestion is


    quite good.¡±


    Qin Mucheng ignored him.


    Among the others, Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui were the first to arrive.


    Wu Qiuyun was considered an elder, so Shao Xiuqi arranged for someone to bring Wu Qiuyun, Cao Xiaorui, Ji Zixuan, and Huang Weiwei to a private room.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan apanied Shao Xiuqi to wait for their remaining friends in the lobby.


    Soon, Fang Xinyi and Yang Xinyi arrived one after another.


    Other than Tian Shengnan, who brought her boyfriend along, the rest of them came alone.


    Other than them, Qin Mucheng also invited two friends.


    One of them was also the best man back then. His name was Liu Chong.


    The other was someone Ji Yuanyuan had never seen before. It was said that she


    had just returned from abroad.


    Half an hourter, everyone was present.


    After everyone arrived, the dishes were served in ten minutes.


    Fifteen people had chosen arge private room, which was decorated very luxuriously.


    Liu Chong was Shao Xiuqi and Qin Mucheng¡¯s mutual friend. After he sat down, he looked around and asked with a smile, ¡°I took a look around when I came in.


    It¡¯s not bad. Your old man invested a few hundred million?¡±


    When this question was asked, everyone present was more or less surprised. Especially Gao Qionghui, who whispered to Tian Shengnan, ¡°I was still struggling to decide how much to spend for breakfast in the morning.¡± When Shao Xiuqi heard this, his expression was a little ugly.


    If they had a private gathering and said that, there was nothing wrong with this topic, he could still agree with them.


    However, today¡¯s topic was undoubtedly acting snobbish.


    He picked up his wine ss, stood up, and looked at Liu Chong, ¡°Today is Mucheng¡¯s home game, so let¡¯s not discuss this.¡±


    Then, he looked at Qin Mucheng, ¡°Thank you for bringing your friends to support me. I appreciate your kindness. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± With that, he raised his head and downed the entire ss of wine.


    Liu Chong smiled and shook his head, ¡°me me, then I¡¯ll punish myself with a ss of drink.¡±


    The topic was over, and the atmosphere gradually eased.


    After dinner, Shao Xiuqi arranged for everyone to stay.


    Just as Qin Mucheng was about to leave with Ji Yuanyuan, Shao Xiuqi suddenly grabbed his arm and whispered, ¡°Cao Xiangrong ising over.¡±


    Qin Mucheng frowned slightly, ¡°Hmm?¡± <li>¡öI don¡¯t know where he found out. He brought some people here and just sent me a message asking me to reserve a room for him. He¡¯lle over tomorrow morning.¡± Shao Xiuqi said helplessly.</li>


    ¡°Do as you see fit.¡± Qin Mucheng did not say anything.


    He stretched out his arm and held Ji Yuanyuan as they walked into the room. Shao Xiuqi stood behind Qin Mucheng and shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s ¡®do as you see fit¡¯ was a tactful rejection.


    He still had some insight.


    Qin Mucheng had never liked Cao Xiangrong since he was young.


    If it were not for theplicated family rtionship, Qin Mucheng would not have bothered with him.


    Shao Xiuqi took out his phone and sent Cao Xiangrong a text message, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bro. The rooms have all been booked. I¡¯ll treat you to a good day someday.¡±


    After sending the message, he was about to return his phone to his pocket when Cao Xiangrong¡¯s message came again, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just stay at home tonight.¡±


    He had made up his mind toe over nevertheless.


    Shao Xiuqiughed bitterly.


    Since that was the case, he had no other choice.


    The door opened with a beep.


    Qin Mucheng entered the room and inserted the room card into the wall.


    The lights inside instantly lit up.


    The room was huge, and the light was a little dim and soft, making the atmosphere in the room especially lively.


    It was a small suite with a small living room, a small bathroom, and an open kitchen.


    Upon entering the bedroom, Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    The bed was actually a hammock. The bottom was suspended in the air, supported by four ropes at the four corners.


    The four-piece set on the bed was white, and the nket was covered with pink roses.


    There were two ribbons hanging from the ceiling beside the bed.


    In addition, there was a uniquely shaped chair in the corner.


    One of the walls was made of ss, and the scenery outside could be seen from inside the room. The curtains were white screens.


    The atmosphere was there, but what could it block?


    Qin Mucheng took a deep breath and took out his phone to call Shao Xiuqi.


    ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with the room?


    ¡°What do you think? What the hell is this?¡±

 Chapter 727 - 727: It’s indeed abnormal

    Chapter 727: It¡¯s indeed abnormal


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I specially prepared a couple suite for the two of you. No one else has such treatment. Don¡¯t worry, there are empty rooms on your left and right. They can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°Shao Xiuqi, speak properly.¡± Qin Mucheng reprimanded her in a low voice. Pausing for a moment, he looked up at the ss, ¡°And what¡¯s with the ss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ss can be adjusted. Press a white button on the side and it will turn into a misty surface. This way, the outside won¡¯t be able to see what¡¯s inside. You can do whatever you want, hehe¡­¡±


    At the end of his speech, Shao Xiuqi evenughed a few times in a very wretched manner.


    Qin Mucheng did not waste any time and hung up the phone.


    Shao Xiuqi¡¯s brain was indeed abnormal.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already found the button in her search. The ss windows on the entire wall had already turned foggy.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Go take a shower first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed in acknowledgment and opened the suitcase to find the pajamas that she had brought.


    Women took a long time to shower. When Ji Yuanyuan came out of the bathroom after afortable shower, there was a bottle of red wine and a piece of cake on the coffee table in the living room.


    The red wine had already been poured into the decanter, and two exquisite


    goblets were beside it.


    ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as she dried her hair.


    ¡°Shao Xiuqi got someone to send it over. He said that it¡¯s wine that has been treasured for many years.¡± Qin Mucheng stood up and took the towel from Ji


    Yuanyuan.


    As he gently wiped the water droplets off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair, he asked, ¡°Want a drinkter? You didn¡¯t need to breastfeed for the next few days. It would be fine.¡±


    Speaking of which, Ji Yuanyuan rarely had such a rxed time ever since she had a child.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When he was almost done wiping off the water droplets, Qin Mucheng took the hairdryer and plugged it in. He started to dry Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair slowly from top to bottom.


    Qin Mucheng was always more patient than Ji Yuanyuan when it came to


    drying her hair.


    Whenever Ji Yuanyuan blew on her hair, she would only blow on the roots of


    her hair and then stop.


    However, Qin Mucheng blew on her hair every time until not a single strand of


    hair was wet.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes in enjoyment as her hair was being dried.


    After a while, Qin Mucheng put away the hairdryer.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes and rxed herself on the sofa.


    After Qin Mucheng returned the hairdryer, he sat beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    He poured the red wine from the wine cer into a ss and handed one of the sses to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to take the wine ss and took a sip. Her brows immediately rxed.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly.


    ¡°Delicious.¡± Ji Yuanyuan rxed.


    Qin Mucheng also raised his wine ss and looked sideways at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Suddenly, heughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at him strangely.


    ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something from the past.


    ¡°Oh, we have a lot of past. What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked casually. ¡°Yes, we have a lot of past.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ji Yuanyuan. His fiery gaze made Ji Yuanyuan feel a little flustered.


    This feeling didn¡¯t feel like a married couple.


    It was more like when she was not together with Qin Mucheng, the vague ambiguity.


    She raised her head and took a big gulp of red wine.


    ¡°There are also many futures.¡± Qin Mucheng sighed.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to meet Qin Mucheng¡¯s gaze. She stared at the wine ss in front of her.


    ¡°I still remember the first time we met. I was so dusty, like a little beggar. You were like a fairy in my eyes when you saved me from my enemy.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about what happened at that time andughed, ¡°But you didn¡¯t even look me in the eye at that time. I didn¡¯t even know that you liked me so much.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I was mature. I always pretended to be calm and collected. It should be very annoying, right?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand slowly reached out from the sofa and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not move and only shook her head, ¡°How could that be? At that time, I liked you very much and felt that you were different from other boys.¡±


    ¡°Did you like me back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would I agree to be betrothed to you?


    ¡°Liar, little liar.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and wanted to refute Qin Mucheng s words.


    However, when she turned her head, she realized that Qin Mucheng was already very close to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan gulped and felt her face redden.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He raised his head and took a sip of red wine.


    A drop of red wine dripped down his chin onto his corbone. Ji Yuanyuan could not help but swallow again.


    At this moment, she realized that this guy was doing it on purpose.


    She wanted to run, but in the blink of an eye, she was pulled into Qin


    Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    Before she could say anything, he had already kissed her.


    The red wine dripped from her chin onto her bathrobe, and it was a little cold.


    The two of them stayed up all night.


    The sky was bright, and there was a faint banging sound outside.


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed Qin Mucheng away and put on the bathrobe beside her.


    Qin Mucheng also pulled the nket over her.


    Separated by the curtains, Ji Yuanyuan switched the ss to a glossy surface. The scene outside was immediately disyed in front of the two of them.


    A little tiger was squatting by the window.


    It was slightly bigger than an orange cat and looked extremely cute.


    It had been scratching the ss with its ws, but when it saw the ss turn shiny, it immediately jumped back as if it was frightened.


    Ji Yuanyuan was intrigued and hid behind the curtain to look at it.


    Seeing that the ss had not moved for a long time, the little tiger took a few more steps forward and stood behind the ss again.


    At this moment, Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was in the corner, was also woken up.


    Ever since he came back from Fan Yumeng¡¯s ce, he hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    He would always wake up in the middle of the night and then never fall asleep again.


    It was not easy for him to fall asleep, but he was woken up again. One could imagine how terrible his mood was.


    He rolled over and covered his ears with the extra nket.


    However, the sounds outside were still incessant and even more obvious. Whizzing sounds rang out as if something was moving the leaves. Ji Zi¡¯ang was furious. He leaned against the wall and slowly moved to the window with one foot.


    The voice came from outside.


    He pressed the button, and the ss instantly turned bright.


    He did not close the curtains when he slept at night, so the room instantly lit up when the ss changed.


    He looked up and saw an unknown creature lying on the greenwn outside.


    It was rolling on thewn, and its face could not be seen at all.


    There was one of its kind hanging on the branch of a small tree next to it.


    The one on the tree was lying on the branch with all four legs down. It stuck out its tongue with a dull expression, as if it did not care about anything in the world..

 Chapter 728 - 728: People from Different Worlds

    Chapter 728: People from Different Worlds


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned and was about to switch to window mode when the one on the ground suddenly saw him.


    It quickly stood up from the ground and raised its paws above its head. Its eyes widened as it looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang recalled that this creature was called a red panda. It was said that it was incredibly timid.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quietly took his hand off the button.


    He sat on the sofa by the window and looked at the two little fellows outside without moving.


    The little guy on the ground took two steps back and walked out of its mother¡¯s embrace.


    He could not help but chuckle.


    Afterughing, he was stunned.


    How long had it been since hest smiled like this?


    He was stunned for a moment. When he looked out again, the two little fellows were no longer outside.


    With a dark expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang closed the window.


    Breakfast was sent to the room by the waiter, so everyone came out one after another at noon.


    They didn¡¯t have lunch together and had free time in the afternoon.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan did not bother about the others.


    After the meal, Qin Mucheng was about to bring Ji Yuanyuan to the scenic area nearby.


    Suddenly, a shy sports car stopped in front of them.


    Cao Xiangrong got out of the sports car, wearing sunsses.


    ¡°Wow, this car is so cool.¡± Gao Qionghui¡¯s voice came from behind.


    She was standing together with Lin Nan, tugging at Lin Nan¡¯s sleeve as if infatuated.


    After Cao Xiangrong got out of the car, he threw the car keys to the doorman and took off his sunsses in a cool manner. He then looked at Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Mucheng, Sister-inw. I¡¯m here to freeload, do you mind?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You¡¯rete. We just finished eating.¡±


    Cao Xiangrong clicked his tongue, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for the meal in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go ask Shao Xiuqi for a room first.¡±


    He waved his hand and walked into the hotel lobby.


    When he passed by Lin Nan again, his eyes lit up. He reached out and touched his hair pretentiously. Then, he looked at Lin Nan, ¡°Beauty, you look familiar. Have we met before?¡±


    Lin Nan rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, Cao Xiangrong spoke again, ¡°Have the two beauties eaten yet? Would you do me the honor of having lunch together?¡±


    ¡°Cao Xiangrong!¡± Qin Mucheng said coldly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Cao Xiangrong turned his head, his face nk.


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed met her. She was the bridesmaid at my wedding.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Cao Xiangrong scratched her head awkwardly.


    ¡°I was wondering why he looked so familiar.¡± He looked at Lin Nan awkwardly.


    No matter how brainless he was, he knew that he could not touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s friends.


    All of his friends knew how much Qin Mucheng cared about Ji Yuanyuan.


    Back then, at the wedding, he had only said one wrong thing, and Qin Mucheng had ignored him for a long time.


    He left dejectedly.


    Lin Nan snorted in disdain, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Gao Qionghui turned around and looked at Cao Xiangrong¡¯s back. When she heard Lin Nan¡¯s words, she did not entirely agree, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything overboard. Isn¡¯t it a little overboard for you to say that?¡±


    When Lin Nan heard this, she turned to look at Gao Qionghui and frowned, ¡°Hey, you better wake up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gao Qionghui was stunned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I mean, don¡¯t have any ideas about him. You¡¯re not from the same world.¡± Lin Nan said helplessly.


    Gao Qionghui looked hurt, ¡°Lin Nan, what do you mean by that? Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were not from the same world!¡±


    Lin Nan frowned even more, ¡°Thisparison is meaningless. I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    It was too ostentatious and frivolous.


    Gao Qionghui unwillingly replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Seeing this, Lin Nan did not say anything.


    She knew that Gao Qionghui wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    Just now, she actually wanted to say, ¡°Are youparable to Yuanyuan?¡±


    But if she said that, it would definitely hurt Gao Qionghui¡¯s self-esteem.


    Therefore, she chose a more euphemistic way of saying it.


    But now, it seemed that tactful words were useless against Gao Qionghui.


    Gao Qionghui would have been angry if he had said anything more.


    She had reminded him, so she had a clear conscience.


    If Gao Qionghui were to suffer in the future, then she deserved it.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Lin Nan¡¯s face again.


    Behind them, Tian Shengnan came out holding her boyfriend¡¯s arm.


    Gao Qionghui went up to Tian Shengnan.


    It seemed that she was still a little angry.


    Lin Nan shook her head helplessly.


    Childish, Gao Qionghui was still too immature.


    The Shao family¡¯s scenic spot was indeed not small. Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan only spent three hours strolling around.


    On the way back, they took a sightseeing car.


    The scenic route of the scenic area, including theyout of each scenic area, was done very well.


    After returning, the two of them went back to their room.


    There was still some time before dinner. Ji Yuanyuan wanted to video call


    Cheng Shuqin to check on Tangtang¡¯s condition.


    Cheng Shuqin picked up the call very quickly.


    ¡°You call it at the right time. Tangtang just woke up. Look¡­¡± Cheng Shuqin pointed the camera at Tangtang.


    The child was lying in a small cradle, leisurely nibbling on his feet.


    Her pair of big eyes lit up as she looked at Ji Yuanyuan on the screen.


    She put down her feet and started to whine at the screen.


    ¡°She misses you.¡± Cheng Shuqin sighed.


    Beside him, Qin Junshan was also there.


    He held a small rattle drum with great effort and shook it gently.


    Seeing this, Cheng Shuqin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve told you several times that you can¡¯t let her y with this thing. It¡¯s too loud and will easily scare her.¡±


    Qin Junshan spoke more clearly than before, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ careful¡­ she won¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was still worried, ¡°The child¡¯s hearing isn¡¯t fully developed yet. If we let her hear a loud sound, it might damage the child¡¯s hearing. You should put it aside and take this. Tangtang likes this.¡±


    Although Qin Junshan felt a little regretful, he still took the little toy from Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hands and muttered, ¡°This¡­ The rattle drum was from when Mucheng was young¡­ I¡¯ve used it before. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. However, she felt a little touched when she saw Cheng Shuqin protecting Tangtang so carefully.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been hard on you and Dad for the past two days.¡±


    She knew how hard it was to take care of the child at night.


    They had to wake up several times every night, and Tangtang had to drink milk powder several times.


    They couldn¡¯t have a deep sleep with the child around.


    Even during the day, they couldn¡¯t rx.


    This was because children at this time did not know how to speak or express themselves, so the adults were constantly worried..

 Chapter 729 - 729: Wrong?

    Chapter 729: Wrong?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Even a strand of hair could not be ignored.


    If a strand of hair were to entangle a child¡¯s hands and feet, the blood flow in the hands and feet would be blocked over time. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s voice came from the side, ¡°How can it be hard? I¡¯m happy to be with my precious granddaughter. If you and Mucheng are free, you can stay there for two more days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. You and Dad should take care of your health. The scenery here is not bad. When we go back, you and Dad cane over and y for two days when you¡¯re free.¡± Ji Yuanyuan suggested.


    Chen Chuqin was moved, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. There¡¯s no hurry now.¡±


    After saying a few more words, Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone.


    She kept her phone and looked at Qin Mucheng. She said softly, ¡°I wonder how Second Brother is doing. He hasn¡¯te out the entire afternoon.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi had sent someone to keep an eye on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room. If he came out, Shao Xiuqi would definitely tell Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng thought about it and called Shao Xiuqi.


    ¡°I was just about to tell you that Second Brother ate a lot for breakfast and lunch. When my people went to clean up the cutlery, they said that there wasn¡¯t much food left.¡± Shao Xiuqi was probably outside. His voice was mixed with the sound of the wind as he spoke, and he even had to give orders from time to time. ¡°Put this furnace over there. These ingredients have just been flown over. Don¡¯t break them.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the waiter also said that when she went in to deliver the food, Second Brother was sitting by the window and looking out the window. Even though they couldn¡¯t see his face, they felt he was in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded in satisfaction.


    After hanging up, Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Second Brother if he wants to have dinner with us tonight?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and agreed.


    When the two of them went to knock on the door, it took him some effort to open it.


    He must have been sitting by the window. It would take some effort to change into a wheelchair and then row the wheelchair to the door to open the door.


    ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock now. Do you want to continue eating in your room or go out with us tonight? At night, we would cook barbecue on thewn outside.¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    However, he rejected Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s invitation without hesitation, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll eat in my room.¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was a little disappointed, this result was within her expectations.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to go out, then don¡¯t go out. When we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll get the waiter to bring some for you to try. Mucheng¡¯s friend had asked someone to send the stones from France and Italy by air. They were very fresh.¡±


    This time, he did not refuse.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded.


    Even so, Ji Yuanyuan was still in a good mood.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Mucheng out of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room.


    After walking for a while, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng excitedly and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s still effective. Second Brother just said a few words to me.¡±


    Qin Muchengughed and teased Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s progress. Although the three sentences added up to less than ten words, it was still considered an improvement.¡±


    After all, before today, he had been depressed every day and had no intention ofmunicating with anyone.


    This made Li Xu and Zhang Kun very nervous and cautious at home.


    It seemed that he was in a good mood today.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s mood also improved.


    When the two of them went out, they happened to bump into Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei.


    It turned out that the two of them were also nning to go to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room.


    Hearing that he was in a good mood today, Ji Zixuan finally smiled.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s ident, Ji Zixuan felt a heavy burden on his shoulders and did not smile for a long time.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t bring him back tomorrow afternoon. Let him stay here for two days. Perhaps after staying for a long time, he would be able to figure it out.¡± Ji Zixuan suggested.


    No one could exin what had happened to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Only when he thought it through could he truly untie the knot in his heart and live the rest of his life well.


    Ji Yuanyuan agreed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll mention it to my parentster.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded.


    Just as they were talking, Shao Xiuqi called again. He said everything was ready over there and they could go for dinner.


    When Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan and the rest over, there were already quite a number of people there.


    Gao Qionghui, Lin Nan, Tian Shengnan, and Cao Xiangrong were all there.


    Cao Xiangrong was still wearing his shy sunsses. He was standing beside the grill, flipping the skewers on the grill skillfully.


    Shao Xiuqi couldn¡¯t stand Cao Xiangrong¡¯s showy appearance. He took the fan beside him and deliberately fanned the smoke onto Cao Xiangrong¡¯s face.


    ¡°Cough cough, Shao Xiuqi. Do you want to die?¡± Cao Xiangrong coughed twice and could not help but curse Shao Xiuqi.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing sunsses while eating barbecue. Who told you to pretend.¡± Shao Xiuqi cursed back.


    Cao Xiangrong was about to curse when he inhaled a mouthful of smoke, ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but bend over and cough violently.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and shook her head. She whispered to Qin Mucheng, ¡°These two are quite interesting. Have they disliked each other since they were young?¡±


    Qin Mucheng moved closer to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve never liked Cao Xiangrong since we were young.¡±


    The smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face became even more apparent. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw something, and the smile on her face froze.


    Qin Mucheng followed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze suspiciously.


    Gao Qionghui took a bottle of mineral water and ran to Cao Xiangrong¡¯s side.


    She even helped Cao Xiangrong open the bottle cap. Cao Xiangrong reached out to take the bottle of mineral water and took a sip. Then, he smiled at Gao Qionghui and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gao Qionghui looked a little shy. She said, ¡°wee,¡± and turned to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°Tell me, did we make a mistake in this situation?¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held her hand, ¡°How could that be? Don¡¯t take everything on yourself. I¡¯m the one who set this up. Besides, some people are stupid. You can¡¯t stop them..¡±

 Chapter 730 - 730: Not a Good Person

    Chapter 730 - 730: Not a Good Person


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan forward and Shao Xiuqi soon saw the two of them.


    He came forward and handed Qin Mucheng the food that he had roasted, Second Brother is still noting out?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°Hm, let¡¯s just eat.¡±


    ¡°Mucheng,e quickly. I saved some for you.¡± Cao Xiangrong was also greeting Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng nodded at Cao Xiangrong and raised the food in his hand.


    Shao Xiuqi looked at Ji Yuanyuan thoughtfully before reminding Qin Mucheng in a low voice, ¡°Pay attention to Cao Xiangrong.¡±


    Qin Mucheng naturally knew what he was talking about. He said softly, ¡°Got it.¡± On the field, Cao Xiangrong and Liu Chong were roasting skewers almost the entire time.


    Although it was very hard, at the same time, he also received the gratitude of everyone present.


    The food was all flown over by Shao Xiuqi. Although it was a little wasteful to roast it, the texture was really fresh.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not need to breastfeed for the next few days, so she could not help but eat a lot at night.


    Barbecue, hotpot, fried skewers, and other so-called junk food made people happy.


    Halfway through the meal, Shao Xiuqi got someone to send some to Ji Zi¡¯ang. When they were about to finish eating, the waiter went to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room to collect the tes.


    It was said that Ji Zi¡¯ang had eaten all the food that was sent.


    After eating, Shao Xiuqi¡¯s men removed the stove.


    The grass was covered withnterns, and a bonfire was lit.


    The barbeque venue immediately turned into a bonfire party.


    Yang Jmgyi had always been an extrovert, so she started ying cards at the romantic bonfire party.


    The card game required five people. She looked around and said, ¡°Who will do it?¡±


    Lin Nan was the first to raise her hand, ¡°Count me in.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui looked at the others and raised his hand tentatively.


    Can I learn it now?¡± Huang Weiwei was eager to try.


    Yang Jingyi nodded, ¡°Sure, sure. Sister Weiwei is smart. She¡¯ll definitely learn it right away.¡±


    There were already four people, and there was still one more to go.


    Yang Jmgyi naturally considered Fang Xinyi first, ¡°Xinyi, are youing?¡± Fang Xinyi subconsciously nced at Huang Weiwei, then quickly retracted her gaze, ¡°I won¡¯t be ying. I ate too much just now. I¡¯ll go take a walk nearby.¡±


    Yang Jmgyi and Fang Xinyi had been friends for many years, so she understood what she was feeling when she saw the look in Fang Xinyi¡¯s eyes.


    She pretended not to notice anything and only reminded Fang Xinyi, ¡°It¡¯s dark now. Don¡¯t go too far. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Fang Xinyi nodded and left alone.


    Yang Jingyi looked at the others, ¡°There¡¯s one more seat. Who wants to y? Teacher Wu, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun waved her hand when she heard this, ¡°I will not join you youngsters ying.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Gao Qionghui?¡± Yang Jingyi turned to Gao Qionghui.


    Gao Qionghui smiled shyly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not very interested in these things.¡± She sat upright on the chair, and her gaze unconsciously drifted towards the group of men.


    Lin Nan¡¯s lips twitched. She suddenly remembered the scene of Gao Qionghui pulling people around to y cards in the dormitory.


    However, Lin Nan did not have the hobby of making things difficult for others. She looked at Tian Shengnan and said, ¡°Come on, let your boyfriend y with the men. Don¡¯t stick to each other all the time. It¡¯s easy to agitate us single dogs.¡±


    Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend smiled in embarrassment.


    He turned his head and looked at Tian Shengnan, ¡°Will you go?¡±


    Tian Shengnan shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    When Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend heard this, he smiled and held Tian Shengnan¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, then count me and Shengnan as one.¡±


    Tian Shengnan was still a little hesitant. She was afraid that her boyfriend would not be able to blend in with Shao Xiuqi and the rest, and it would be awkward.


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t go. I¡­¡± Tian Shengnan still wanted to say something.


    Lin Nan had alreadye over and pulled her down, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t keep an eye on him. Give him some space.¡±


    Tian Shengnan turned around and took a look before sitting down.


    Seeing this, Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend walked over to Shao Xiuqi.


    ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name again?¡± Lin Nan asked.


    Han Chengzhi.¡± Tian Shengnan whispered.


    ¡°You two are as close as one person. Hurry up and get married.¡± Yang Jingyi teased.


    Tian Shengnanughed bitterly when she heard that, ¡°What marriage.¡±


    Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t sure about Tian Shengnan and Han Chengzhi¡¯s situation, but she understood that their families weren¡¯t well-off.


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t say anything and just yed her cards quietly.


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan whispered to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Go y with them. I¡¯ll talk to Gao Qionghui.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    It was unknown what Shao Xiuqi was saying, but a few of them burst outughing.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked over curiously and happened to see Cao Xiangrong and Gao Qionghui raising their sses from afar.


    Gao Qionghui smiled and nodded at Cao Xiangrong.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly. After parting ways with Qin Mucheng, she walked towards Gao Qionghui.


    ¡°Huihui, walk with me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted Gao Qionghui¡¯s shoulder and whispered.


    Gao Qionghui was stunned for a moment and looked a little reluctant, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sit for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; it won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    As she spoke, Ji Yuanyuan had already extended her hand towards Gao Qionghui, who was sitting on the ground.


    After all, this was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s event, so Gao Qionghui had to give her some face.


    After hesitating for a second or two, Gao Qionghui reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Borrowing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strength, Gao Qionghui stood up from the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Gao Qionghui to the side and quickly distanced themselves from the crowd.


    ¡°Huihui, there are some things that I shouldn¡¯t care about, but we¡¯re friends,


    after all. I think I have to remind you.¡±


    When Gao Qionghui heard this, her eyes evaded a little, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It might be unfair to say that Cao Xiangrong¡¯s not a good person, but he¡¯s definitely not a good partner.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gao Qionghui forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t harm you. I hope you can listen to me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Gao Qionghuiughed.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said in a disappointed tone, ¡°Yuanyuan, people like you won¡¯t understand the feelings of people like us. Thank you for your advice.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, the corners of her lips twitched, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back first. You can walk by yourself.¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to reply, she turned around and left.


    Looking at Gao Qionghui¡¯s back view, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated.


    She sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    Since she had already said this, it was up to Gao Qionghui whether she would listen.


    She had also mentioned Cao Xiangrong to Qin Mucheng a few times.


    His private life was indeed a little messy.


    The women around him were either models or small celebrities, and he would change them asionally..

 Chapter 731 - 731: I’ll Support You unconditionally

    Chapter 731 - 731: I¡¯ll Support You unconditionally


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan had always had a bad impression of Cao Xiangrong. When they got married, she was a little surprised when she found out that Qin Mucheng had invited Cao Xiangrong to be his best man.


    However, it was her father-inw¡¯s idea, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Even if Cao Xiangrong had a rtionship with Gao Qionghui, he would never change for her.


    Moreover, Gao Qionghui was not his type at all.


    The reason why she reminded Gao Qionghui was because she was afraid that Gao Qionghui would be too obvious. Gao Qionghui would be very embarrassed if she ran into a wall.


    However, it was obvious that Gao Qionghui did not take her advice seriously.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned, Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong were already sitting together.


    Both of them had wine sses in their hands and smiles on their faces.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend she did not see it and went to sit on the chair beside them.


    On another chair, Wu Qiuyun was half-lying down, looking at the stars in the sky.


    ¡°When are you bringing your Second Brother to Teacher Cai¡¯s ce?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked when she saw Ji Yuanyuan sitting down.


    ¡°In two days. I¡¯ll go when Second Brother¡¯s mood is better.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    Wu Qiuyun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan imitated her andy down on the chair, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Teacher Wu? Can I ask you a question?¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly asked.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Were you different when you were in school? Quite popr?¡±


    Wu Qiuyunughed when she heard that, ¡°So rude. I¡¯m also quite well received.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also smiled, ¡°When I went to Teacher Cai¡¯s house that day, I realized that both husband and wife had a good impression of you. At that time, I was thinking that when you were in school, your personality must have been better than now.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was still smiling, but the smile on her face disappeared.


    She looked up at the starry sky and muttered to herself, ¡°That was many years ago. People change.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not ask further.


    That day, Teacher Cai said three words: What a pity.


    She was too excited at that time and forgot to ask.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt a little curious.


    What did Teacher Cai mean when she said that it was a pity for Teacher Wu?


    Wu Qiuyun took a deep breath, ¡°Actually, a person¡¯s life is very short. You don¡¯t have to care about what others think of you. As long as you live happily, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts about the Master¡¯s and PhD program?¡± Wu Qiuyun suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with some hesitation.


    She was different from Ji Zixuan, who pursued academic quality. Naturally, the higher the degree, the better and the more he would learn.


    But for her, whether it was studying for a PhD or working, she could learn something.


    Moreover, she did not pay much attention to things like professional titles.


    So, was there no need for her to study for a PhD all this time?


    ¡°Then do you want to hear my suggestion?¡± Wu Qiuyun tilted her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I want to hear it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said without any hesitation.


    ¡°Of course, I suggest that you continue studying. There¡¯s no harm in reading more.¡± Wu Qiuyun said, ¡°Besides, your future is limitless. You can¡¯t let your academic qualifications get in the way.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°I will seriously consider your suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Think about it and give me an answer by next Sunday.¡± After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, she paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I feel that the most important thing in a person¡¯s life is to realize one¡¯s own value.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything and only nodded.


    The group of people yed until eleven o¡¯clock at night before they left. The next day, they returned home separately at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After going out to y for two days, Ji Yuanyuan missed Tangtang so much.


    The moment she got home, she went to wash her hands. She didn¡¯t even care that Tangtang was sleeping and carried her up from the crib.


    Tangtang was woken up. She opened her hazy eyes and began to cry.


    Hearing Tangtang¡¯s cries, Ji Yuanyuan felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    Cheng Shuqinughed, ¡°Our Tangtang had a bad temper when she just woke up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a temper. If a girl has a little temper, she won¡¯t be bullied outside.¡± Qin Haowen added.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at him, ¡°In your eyes, does our grandaughter have any ws?¡±


    Aren t you the same?¡± Qin Haowen immediately asked.


    Cheng Shuqin was rendered speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed Tangtang while trying to smooth things over for the old couple, ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t you go there next week? The scenery is quite good.¡±


    Although they had a nanny at home, they were always worried about leaving the child alone with outsiders.


    They had to keep someone with her at home.


    It was definitely not possible from Monday to Friday. Ji Yuanyuan had sses and Qin Mucheng had to work. If Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen left, Qin Junshan would be the only one left at home.


    They were naturally worried.


    This was the second time Ji Yuanyuan had brought up this topic. Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were also slightly moved.


    ¡°Alright, next weekend then.¡± Cheng Shuqin pped.


    Seeing that the old couple had stopped bickering, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After greeting the two of them, she carried Tangtang upstairs.


    Tangtang was obedient in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms. After a few whines, she quieted down.


    Upstairs, Ji Yuanyuan unbuttoned her clothes and fed her milk.


    As she fed her, the little fellow fell asleep again.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly ced her in the crib.


    The crib was leaning against the big bed. Shey sideways on the bed and looked at Tangtang¡¯s small face without moving.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Unknowingly, Qin Mucheng had alsoe over.


    He hugged Ji Yuanyuan from behind.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and stroked Qin Mucheng¡¯s chin, ¡°I¡¯m considering applying for a master¡¯s degree. Do you think it¡¯s necessary?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not speak for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan was anxious and reached out to push his chest.


    Qin Mucheng took advantage of the situation and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his embrace.


    ¡°To me and Tangtang, you¡¯re the best you. Whatever decision you make, both of us will support you unconditionally.¡± Qin Mucheng kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cheek and said.


    ¡°What kind of answer is that? After thinking for a long time, you finally got this answer?¡± Ji Yuanyuan pushed him away angrily.


    However, he hugged her tightly and could not push her away, no matter how hard she tried.


    Ji Yuanyuan decided not to push him. Her fingers unconsciously drew circles on his chest, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been in school for too long. I actually want to change my lifestyle. But I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll regret it in the future¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.. His eyes gradually darken, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling conflicted, why don¡¯t you do something else first to rx your mood?¡±

 Chapter 732 - 732: Not Serious

    Chapter 732: Not Serious


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stayed in the hotel for three days.


    In the past three days, he had not contacted his family.


    However, they heard from Shao Xiuqi that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s appetite was getting bigger by the day.


    In other words, his mood was improving bit by bit.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that her chance hade.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of the break to call Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Yuanyuan.¡± As expected, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mood improved, and his tone became much more normal.


    ¡°Second Brother, do you have anything on tonight? Why don¡¯t you go somewhere with me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± He did not reject her directly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not give him the chance to refuse.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say something, but Ji Yuanyuan had already hung up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment before finallypromising.


    Ji Yuanyuan went straight to the hotel after ss at night.


    After having dinner with Ji Zi¡¯ang at the hotel¡¯s restaurant, they headed to Teacher Cai¡¯s house.


    His condition had visibly improved after not seeing him for a few days.


    ¡°When do you n to go home?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly on the way.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was silent for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s good that I live here. I¡¯m rxed, and Dad and Mom can breathe a sigh of relief.¡±


    When he was at home, his parents had to be careful with everything they did, afraid that they would agitate him.


    However, their actions only made him feel worse.


    It was as if he could do nothing but cause trouble for others.


    He didn¡¯t want to think that way but couldn¡¯t control his thoughts.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and did not insist, ¡°If you think the hotel isfortable, then continue to stay. If you have any requests, just tell the waiter. Shao Xiuqi and Mucheng are very close, so you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang agreed.


    The journey took about an hour before Ji Yuanyuan brought Ji Zi¡¯ang from Shao Xiuqi¡¯s hotel to Teacher Cai¡¯s neighborhood.


    The neighborhood still did not allow unfamiliar cars to enter. Thus, Ji Yuanyuan moved the wheelchair down from the entrance and pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang inside.


    Although she had only been here once, Ji Yuanyuan still remembered the way.


    Soon, she found the seventh building.


    Fortunately, Teacher Cai lived on the first floor, so the two of them did not have to toss about.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Ji Zia¡¯ng asked Ji Yuanyuan curiously at Teacher Cai¡¯s house.


    Was she bringing him to a stranger¡¯s house?


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see a grandmother. Be niceter, and don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± Ji Yuanyuan knocked on the door after she finished speaking.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little suspicious when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    Don¡¯t lose your temper? Why did Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words sound so strange?


    When did he lose his temper?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say something to Ji Yuanyuan, but the door opened.


    A kind-looking olddy appeared at the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan said politely, ¡°Teacher Cai, is your leg healed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve been fine for a long time.¡± The olddy said with a smile.


    Then, she looked down at him, ¡°This is your second brother, right? Your family¡¯s genes are really good. Each and every one of you is so handsome. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang into the house and ced the fruits she bought on the ground, ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±


    The olddy waved her hand, ¡°No, even if you didn¡¯te, we would only watch some boring TV series to pass the time.¡±


    The olddy closed the door, and her husband came out of the bedroom.


    He ced a ck bag on the coffee table.


    The olddy turned around and opened the ck bag. It was filled with acupuncture needles.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Come on, roll up the pants, and let me see.¡± The olddy nodded at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and reached out to touch Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s pants.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang dodged and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, the olddy spoke up, ¡°Roll up your pants, and you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and smiled at Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±


    She bent down and rolled up his pants.


    He had been staying in the hotel, so he was only wearing a pair of loose pants.


    Ji Yuanyuan easily rolled up his pants.


    Then, she pushed his wheelchair closer to the sofa.


    The olddy put on her presbyopic sses and carefully examined his wound, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re recovering well.¡±


    She reached out and grabbed his calf, bending it a few times, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang tried his best to suppress his emotions and shook his head.


    The olddy looked up, her eyes peeking out from her sses, ¡°Young man, I agree with what your sister said. If Western medicine can¡¯t cure it, Chinese medicine might be able to. I¡¯ve been a doctor for many years. Your condition isn¡¯t serious.¡±


    Ji Ziang¡¯s eyes immediately widened, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. You have to cooperate so that I can understand.¡± The olddy bent his leg again. ¡°Does it hurt? Where exactly does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Ziang was stunned for a moment. Then, he reached out and pointed at a spot one centimeter away from his knee, ¡°Here.¡±


    The olddy nodded and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Where¡¯s the film?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly took out Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s scans from her bag.


    The olddy took it and carefully looked at the scans.


    Seeing that the olddy was looking at it seriously, Ji Zi¡¯ang could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a traditional Chinese medicine doctor?¡±


    The olddy frowned and looked at him, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine doesn¡¯t mean it has nothing to do with X-rays. Without an X-ray scan, how would I know what¡¯s going on with your bones?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted his shoulder tofort him.


    Not only did the olddy read it herself, but she also discussed it with the old man from time to time.


    After a while, she put down the film.


    ¡°Girl, use this to disinfect his knees. I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± The olddy instructed Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went forward and took the things from the olddy¡¯s hands.


    The olddy was very careful and washed her hands for a long time.


    After she returned, she kept her palms facing up.


    ¡°Use these alcohol swabs to disinfect the needles and pass them to me.¡±


    This was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first timeing into contact with these things. She quickly disinfected the needles and handed them to the olddy.


    However, the olddy was not in a hurry to insert the needle. She pointed at the top of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s knee and said, ¡°This acupoint is called Liang Qiu. I¡¯ll insert a needle here first. Observe carefully how I insert the needle¡­¡±


    With that, she slowly inserted the needle into his knee..

 Chapter 733 - 733: A Tiny Possibility

    Chapter 733: A Tiny Possibility


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The olddy would exin to Ji Yuanyuan in detail every time she inserted the needle.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the olddy¡¯s hand. She had always been smart and more attentive than others.


    Therefore, after the olddy put in a set of needles, she also saw most of it.


    The olddy looked at the needles on his knees and nodded in satisfaction, ¡±It¡¯s fine. You just have to remove the needle in twenty minutes.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and patted his shoulder, consoling him,


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. If you feel ufortable, tell me.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    While they were inserting the needles, the old man had already prepared the


    pen and paper.


    The olddy reached out to touch the presbyopic sses on her face and took a pen, ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription for you. You can go to the pharmacy and make the medicine yourself. Every night, boil the medicine for about half an hour. Then, when the medicine was almost cold, soak his legs with it. You should prepare a bigger and deeper bucket to soak his knees.


    The olddy instructed as she wrote the prescription.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Cai. I remembered it.¡±


    After the olddy finished writing, she folded the paper carefully and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Starting next week, you wille to me for acupuncture every Monday and Thursday night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said gratefully. ¡°Teacher Cai, thank you so much.¡±


    Teacher Cai agreed to let theme for acupuncture every week. Did that mean that Second Brother¡¯s legs could really recover?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had the same thought as Ji Yuanyuan. He raised his head, his eyes full of hope, ¡°Can my leg really be cured?¡±


    Teacher Cai took off her presbyopic sses and looked at him, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that there¡¯s no 100% certainty in medicine. It was still the same sentence. If you cooperate well, I¡¯ll do my best. Maybe there will be a good result.¡±


    The light in his eyes slowly dimmed.


    Maybe?


    ¡°Teacher Cai, does he still need to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You guys should go to the hospital. There¡¯s no conflict.¡± Teacher Cai nodded.


    Twenty minutester, Teacher Cai went forward and removed the needles from


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s legs one by one.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang bent down and rolled up his pants.


    Before they parted, Ji Yuanyuan thanked Teacher Cai.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang also said, which was rare.


    Teacher Cai waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°Go back. Be careful on the road.¡±


    After leaving Teacher Cai¡¯s house, Ji Yuanyuan pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang toward the entrance of the neighborhood.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, thank you.¡± On the way there, Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± His voice was dispirited.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly understood what he meant.


    Was he not willing toe to Teacher Cai¡¯s ce anymore?


    ¡°Why? Although Teacher Cai didn¡¯t give you a definite answer, she didn¡¯t deny it either. Maybe it can really work?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tried her best to persuade him.


    What if it really worked?


    She had just taken a look at the prescription Teacher Cai had given her. She had all the medicinal herbs in her space.


    She would give him the best medicine, the best spring water, and both Western and Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Maybe? Could it be that just for that tiny bit of possibility, everyone would continue to have hope and then be disappointed?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned in frustration.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? What kind of thing would have an oue from the beginning? Ji Zi¡¯ang, when did you be so timid?¡± Ji Yuanyuan let go of his wheelchair and stood in front of him, asking seriously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and did not speak, looking listless.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him and was furious.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, aren¡¯t you quite capable? When we were young, you dared to do things Big Brother and I did not dare to. When you grew up, you worked so hard for racing and lost so many things to get to where you are today. Don¡¯t you want to work harder for yourself? Even if you fail, at least you won¡¯t regret


    it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said a lot, but Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She went behind Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll send you back first. Think about what I said.


    She pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang out, her footsteps a little fast.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve lost too much, so I¡­¡±


    The wind outside was a little strong, so Ji Yuanyuan did not hear Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± She lowered her head.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    Seeing that he did not want to tell her, Ji Yuanyuan decided not to ask.


    After sending him back to the hotel, he called Li Xu on the way home.


    She told Li Xu everything that happened today.


    Li Xu was more optimistic than Ji Yuanyuan. It was already a huge improvement that Ji Zi¡¯ang could walk out of it.


    ¡°By the way, should he go to the hospital for a follow-up in the next two days?¡±


    It was time to start a follow-up if the wound was recovering well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Doctor Han tomorrow to ask about the situation. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just focus on your ss. I¡¯ll take him to the hospital when the timees.¡± Li Xu said.


    Ji Yuanyuan had indeed been busy these few days, so she nodded.


    After going back and forth for a long time, it was already eleven o¡¯clock when Ji Yuanyuan returned home.


    Qin Mucheng sat in the living room and waited for Ji Yuanyuan to return. Seeing Ji Yuanyuan enter, Qin Mucheng quickly stood up to wee her.


    He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and rubbed it for her, ¡°Are you cold? Why don¡¯t you let me apany you?¡±


    After ss, Ji Yuanyuan went straight to the hotel without giving Qin Mucheng any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Second Brother¡¯s temper. Besides, I have the heater on in the car. It¡¯s not cold at all.¡±


    She covered Qin Mucheng¡¯s face with her hands, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it. My hands are warm.¡±


    Qin Mucheng turned his head and kissed her hand.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± Ji Yuanyuan retracted her hand guiltily and asked. They were in the living room. It would be awkward if her inws and grandfather saw them.


    ¡°Dad and Mom are sleeping with her.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°I wonder if Dad and Mom are asleep. If they aren¡¯t, can you carry Tangtang out?¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°Dad and Mom are not young anymore. Their body can¡¯t take it if they stay upte all the time.¡±


    However, she was different. She took care of Tangtang at night and went to the space to sleep for a few hours when she was tired.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart warmed when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    He often felt that he was really too blessed.


    He and Yuanyuan were more intimate than most ordinary couples.


    They had more than ten years of rtionship foundation and truly treated each other¡¯s parents as their own.


    ¡°Mom and Dad are probably asleep. Let them take care of her tonight.¡± Qin Mucheng said..

 Chapter 734 - 734: Full of Pride

    Chapter 734: Full of Pride


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at her watch. It was already past eleven. Usually, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen would be asleep at this time.


    She could only give up, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and asked carefully.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Rest early. Do you have a meeting tomorrow?¡±


    Qin Mucheng led Ji Yuanyuan upstairs, ¡°There is a meeting, but it starts at 10 a.m.¡±


    When they passed by the second floor, the two of them subconsciously lightened their footsteps.


    When they returned to the room on the third floor, Ji Yuanyuan went to take a shower while Qin Mucheng waited at the door with a towel.


    ¡°How was your day? How did Zi¡¯ang react?¡± Qin Mucheng asked as he stood at the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and rubbed the foam on his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He was quite cooperative at Teacher Cai¡¯s house. However, he was a little depressed aftering out. I did not know if he would still go next time.¡± ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡± Qin Mucheng asked curiously.


    Since he was very cooperative before, why did he stop cooperating after leaving Teacher Cai¡¯s house?


    ¡°My second brother just doesn¡¯t know what to do now. He wants a definite answer. However, neither Professor Cai nor Doctor Han could give him a definite answer.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    She turned on the tap and washed all the foam off her body.


    She wrapped herself in a towel and came out of the bathroom, ¡°Oh right, give Shao Xiuqi a call tomorrow. Teacher Cai gave him a prescription to boil Chinese medicine every day to soak Second Brother¡¯s knees. When the timees, get the kitchen to help cook it every day and send it to his room.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll call him tomorrow morning.¡± Qin Mucheng took a towel from the rack beside him and carefully wiped the water droplets off Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    ¡°You go to sleep first. I can do it myself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was afraid of disturbing Qin Mucheng¡¯s rest, so she grabbed the towel and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± Qin Mucheng did not let go.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before letting go.


    ¡°Also, have you thought about the school?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little hesitant, but after hesitating for a few seconds, she still said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll continue to study. There¡¯s definitely no harm in reading more.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should strive to wait until Tangtang goes to kindergarten. You¡¯re the mother with the highest education in the ss. Let Tangtang be proud for once.¡±


    ¡°No way! Your daughter has only been born for a few months, and you¡¯re already so full?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said helplessly.


    Qin Mucheng was a little surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I missed a word. I mean, it¡¯s full of pride.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined awkwardly.


    Qin Mucheng did not suspect anything and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not encouraging you. If I say this, you might be more enthusiastic about learning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan finished packing, it was already midnight.


    The husband and wife were not in the mood to do anything else and quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of her lunch break to go to the interspace and prepare the medicine.


    It was a week¡¯s worth of supplies. She ced it in the trunk and nned to send it to Ji Zi¡¯ang after work.


    However, after Li Xu found out, she took the initiative to take on this job.


    After all, it had been five or six days since Ji Zi¡¯ang moved out, but she had not gone to visit him yet.


    She wondered how Ji Zi¡¯ang was doing there.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Li Xu¡¯s worries and did not stop her.


    After work, she sent the herbs to her mother¡¯s house.


    She would leave the rest to her parents.


    After Li Xu and Zhang Kun took the medicine, they drove to the hotel where Ji Zi¡¯ang was staying without eating dinner.


    It would take at least an hour and a half to get there from home.


    Send it over early so that the hotel¡¯s kitchen staff can still use the medicine tonight.


    However, Li Xu was a little hesitant when they arrived at the hotel.


    She grabbed Zhang Kun¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go see him, lest he feels ufortable seeing us.¡±


    Although they were not rted by blood, he was still the child he had raised for more than 20 years.


    She understood him and knew how he felt.


    He had not adjusted his emotions yet. He was not afraid of facing them. He was just worried that he would vent his negative emotions in front of them.


    As parents, since they cannot share the burden for their children, they should not cause trouble for their children.


    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Alright, then leave it at the front desk.¡±


    The two of them carried the bag of Chinese medicine and went to the front desk.


    ¡°Hello, do you have a guest here named Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡± Li Xu asked.


    The youngdy at the front desk asked politely, ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re his parents. We¡¯re here to give him something. It¡¯s not convenient for us to go over. Can we leave it with you? When we leave, can you send it to his room?¡± Li Xu probed.


    The youngdy at the front desk was in a dilemma.


    Logically speaking, Mr. Ji was the boss¡¯s friend and should have been given special treatment.


    However, the identity of this couple was unknown. What if¡­


    ¡°How about I help you contact Mr. Ji first?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need¡­¡± Li Xu hurriedly refused.


    ¡°Are you Uncle and Auntie?¡± A male voice suddenly came from behind.


    The youngdy at the front desk immediately shouted respectfully, ¡°Boss, these two are Mr. Ji¡¯s parents.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun turned around in surprise. When they saw the man in front of them, the two of them quickly reacted.


    This person was probably the Shao Xiuqi that Yuanyuan had mentioned.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shao. We¡¯re Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s parents. I heard from Yuanyuan that it¡¯s all thanks to you taking care of him during this period of time.¡± Zhang Kun politely extended his hand towards Shao Xiuqi.


    Shao Xiuqi also extended his hand and shook Zhang Kun¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Mucheng¡¯s brother is my brother. We¡¯re all family.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Zhang Kun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you here to deliver something to Second Brother? Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you there¡­¡± With that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Zhang Kun hurriedly said, ¡°We won¡¯t be going over. We¡¯ll have to trouble your hotel staff to send the things over.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe aftering all the way here?¡± Shao Xiuqi asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang doesn¡¯t want to see anyone now. I heard that he¡¯s in a good mood living here, so we won¡¯t disturb him.¡± Zhang Kun forced a smile.


    Shao Xiuqi nodded. After a moment of silence, he said to the front desk, ¡°Call someone over.¡±


    The receptionist immediately picked up the walkie-talkie beside her.


    A momentter, a beautiful girl in work clothes ran over.


    ¡°Boss..<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 735 - 735: See You Tomorrow

    Chapter 735: See You Tomorrow


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°This belongs to Mr. Ji in room 101. You can send it to himter. When delivering the things, speak to him more and make him stay at the door for a while.¡± Shao Xiuqi instructed in a low voice.


    The girl looked very professional and did not reveal any unnecessary expression. She just took the things from Zhang Kun¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi then looked at Zhang Kun and Li Xu, ¡°Uncle, Auntie,e with me.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun exchanged nces before following Shao Xiuqi without hesitation.


    Shao Xiuqi brought the two of them to the second floor.


    The lobby in the middle of the hotel was empty. Standing on the second floor, one could see the first floor.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room was 101, at the end of the corridor on the first floor.


    Therefore, standing in the middle of the second floor, he could see the entrance of 101.


    Shao Xiuqi pointed at the door of 101, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, that¡¯s Second Brother¡¯s room.¡±


    With that, he took out his phone and called the front desk, ¡°Inform her that she can go in now.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun took two steps forward excitedly.


    It had been a few days since theyst saw Ji Zi¡¯ang. Even a nce from afar was enough.


    At the entrance of 101, the waiter raised his hand and pressed the doorbell.


    About ten secondster, he opened the door.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, this is a gift from your parents. They asked me to deliver it to you.¡±


    Stunned, he subconsciously reached out to take the bag.


    He lowered his head to take a look, then looked outside a few more times, ¡°Where are my parents? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They have been gone for some time.¡±


    No one knew what he was thinking. After staring at the bag in his hand for a few seconds, he looked up expressionlessly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He pushed the wheelchair back a distance and was about to close the door.


    The waiter thought of Shao Xiuqi¡¯s instructions and could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Ji, aren¡¯t you going to check it?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head.


    Seeing this, the waiter looked a little anxious, ¡°Mr. Ji, you should check it out.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the waiter¡¯s expression and frowned.


    After a moment of silence, he lowered his head and opened the bag in his hand. After a few casual nces, he said, ¡°No problem, thank you.¡±


    The waiter quietly heaved a sigh of relief and put on a proper smile again, ¡°Okay, if you need anything, you can call room service at any time. We will be at your service 24 hours a day.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and nodded at the waiter.


    Suddenly, his eyes froze.


    He looked at the second floor through the waiter.


    The waiter subconsciously shifted his body and blocked his gaze, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Mr. Ji.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked away and nodded with aplicated expression.


    He closed the door and sat behind it. He looked at the Chinese medicine in his hand, and his emotions becameplicated.


    On the second floor, Li Xu raised her hand to wipe her tears, ¡°Mr. Shao, thank you. Seeing that he is well, the two of us were relieved.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s exhausted faces and felt a little sorry for them, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, don¡¯t worry. Mucheng has already instructed me to get the kitchen to prepare the Chinese medicine for Second Brother.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun thanked Shao Xiuqi again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang struggled to move from the door to the bed in the room.


    He took his phone from the bedside table and opened his contacts.


    The contact at the top was his mother.


    His hand tried to press the number several times, but he failed.


    After a long time, he threw the phone back on the bedside table in frustration.


    He rubbed his hair in frustration.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­


    The phone screen on the bedside table lit up. Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up anxiously and took the phone.


    However, when he saw the phone screen, the eagerness on his face turned into disappointment.


    It wasn¡¯t a call from his parents. It was a call from his QQcontact, Qi Huanhuan.


    He raised his hand, wanting to hang up.


    He still remembered that Qi Huanhuan liked Vincent and wanted his autograph.


    But he would probably never see Vincent again.


    In the future, he would be a cripple and would never be able to return to thepetition.


    He and Vincent had won awardsst year and were known as the two biggest dark horses of the year.


    Now, Vincent was still Vincent. He was no longer the same Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    His hands were trembling, and he identally picked up the voice call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Qi Huanhuan¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    He closed his eyes helplessly and took a deep breath before picking up the call.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, are you going to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow?¡± Qi Huanhuan went straight to the point.


    Check-up, he frowned.


    He did not contact the doctor, and his family did not tell him that tomorrow was the day of the follow-up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered.


    ¡°Yes, I asked Dr. Han. Tomorrow is the day of your follow-up.¡± Qi Huanhuan said with certainty.


    ¡°How did you know that I¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned in surprise.


    How did Qi Huanhuan find out about his car ident?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this tomorrow. I wanted to ask you if you could help me sign it when youe tomorrow. I have a few friends who like you very much and specially asked me to ask for your autograph.¡± Qi Huanhuan¡¯s tone was somewhat yful.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Before he could say anything, Qi Huanhuan hung up.


    He sighed helplessly.


    He hadn¡¯t decided if he wanted to go to the hospital tomorrow, so see what tomorroe?


    Besides, where would they meet even if they went to the hospital?


    He rowed the wheelchair forward.


    Just as she was about to move, she saw the Chinese medicine on her leg.


    He looked at the Chinese medicine and then at the phone in her hand.


    Recalling the figure that shed past the door just now, he clenched his fists tightly.


    A momentter, he opened his contacts again, found the number at the top, and pressed it.


    The phone rang and was picked up, ¡°Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s voice was a little cautious.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang opened his mouth, but his nose was a little sore.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xu¡¯s voice sounded a little excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve received the Chinese medicine. Thank you.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said in a low voice while holding back his sore nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you received it, it¡¯s good that you received it. Remember to use it every night. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not reply to Li Xu.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Mom, is tomorrow the day I go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±


    This sentence stunned Li Xu for a few seconds.


    Soon, she came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°Yes, look at my brain. I made an appointment with Dr. Han to go over tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Dad to pick me up tomorrow morning..¡±

 Chapter 736 - 736: It’s Her?

    Chapter 736: It¡¯s Her?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu stuttered a little, ¡°Good, good. Your dad and I will go over early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hummed and said, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    After hanging up, he took a deep breath.


    Some words didn¡¯t seem so hard to say.


    Taking that brave step made him feel much more rxed.


    On the other side, Li Xu¡¯s eyes were a little hot.


    She put away her phone and said to Zhang Kun, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, this child, has finally thought it through.¡±


    Zhang Kun freed a hand and held her hand, ¡°Everything will get better.¡±


    Li Xu nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, everything will get better.¡±


    The following day, Li Xu and Zhang Kun set off from home.


    It was only seven o¡¯clock when they arrived at the hotel.


    Afraid that he was still asleep, the two of them waited in the car until seven-thirty.


    The appointment with the doctor was at ten o¡¯clock. Getting to the hospital from here would take at least one and a half hours. Including the registration time, going at eight o¡¯clock was enough.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had been here yesterday, so the youngdy at the front desk naturally recognized them.


    Therefore, the two of them entered the hotel easily.


    They quickly found Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room based on yesterday¡¯s memories.


    Li Xu stood at the door, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door.


    A few secondster, the door was opened.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had already tidied up.


    He sat in his wheelchair and used his hands to move the wheels to make way for the door, ¡°Dad, Mom,e in first.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and entered the room.


    The room was spotless, and the curtains were drawn.


    There was a small animal lying on the window with a timid look in its eyes.


    Seeing that someone had entered the room, the little guy jumped back and ran away.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Xu was shocked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang exined, ¡°Little pandas are very timid. The first time he saw me, he was shocked too.¡±


    After staying here for a week and meeting each other every day, he barely got to know the two red pandas.


    The two little fellows were not afraid of him and could even y with him through the ss asionally.


    The little ones were adorable. Staying with them for a long time would improve one¡¯s mood.


    This was the first time Li Xu had heard of the term ¡°little panda.¡±


    ¡°Little panda? I¡¯ve only heard of giant pandas.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wheeled himself to the window. He switched the ss mode so that the outside could not see what was going on inside.


    ¡°Dad, my luggage is packed. Help me bring it to the car.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang whispered.


    Hearing this, Li Xu pulled away from her curiosity and looked at him in disbelief, ¡°You want to stay at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too inconvenient to stay here.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Zhang Kun looked around the room and soon saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s luggage beside the wardrobe.


    He quickly took a few steps forward and grabbed the handle of the suitcase, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll put it in the car first. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head.


    After Zhang Kun left with his luggage, Li Xu pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wheelchair out of the room.


    When they arrived at the front desk, Li Xu ced the room card on the desk for Ji Zi¡¯ang and considered it a check-out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to greet Mr. Shao? It¡¯s been so many days, and he¡¯s been taking good care of you.¡± Li Xu reminded him before he left.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too early. He probably hasn¡¯te here yet. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Xu said.


    After saying that, Li Xu was about to step forward, ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    However, he did not ept and whispered, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment before withdrawing her hand.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wheeled himself to the door of the backseat.


    He supported himself with the car and stood up on one foot from the wheelchair.


    He opened the car door and slowly moved his body into the car.


    The process was a little slow, but Li Xu and Zhang Kun were only watching.


    The two of them did not speak and just watched.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang sat downpletely, his body was covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    His leg, which was not seriously injured, had now fully recovered.


    His severely injured leg couldn¡¯t exert any strength.


    He closed the car door and rubbed his weak knee with a disappointed expression.


    Zhang Kun quickly folded the wheelchair and put it in the trunk.


    By the time the two of them got into the car, Ji Zi¡¯ang had already put away the disappointed expression on his face.


    Zhang Kun was driving while Li Xu sat in the passenger seat. She turned around to say a few words to Ji Zi¡¯ang but realized that he was looking out the window.


    That expression made her heartache.


    She hesitated for a moment and retracted her gaze.


    She retracted her words.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what her son was thinking, he must be feeling terrible, right?


    How much suffering had he gone through to be able to take this step?


    She sighed silently in her heart.


    At this moment, he was leaning his head against the ss window, staring nkly at the scenery outside.


    Last night, when he saw his parents¡¯ back view sh past him on the second floor, his heart was distraught.


    He was already twenty-five years old this year, but he still made his parents worry about him all day long.


    It was indeed very ufortable for him to encounter these things.


    However, seeing him depressed, his parents would only feel worse than him.


    The past was the past, and the lives of ordinary people were not that difficult.


    In the future, he would never think about racing again.


    He would live a good life in the future and not let his parents worry about him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang touched his knees and thought quietly.


    Along the way, the three of them were silent.


    When they arrived at the hospital entrance, Ji Zi¡¯ang got out of the car. Li Xu pushed him to the registration while Zhang Kun went to find a ce to park the car.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡± At the entrance of the hospital, Li Xu was about to push Ji Zi¡¯ang in when someone suddenly called his name.


    Li Xu turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a pretty girl standing beside the hospital entrance.


    ¡°Auntie, long time no see. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever.¡±


    Li Xu was a little embarrassed, ¡°Hello, thank you for yourpliment.¡±


    It seemed like this youngdy knew her?


    But why didn¡¯t she have any impression of it?


    She was too embarrassed to ask him in front of the youngdy.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Qi Huanhuan. I¡¯m Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s primary school deskmate.¡± Qi Huanhuan probably noticed Li Xu¡¯s awkwardness and began to exin her identity.


    Qi Huanhuan? Li Xu paused for a few seconds and finally remembered.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang was young, he had a female deskmate, and her mother was especially beautiful.


    At that time, Ji Zi¡¯ang was verypetitive and insisted that she dress up beautifully to pick him up at the school gate.


    It was to prove that his mother was more beautiful than the mother of his deskmate.


    So, this was that beautiful little girl..

 Chapter 737 - 737: The Girl Who Loves to Smile

    Chapter 737: The Girl Who Loves to Smile


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I remember you. Your mother is very beautiful, too.¡± Li Xu quickly smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m a nurse here now.¡± Qi Huanhuan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Oh, that¡¯s good. This hospital is not bad. It¡¯s very impressive that you can work here.¡± Li Xu praised.


    Qi Huanhuan was a little embarrassed as she tucked her hair behind her ear, ¡°You tter me.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say a word.


    Qi Huanhuan lowered her head to look at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Auntie, let me help you push him.¡± Although she was looking at Ji Zi¡¯ang, she was speaking to Li Xu.


    Li Xu was a little slow to realize that this little girl had especiallye up, so she probably wasn¡¯t here to reminisce about the past with her.


    She hurriedly speak, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, give me your identification; I¡¯ll register for you.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not want to be alone with Qi Huanhuan.


    He was afraid he would not know how to respond if Qi Huanhuan brought up the racing incident.


    He held his ID and didn¡¯t give it to Li Xu. He only said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Li Xu nced at Qi Huanhuan and saw that she was staring at Ji Zi¡¯ang. She lowered her head and took the documents from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You haven¡¯t seen Huanhuan for a long time, right? You old ssmates can catch up first.¡±


    After saying that, she straightened her body and looked at Qi Huanhuan, ¡°Then Huanhuan, please help auntie apany Zi¡¯ang for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie. You can go.¡± Qi Huanhuan said to Li Xu with a smile.


    Li Xu nodded and hurriedly left.


    After walking out for a while, Li Xu called Zhang Kun again, ¡°Park the car ande to the registration office to find me. Zi¡¯ang met an old ssmate. Let them chat.¡±


    Ever since that incident, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not like to meet people.


    Getting in touch with more people outside would be good for him. Perhaps he could get out of it as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xu couldn¡¯t help but look back.


    Qi Huanhuan pushed Ji Zi¡¯ang through the door and slowly walked towards the resting area.


    Qi Huanhuan¡¯s face was full of smiles, but Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face was still tense.


    Li Xu quickly retracted her gaze and went to queue up.


    After all, the First Hospital was one of the best hospitals in B City. There were many people who came to register. The line in front was very long. Li Xu could only follow the crowd and slowly move forward.


    At the resting area.


    Qi Huanhuan took out a few photos from her bag, ¡°Here, I¡¯ve prepared the photos. Can you help me sign them?¡±


    After handing the photo to him, she took out a pen from her bag.


    I won¡¯t let you work hard for nothing. If you¡¯re free at noon, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal aspensation for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Qi Huanhuan, I can¡¯t sign it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his hand and returned all the photos to Qi Huanhuan.


    Qi Huanhuan did not seem to be surprised by his reaction.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you sign it?¡± She asked indifferently. ¡°Your leg is injured, not your hand.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and did not speak.


    Qi Huanhuan frowned. She reached out and suddenly pped Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s back, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you show your handsome face? Why are you lowering your head and sucking your chest?¡±


    This p stunned him.


    In his eyes, he and Qi Huanhuan did not seem to have such an intimate rtionship yet.


    The two of them could only be considered old ssmates. They were not even friends.


    ¡°We¡¯re old deskmates. Aren¡¯t you a little too heartless to not help me with this little favor?¡± Qi Huanhuan looked at the photo in his hand and retorted.


    Ji Zi ang pursed his lips and was silent for a moment before saying with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡­ I might not be able to race anymore. I¡¯m not worthy of your love¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Qi Huanhuan interrupted him. ¡°Who said you¡¯re not worth it?


    In my¡­ In our hearts, you¡¯re worth it.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he looked up at Qi Huanhuan in surprise.


    No matter what happens in the future, your past still exists. You¡¯re the first Chinese person to win this award. You¡¯ve influenced a lot of people. This love won¡¯t disappear just because you can¡¯t race in the future.¡±


    Seeing that there was no change in his expression, Qi Huanhuan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not reply.


    Qi Huanhuan sighed, ¡°Look at Big Brother. He¡¯s been gone for eight years, but his fans still like him very much. Besides, you haven¡¯t left yet, so it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t race in the future.¡±


    This time, he was moved.


    Once upon a time, he was also a fan of his brother.


    Even now, there was still a ce in his heart for his former idol.


    Seeing this, Qi Huanhuan pushed the photo back, ¡°Your mother seems to have finished registering. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have time today. Take these photos back and sign them. Remember to bring them to me the next time youe for a check-up.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Huanhuan stuffed the pen back into her bag and stood up from the stool.


    She went around to the back of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wheelchair and pushed him towards Li Xu.


    ¡°You must remember. Don¡¯t forget. If you forget, I¡¯ll bring people to your door to stop you.¡± Qi Huanhuan joked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lips twitched.


    Li Xu, who had just hung up, turned around and saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s smile. Although it could not be considered a smile, it could only be regarded as a bitter smile.


    However, he still smiled, didn¡¯t he?


    For a moment, the way she looked at Qi Huanhuan changed.


    What did this girl say to Zi¡¯ang? Why did he suddenlyugh?


    Why don¡¯t I hide for a while and let this girl continue talking to Zi¡¯ang?


    However, before Li Xu could hide, Qi Huanhuan had already seen her.


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Qi Huan smiled and greeted Li Xu.


    Li Xu could only bite the bullet and go forward.


    Auntie, I still have something to do. I have to go first.¡± Qi Huanhuan said.


    Li Xu took Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wheelchair from Qi Huanhuan and hurriedly said, ¡°Then you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Qi Huanhuan waved at him and quickly left.


    Li Xu looked at Qi Huanhuan¡¯s back and sighed, ¡°This girl is quite cheerful.


    Girls who like to smile are all likable.¡±


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, his expression darkened.


    Fan Yumeng also liked to smile. When she smiled, there were two dimples on both sides of her cheeks, but¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Kun also came over.


    He took the wheelchair and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you done registering?¡±


    Li Xu nodded and showed the list to Zhang Kun, ¡°I¡¯m done registering, we can go now.¡±


    When the three of them arrived at Doctor Han¡¯s consultation room, there were still a few people in front of them.


    Zhang Kun adjusted his wheelchair and sat down with Li Xu..

 Chapter 738 - 738: It’s Not a Coincidence

    Chapter 738: It¡¯s Not a Coincidence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Most of Doctor Han¡¯s patients came for a follow-up.


    Therefore, it was soon Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s turn.


    After a round of examination, Doctor Han was very satisfied with Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s


    recovery.


    She prescribed some medicine for Ji Zi¡¯ang and set a time for him toe to the hospital for rehabilitation training.


    After a series of procedures, they finished at 1130 in the afternoon.


    It was obviously toote to go back and cook.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Zi¡¯ang to a restaurant for dinner.


    It was in a restaurant near the hospital. It was lunchtime, so there were a lot of people there.


    Finally, there was an empty seat. Zhang Kun quickly went to get it.


    Li Xu went to the front desk to order.


    Zhang Kun moved one of the chairs away and ced Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wheelchair


    there.


    After Li Xu returned, the family of three sat behind the dining table and waited


    for the food to be served.


    ¡°You are¡­ Ji Zi¡¯ang?¡± Suddenly, a tall and handsome boy stood at the side and


    asked hesitantly.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other in surprise.


    What was going on? Why did he bump into old acquaintances one after another today?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up with a surprised expression, ¡°And you are?¡±


    The boy heaved a sigh of relief and looked a little surprised, ¡°You¡¯re really Ji


    Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    Seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang was still surprised, the boy said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m your fan. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    The expression on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face froze.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun also widened their eyes.


    Even their son had fans?


    The boy scratched his head, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head to look at his legs and whispered, ¡°Car ident. I


    hurt my leg.¡±


    The boy opened his mouth wide and quickly put on a nonchnt expression, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, you can do it. We fans will always support you. By the way, is it convenient for you to give me an autograph?¡±


    The boy took out a pen from his pocket, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any paper. Why don¡¯t


    you sign it on my clothes?¡±¡±


    He reached out and tugged at his clothes.


    However, his clothes were ck. Even if he signed it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    The boy quickly realized this, and his expression was a little awkward.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang subconsciously ced his hand on his bag.


    Inside was a stack of photos that Qi Huanhuan had given him more than an


    hour ago.


    -Why don¡¯t you sign on this?¡± Seeing this, Li Xu had an idea and picked up the napkin on the table.


    The boy cried, ¡°This tissue is too¡­ It¡¯s not easy for me to keep it.


    Li Xu sighed, ¡°Then, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go outside and see if there¡¯s a


    stationery shop.¡±


    just as the boy was about to speak, Ji Zi¡¯ang spoke first, ¡°Is my photo okay?¡±


    The boy looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and was stunned, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I mean, can I sign it on the photo?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang repeated in a low voice.


    The boy was ecstatic.¡±


    He took out a photo from his bag. It was a photo of him standing on the podium with a helmet on.


    The boy handed the pen over and signed his name on the back of the photo.


    The boy carefully took the photo, ¡°Thankyou, thank you so much. I will definitely treasure it well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°Thank you for supporting me.¡±


    ¡°You have to work hard. I hope you can win the Fl championship this year.¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Zi¡¯ang to speak, the boy bowed to him, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you guys from eating. Goodbye.¡±


    Then, the boy straightened up and turned to leave.


    The other customers in the restaurant were curious when they saw the scene. He retracted his gaze and carefully put the remaining photos back into his bag.


    As soon as she ced it down, the waiter came to serve the dishes.


    Li Xu happily said, ¡°Eat, eat quickly.¡±


    At the east corner of the restaurant.


    The boy who was carefully holding the autographed photo saw the girl standing in the corner, and his expression immediately became smug.


    He reached out and took out the phone that had been on the line and hung up. ¡°Qi Huanhuan, how was it? Did you hear that just now? Is my acting alright?¡± The boy asked proudly.


    Qi Huanhuan took the initiative to reach out and take the signed photo from the boy¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s not just okay. It¡¯s quite okay. As expected of someone who studies acting.¡±


    ¡°Tsk only you can think of making a future superstar like me do such a thing.¡± The boy leaned against the wall and said disdainfully, ¡°But you¡¯re my cousin!¡± Qi Huanhuan carefully ced the signed photo into her bag, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I get paid.¡±


    Seeing this, the boy asked carelessly, ¡°Who¡¯s Ji Zi¡¯ang? Could it be someone you like? You went through so much trouble for him.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan frowned, ¡°Go to hell. Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    When the boy saw Qi Huanhuan¡¯s serious expression, he helplessly furrowed his brows, ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. I still have sses in the afternoon. I have to go first.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan took out a hundred yuan from her wallet, ¡°It¡¯s the taxi fare. Go ahead.¡±


    The boy took the hundred yuan and left happily.


    Qi Huanhuan turned around and walked toward the opposite side of the road.


    There was a small car there. It was hers.


    Earlier, she had actually not left. She was waiting at the entrance of the hospital with their cousin.


    When she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang and the others, she followed them over.


    To Ji Zi¡¯ang, it was a coincidence, but she had actually nned it all out.


    She identally found out that Ji Zi¡¯ang had gotten into a car ident when she went to the pharmacy to get some medicine and overheard the conversation between two nurses in the Orthopedics Department.


    The two nurses¡¯ words were filled with regret as they discussed the possibility that Ji Zi¡¯ang would never be able to race again.


    She did not say that she liked racing just to please Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She really liked it.


    A few years ago, she was shocked when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s name in apetition.


    She never knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang had be a racer.


    From what she remembered, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s family seemed to be in business.


    She thought he would also continue his family¡¯s business.


    After all, Ji Zi¡¯ang had a sharp tongue and was good-looking. One look and one could tell that he was cut out for business.


    It was a wonderful experience to find her primary school ssmate in her favorite sport.


    Therefore, from that day onwards, Qi Huanhuan began to pay attention to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯spetition.


    It had to be said that Ji Zi¡¯ang was an excellent racer.


    Qi Huanhuan soon fell in love with him.


    Not as a man, not as a schoolmate, but as a racer.


    It wasn¡¯t the kind of love between a man and a woman, but the kind of admiration that carried a trace of admiration.


    Therefore, she was very anxious when she found out that Ji Zi¡¯ang might not be able to race anymore..

 Chapter 739 - 739? Testing

    Chapter 739? Testing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Especially when she heard from Doctor Han that Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s attitude was very


    bad and he was not willing to receive treatment.


    She was burning with anxiety.


    After thinking for a few days, she finally came up with this idea.


    She had been waiting at the entrance of the hospital since eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She was afraid that he woulde early.


    After waiting for a total of two hours, the chance encounter this morning happened.


    She just wanted to let him know that many people supported him from behind


    and hoped he could pull himself together.


    She had deliberately given the photos to Ji Zi¡¯ang. Those photos were her personal collection.


    She had also purposely asked her cousin only to bring a pen and no paper.


    She thought that if he still had feelings for racing and wanted to pull himself together, he would definitely take out the photo and give it to her cousin.


    She was just testing him.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not disappoint her.


    At the thought of this, Qi Huanhuan looked at the entrance of the restaurant not far away and smiled.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, this is all I can do.


    You can only rely on yourself for the rest.


    After saying these two words in her heart, Qi Huanhuan started the car and left.


    After dinner, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Zi¡¯ang home.


    When they reached home, Li Xu quickly packed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s luggage before she could rest.


    As if he was afraid that Ji Zi¡¯ang would leave with his luggage again if he werete.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sat in his wheelchair with a stack of photos in his hand. He looked out the window, deep in thought.


    After Li Xu was done cleaning up, she was about to say a few words to Ji Zi¡¯ang when she saw him like this and was stunned.


    Then, she turned around and left without a word. Before she left, she even thoughtfully and gently closed the door for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    After Li Xu left, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s body moved slightly.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the photo in his hand.


    His hand trembled slightly as he raised his hand.


    The first photo was taken when he was in Country F during the gamest June.


    The second photo was takenst March in Country Y.


    The third photo was fromst November in M Country.


    He looked at each photo individually, and he could tell the location and time of each photo.


    He locked himself in his room for the entire afternoon.


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun were worried, they did not dare to disturb him.


    After all, the reason why Ji Zi¡¯ang went to the hotel a few days ago was probably because he felt that the two of them were too annoying.


    At five o¡¯clock, Li Xu was about to knock on his door to ask him what he wanted to eat for dinner.


    Who knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang woulde out of the bedroom of his own ord? The mother and son bumped into each other at the door and felt awkward for a moment.


    A momentter, Li Xu came back to his senses and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯ll eat whatever you and Dad cook.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang answered quickly.


    Li Xu looked at her son¡¯s expression and was a little suspicious.


    After hesitating for a moment, she asked tentatively, ¡°Your Big Brother and sister-inw mighte back for dinner tonight.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°Got it. You don¡¯t have to scoop rice for me alone. Just wait for


    Big Brother and Sister-inw toe back and eat together.


    Li Xu was happy when she heard that, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make more of your favorite food.¡±


    She was already thrilled that Ji Zi¡¯ang was willing to eat at the table.


    Before this, he didn¡¯t want to see anyone and would hide in his room to eat. When Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his room, Li Xu quickly called Ji Zixuan, ¡°Come back for dinner with Weiwei tonight.¡±


    Ji Zixuan hesitantly said, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy. I might be busy untilte. Why don¡¯t you guys eat?¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang is in a good mood today. You and Weiweie back to eat. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s more efficient to go back to work after eating.¡± Li Xu urged him, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Hurry up.¡±


    After hanging up, she quickly dragged Zhang Kun to the kitchen.


    Zi¡¯ang loved to eat meat. Meat and vegetables took time, so they had to hurry.


    Ji Zixuan helplessly looked at the phone that had been hung up.


    He really had something on and couldn¡¯t go back.


    After some thought, he called Huang Weiwei, ¡°Are you okay tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Weiwei was a little surprised.


    ¡°Our mom is calling us back for dinner. I¡¯m not free. I¡¯ll give Yuanyuan a callter and ask her to call Mucheng home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Weiwei said without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and eat. I¡¯ll bring you food after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. You go ahead.¡± Huang Weiwei smiled and hung up.


    ¡°Sister Weiwei, why is Almighty Xuan so polite to you? Haven¡¯t you two been married for several years?¡± The junior beside her came up and asked curiously. Huang Weiwei felt a little ufortable that someone else had overheard her call.


    However, she still smiled on the surface, ¡°He can see that I¡¯m putting in effort and think that¡¯s quite good.¡±


    The junior wanted to say something more, but another junior tactfully came over and pulled her away, ¡°This is the fun between husband and wife. You don¡¯t even have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend either, right?¡± The junior immediately exploded.¡±


    The two of them walked away, ying around. Huang Weiwei smiled at them and shook her head helplessly.


    In the blink of an eye, she and Ji Zixuan had been married for more than a year and a half.


    When they first started dating, Ji Zixuan was already different from other men. He was too polite and gentlemanly. The two of them were like an old couple. They did not have the passion of a normal couple.


    At that time, she thought that everything would be fine after getting married. However, even after getting married, Ji Zixuan was still the same. When they had just gotten married, she had also been secretly sad. However, after living with him for a long time, she realized that this kind of interaction was reallyfortable.


    Ji Zixuan could see what she had done and was grateful to her. Whether it was housework or work, they could share it with each other.


    Although they didn¡¯t have the passion of others, their rtionship was still stable.


    She knew that he loved her, and she also knew that this was his personality. Furthermore, if she really encountered something, he would not be able to remain calm.


    She could actually feel his love.


    Hence, to outsiders, the way she interacted with Ji Zixuan was unlike the newlyweds.


    However, she enjoyed this kind of rtionship.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Ji Yuanyuan called Huang Weiwei and set a meeting ce.


    After work, Ji Yuanyuan went straight to Huang Weiwei¡¯s ssroom and picked her up before heading home.


    The junior and junior followed behind. When they saw Huang Weiwei get into the car, the junior asked curiously, ¡°Does Sister Weiwei have a younger sister?¡± -What sister? This is her sister-inw. Don¡¯t you know that her sister-inw is also from our school?¡±


    The junior widened her eyes, ¡°The car she drove didn¡¯t seem cheap. In that case, Almighty Xuan¡¯s family was quite rich?¡±


    ¡°Almighty Xuan and Sister Weiwei are a match of equal status, and Sister Weiwei is also from a schrly family. You¡¯re not from our university, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this.¡± The junior said jokingly..

 Chapter 740 - 740: A Smart Child

    Chapter 740: A Smart Child


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Huang Weiwei reached home, Qin Mucheng had already arrived with the child.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Qin Mucheng in advance and asked him to bring the child


    over.


    Tangtang was almost three months old, and the weather was starting to warm up. As long as they were careful, there would be no problem bringing it out.


    Ever since she was out of confinement, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had consciously stopped going to the Qin family.


    Therefore, it had been long since he had seen Tangtang up close. They were pretty happy that Qin Mucheng had brought the child over.


    Tangtang was ced on the sofa. Li Xu and Zhang Kun surrounded and teased her.


    Qin Mucheng was in the kitchen, looking at the stove.


    ¡°Dad, the soup in the pot is almost gone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan heard Qin Mucheng shouting from the kitchen as soon as she entered.


    Zhang Kun got up reluctantly and went to the kitchen, ¡°Coming.


    Apart from the two of them, Ji Zi¡¯ang was also outside.


    He sat in the wheelchair on the other side of the sofa and looked at Tangtang. Huang Weiwei changed her shoes and ran to Tangtang, ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m First Aunt.¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she blew bubbles from her mouth.


    ¡°Can I hug her?¡± Huang Weiwei asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    She picked up Tangtang from the sofa and instructed Huang Weiwei, ¡°Put your


    arm down a little more. Yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡±


    Then, she ced Tangtang in Huang Weiwei¡¯s hand.


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s body stiffened the moment she held the child.


    ¡°You¡­ She¡¯s too soft. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt her.¡± She did not dare to move and said with a sad face.


    The little fellow was too soft. She couldn¡¯t feel anything whens he held her in her hands.


    Huang Weiwei didn¡¯t dare to exert too much force, afraid that the little guy would suddenly turn over or move in her hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan burst intoughter. She ced her hands on Huang Weiwei¡¯s hands and helped her support Tangtang¡¯s body, ¡°How about this? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Huang Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief and finally dared to look at Tangtang¡¯s face.


    The little girl didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. Her eyes were still wide open. She seemed to be curious about Huang Weiwei as her eyes darted around.


    Huang Weiwei felt her heart melting, ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m your aunt. Do you like your Sunt?¡±


    Of course, Tangtang couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. She flopped and stuffed her finger into her mouth.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and pulled her hand out of her mouth. However, just as Ji Yuanyuan let go, she stuffed it back in.


    Ji Yuanyuan continued to pull, but she was still stuffing.


    After a few rounds, Tangtang seemed to think that Ji Yuanyuan was ying a game with her, so she stuffed even more forcefully.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless and asked Qin Mucheng, ¡°Where¡¯s her pacify?


    Did you bring it? Hurry up and give it to her so that she doesn¡¯t keep eating her hands. It¡¯s so dirty.¡±


    Qin Mucheng came out of the kitchen and rummaged through the bag beside the sofa.


    After searching for a long time, he helplessly said, ¡°I forgot to bring it.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Tangtang helplessly, ¡°Then take her to the bathroom and wash her hands.¡±


    Qin Mucheng came forward and looked at Tangtang eating with a smile on his face.


    He pulled her hand out of his mouth and gently patted her hand, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat your hands.¡±


    Tangtang widened her eyes and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    The smile on her face gradually disappeared. In the end, her mouth pouted, and she started crying.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly carried Huang Weiwei back into her arms and coaxed her gently.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce to her?¡± Ji Yuanyuanined to Qin Mucheng while coaxing the child.


    Qin Mucheng looked a little embarrassed, but he still exined, ¡°Smart children will be able to understand adults¡¯ emotions at around three months. I think Tangtang is a smart child, so I have to tell her that eating her hands is wrong.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang and paced back and forth in the living room, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have to reason with her. How can you be fierce to her?


    Li Xu came out of the kitchen and quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Mucheng is Tangtang¡¯s father. How can he not feel sorry for the child? However, a child should not be spoiled blindly. They should be hurt when they should and taught when they should be taught a lesson.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little unhappy, ¡°But you can¡¯t hit people. Tangtang is still so young. What does she know?¡±


    Li Xu still wanted to say a few words for Qin Mucheng.


    However, when Qin Mucheng saw how angry Ji Yuanyuan was, he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to her.¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression look better.


    Huang Weiweiughed, ¡°Mucheng only touched her lightly just now. He didn¡¯t hit her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at Qin Mucheng, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. Otherwise, my inws would definitely teach him a lesson when we get home.¡± Qin Mucheng covered his forehead, ¡°Can you give me some face in front of Sister-inw and Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Our Tangtang is much more favored than you now, right?¡± Thest three words were directed at Tangtang.


    Tangtang was amused by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and was about to say something when she met Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s curious gaze.


    He was looking at Tangtang.


    However, when he met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, he quickly retracted his gaze. Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before walking up to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Second Brother, do you want to hug her?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Me? Hug her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hug her and get to know her better.¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she had already carried Tangtang to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang subconsciously reached out his hand, and Ji Yuanyuan guided him to hug Tangtang.


    Although it was a premature baby, Ji Yuanyuan fed it well. Tangtang was already 15 pounds. Her face was chubby, so it was still a little heavy in his hands.


    Tangtang was not shy at all. From Huang Weiwei¡¯s hand to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand, she was smiling.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt his heart soften, and he could not help but smile.


    She reached out and grabbed Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cor.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang carefully carried her and moved her closer to his cor.


    He looked down at Tangtang and felt his nose turn sour.


    If Fan Yumeng hadn¡¯t aborted the child, Tangtang would have had a cousin in a few months.


    He looked at Tangtang in a daze as if he saw another figure through Tangtang. In the kitchen, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had already prepared the meal. Huang Weiwei and Qin Mucheng quickly went to help clear the dining table. When the dishes were served, Ji Yuanyuan was about to carry the child back and let Ji Zi¡¯ang eat.


    When she turned her head, she realized that Tangtang had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    Even though she had fallen asleep, her small hands were still grabbing onto Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cor.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked forward quietly and whispered, ¡°Give me the child and go eat.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and was about to remove Tangtang¡¯s hand from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s cor..

 Chapter 741 - 741: Don’t Forget to Pick Me Up

    Chapter 741: Don¡¯t Forget to Pick Me Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, when Ji Yuanyuan moved, Tangtang started to groan and looked like she was about to wake up.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not toote. You guys eat first. I¡¯m not hungry yet. I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan agreed without hesitation when he saw that Ji Ziang was willing to stay with Tangtang, ¡°Alright, you hug her for a while. I¡¯ll eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat quickly. Just eat slowly. She¡¯s very light, and I¡¯m not tired at all.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at his expression and went to eat with a clear conscience.


    To a certain extent, children were like small animals. They could make people happy.


    Today, Ji Ziang was obviously more talkative when he was with Tangtang.


    While eating, Ji Yuanyuan was still a little worried and would asionally turn around to take a look.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got along very well with Tangtang.


    He kept his head down and stared at Tangtang¡¯s tiny face. His entire body emitted the glow of a loving father.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought that if Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s children had the chance to be born, they would definitely be very happy children.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng brought the child to y in the living room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang and Zhang Kun watched from the side.


    Li Xu and Huang Weiwei were in the kitchen, preparing food for Ji Zixuan.


    When cooking, Li Xu left a portion of the food in the lunch box.


    Now, he only needed to cut some fruits and put some rice in.


    Li Xu was cutting the fruits while Huang Weiwei apanied Li Xu after filling the rice bowl.


    Li Xu looked outside and saw that no one was paying attention to them. She quietly took out a bank card from her pocket and was about to stuff it into Huang Weiwei¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°There¡¯s 900,000 yuan in here.¡±


    For the past two days, she had been wanting to bring Huang Weiwei to the bank to transfer the money. Unfortunately, Huang Weiwei was unwilling to go with her.


    Li Xu thought about itter and felt that it was true.


    If she dragged her daughter-inw to the bank to transfer money, her daughter-inw would definitely be embarrassed to go.


    Therefore, she discussed it with Zhang Kun and transferred the money directly to an unused card.


    The password was written on the back of the card, and she stuffed it directly into her daughter-inw¡¯s hands.


    In that case, she would probably be able to ept it.


    She had to keep her word.


    However, Li Xu did not expect that Huang Weiwei still had a determined look on her face.


    She insisted on not epting it.


    She took it out from her pocket and stuffed it directly above the cab, ¡°Mom, I told you that Zixuan and I don¡¯t want this money.¡±


    Li Xu wanted to take the bank card from the cab.


    However, Huang Weiwei was blocking herpletely. She could not pass through at all.


    ¡°Mom, Zixuan and I don¡¯tck money. You and Dad have already prepared the house and car for us. Although the doctor¡¯s stipend isn¡¯t too high now, we basically don¡¯t need to spend money on food, clothing, housing, and transportation.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you said before that you treated me like your own daughter. It seems like you¡¯re lying to me. Otherwise, why would you be so polite to me?¡± Huang Weiwei said coquettishly.


    Li Xuughed, ¡°How could that be? In my heart, you and Yuanyuan are the same.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the same, then listen to me. In business matters, Zixuan and I can¡¯t help much, and we don¡¯t have any talent in financial management. It¡¯s a waste of money to leave it with us. It¡¯s better for you and Dad to invest it in business. It¡¯s the most valuable.¡±


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s words made Li Xu unable to refute.


    ¡°In less than a year and a half, Zixuan and I will graduate. After graduation, both of us n to stay in school to teach. A university teacher¡¯s sry is more than enough to support the two of us, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the two of us. The two of us really don¡¯t desire material things much.¡±


    Li Xu sighed helplessly, ¡°Yes, Zixuan, this child, has never paid attention to food and clothing since he was young. He has been focused on his studies.¡±


    After thinking for a while, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the money first. When my grandchild is born, I¡¯ll use it on them.¡±


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s face turned hot when the topic of children was brought up.


    Although she liked children very much and wanted a child very much.


    However, she and Ji Zixuan¡¯s n was to have children after graduation.


    There was still one and a half years.


    Speaking of which, it shoulde very fast.


    Li Xu finished cutting the fruits and put them into a ss lunch box. She ced them in the box with the lunch box containing the rice, ¡°Be careful on the road. Come over if you have nothing to do on Saturday and the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Huang Weiwei agreed.


    She took her lunch box and greeted everyone in the living room before leaving.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang to y until ten o¡¯clock in the evening. They then packed their things and nned to leave.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were reluctant to part so they sent them to the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to live at home. There¡¯s no ss on Saturday and Sunday.¡± Li Xu muttered.


    ¡°We¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quicklyforted her.


    Zhang Kun also advised her, ¡°The bed at home isn¡¯tfortable. Besides, they didn¡¯t bring everything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Ji Zi¡¯ang, only to see him looking at the family of three with a reluctant expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯re leaving. If you miss Tangtang, you can go over and take a look. The main thing is that my inws will be going out to y tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Mucheng and I have to stay home to care for Grandpa.¡±


    After a week of discussion, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen decided to go to Shao Xiuqi¡¯s scenic area for two days this weekend.


    They were worried about leaving Qin Junshan alone at home, so they could only go home.


    ¡°If Dad and Mom are free tomorrow, you can go over there.¡± Qin Mucheng invited them sincerely.


    Li Xu waved his hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see. We¡¯ll go when we have time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head again and looked at Ji Ziang in the living room, ¡°Then, Second Brother, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hummed in acknowledgment. Ji Yuanyuan picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he heard Ji Zi¡¯ang shout, ¡°Yuanyuan¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took two steps back in surprise and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang through the door frame, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He pursed his lips and said in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pick me up on Monday.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bashful expression and held back herughter, ¡°I know, I remember.¡±


    After saying that, she waved at everyone and left her parents¡¯ home.


    Everyone naturally understood what he meant.


    Therefore, Li Xu and Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t hide their smiles.


    Did Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words mean that he had thought it through and understood it?


    Would he not give up on himself anymore?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little embarrassed that he had taken the initiative to say this.


    Therefore, after Ji Yuanyuan and the rest left, before Li Xu and Zhang Kun could even speak, Ji Zi¡¯ang wheeled himself into the room..

 Chapter 742 - 742: Breach of Contract Penalty

    Chapter 742: Breach of Contract Penalty


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun acted as if nothing had happened.


    When they returned to the master bedroom, Li Xu smiled and asked Zhang Kun, ¡°Are you going to boil the medicine, or should I?¡±


    After returning from the hospital in the afternoon, Zhang Kun went out to buy arge bucket for Ji Zi¡¯ang to soak his legs in at three or four in the afternoon.


    It was because Tangtang was there just now. She was afraid the smell of the Chinese medicine would be too strong and choke the child.


    Since Tangtang wasn¡¯t here anymore, they could boil the medicine.


    It was only ten o¡¯clock now, and it would be eleven o¡¯clock by the time he finished soaking. They could make it in time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m familiar with the kitchen.¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t fight with him, ¡°Alright, remember to use the water in the bucket next to you to boil the medicine. It¡¯s better to use tap water. Yuanyuan said so.¡±


    The bucket next to the kitchen was not filled with tap water, but the water Ji Yuanyuan had secretly put in.


    However, in order to prevent Zhang Kun from getting suspicious, Li Xu still exined.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhang Kun nodded.


    In order to brew medicine for Ji Zi¡¯ang, Zhang Kun bought two new pots.


    It was the kind of pot that was rtively deep. It was probably just enough to boil two buckets at once.


    In less than ten minutes, the entire room was filled with the smell of Chinese medicine.


    Half an hourter, the Chinese medicine was ready.


    After turning off the fire, Zhang Kun opened all the windows in the kitchen.


    Firstly, it could disperse the smell, and secondly, it could make the Chinese medicine cool down faster.


    After another 15 minutes, the Chinese medicine was finally cold enough to soak his feet.


    Zhang Kun poured the two pots of Chinese medicine into a bucket and carried them into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s room with Li Xu.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was very cooperative.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s leg was ced in the deep bucket, Li Xu and Zhang Kun asked nervously, ¡°How is it? Do you feel anything?¡±


    Looking at the two of them, he could not help butugh.


    ¡°Even if an immortal came, it would be impossible for it to take effect so quickly.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were embarrassed, ¡°True, true.¡±


    Seeing his parents¡¯ disappointed expressions, he paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I can feel it now. It feels warm inside my knees. It¡¯s quitefortable.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other and saw joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    By the time they were done cleaning up the mess, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Before Li Xu went to sleep, she remembered the bank card on the top of the cab.


    She took it back and ced it on the bedside table, ¡°Since Weiwei doesn¡¯t want it, then forget it. We¡¯ll subsidize them more. In two months¡¯ time, we could use the money in this ount to open another branch.¡±


    Unlike Li Xu¡¯s radical attitude, Zhang Kun had reservations, ¡°We have to keep some money on hand to deal with some unexpected situations.¡±


    Li Xu whispered, ¡°How can there be so many unexpected situations? Zi¡¯ang won¡¯t be able to get married for a while. There¡¯s nothing to spend money on.¡±


    However, Li Xu¡¯s p came very quickly.


    On the weekends, the money was needed.


    The news that Ji Zi¡¯ang was injured and could no longer race could not be hidden from the club.


    Moreover, this kind of thing could not be hidden for too long.


    Back then, Ji Zi¡¯ang had signed a ten-year contract with the club, but it had not even been five years.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had just gained some international fame before he was crippled.


    It was a massive loss for the club.


    If Ji Zi¡¯ang could not continue to create value for the club, it would be a breach of contract.


    He needed to pay the club a penalty of three million yuan.


    All these years, he had not saved much money.


    He had only made his mark for a year or two, so he hadn¡¯t participated in manypetitions.


    Moreover, most of the prize money from winning the tournament went into the club¡¯s pocket, and he got very little.


    As for his share of the prize money, almost half of it was spent on thepetition.


    The club did not manage everything. There were many ces where money was needed.


    Most of the remaining money was spent on Fan Yumeng.


    Therefore, after graduating for a few years, Ji Zi¡¯ang only had five figures in savings.


    Tens of thousands and three million were hundreds of times different.


    However, he did not want Li Xu and Zhang Kun to fork out the money.


    With his current situation, it was still unknown what would happen in the future.


    If he could notpete in the future, he would definitely not be able to pay back the money.


    Therefore, when he found out that he needed to pay the penalty, his first reaction was to sell the car.


    The only valuable thing he had on him now was that racing car.


    However, he could not go out now, so he could only entrust his friend to handle it.


    If he sold the car, he could get at least a few hundred thousand yuan.


    Use these hundreds of thousands to stall the club.


    He would slowly think of a way to get the rest of the money.


    However, Li Xu still identally overheard his conversation.


    ¡°There¡¯s still two million yuan in the family ount. You can use it first. Your father and I will think of a way to get the rest.¡± Li Xu pushed the door open and said directly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s phone feel and broken, he asked angrily, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±


    He said after a paused, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡±


    Li Xu sighed helplessly, ¡°Your father and I are earning money for who? Isn¡¯t it for you, three siblings? When you were young, I wanted you to live a better life. I wanted you to buy whatever you wanted and not envy other people¡¯s children. I hope you can all do what you like and not have to work hard for a living. If you are not willing to use our money when something happens, then what is the point of us making money?¡±


    Zhang Kun also came over.


    ¡°Yeah, the string of numbers on the bank ount is really not attractive to us.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and did not speak.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? How about this, this money isn¡¯t for you. It¡¯s a loan. You can pay us back with interest when you have money, okay?¡±


    Now, this was the only way.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression was a little awkward. After a moment of silence, he looked up at Li Xu, ¡°Ask Big Brother and Yuanyuan toe over tonight. We can¡¯t hide this from them.¡±


    His parents had always been fair.


    He bought houses for all three of them, and the value was about the same. They bought a car for Big Brother, a racing car for him, and a dowry for Yuanyuan.


    He couldn¡¯t hide the two million from Big Brother and Yuanyuan. If they knew about it in the future, they might feel ufortable.


    Moreover, his situation was different from that of his Big Brother and Yuanyuan.


    Big Brother and Yuanyuan were biological, but he was not.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t even wish for a house.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xu agreed immediately.


    After all, they were her children, so Li Xu understood Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan.


    The two of them had no objections to this matter and would take the initiative to lend money to Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu was very proud of this.


    The three children in their family were sincere to each other. They would never turn against each other for money..

 Chapter 743 - 743: There’s a Story?

    Chapter 743: There¡¯s a Story?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the weekend night, Ji Zixuan brought Huang Weiwei, and Ji Yuanyuan brought Qin Mucheng to the house.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew they were here to discuss matters, so she did not bring Tangtang.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen had already returned from the scenic area, so they stayed at home to take care of the children.


    The atmosphere at home was still quite tense.


    No one else knew what had happened other than Zhang Kun, Li Xu and li Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that no one was speaking, Ji Zixuan asked.


    Li Xu looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang and opened her mouth hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s Zi¡¯ang¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to Zi¡¯ang?¡± Ji Zixuan asked again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s the club. They know about my leg¡­ They want me to pay the penalty for breaching the contract.¡±


    ¡°Why are they so excessive?¡± Huang Weiwei frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this adding insult to injury? In the past, when you made money for them, they wanted to praise you to the heavens. It has only been less than two months, and they can¡¯t wait anymore?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled bitterly.


    Huang Weiwei felt bad for him. Racing was dangerous, and he risked his life to earn money for the club.


    At that time, she had seen how hard the club had squeezed Zi¡¯ang.


    Throughout the year, there was almost no time to rest.


    Even the New Year came and went in a hurry.


    It had only been two months since the incident, and the club could not help but abandon him.


    They were really too heartless.


    ¡°No, rn go find awyer with your brother tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s useless to find awyer. I¡¯ve already looked through the contract with mywyer. I have no other choice but to pay up.¡± He said with a sigh.


    When he signed the contract, he was still a nobody.


    Therefore, that contract was no different from a contract to sell oneself.


    Now that he was worthless, the club would not keep him.


    The penalty was thest bit of value the club had squeezed out of him.


    When Huang Weiwei heard his words, she looked helpless and did not say anything else.


    Since he had found awyer, there was basically no room for negotiation in this matter.


    Thinking about it, the contract signed by the club would definitely benefit one side.


    ¡°We have more than two million yuan here. We want to discuss with you about lending this money to Zi¡¯ang first.¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to discuss this with us. You can decide whether to lend or give your money.¡± Ji zixuan expressed his stance as soon as Li Xu finished speaking. He did not discuss it with Huang Weiwei because he knew there was no need to discuss this matter.


    Huang Weiwei would definitely agree.


    She was not a woman who loved money. If she were, she would definitely have epted the 900,000 yuan that his parents given her a few days ago.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for the others to express their opinions.


    ¡°At this time, we definitely need everyone¡¯s help to think of a solution.¡± Huang Weiwei also said. ¡°Zixuan and I don¡¯t have much money on hand, only 50,000 to 60,000. Zi¡¯ang, you can use it first.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay for the rest. It¡¯s my royalties.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    It was her royalties, not the Qin family¡¯s money.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang would probably feel a little better using it.


    ¡°No need. I n to sell the car and find a friend to gather some money. It should be enough.¡± Zi¡¯ang said hoarsely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as borrowing from a friend or from us? We didn¡¯t say that we¡¯d give you the money. You have to return it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said deliberately.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang still insisted, ¡°If I sell the car, it shouldn¡¯t be too far off.¡±


    ¡°The car¡­ Are you willing to sell it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before asking.


    That car had been with him for many years.


    It was his most familiar old friend. Was he really willing to sell it?


    ¡°What¡¯S there to be reluctant about? It would rust if it were left alone. It was better to find a better master for him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something more when she heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words but Qin Mucheng stopped her.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly understood what Qin Mucheng meant.


    Second Brother had his own pride. It was not easy for him to get over it.


    Now that such a thing had happened, if she continued to help him feel the burden and made him feel like a good-for-nothing, he might start to shut himself up again.


    It was better to let him use his own strength within the limits of his ability.


    Perhaps he would feel that he was still helpful.


    ¡°Alright, I can help you find a suitable buyer. Liu Chong had a friend who liked to collect retired racing cars, and the price he offered was a little higher than the market price.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already asked a friend to find another buyer.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang rejected him directly.


    He knew that if Qin Mucheng were to find a buyer, the price would definitely not be low.


    Qin Mucheng would definitely pay for it.


    Qin Mucheng nodded and did not insist.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. You gather the money first. If you can¡¯t gather it, tell me ¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°But don¡¯te up with any random tricks.¡±


    Things like borrowing money from loan sharks were not something that could be touched.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun called them over to discuss this matter.


    After the discussion, a few of them left.


    On Monday night, Ji Yuanyuan went to fetch Ji Zi¡¯ang as usual.


    His attitude was much better than the first time.


    When Teacher Cai was performing acupuncture, Ji Yuanyuan was still watching from the side.


    Teacher Cai seemed to be teaching her on purpose. Every time she performed the acupuncture, her movements were very slow.


    After the acupuncture, Teacher Cai washed her hands and sat on the sofa to chat with Ji Yuanyuan about Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°What has she been busy with recently?¡±


    Teacher Wu is still researching artificial hearts.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Still researching?¡± Teacher Cai was a little surprised. ¡°She¡¯s really something. I


    thought she gave up five years ago.¡±


    Five years ago? What happened five years ago?


    Also, what did Teacher Cai mean when she said that it was a pity?


    Ji Yuanyuan had many doubts in her heart.


    Teacher Wu seemed to have a lot of past.


    ¡°What happened to Teacher Wu five years ago?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked hesitantly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Teacher Cai looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. ¡°I think


    Qiuyun likes you quite a lot. Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±


    If Qiuyun didn¡¯t like this child, why would she tell her her address?


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°I was just asking casually. Teacher Wu rarely tells us about her private matters.¡±


    Teacher Cai didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, it was the old man beside her who spoke up, ¡°How is Zhou Hua doing in school now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯S good. The students all like him. Back then, my first choice was also him, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said politely.


    ¡°Zhou Hua has always been short-sighted. He had misjudged both you and


    Qiuhua.¡± The old man shook his head helplessly.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and thought, ¡®From what the old man is saying, there seems to be a lot of stories between Teacher Wu and Zhou Hua?<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 744 - 744: What If You Bet Wrong

    Chapter 744: What If You Bet Wrong


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan staring at her with wide eyes, the olddy asked in amusement, ¡°Why? Are you interested in your Teacher Wu¡¯s private life?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head hurriedly.


    ¡°Teacher Wu¡¯s private life has always been boring.¡± Old Lady Qi shook her head.


    When the old man heard this, he also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I was very surprised when she was with Zhou Hua back then. One was a social butterfly, and the other was a humdrum. They were really not the same kind of people.¡±


    ¡°As it turns out, they are indeed not the same kind of people. Zhou Hua was busy as a bee, not worthy of Qiuhua. Your taste is also horrible. Back then, you spent a lot of effort to nurture Zhou Hua. Now, you don¡¯t even call him during the holidays, right?¡± The olddy mocked the old man.


    ¡°I¡¯m grooming my students. Is it only to receive a few phone calls during the holidays so that the house will be livelier?¡± The old man smiled bitterly. ¡°As long as he could treat a few more patients and nurture a few more students, it would be fine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°So, Zhou Hua is your student? Moreover, when they were young¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at the old man.


    The olddy waved her hand, ¡°This is all in the past. Zhou Hua is now the son-inw of your school¡¯s principal.¡±


    The olddy seemed to be quite resentful.


    Could it be that Teacher Wu and Zhou Hua had parted ways not only because of their differences in research topics?


    Did Zhou Hua want to withdraw from Teacher Wu¡¯s project because he hooked up with the principal¡¯s daughter?


    Ji Yuanyuan did not continue to ask. After all, no matter how deeply she asked, the olddy would not say anything more. It was not appropriate for her to ask anymore.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly. The olddy had removed all the silver needles from Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s knees.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not in a hurry to leave. She patiently disinfected the needles one by one before leaving with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Before they left, they thanked and bid farewell to the olddy and the old man.


    It looked like she hadpletely pulled herself together.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s car was sold in a few days.


    Li Xu and the others did not know how much he had sold it for. Since Ji Zi¡¯ang did not tell them, they did not dare to ask.


    She was afraid that Ji Zi¡¯ang would be sad.


    He borrowed some money from his ssmates, but it only amounted to 200,000 yuan.


    His ssmates had just graduated more than two years ago and did not have much money on them.


    It took a lot of effort to gather 200,000 yuan for him.


    The money from selling the car, the money from Li Xu and Zhang Kun, and the two million yuan he borrowed.


    In total, it was only 1.6 million.


    He was still 400,000 away from 3 million.


    The club had already given an ultimatum. If Ji Zi¡¯ang still could not gather the money by April 15th, they would file awsuit.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s current situation was already so difficult. If he were to be embroiled in awsuit again, even if hepletely recovered in the future and wanted to continue racing, no club would dare to take him in.


    However, those who had a rtionship with Ji Zi¡¯ang could no longer borrow him money.


    Unless he borrowed it from Ji Yuanyuan or his rtives or friends.


    However, he really did not want to tell them.


    After all, he was just a cripple to everyone now.


    He didn¡¯t want to see his rtives and friends look at him with pity.


    As the 15th of April approached, dark circles appeared under his eyes.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun saw this and felt pain in their hearts.


    The two of them secretly borrowed 500,000 yuan from Hu Chunli, thinking of a time to give it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Hu Chunli had shares in thepany and received many dividends over the years.


    Other than buying a house in B City, she didn¡¯t have much to spend.


    Therefore, she had saved a lot of money over the years.


    Yang Jingyi probably wouldn¡¯t get married in a year or so because of her current situation.


    When Li Xu spoke, Hu Chunli was quite straightforward.


    The reason why Li Xu didn¡¯t ask her family for money was that she was afraid that they would worry too.


    500,000 yuan wasn¡¯t much. It was just a few months¡¯ worth of dividends.


    When the dividends came, she would return Hu Chunli¡¯s money first.


    However, Li Xu and Zhang Kun had never found this opportunity.


    On the other side, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s chance came.


    Shao Xiuqi called him and asked him to meet.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang used the excuse of meeting a friend to sessfully meet Shao Xiuqi at a cafe near his house.


    Shao Xiuqi did note alone. He had brought a man.


    The man was about thirty years old and looked very mature and steady.


    He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with a scrutinizing gaze.


    That gaze made him feel a little ufortable.


    Shao Xiuqi introduced the two of them to each other, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, this is my friend, surnamed Lin. Lin Zhi, this is Ji Zi¡¯ang, the brother-inw of Mucheng.¡±


    Lin Zhi nodded at Ji Zi¡¯ang. He ced one hand on the button of his suit and reached out with the other, ¡°I¡¯ve watched yourpetition videos, Mr. Ji.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang also reached out and shook Lin Zhi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Lin Zhi loves racing. He often collects some retired racing cars to study and modify them.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang finally realized that the person Qin Mucheng mentioned earlier should be Lin Zhi.


    ¡°Xiuqi, you asked me out today¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked Shao Xiuqi.


    After staying at Shao Xiuqi¡¯s hotel for a while, the two of them could be considered to have gotten to know each other.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t call each other Mr. Ji and Mr. Shao.


    ¡°Well, Lin Zhi wanted to invest in a club, so I rmended you to him.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he said again, ¡°Are you serious or joking?¡±


    ¡°How could it be a joke?¡± Shao Xiuqi smiled bitterly. ¡°Lin Zhi and I are serious.¡±


    ¡°You know my legs. I can¡¯t provide the value that Mr. Lin wants, so I can¡¯t agree to this proposal.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang said calmly as he looked at Lin Zhi.


    As he spoke, his hand gently rubbed his injured leg.


    Shao Xiuqi¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he actually didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Zhi suddenly took out a few pieces of paper from the side and ced them in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, have you yed stocks before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was not interested in these things. Furthermore, he did not have much money on hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple to make money from stocks. Buy at low prices and sell at high prices. But stocks are risky. A stock can go up or down. I bet you will go up.¡±


    Lin Zhi was treating Ji Zi¡¯ang like a stock.


    This realization made him feel a little ufortable.


    However, this was indeed an opportunity for him.


    He needed money.


    Therefore, he endured the difort in his heart and asked, ¡°What if you bet wrong?¡±


    Lin Zhi looked at him for a moment and suddenly smiled..

 Chapter 745 - 745: Selling Yourself

    Chapter 745: Selling Yourself


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°If you are a stock that will rise 100%, then there will be many people who will buy you. Even if it was my turn, the price would be hundreds of times higher than now. Moreover, even if it falls, the loss is not worth mentioning to me.¡±


    After Lin Zhi finished speaking, Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head and looked at his legs.


    A momentter, he raised his head to look at Shao Xiuqi and asked hoarsely, ¡°Does Mucheng know that you asked me toe today?¡±


    Shao Xiuqi was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t.¡±


    How could he dare to tell Qin Mucheng? Qin Mucheng would definitely not agree to it.


    Ji Ziang loved Ji Yuanyuan too much, so he treated Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family very seriously.


    However, Shao Xiuqi felt that what happened today might not be a bad thing.


    It might be a good thing for Ji Zi¡¯ang, Lin Zhi, and even him.


    ¡°What can I get?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Lin Zhi again.


    He was betting that Shao Xiuqi and Lin Zhi probably didn¡¯t know that hecked money, so he wanted to fight for the most significant benefits for himself.


    He also wanted to know if he was worth Lin Zhi¡¯s gamble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the club is sessful, you will have shares too. It¡¯s all in the contract. You can take it back and read it carefully before giving me an answer.¡± Lin Zhi ced his hand on the sofa and knocked on it lightly.¡¯


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not answer. Instead, he picked up the contract on the table and read through it one by one.


    The contract was very long, so Ji Zi¡¯ang read it very slowly.


    Shao Xiuqi and Lin Zhi did not rush him. The two of them waited patiently for him to read the contract.


    Lin Zhi even called for a waiter to get him a cup of coffee.


    After 15 minutes, he finally finished reading the terms of the contract.


    After reading it, he looked up at Lin Zhi, ¡°Can I give the contract to mywyer?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Zhi nodded with a calm expression.


    He quickly took photos of the contracts and sent them to hiswyer friends.


    He had already fallen for it once, so it was impossible for him to fall for it a second time.


    Before thewyer could reply, Ji Zi¡¯ang was the first to discuss the terms with Lin Zhi.


    ¡°I need money now. Three million. After the contract was signed, how many days would it take for the money to arrive?¡±! i Zi¡¯ang said.


    Lin Zhi was stunned when he heard that.


    A few secondster, he smiled, ¡°Only three million, just five minutes is enough.¡±


    This surprised Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    This Lin Zhi was quite straightforward.


    Perhaps because his expression was too obvious, Lin Zhi exined, ¡°Three million is nothing to me. Consider it a stepping stone to express my sincerity.¡±


    Thewyer quickly sent a reply to Ji Zi¡¯ang. The contract was normal and there were no traps.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang flipped the contract to thest page and reached out his hand to Lin Zhi, ¡°Pen!¡±


    Shao Xiuqi, who was beside him, hurriedly handed over a pen.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang signed his name on thest page.


    Shao Xiuqi took the ink pad again, and Ji Zi¡¯ang pressed his fingerprint on it.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang signed, Lin Zhi followed suit and signed his name.


    The contract was consideredplete.


    ¡°Give me your bank ount.¡± Lin Zhi looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    He wrote down a string of numbers on the tissue beside him.


    Lin Zhi took a photo and sent it to his secretary.


    ¡°Transfer three million to this ount in five minutes.¡±


    In less than three minutes, he received a text message on his phone indicating that three million had been transferred to his ount.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips, and for a moment, something seemed to be surging in his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Zhi nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you when the club¡¯s venue is ready.¡±


    He stood up, ¡°Do you need my secretary to give you a ride?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Lin Zhi smiled.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    As he looked at Lin Zhi¡¯s back, his expression gradually rxed.


    Lin Zhi didn¡¯t treat him as a cripple. This was the kind of gaze he needed.


    He still had value. He was still useful.


    Shao Xiuqi didn¡¯t leave. He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang with some hesitation, ¡°Should we not tell Mucheng about this for the time being?¡±


    If Qin Mucheng knew about this, he would inevitably think they were taking advantage of the situation.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang retracted his gaze and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Hearing this, Shao Xiuqi heaved a sigh of relief and stepped forward, ¡°Let me send you home.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± He shook his head. ¡°My parents have seen you before. I can¡¯t exin.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi thought about it and agreed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you hail a taxi.¡±


    With that, Shao Xiuqi swiftly went outside to hail a cab for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    When he got home, he immediately transferred the money to AM Club¡¯s ount.


    Ji Ziang heaved a long sigh of relief when he regained his freedom.


    Coming out of the room, he looked at Li Xu and Zhang Kun, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve already settled the matter of the breach of contract.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± Li Xu and Zhang Kun were a little surprised.¡±


    ¡°I borrowed it from a ssmate. One of my ssmates¡¯ money was previously tied up by stocks.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang lied.


    Although he had impulsively borrowed three million from Lin Zhi, he did not dare return the money to Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    If he returned it, Li Xu and Zhang Kun would definitely ask about the source of the money.


    If the two of them found out that Ji Zi¡¯ang had sold himself out again¡­


    Therefore, Ji Zi¡¯ang could only leave the money in his hands for the time being and return it to Li Xu and Zhang Kun when the time was right.


    However, he could return the money to his ssmates now.


    In order to raise money for him, many of his ssmates had brought out their trump cards.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang remembered this favor. Now that he had money, he naturally had to return it.


    When Li Xu heard this, her face was filled with gratitude, ¡°Then your ssmate is really good to you. You have to remember this kindness. When you have more money, you have to return the money to him quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    The matter of the breach of contract was settled smoothly, and no one suspected Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Lin Zhi had not contacted Ji Zi¡¯ang, so he went to the hospital for rehabilitation training as usual. He went to Teacher Cai¡¯s for acupuncture and soaked his knees with the medicine given by Ji Yuanyuan every day.


    By the end of April, he waspletely free of his wheelchair and crutches.


    He could walk on his own, although he was still limping.


    However, it was not obvious, and Li Xu and Zhang Kun were still very happy.


    To them, it did not matter whether Ji Zi¡¯ang could continue racing, be a world champion, or earn money.


    As long as he was healthy and happy, that was enough.


    At the beginning of May, there was finally news from Lin Zhi.


    His club had already been set up, including the training ground, business license, and so on.


    Lin Zhi contacted Ji Zi¡¯ang to start recruiting new racers for the club..

 Chapter 746 - 746: Is Self-esteem That Important?

    Chapter 746: Is Self-esteem That Important?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang started to get busy. He had to go to the club every day and could not hide it from his family anymore.


    Every time he went out, he would find an excuse. As time passed, his family would definitely be suspicious.


    Instead of doing this, it was better to be honest from the beginning.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were furious when they found out that Ji Zi¡¯ang had signed a contract with the club.


    It was like his son owed a huge debt from gambling. His parents had just scraped together money to exchange for it, but he turned around and gambled again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big matter with us?¡± Li Xu suppressed his anger and asked.


    She did not dare to speak to him in a harsh tone, afraid that she would agitate him again.


    ¡°The remaining money is for you to sign the contract?¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s emotions were calmer than Li Xu¡¯s, and he quickly thought of this.


    ¡°Yes. I borrowed three million yuan. I¡¯ve returned all my ssmates ¡®money. The remaining two million is in this card.¡±


    He reached out and ced a bank card on the coffee table, pushing it towards Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s expressions turned ugly when they heard his words.


    Li Xu stood up, walked to the window, and opened it.


    She took a few deep breaths outside, and the frustration in his chest finally dissipated.


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, sometimes I really don¡¯t understand you. What are you thinking? You don¡¯t use the money of your parents and siblings, but you borrow money? Why would they lend you money for no reason? These three million might be five million or even ten million in the future. What should we do then?¡± Li Xu¡¯s back was facing the window as she questioned Ji Zi¡¯ang with a serious expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a loan shark. Besides, I¡¯ve already shown the contract to thewyer. There¡¯s no problem with it.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang spoke in a hoarse voice.


    He knew his actions might make his parents angry, but he did not want to rely on his parents for everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s different this time. If the club does well, I¡¯ll get a bonus too. I¡¯m considered a partner, and it¡¯s different from the previous club.¡±


    After a pause, he rubbed his legs, ¡°Even if my legs can¡¯t recover, I can still train new people and manage the club. I won¡¯t be a cripple at home.¡±


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, ah, Ji Zi¡¯ang, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you still so naive? Why did such a good thing fall on your head? You don¡¯t have to pay anything, so you won¡¯t lose out no matter what?¡± Li Xu sneered. ¡°You keep calling yourself useless, and you¡¯re just going to poke your dad and me in the lungs, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhang Kun pulled Li Xu¡¯s arm, signaling her to calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. There are some things I¡¯ve wanted to say for a long time. Ji Zi¡¯ang, I¡¯ve raised you for more than 20 years. Is your self-esteem really more important than me, your father, your brother, and your sister? You would rather trust a stranger and take a risk than¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xu could not continue. Her voice was a little choked.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang lowered his head. When he saw Li Xu¡¯s expression, he felt a little upset.


    ¡°Not a stranger. Shao Xiuqi was the one who led the way. This matter¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Li Xu suddenly looked up at him, ¡°Shao Xiuqi?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Li Xu immediately pushed Zhang Kun away and went to the coffee table to get her phone.


    Seeing this, Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly stopped her, ¡°Mom, Mucheng doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    He was so anxious that he stumbled and almost tripped over the coffee table.


    Zhang Kun originally wanted to stop Li Xu, but seeing Ji Zi¡¯ang like this, he could only help him up.


    Li Xu made a phone call, ¡°Come home with Mucheng now. I have something to ask you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly received a call from her mother and was at a loss, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tangtang should go to bed now. Why don¡¯t you tell it over the phone?¡±


    Tangtang had just finished her milk and was dozing off in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    If she carried her down now, she would definitely wake up.


    She was almost four months old now, and she slept much less than before.


    Moreover, some of them slept more during the day and became more energetic at night.


    Although there was a nanny and a few adults taking turns to look after her, she was not tired. However, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng still wanted to establish the correct sleeping schedule for Tangtang.


    If she woke up now, it would probably take a while before she could fall asleep.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it over the phone. Bring Mucheng back quickly.¡± After Li Xu finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan put away the phone helplessly and entered the room.


    In the room, Qin Mucheng was lying on the bed while Tangtang was sprawled on his chest.


    Her eyes were already closed, but her mouth was still moving with the pacifier in her mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng asked with difficulty.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and reached out to carry Tangtang from Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms, ¡°My mom wants us to go back. She sounds quite angry. Take Tangtang down and let Mom and Dad watch her.¡±


    This was the first time Qin Mucheng¡¯s mother-inw was like this. He did notin and immediately got up.


    The two of them carried Tangtang to the second floor and handed her over to Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen.


    Then, she packed up and rushed back to her mother¡¯s house as fast as she could.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Muchengarrived, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were already there.


    It waste at night, and Li Xu¡¯s action was really a little sudden.


    Hence, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were both wearing pajamas.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered and was a little surprised, ¡°What now?¡±


    Zhang Kun waved at the two of them, ¡°Come, sit down first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Qin Mucheng to sit on the sofa.


    She turned her head and looked around. Her mother had a serious expression, her second brother had his head lowered, and her big brother and sister-inw were also confused.


    ¡°Lin Zhi, do you know him?¡± Li Xu spoke the moment she sat down. She was talking to Qin Mucheng.


    Lin Mucheng tensed up in an instant.


    Wasn¡¯t Lin Zhi Shao Xiuqi¡¯s friend?


    Although they were in the same circle, Lin Zhi was three or four years older than him.


    When he was in junior high school, Lin Zhi went to senior high school. When he was in high school, Lin Zhi went to university.


    By the time he went to university abroad, Lin Zhi had already returned to China and started working.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng and Lin Zhi were not very familiar with each other. They had met a couple of times at some cocktail parties, but they were only acquaintances.


    Shao Xiuqi seemed to be rted to him, so the two of them had a good rtionship.


    Lin Zhi was a brilliant and business-minded person.


    He heard from Shao Xiuqi that Lin Zhi had brought him to invest in several projects, and without exception, they all made money.


    ¡°I know him, but I¡¯m not too familiar with him.¡± Qin Mucheng told the truth.


    He was a little curious. How did his mother-in w know about Lin Zhi?


    Even Yuanyuan probably didn¡¯t know him. He rarely interacted with Lin Zhi, so he probably didn¡¯t mention this name in front of Yuanyuan.


    He turned his head to look at Ji Yuanyuan and indeed saw confusion on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face..

 Chapter 747 - 747= Denouncement

    Chapter 747 - 747= Denouncement


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°This is the contract signed by Ji Zi¡¯ang and Lin Zhi.¡± When Li Xu heard this, she reached out and threw a contract onto the coffee table.


    She called Ji Zi¡¯ang by his full name, which showed that she was outraged.


    Ji Zixuan and his wife and Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in surprise.


    Qin Mucheng hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the contract.


    He didn¡¯t say a word and started to read them one by one.<div>


    After reading it, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    In his opinion, there was nothing excessive about this contract.


    In fact, some of the terms were even biased towards Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read it once. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. I¡¯ll send it to thepany¡¯s legal department now and let them take a look.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly. Seeing that no one objected, Qin Mucheng immediately took a photo of the contract and sent it to the legal department manager.


    ¡°Did Shao Xiuqi mention this to you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Qin Mucheng¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    She knew why her parents called them over. She trusted Qin Mucheng.


    If Qin Mucheng had known about this earlier, he would definitely have told her.


    If she did not know, it meant Qin Mucheng did not know.


    However, her parents, her big brother, and her second brother were not like her. They might not trust Qin Mucheng as much as she did.


    She just wanted Qin Mucheng to rify himself.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll call Shao Xiuqi now and ask about the situation.¡± Qin Mucheng stood


    up and spoke calmly.


    He took his phone and went to the guest bedroom.


    Shao Xiuqi had always been a night owl. To him, it was time for his nightlife to begin.


    Therefore, Shao Xiuqi answered the call very quickly.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shao Xiuqi was surrounded by music. He was probably dancing in the bar again.


    ¡°Find a quiet ce. I have something to ask you.¡± Qin Mucheng frowned.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± After Shao Xiuqi finished speaking, a rustling sound came from the receiver.


    He probably covered the microphone with his hand.


    A momentter, the noisy music gradually became softer until it could no longer be heard.


    Shao Xiuqi¡¯s voice came from the phone again, ¡°Mucheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What happened with Lin Zhi?¡± Qin Mucheng asked straightforwardly.


    When Shao Xiuqi heard this, heughed awkwardly, ¡°Uh¡­ You know?


    ¡°How long are you nning to hide this from me?¡± Qin Mucheng sounded displeased.


    ¡°This¡­ Don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin.¡± Shao Xiuqi hurriedly said.


    ¡°Okay, exin yourself. You were the one who said that my second brother is your second brother. Is this how you treat your second brother?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice was calm.


    However, Shao Xiuqi knew that the calmer Qin Mucheng was, the angrier he


    was.


    ¡°Have you seen the contract?¡± Shao Xiuqi asked carefully, not daring to continue Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I have. The people from the legal department are also looking at it.


    Shao Xiuqi finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Since you have seen the contract, you¡¯ll know I didn¡¯t plot our Second Brother.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sneered when he heard Shao Xiuqi address him so intimately.


    This coldugh made Shao Xiuqi¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t plot him, why didn¡¯t you dare to tell me?


    Shao Xiuqi was at a loss for words. Qin Mucheng¡¯s logic was still so good.


    ¡°Let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Exin yourself.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi looked up at the sky and sighed, ¡°This conversation, howe it sounds like lovers¡¯ spat?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Qin Mucheng could not help but roll his eyes.


    A lovers¡¯ spat? If Shao Xiuqi were a woman, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her.


    ¡°First of all, this matter might not be a bad thing for Second Brother, right? Look at him in the past. He was listless and looked like a depressed youth. But look at him now, how normal he has be? Finding him something to do and making him feel that he was valuable was very beneficial to his physical and mental recovery.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi had said so much, but Qin Mucheng only replied with a faint ¡®hmm¡¯.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯ve seen the contract. Lin Zhi gave him shares.¡±


    ¡°Eight percent of the shares?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little, Second Brother didn¡¯t give much either. He doesn¡¯t have to care about everything. Lin Zhi had even lent him three million. Most importantly, Second Brother didn¡¯t have to take any risks. Even if the club couldn¡¯t do it and suffered losses, Second Brother didn¡¯t have to pay. All the losses would be borne by Lin Zhi. In the future, if Second Brother wanted to quit, he would not have to pay the penalty.¡±


    ¡°What does Lin Zhi want to do? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a good person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is a businessman. But you also know that he loves racing. In fact, he had been paying attention to Second Brother in the past. He had the idea of starting a clubst year. At that time, he wanted to poach Second Brother over and even tried to contact Second Brother through the two of us. However, he was dyed by some private matters at home. He did not expect something to happen to Second Brother. Now that he¡¯s signed a contract with Second Brother, he has the intention of taking advantage of the situation, but Second Brother¡¯s current situation¡­¡±


    Shao Xiuqi awkwardly shut his mouth.


    If Second Brother¡¯s legs were still healthy, a mere three million yuan plus eight percent of the shares would definitely not attract him.


    But now, it was still unknown whether his leg could recover.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s actions were not considered righteous, but it was not too much for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Both of them could get what they wanted. Shao Xiuqi felt that this matter was not as serious as Qin Mucheng thought.


    ¡°Mucheng, it¡¯s really not that I¡¯m speaking up for Brother Zhi¡­


    At this moment, the manager of the legal department called. He must have finished reading the contract.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Qin Mucheng hung up the phone without hesitation. He picked up the call from the manager of the legal department. The other party¡¯s tone was respectful, ¡°Little President Qin, we¡¯ve all read this contract and there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    After hanging up, Qin Mucheng came out of the bedroom.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned back to look at him and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng put the phone in his pocket and nodded, ¡°The legal department has seen it. There¡¯s no problem with the contract. Shao Xiuqi is only taking the lead. As for Lin Zhi¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng paused slightly when he mentioned this name.


    ¡°How is this Lin Zhi?¡± Li Xu asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯s good or bad in the business world, but he didn¡¯t set up a trap for Second Brother in the contract. All the benefits he had taken were clearly written in the contract.¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang after he finished speaking.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s actions this time could not be considered open and aboveboard, but the contract was apparent.


    The conditions were clearly stated on the paper, and there was no concealment at all.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve seen the contract. I don¡¯t think it matters. It¡¯s fine if I have fewer shares. After all, he has to take risks too. If my leg can¡¯t recover¡­¡± He rubbed his knees and said helplessly..

 Chapter 748 - 748: Softhearted

    Chapter 748 - 748: Softhearted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu did not like hearing Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it get better? Didn¡¯t you say that you felt much better than two days ago? Lin Zhi is taking advantage of the situation. You¡­¡± Li Xu said unhappily.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Kun saw that Ji Z¡¯iang looked dispirited. He reached out to pull Li Xu. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem with the contract, then forget it. It¡¯s just that he earns less money. If he earns less, he will spend less.¡±


    He initially thought that this contract was another trap. In the future, if the contract were terminated, he would have to pay morepensation for breach of contract.


    Now that the legal department of Mucheng¡¯spany had seen the contract and there was no problem, there was no problem.<div>


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had suffered a loss, but that was his own choice.


    Moreover, Ji Zi¡¯ang was right.


    That Lin Zhi, signing a contract with Zi¡¯ang now, indeed had to bear the risk.


    The greater the risk, the greater the reward. They were also businessmen, so they naturally knew this principle.


    They were Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s family, so they naturally believed that he would recover in the future. Thus, they naturally felt that Lin Zhi was taking advantage of him.


    But what about Lin Zhi?


    Bet on a person who might not be able to recover.


    Li Xu was interrupted by Zhang Kun so she couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    Li Xu¡¯s heart ached a little when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s listless appearance.


    A momentter, she waved her hand. ¡°Alright, the contract has been signed. Since there¡¯s no problem, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Your father and I are not in a hurry to use the money. You can return it to Lin Zhi.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say something else, but Zhang Kun winked at him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xu stood up from the sofa. ¡°You can all go home.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei did not say a word in this conversation.


    The two of them felt a little helpless.


    Zhang Kun stood up and sent Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan off.


    ¡°Your mother is in a fit of anger now, so her words were not pleasing to hear. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Zhang Kun exined to Qin Mucheng.


    What Li Xu did today was wrong. The matter of Ji Zi¡¯ang signing the contract had nothing to do with Qin Mucheng, but Li Xu¡¯s attitude towards Qin Mucheng was a little harsh.


    Zhang Kun was afraid that Qin Mucheng would feel ufortable, so he took the initiative to exin to him.


    Qin Mucheng did not think much of it. Shao Xiuqi was his friend, so it was normal for him to look for him.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s cold outside. Go back and persuade Mom.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    Zhang Kun nodded and watched the four of them go downstairs before closing the door.


    Downstairs, Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng, ¡°He was not a child anymore, so he knew what to do. Let¡¯s not get involved too much. What do you think?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan understood what Ji Zixuan meant.


    He was afraid that Qin Mucheng would greet Lin Zhi or make a deal with him in private to get Lin Zhi to take care of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    This was obviously not Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s intention. If he wanted to be taken care of, he would have contacted them when he signed the contract. He would not have waited until now to tell them.


    If Qin Mucheng did anything in private and Ji Zi¡¯ang found out, things might get worse.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Understood, Big Brother. Mucheng and I will not interfere too much.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°You guys should hurry back.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng drove off, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei also got into the car and left the neighborhood.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng returned, Tangtang was still awake.


    As soon as she went up to the second floor, she heard Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen teasing her.


    Qin Mucheng went to Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen¡¯s bedroom and brought Tangtang back to the third floor.


    During this period of time, Ji Yuanyuan had a lot of homework, and Qin Mucheng had a lot of work to do. Both of them were very tired. However, the two of them had always personally gotten Tangtang to bed.


    They were afraid of troubling Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen. After all, they were not young anymore. She was worried about letting the nanny take care of her, so she could only take care of her herself.


    Next to the big bed on the third floor, there was a small bed.


    Tangtang had her own space, and they could reach out and touch the child. It was very convenient.


    Ji Yuanyuan had always slept near the small bed. After all, she had to feed her baby at night.


    For some reason, Ji Yuanyuan did not sleep well at night.


    It seemed like she was asleep, but it also seemed like she was not sleeping.


    Some images shed through her mind like they had happened in reality, but also like a dream.


    Her mind was in a mess. She struggled to wake up, but she could not distinguish between reality and dream.


    Qin Mucheng, Ji Zi¡¯ang, Zhao Tianhua, Shen Lingxue¡­


    One person after another, one scene after another.


    Suddenly, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have broken free from the shackles in her mind and opened her eyes.


    Looking at the ceiling, she let out a deep breath.


    After a while, she gently shifted her body and turned to look at the crib.


    In the room, the dim night light shone on the crib, making Tangtang on the crib a little blurry.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the small figure, and the restlessness in her body seemed to slowly calm down.


    Everything was in the past. Zhao Tianhua and Shen Lingxue were already in the past.


    Now, she had a cute daughter and a happy family.


    She was no longer the Ji Yuanyuan who was at the mercy of others.


    As she thought of this, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile.


    At this moment, the figure on the small bed moved.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up in surprise and leaned closer to take a look.


    She saw Tangtang staring at the shadow on the wall.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened like a puddle of water. She did not know how long she had been awake, but she was entertaining herself like this.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly got up and picked up Tangtang from the crib.


    She had to let Tangtang know that she was always by her side.


    Tangtang was picked up, and sheughed softly.


    Her small voice woke Qin Mucheng up from his sleep.


    Ever since he had a child, Qin Mucheng¡¯s sleep had be much lighter.


    Sometimes, even though Ji Yuanyuan was closer to Tangtang.


    But Qin Mucheng was the first to wake up when Tangtang cried.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng got up sleepily and asked in a low voice. ¡°Is she hungry or peed?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached for Qin Mucheng, she said softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll coax her to sleep..¡±

 Chapter 749 - 749:1 Want to Ask You for a Help

    Chapter 749 - 749:1 Want to Ask You for a Help


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing Qin Mucheng¡¯s insistence, Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with him anymore.


    She let go of her hand and Tangtang moved from her hand to Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    Tangtang was actually a well-behaved child and would not be too noisy at night.


    Basically, she could fall asleep very quickly after a walk.


    Qin Mucheng carried her and paced slowly around the bed.<div>


    ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡± Qin Mucheng urged.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the bed and shook her head, ¡°Later. I want to talk to you.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded when he heard that. His footsteps became even lighter and slower.


    In less than ten minutes, Tangtang fell asleep in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    Her saliva dripped onto Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Qin Mucheng carefully ced her on the small bed. After waiting for a while and seeing that Tangtang was still asleep, he went to the wardrobe to take out another set of pajamas and changed into them.


    After tidying up and returning to the bed, Ji Yuanyuan automatically snuggled into his arms.


    Qin Mucheng hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders and chuckled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up in surprise.


    Qin Mucheng deliberately sighed, ¡°I¡¯m so busy. I still have to coax the older one


    after I¡¯ve coaxed the younger one.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed when she heard that.


    She was afraid of waking Tangtang up, so she restrained herughter.


    -What do you want to say to me?¡± Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed the top of her head.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s waist, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly felt¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward again.


    Sometimes, people choose their own fate.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand that was hugging Ji Yuanyuan froze for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him.


    However, Qin Mucheng reached out and pressed her head, ¡°Stop rubbing. I


    can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently stopped moving and hid in his arms.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s stifledughter came from above her, ¡°When did you be so obedient?¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak, Qin Mucheng held her wrists down.


    Qin Mucheng pressed her against the bed.


    ¡°Be careful not to wake your daughter up. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have carried her up.¡± Ji Yuanyuan bowed slightly and whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head to look at Tangtang and felt a little annoyed. As the child grew older, he felt more and more burdened doing such a thing in front of the child.


    He felt a little weird.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s annoyed face. She thought for a while and gave him an idea, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the toilet?¡±


    Qin Mucheng gulped. He reached out and wrapped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands around his neck, ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    He got up, and Ji Yuanyuan was hanging on his body.


    The two of them went to the bathroom quietly. A few secondster, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Tangtang, who was lying on the small bed, shook a little. She smacked her lips and quickly fell asleep again.


    The next morning, Qin Mucheng¡¯s condition was obviously not very good. There had been a lot of work at thepany recently, so he had not had enough sleep.


    ¡°Did Tangtang trouble you again?¡± Qin Haowen looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression and asked.


    Before Qin Mucheng could answer, he said, ¡°I told you to leave Tangtang on the second floor, but you insisted on carrying her up. Do you have a weekly meeting at 10:30 this morning?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was eating at the side and did not dare to look up guiltily. However, Qin Mucheng was very calm, ¡°I do have a meeting. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Qin Haowen hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office with youter,¡± he said after a pause.


    Qin Mucheng hummed in acknowledgment but did not say anything.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan took the breakfast she had prepared for Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui to school. Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng went to thepany together.


    Qin Junshan and Cheng Shuqin were at home, taking care of Tangtang. The weather became warmer in May. In addition, Tangtang was now a little older, so Cheng Shuqin often brought Tangtang to the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s health improved a little, and he began to entertain himself by fishing.


    Qin Doudou had apanied him before, and now Tangtang was apanying him.


    To Qin Junshan, life seemed to be getting better and better.


    An old and a young one, a rocking chair and a pram, were beside the pond. Cheng Shuqin watched from afar. She could not help but take a photo and send it to Qin Haowen, Ji Yuanyuan, and Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was about to go to theboratory, could not help but smile when she received Cheng Shuqin¡¯s message.


    She zoomed in on the picture and took a closer look at Tangtang. Then, she put away her phone and nned to head to theboratory.


    However, as soon as she raised his head, she saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    Duan Wenguang was currently looking at her with a hesitant expression. Ji Yuanyuan hadn¡¯t seen Duan Wenguang for a while. She didn¡¯t know if it was because his studies were too hard, but Duan Wenguang had lost a lot of weightpared to before.


    Why did Ji Yuanyuan discover that Duan Wenguang had lost weight? Because Duan Wen Guang himself was on the skinny side among the boys. But now, he was so thin that it was as if a gust of wind could blow him away. Duan Wenguang was Zhou Hua¡¯s student. Furthermore, when she wanted to join Zhou Hua¡¯s tutge back then, Duan Wenguang seemed to have said unfavorable words to her in front of Zhou Hua.


    Although she didn¡¯t choose Zhou Hua in the end, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Duan Wenguang either.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan pretended not to see Duan Wenguang¡¯s conflicted expression and walked past Duan Wenguang leisurely.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had only taken a few steps when Duan Wenguang, who was behind her, finally opened his mouth.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly in her heart.


    After a moment, she turned around, looked at Duan Wen Guang, and said courteously, ¡°Senior Brother Duan.¡±


    ¡°Do you have time now? I¡­ I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Duan Wenguang¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward.


    ¡ö¡öTeacher Wu is waiting for me in theboratory.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at her watch.


    Duan Wenguang seemed not to have expected that Ji Yuanyuan would refuse, and the expression on his face was actually stunned for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Duan Wenguang¡¯s appearance and her heart softened. He must have encountered some difficult matter. It shouldn¡¯t be easy for him to speak to her, right?


    Duan Wenguang was a very outstanding person. Back then, he probably also regarded her as an imaginary enemy.


    That was why he had said things that were not beneficial to him in front of Zhou Hua.


    Now, he had to ask for help from his imaginary enemy.


    ¡°Senior Brother Duan, I still have five minutes. If it¡¯s convenient for you, you can talk here.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Duan Wenguang very seriously.


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment as he looked at Ji Yuanyuan. It was also unknown what he was thinking.


    A momentter, he seemed to havee back to his senses.


    His eyes suddenly became very clear. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Duan Wen Guang forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thank you.


    Finished talking, without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to speak, Duan Wenguang turned around and left.


    The back view was very deste. Looking at Duan Wenguang¡¯s back view, Ji Yuanyuan was somewhat surprised.


    However, she and Duan Wenguang were not considered familiar and did not take this matter to heart.


    She quickly turned around and headed to theboratory..

 Chapter 750 - 750: Jump Off the Building

    Chapter 750: Jump Off the Building


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Content warning: Suicide, self-harm, blood.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s research project has recently be busy again. The moment Ji Yuanyuan entered theboratory, Wu Qiuyun assigned her arge number of tasks.


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter was forgotten in the back of her mind just like that.


    Until half a monthter, when ss was over.


    After Ji Yuanyuan came out of the teaching building, she went straight to where Qin Mucheng parked his car.


    Last night, she had forgotten to lock her car after parking it.


    The car was out of battery and couldn t be driven.


    Qin Mucheng had sent her over in the morning, so naturally, he would pick her up after ss.


    Qin Mucheng had been rtively free these few days, so he got off work early. When Ji Yuanyuan finished ss, she had already been waiting in front of the teaching building for quite a while.


    After ss, the road was filled with students.


    After Ji Yuanyuan took a few steps, she was surrounded by a crowd.


    She could only follow the crowd slowly.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from behind.


    With a bang, something fell from the sky.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously turned around to take a look.


    However, she was surrounded by a crowd and could not see anything outside


    the crowd.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was still curious, screams rang out from the crowd not far away.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before covering her chest with both hands.


    The crowd became chaotic and mored.


    Ji Yuanyuan covered her chest with her hands. Even though she was pushed by the crowd, her breathing was still smooth.


    She didn¡¯t push her way out and just walked along with the crowd.


    The corridor outside the teaching building was a little narrow, but it was much more spacious after going out.


    Therefore, after the crowd came out, the surrounding crowd dispersed, and the air around Ji Yuanyuan became much fresher.


    Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she crashed into a chest.


    She subconsciously wanted to push it out.


    What¡¯s wrong with this person? Why is he still forcefully squeezing onto others?


    When she looked up, she realized that it was Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± There were so many people. It would be dangerous for him to go against the flow of people.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was a little serious.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head against his chest. Just like that, he escorted Ji Yuanyuan out of the crowd and quickly got into the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan was separated from the crowd earlier and did not know what had happened over there.


    ¡°What happened? Why is it so¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at themotion in the crowd.


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could turn her head, Qin Mucheng grabbed her chin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s bloody.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°What?¡± The smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Someone jump off the building.¡± Qin Mucheng had specially parked his car at this location so he could see the entrance of the teaching building as soon as he looked up.


    This way, he could see Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure as quickly as possible.


    Therefore, he had seen the scene clearly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a few seconds before struggling, 111 go take a look. Maybe I can help.¡±


    Although there were many medical students in this building, what if she could help?


    However, Qin Mucheng still held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chin tightly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t help. There¡¯s no chance of survival if he falls from the eleventh


    floor.¡±


    He saw clearly that the person had fallen from the roof.


    There was no buffer in the middle, and the bottom was cement. Therefore, no matter who went to help, it was impossible to change the oue.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan struggled for a moment and whimpered.


    Only then did Qin Muchenge back to his senses and let go of his hand.


    His hands trembled slightly.


    Ji Yuanyuan held his hand.


    He had seen someone fall from the building with his own eyes. Perhaps he had even glimpsed at that bloody¡­


    No matter how powerful Qin Mucheng was, he was still an ordinary person with flesh and blood.


    It was certain that she felt ufortable.


    Even though he felt so ufortable, his first reaction was to rush into the crowd to look for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt both heartbroken and touched.


    She did not see that scene. Furthermore, she was a medical student. In this aspect, she was more able to take it than Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Shall I drive?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    Qin Mucheng took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    There were too many people here. Since the person who fell from the building had no chance of survival, there was no point for her to stay.


    She might even cause trouble for the school.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s mentality was indeed strong. After a short period of panic, he quickly adapted to it.


    He drove fast and steadily, leaving the school at the fastest speed.


    On the way, Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about this matter.


    This building was practically a teaching building for medical students. Therefore, she might know the student who fell off the building. They had been taught in the same ssroom and by the same teacher. At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s there to be unhappy about? He had tomit suicide¡­ There are so many people who desperately want to live, but they don¡¯t have the chance.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed softly.


    Qin Mucheng freed his hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If they weren¡¯t desperate, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to jump off the building. Moreover, it might just be an ident.¡±


    ¡°HOW could it be an ident? There¡¯s a very high guardrail on the roof. Who would climb outside the guardrail for no reason?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed. Qin Mucheng did not say anything else. He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and gently rubbed it twice.


    Before going to bed, Ji Yuanyuan asked Aunt Wu to make some calming tea for Qin Mucheng at night.


    She then sent Tangtang to the second floor for Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin to watch.


    She knew that Qin Mucheng would not be able to sleep well at night after seeing that scene during the day.


    Because Ji Yuanyuan was worried about Qin Mucheng, she was half-asleep the entire night.


    Sure enough, Qin Mucheng had a nightmare in thetter half of the night and woke up with a start.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a light sleeper and soon noticed Qin Mucheng¡¯s abnormality. She woke up andforted Qin Mucheng silently.


    She had thought that this matter would be over soon.


    However, the next day, Cao Xiaorui came up to her as soon as she entered theboratory.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought she was here for breakfast, but Cao Xiaorui did not even look at her.


    -Did you know that something happened in our schoolst night?¡± She asked Ji Yuanyuan mysteriously.


    ¡°Are you talking about the one at the Tenth Building?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Cao Xiaorui blinked her eyes and suddenly remembered, ¡°Did you have sses at the Tenth Building in the afternoon?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Cao Xiaorui covered her mouth in shock and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in horror.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°No, I was squeezed by the crowd. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui was silent for a moment. Then, she let out a breath of turbid air, ¡°Do you know who jumped off the building?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Duan Wenguang, Zhou Hua¡¯s student.¡± Cao Xiaorui whispered.


    When Cao Xiaorui said the name Duan Wenguang, Ji Yuanyuan felt a buzzing sound in her ears.


    It was as if a string in her head had snapped..

 Chapter 751 - 751: Five Years Ago

    Chapter 751: Five Years Ago


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s legs felt weak. She quickly supported himself with the table beside her and slowly sat down on the chair.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cao Xiaorui felt a little strange.


    Even if she was afraid, she shouldn¡¯t be frightened to this extent, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips trembled and she could not utter aplete sentence for a long time.


    Cao Xiaorui started to feel a little scared. She went forward and squatted in front of Ji Yuanyuan. She gently patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Cao Xiaorui, and his eyes slowly began to focus. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve seen Duan Wenguang before.¡±


    She said incoherently.


    ¡°What?¡± Cao Xiaorui was a little surprised.


    ¡°Half a month ago, Duan Wenguang stopped me on the way and said he had something to ask for my help. At that time, he was already a little off. He looked very depressed. But at that time, I still minded that he had said something bad to me in front of Zhou Hua, so I only gave him five minutes. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Now that I think about it¡­¡± Did something happen to Duan Wenguang, and he found her actually wanted to ask her for help?


    However, although she had given him five minutes, her attitude was that of


    refusal.


    It was precisely because Duan Wenguang discovered this point that he didn¡¯t


    say anything and directly left.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt extremely guilty.


    If only she could seriously listen to Duan Wenguang¡¯s words at that time.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t help him, she might be able to enlighten him.


    That way, Duan Wenguang wouldn¡¯t have died.


    Cao Xiaorui listened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and felt that it was a pity.


    Duan Wenguang was indeed a very outstanding student. Although he was considered to be in an opposing rtionship with their group, he had a rare talent for medicine.


    If he died just like that, it would be a loss for the entire school and the medical world.


    She stretched out her hand and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. You¡¯re not rted to him at all. You have no obligation to help him. The one who killed him is the one who made him copse, not you.


    Ji Yuanyuan merely did not help, that was insignificant.


    Wu Qiuyun had unknowingly appeared behind Ji Yuanyuan.


    She seemed to have thought of something, and her expression darkened.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Cao Xiaorui suddenly gasped and covered her mouth.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun looked at Cao Xiaorui at the same time.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, during the first semester of my second year, something happened in our school. At that time, it was quite fierce, but the Inte was not as developed as it is now, so the matter was quickly suppressed. You should still remember, right?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked softly.


    Cao Xiaorui was one grade higher than Ji Yuanyuan. When she was in her second year of university, it was the first semester of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first year of university.


    At that time, they had just arrived at the school and were unfamiliar with everything in the school. They were not well-informed and had not heard anything.


    Wu Qiuyun remained silent.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what happened?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    It was impossible for Cao Xiaorui to mention this matter for no reason. It might have something to do with Duan Wenguang¡¯s suicide.


    Cao Xiaorui saw that Wu Qiuyun did not object, so she whispered to Ji Yuanyuan about what happened back then, ¡°Back then, there was an outstanding senior who jumped into theke andmitted suicide. The corpse should have been thrown into theke at night. The next morning, the body floated on theke. When I went to ss that morning, I passed by theke. At that time, when I looked at it from afar, I only felt that it was a little strange and did not think in that direction. Later, I found out that what I saw was a senior¡¯s corpse.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good when she talked about what happened back then.


    ¡°I was only a sophomore at the time, and that senior was already a third-year graduate. He was only half a year away from graduating. So I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve never even heard of his name. I had only heard from my ssmates that the senior was very outstanding. He came from a rural vige and was the only child in the family. After losing their only child, his parents went crazy. He came to the school to pull up a banner and insisted on pushing the responsibility of the senior¡¯s suicide to his postgraduate tutor.¡± Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have thought of something and her brows slowly furrowed.


    Cao Xiaorui continued, ¡°1 heard that Senior¡¯s parents were holding a banner at the west gate. I passed by there several times, but I didn¡¯t see them. About a monthter, no one mentioned this matter again. I quickly forgot about it until my fifth year. Everyone was busy preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination and choosing a mentor. After researching a few mentors in our school, I found that Zhou Hua¡¯s reputation was the best. So, I actually wanted to choose Zhou Hua back then.


    Although it was inappropriate, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously looked at Wu


    Qiuyun.


    HOW ridiculous. Wu Qiuyun¡¯s only two students had both chosen Zhou Hua as their first choice.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression remained indifferent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly retracted her gaze.


    ¡°At the graduation party, a ssmate drank too much and talked about what happened back then. It was only then that I found out that the senior whomitted suicide was Zhou Hua¡¯s student. At that time, I decided not to choose Zhou Hua as my mentor. However, Zhou Hua doesn¡¯t like me either¡­¡± Cao Xiaoruiughed at herself.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat on the chair and did not speak for a long time.


    Five years ago, Zhou Hua¡¯s studentmitted suicide.


    Five years ago, Zhou Hua and Teacher Wu parted ways. Five years ago, Zhou Hua hooked up with the principal¡¯s daughter.


    It was also five years ago that Zhou Hua was rated highly.


    So, what exactly happened five years ago?


    ¡°What happened five years ago is happening again. Is it a coincidence?¡± Cao Xiaorui seemed to be talking to herself, but she also seemed to be asking Wu


    Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression was dark, and she did not say anything.


    A momentter, she left theboratory.


    Before she left, she instructed Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Record the experimental data.¡±


    After Wu Qiuyun left, Ji Yuanyuan stood up from her chair as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    She ran to the door, but Wu Qiuyun was already gone.


    Standing at the door, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly had a thought, ¡°Did Wu Qiuyun really part ways with Zhou Hua because of the research project and the principal¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground, feeling a ripple in her heart.


    In the principal¡¯s office.


    Principal Zheng Guo dropped the teacup on the floor.


    The porcin cup broke into several pieces on the ground and rolled to Zhou Hua¡¯s feet.


    Zhou Hua didn¡¯t dare to move. He lowered his head and stared at the debris by his feet.


    ¡°is someone like you worthy of being a teacher? I warned you five years ago that this kind of thing must never happen again. Otherwise, your future, my future and the future of the school will all be affected. Didn¡¯t you agree to it.¡± Zheng Guo was so angry that his face turned red. However, he still lowered his voice and asked patiently..

 Chapter 752 - 752: Stained

    Chapter 752: Stained


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Rumors must have already spread in school.


    Last night, he was busy cleaning up Zhou Hua¡¯s mess and did not have the time to ask about the cause and effect.


    He appeased Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents first.


    Fortunately, the two of them were from the countryside and were uneducated. He had already looked for several of Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates, and they would all have the same story.


    He had also sent people to search Duan Wenguang¡¯s dormitory andputer. There was nothing suspicious.


    However, their son had died. He was also an outstanding son. It was impossible for them to let it go so easily.


    Zheng Keke saw her father so angry and quickly went forward tofort him, ¡°Zhou Hua didn¡¯t do it on purpose either. Who could have thought that Duan ¡¯ Wenguang¡¯s endurance was so lousy? Besides, it¡¯s just a thesis.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°A thesis¡­ just? You¡¯re making it sound so easy.¡± Zheng Guoughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you write one for me to see?¡±


    Zheng Keke was stumped.


    ¡°Starting from the second half of the year, you don¡¯t have to take care of students anymore. Leave the research projects to others and just focus on your sses. If you have nothing to do, go home and help Keke take care of the child.¡± Zheng Guo said coldly.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that Zhou Hua was going to be taken over?


    A professor who doesn¡¯t teach students, doesn¡¯t do research projects, and only teaches?


    Then what value did he have?


    ¡°Dad, how could you do this?¡± Zheng Keke still wanted to fight for Zhou Hua. Zheng Guo sneered, ¡°Do you still want him to harm a few more students? Or do you want Haohao to have a father in prison?¡±


    Zheng Keke pursed her lips unwillingly, ¡°Zhou Hua is so talented. We can¡¯t just bury him like this.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Talent?¡± Zheng Guo sneered.


    The meaning was self-evident.


    Outside the principal¡¯s office, Wu Qiuyun, who was about to knock on the door, slowly put down her hand.


    From the principal¡¯s words, he was going to clean up Zhou Hua¡¯s mess this time?


    This kind of thing, if it happened once, it would happen twice.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She seemed to be angry and guilty.


    She turned around and slowly left the office.


    Just as she walked out of the office building, Wu Qiuyun saw Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were so clear that she seemed to know everything. That gaze made Wu Qiuyun feel even more ufortable.


    She turned her eyes away, not daring to look again.


    Fifteen minutester, Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun were seated at the Blue Bay Cafe near the school.


    At this time in the morning, there were not many people in the coffee shop. The two of them sat in the seats where they had met for the first time. When they first met, Wu Qiuyun was calm and collected, while Ji Yuanyuan was nervous.


    But now, the two of them seemed to have switched ces.


    Wu Qiuyun looked at the coffee in front of her and sighed slightly.


    The coffee was ordered by Ji Yuanyuan, who ordered a cup of cappino for her.


    The coffee that young girls loved to drink.


    Due to her age, although she always wanted to order it, she was always embarrassed.


    Now that she thought about it, she always liked to put some inexplicable shackles on herself.


    It was just a cup of coffee. How could it be divided into groups?


    If you want to drink it, just drink it.


    She picked up the coffee and took a big gulp.


    She sighed in satisfaction. It was indeed much better than Americano.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, if the person you lovemitted a crime, what would you choose?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun and suddenly asked.


    Wu Qiuyun was stunned for a moment, ¡°If it¡¯s now, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Yes, I will do it too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°He had made a mistake and should be punished by thew. But I will apany him, apany him to atone for his sins, and apany him to be punished.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun smiled bitterly, ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t as open-minded as you when I was young. I chose to cover for him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart. For a moment, she could not tell if she was disappointed or heartbroken.


    When Cao Xiaorui was talking about those things, she saw Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression andbined it with the various signs from before. She had almost guessed it.


    However, when her guess was confirmed, she found that she could not ept such an answer.


    To her, Wu Qiuyun was not just her teacher.


    She was also her friend, a close elder, her goal, and the person she wanted to be.


    However, this person suddenly had a stain on her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only loved one person in my life, and that¡¯s him. Our graduate supervisor is the same, so I¡¯ve liked him since I was in my twenties. He had a longsting girlfriend at that time. I watched him get married and divorced with my own eyes. When we were in our thirties, we walked together. However, love from a young age will eventually be smoothed out by time.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand unconsciously spun the coffee cup.


    ¡°Three years after we got together, Cheng Linmitted suicide because Zhou Hua took his thesis for himself and used him of giarism. I wasn¡¯tpletely clueless at the time. When Cheng Lin handed the thesis to him, I was there. I knew very well that Cheng Lin hadpleted the thesis on his own. But in the end, Zhou Hua became the first author, and Cheng Lin was tainted.¡±


    Cheng Lin was the student whomitted suicide back then.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that being used of giarism was a serious crime.


    This meant that Cheng Lin would be a rat hated by everyone in the medical world.


    Not to mention the past, just the undergraduate and postgraduate studies alone took eight years.


    Eight years of hard work had gone to waste.


    How many eight years could there be in a person¡¯s life?


    Moreover, Cheng Lin was from a poor family, so how could he have the chance to start over?


    Therefore, he chose tomit suicide. Perhaps he thought his suicide could be exchanged for his innocence.


    But in the end, he was still too naive.


    ¡°At that time, Zhou Lin was forty years old, and his status in the school was neither high nor low. He relied on the thesis that was included in the SCI to get a high standing in the industry. Cheng Lin¡¯s life was forever fixed at the age of 20.¡±?????????????? <sup>&</sup>


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police? If you call the police, at least everyone will know that Cheng Lin wrote that thesis and that he¡¯s not a giarist.¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked hoarsely.


    She did not understand why Wu Qiuyun, who she thought was sober in the human world, would make such an iprehensible choice back then.


    ¡°At that time, I just thought that Cheng Lin was already dead. What was the use of clearing his name? Cheng Lin¡¯s parents could at least get a sum ofpensation if they maintained the status quo, and they would have someone to rely on for the rest of their lives. No matter whose name he uses, his thesis will be published, and everyone in the world will see it.¡±


    ¡°But when you went against your principles for Zhou Hua, he betrayed you, right? Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his daughter, would the principal let this matter go so easily?


    Would he take the risk ofmitting a crime to clean up Zhou Hua¡¯s mess?


    ¡°Yes, he betrayed me. But do you know what¡¯s funny? After this incident, I tried to hate him and put myself in the position of a victim. But the truth was, I didn¡¯t hate him. Instead, I heaved a sigh of relief. It¡¯s true that I love him, and it¡¯s also true that I don¡¯t want to be with him.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to, but you don¡¯t dare to.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and whispered..

 Chapter 753 - 753: Being Hit

    Chapter 753: Being Hit


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She didn¡¯t understand Wu Qiuyun¡¯s choice, but she could roughly guess.


    Zhou Hua was the only person she had ever liked. He was the person she had waited for so many years, so she would protect him.


    However, she did not like Zhou Hua¡¯s way of doing things. Or rather, she was afraid that Zhou Hua would treat her like that one day.


    Therefore, she wanted to escape from Zhou Hua.


    Zhou Hua¡¯s extramarital affair had left her with no choice.


    It seemed like she had been abandoned, but in reality, she had been freed from her misery.


    All these years, out of guilt, the principal had more or less taken care of Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun did not hate Zhou Hua in her heart, but on the surface, she had to pretend that she could not live under the same sky as him.


    This twisted mentality made Ji Yuanyuan want tough.


    Ridiculous yet real.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wu Qiuyun muttered.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, do you regret it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after a moment of silence.


    Wu Qiuyun raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    She pursed her lips and said without hesitation, ¡°I regret it, so I ran to XZ alone. Trying to make myself feel better in this way was indeed effective. But¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment and lowered her head again.


    Although it was still not determined that Duan Wenguangmitted suicide because of Zhou Hua.


    However, with Cheng Lin as a warning, Wu Qiuyun had already made the first impression.


    Moreover, in the principal¡¯s office, although Zhou Hua did not say a word, the principal¡¯s intentions were obvious.


    Wu Qiuyun could not calm down anymore.


    She was thinking that if she had not covered up for Zhou Hua back then and told the police what she had seen.


    Then, five yearster today, Duan Wenguang also wouldn¡¯t go so far as to die, right?


    Did Duan Wenguang experience the same thing as Cheng Lin? Behind the giarism, what else was there?


    If it was just giarism, would Duan Wenguang and Cheng Linmit suicide so unhesitatingly?


    Zhou Hua has also taught many students these past few years. Other than Duan Wenguang and Zhou Lin, were there other victims?


    Wu Qiuyun sat in her seat and lowered her head in silence for a long time.


    During this period, Ji Yuanyuan did not speak, giving Wu Qiuyun ample time to think.


    Suddenly, Wu Qiuyun raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I want to make a report.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She stood up.


    Although this matter had nothing to do with her, but as long as she thought about how Duan Wenguang had once asked her for help, Ji Yuanyuan would feel stifled in her heart.


    Perhaps Duan Wenguang was really forced into a corner by Zhou Hua, and that was why he wanted to look for her help.


    After all, Duan Wenguang knew that she was Qin Mucheng¡¯s wife.


    She was not afraid of Zhou Hua.


    However, perhaps he was afraid of causing trouble for her, or maybe he thought she would not help him.


    Duan Wenguang ultimately still chose to retreat.


    She had to do something.


    Wu Qiuyun also stood up. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative to pay the bill and then took a taxi to the police station.


    When they arrived at the police station, they found out that the police had not received any news of Duan Wenguang¡¯s death at all.


    In other words, the school did not call the police at all.


    There were quite a number of students present at the time, which showed how efficient the principal was.


    Wu Qiuyun told the police what she had heard and seen at the police station.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not the person involved and could not apany her. She could only wait outside.


    After waiting for an hour, Wu Qiuyun finally came out.


    Standing at the door, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The weight in her heart was lifted, and her footsteps were exceptionally rxed.


    Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan stood side by side. The policeman who sent Wu Qiuyun out had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His square face gave people a sense of security.


    ¡°Ms. Wu, thank you for providing us with valuable clues. We will investigate this matter.¡± The police officer stretched out his hand with a righteous expression.


    Wu Qiuyun also reached out to shake her hand, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. I hope I can help you.¡±


    The police sent the two of them to the door before turning around and going back.


    ¡°Huft¡­¡± Wu Qiuyun raised her head and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, she turned to Ji Yuanyuan and smiled at her.


    She had known Wu Qiuyun for a year.


    This was the first time Ji Yuanyuan saw Wu Qiuyun smile so innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done what I should do. I¡¯ll leave the rest to the police. I believe the police will definitely clear Duan Wenguang and Cheng Lin¡¯s names. Let¡¯s go back to school.¡± Wu Qiuyun said as she held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded.


    The two of them hailed a taxi. Almost as soon as they got into the car, two police officers came out of the police station.


    One of them was the square-faced man who recorded Wu Qiuyun¡¯s statement.


    The two of them got into one of the police cars and drove towards B University.


    After a long morning, it was almost lunchtime when Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun returned to theboratory.


    Wu Qiuyun was happy that she had solved a problem. She said to Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let my family know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded immediately.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had not been weaned yet, it did not matter if she ate outside asionally.


    Ji Yuanyuan called home and told Xiao Li not toe over to deliver lunch.


    Wu Qiuyun was in a good mood today and was exceptionally tolerant towards Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan.


    At noon, the three of them went to a restaurant outside the school for lunch. Cao Xiaorui didn¡¯t know what had happened, and she was confused the whole time.


    In her opinion, nothing special had happened today.


    The only think was about Duan Wenguang.


    Therefore, the person whomitted suicide by jumping off the building was Duan Wenguang. What was there for Teacher Wu to be happy about?


    Cao Xiaorui muttered in her heart.


    On the way back, Cao Xiaorui asked in a low voice while Wu Qiuyun was walking in front andgging behind them, ¡°Why is Teacher Wu so happy? Duan Wenguangmitted suicide, Zhou Hua would at most be discussed by everyone a few times, and nothing would happen.¡±


    She thought that Wu Qiuyun was happy because of such a small matter.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and shook her head, ¡°How could it be because of him? Your imagination is too rich.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes and became surprised, ¡°Do you know something? You and Teacher Wu disappeared for so long this morning. Did you go do something?¡±


    The three of them had already returned to theboratory. Wu Qiuyun was the first to step into theboratory.


    Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan followed behind.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something when she heard a loud banging from inside.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui were stunned at the same time. Then they rushed into theboratory almost at the same time.


    In theboratory, a tall and beautiful woman stood opposite Wu Qiuyun. She rolled her eyes and rubbed her palms.


    A bright red palm print appeared on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you hit her?¡± Cao Xiaorui immediately rushed forward and questioned.


    This woman was too arrogant. She actually came to theboratory to beat people up.


    What was the difference between this and riding on their heads?


    Wu Qiuyun reached out and stopped Cao Xiaorui..

 Chapter 754 - 754: Blessing, Locked Up

    Chapter 754: Blessing, Locked Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cao Xiaorui was stopped. She looked at Wu Qiuyun in surprise. ¡°Teacher Wu?¡±


    Teacher Wu was someone who never suffered losses. Why was she so¡­


    ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you ask your beloved Teacher Wu what she has done?¡± The woman looked at Cao Xiaorui and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Wu Qiuyun, it¡¯s been so many years, but you still hate Zhou Hua and me? Seizing the opportunity to step on Zhou Hua? I¡¯m warning you, put away your despicable actions. Zhou Hua will be fine, but you¡­¡± The woman looked at Wu Qiuyun and sneered.


    Wu Qiuyun raised her hand and touched her face, ¡°Zheng Keke, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m not doing this to take revenge on you and Zhou Hua. I just want to give justice to the students.¡±


    ¡°Justice? Hahaha!¡± Zheng Keke suddenlyughed. ¡°Wu Qiuyun, you¡¯re already so old. Why are you still so ridiculous? Who do you think you are? Isn¡¯t it ironic for you to say the word justice?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui finally realized that the arrogant woman in front of her was Zhou Hua¡¯s wife and the principal¡¯s daughter.


    She looked at Zheng Keke indignantly, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    If she had graduated, she would definitely help Teacher Wu give this woman a tight p.


    However, she had not graduated yet. If she offended the principal, it was still unknown whether she could graduate sessfully.


    At the thought of this, Cao Xiaorui subconsciously looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was different from her and Teacher Wu.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid. She had someone backing her.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Zheng Keke, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, ¡°Madam Zheng, the word ¡®justice¡¯ sounds even more ironic when ites from your mouth.¡±


    Zheng Keke looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise.


    She had heard of this girl.


    Zhou Hua had told her when he got home that Wu Qiuyun had a student who was the wife of Shenghe¡¯s President Qin Mucheng.


    The youngdy in front of her looked extraordinary. It should be her.


    Facing Ji Yuanyuan, Zheng Keke¡¯s attitude became more restrained.


    ¡°This is between Wu Qiuyun and me. I advise you not to interfere.¡±


    So what if she was Shenghe¡¯s young mistress? No matter how powerful Shenghe was, could they control their school?


    Their school didn¡¯t rely on Shenghe, and they weren¡¯t afraid of Shenghe.


    Although this youngdy was richer than her, so what?


    Wasn¡¯t her fate still in her hands?


    If her father didn¡¯t let her graduate, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Zheng Keke and could not help butugh.


    Madam Zhou was probably used to being domineering and dared to say anything.


    ¡°Madam Zheng, this matter is not between you and Teacher Wu. Nor is it between Teacher Wu and Zhou Hua. It should be between the police and Zhou Hua. Teacher Wu just cooperated with the police and told them everything she knew.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said coldly.


    Wu Qiuyun sighed and looked at Zheng Keke, ¡°You can go back. I won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened today. I hope you won¡¯t disturb me again.¡± Zheng Keke raised her eyebrows like a cat that had its fur standing on end.


    Her voice was a little sharp, ¡°Wu Qiuyun, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If you didn¡¯t do these little tricks behind my back, who would want to look for you? I feel disgusted just by looking at you.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was a civilized person and did not know how to quarrel.


    Ji Yuanyuan could tell.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel disgusted by the men that Teacher Wu dated? You seem to be very happy to take over!¡± Ji Yuanyuan imitated Zheng Keke and said sarcastically.


    Initially, she wanted to say that he was a used man, but she was afraid Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui would think that she was too rude.


    Only then did she change the words to the words ofmunication between the two people with cultures.


    Anyway, she was not afraid of Zheng Keke, so Principal Zheng would not dare to do anything in front of her.


    A dignified principal was targeting a student. If this matter was exposed, Principal Zheng¡¯s future would be ruined.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng Keke¡¯s face turned red from anger at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    She wanted to curse, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything more powerful than what she had just said.


    She wanted to hit him, but she was worried about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s identity.


    Although she was not afraid of Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s identity was still there.


    Wouldn¡¯t hitting Ji Yuanyuan be pping Shenghe¡¯s face?


    If Shenghe really started to argue with her, she would have no choice but to apologize.


    Zheng Keke¡¯s mind was a little muddled, but that didn¡¯t mean she was stupid.


    She could still clearly see the power of this rtionship.


    ¡°Good, Wu Qiuyun. You¡¯ve taken in a powerful student.¡± Zheng Keke did not dare to attack Ji Yuanyuan, so she could only turn to Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°Back then, Zhou Hua chose me over you. Were you trying to find a reason for yourself? Do you think that Zhou Hua will return to your side just because you¡¯re doing these little tricks behind his back? If you do this, it will only make him hate you even more.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly felt that it was meaningless.


    This Zheng Keke was really in thete stages of love.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Zhou Hua only has you in his heart. Our Teacher Wu is not worthy of him. Don¡¯t worry. As long as Zhou Hua doesn¡¯t disturb Teacher Wu, Teacher Wu will definitely not look at him. In addition, I wish the two of you a long life together and eternal love.¡±


    Blessing, lock him up. Don¡¯te out and harm others.


    Zhou Hua was a piece of trash, and only Zheng Keke treated him like a treasure.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng Keke¡¯s expression was uncertain.


    She could tell that Ji Yuanyuan was mocking her.


    However, everything Ji Yuanyuan said was what she should¡¯ve liked to hear.


    For a moment, Zheng Keke didn¡¯t know if she should be angry.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zheng Keke finally regained her rationality.


    ¡°In that case, go to the police station now and exin everything clearly.¡± Zheng Keke ordered Wu Qiuyun arrogantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan found it strange. How did Zheng Keke know that Wu Qiuyun had been to the police station?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear at the police station this morning. There¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± Wu Qiuyun sighed and said.


    Obviously, Wu Qiuyun had nothing to say to Zheng Keke.


    It was obviously not going to work to reason with her.


    ¡°Why is there nothing to say? Why did you use Zhou Hua? Why did you tell the police that? Go and exin clearly. Zhou Hua is innocent. He¡¯s innocent¡­¡± ¡°I believe you know better than anyone else whether he is innocent or not. Let me remind you, if you really want what¡¯s best for him, don¡¯te looking for me. What if you anger me and I say something to the police? After all, I dated Zhou Hua for more than three years back then, so I know a lot about him.¡± Wu Qiuyun said seriously..

 Chapter 755 - 755: Young and Vigorous

    Chapter 755: Young and Vigorous


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zheng Keke choked. She was not sure if Wu Qiuyun was telling the truth.


    Honestly speaking, whether it was Cheng Lin¡¯s matter back then, or Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter now, Zheng Keke knew about it all.


    After all, Zhou Hua still needed her to convince her father to clean up this mess.


    In Zheng Keke¡¯s opinion, these two incidents were purely caused by the two students¡¯ mental endurance.


    After all, which graduate student hadn¡¯t experienced having the name of a teacher in their thesis? Or to always be on call and help the teacher do small things within their power?


    Zhou Hua had brought so many students, so why didn¡¯t the othersin, but Cheng Lin and Duan Wenguang insisted on courting death?


    However, Zheng Keke also knew that gossip was terrible.


    If Wu Qiuyun really knew something and spread rumors everywhere, even if the police let Zhou Hua off, the public would not let him off.


    Zhou Hua was so talented that the school was already jealous of him.


    If he were in trouble, there would definitely be a lot of people who would give him a kick.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Keke gritted her teeth and stomped her foot, ¡°You better keep your word. I hope this is the first andst time. In the future, if I find out that you¡¯re doing these little tricks behind my back, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± After Zheng Coco finished speaking, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui. She snorted coldly and walked away in her gorgeous high heels.


    Wu Qiuyun looked at Zheng Keke¡¯s back and shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work.¡± She pped her hands.


    Cao Xiaorui had just put out the fire and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really baffling.¡± She said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face, ¡°Put some ice on it. I¡¯ll go to the fridge to get some ice.¡±


    There was a refrigerator in theboratory, which was usually used to store some drugs that could only be frozen.


    Wu Qiuyun touched her face and gasped.


    Although Zheng Keke was brainless, she was quite strong.


    Cao Xiaorui saw this and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it. You take the medicine box and disinfect it first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Cao Xiaorui was guilty and wanted to show off, so she did not quibble with her.


    She took the medicine box from the side, took out the povidone and cotton swabs, and carefully applied them on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed unwillingly, ¡°Teacher, you should have hit back just now. It¡¯s useless to retort her words. We¡¯re still at a disadvantage.¡±


    The three of them had allowed Zheng Keke to escape unscathed. It was a little embarrassing.


    However, Zheng Keke was, after all,ing for Wu Qiuyun. Wu Qiuyun had no intention of making a move, so it was not appropriate for her to go up and hit her just now.


    However, if Wu Qiuyun had made a move just now, she would definitely have gone up to help.


    Wu Qiuyun smiled when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young. Just like you said, this matter is not between Zheng Keke and me. Why should I fight with her? If this matter blew up, it would not benefit anyone. It was worth it if this p could make Zheng Keke calm down for the next few days. Besides, someone willpensate me for her p.¡± Zheng Keke hade in such a high-profile manner. Principal Zheng would probably get the news very soon.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Compared to Wu Qiuyun, how could she be considered young?


    The time she had spent in her two lifetimes added up might even be older than Wu Qiuyun.


    It was just that their personalities were different.


    If she were the one who was beaten up today, she would pay her back no matter what.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel wronged.¡± Ji Yuanyuan packed up the medicine box and said helplessly.


    Wu Qiuyun shook her head.


    Cao Xiaorui also came back. She wrapped ice cubes in a towel and ced them on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face.


    After applying ice on her face for a while, the palm print on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face finally disappeared.


    Just as Wu Qiuyun had expected, Principal Zheng called her at five in the afternoon.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zheng Guo to talk to Wu Qiuyun about Zhou Hua at this sensitive time.


    She only apologized for Zheng Keke¡¯s visit to Wu Qiuyun in the afternoon.


    Wu Qiuyun took the opportunity to ask Zheng Guo for a portion of the research funding.


    A p in exchange for a portion of the research funding was worth it for Wu Qiuyun.


    Back then, when she and Zhou Hua parted ways, if Principal Zheng hadn¡¯t given her an additional portion of funding out of guilt, her research project probably wouldn¡¯t havested until now.


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan did not know about this. Today was Thursday, so she got off work as usual. After returning to her parents¡¯ home for dinner, she brought Qin Mucheng to Teacher Cai¡¯s ce.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had been busy recently, but he looked a little fatter and more energetic.


    ¡°How was the club? Are you getting used to it?¡± On the way, Ji Yuanyuan asked about the club.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s club had already recruited some new yers.


    Ji Ziang¡¯s legs had not fully recovered yet, so his knees hurt whenever he exerted force.


    It was fine for a short period of time, but after a long time, it could not help but tremble.


    Therefore, he could only train the neers in the club.


    It was impossible for him to go on stage.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded, ¡°Not bad. The neers Lin Zhi sent over all have potential. Two of them can endure hardships.¡±


    As he spoke, his phone vibrated twice.


    He took out his phone and lowered his head, fiddling with something.


    Ji Yuanyuan was driving and could not see her.


    For a long time, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not speak and kept his head lowered as he fiddled with his phone.


    When they reached the intersection, Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of the red light to look sideways.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was chatting on QQwith someone.


    He then looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s face. His brows were rxed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and did not disturb Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    It was already past seven in the evening when they arrived at Teacher Cai¡¯s house.


    Teacher Cai and her husband were watching TV at home. It was a popr pce drama this year.


    Moreover, the influence of this drama was far more than that. After more than ten years, it still maintained its poprity.


    The young girls in the TV series had bright eyes and a kind gaze. Every frown and smile was pleasing to the eye.


    Teacher Cai stood up from the sofa reluctantly, ¡°Turn off the TV,¡± she instructed the old man. ¡°I¡¯m easily distracted by the sound.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like to watch television dramas?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Teacher Cai took out her acupuncture bag, ¡°By the way, I heard something happened to your school again?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Teacher Cai opened the acupuncture bag, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s also Zhou Hua¡¯s student?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the acupuncture bag and carefully disinfected the needles before handing it back to Teacher Cai, ¡°Yes, he can be considered my senior. I¡¯ve seen him a few times before..¡±

 Chapter 756 - 756: Can Crawl Already?

    Chapter 756: Can Crawl Already?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What a pity. Your senior is also in his second year of postgraduate studies this year. He might graduate next year.¡± Teacher Cai sighed.


    If he didn¡¯t study for a PhD, he would graduate next year.


    ¡°HOW did Qiuyun react?¡± Teacher Cai asked as she applied the needles.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but still told Teacher Cai about Wu Qiuyun calling the police.


    ¡°Today¡­ I apanied Teacher Cai to the police station.


    Teacher Cai and his wife were surprised by this.


    The needle in her hand did not go down, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When Cheng Linmitted suicide, Teacher Wu and Zhou Hua hadn¡¯t broken up yet.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Teacher Cai nodded thoughtfully, ¡°So, Qiuyun knew everything back then?¡±


    Her tone was filled with disbelief and disappointment.


    It was exactly the same reaction as Ji Yuanyuan when she found out about this.


    Sitting between the two of them, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little confused as he listened to their conversation.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. He wasn¡¯t curious anyway.


    He straightened his posture and tried his best to be invisible.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang and nodded, ¡°I guess so. That¡¯s why she went to the police station and told them everything. Zhou Hua should have been taken away by the police for investigation.¡±


    Although this was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guess, it was not an unfounded guess.


    After all, if Zhou Hua was fine, why would Zheng Kekee to theboratory for no reason?


    She even wanted to force Teacher Wu to defend Zhou Hua in front of the police.


    Teacher Cai turned around and nced at Grandpa Shen.


    After all, Zhou Hua was the old man¡¯s favorite student.


    The old man and the olddy¡¯s eyes met. He let out a long sigh and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°He bring this upon himself. It¡¯s a good thing for the students.¡± He sighed as he walked to the balcony.


    Yes, it was a good thing.


    There would no longer be students who would be destroyed by people like Zhou


    Hua.


    Over the years, Zhou Hua had a good reputation in the school, so the more outstanding students would basically send their resumes to Zhou Hua.


    When Zhou Hua chose students, he would definitely choose the best.


    In other words, the most outstanding graduate students of B University over the years had basically been recruited by Zhou Hua.


    Zhou Hua was torturing the most outstanding students of B University and the future leaders of the medical field.


    including Duan Wenguang and Cheng Lin, such outstanding people were forced to death by Zhou Hua¡­


    Just thinking about it made the two old people feel ufortable.


    They had taught and saved people for their entire lives.


    Sometimes, a student¡¯s future is more important than their own.


    The old man quickly went to the balcony and closed the door behind him.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the old man¡¯s lonely back on the balcony and sighed slightly.


    As Zhou Hua¡¯s teacher, he must be feeling terrible, right?


    ¡°Qiuyun hasn¡¯t had it easy these years. We always thought that it was because she was betrayed by Zhou Hua. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± The olddy sighed.


    Wu Qiuyun had hidden this matter for five years. But these five years, she must have felt terrible.


    For a moment, the olddy did not know how to evaluate Wu Qiuyun.


    She fell silent as she silently inserted the needles into Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s leg.


    The old man did not return from the balcony for nearly half an hour after the acupuncture session.


    Seeing that the two of them were in such a low mood, Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else. After bidding farewell to Teacher Cai, she left with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan sent Ji Zi¡¯ang downstairs but did not go upstairs. Instead, she went straight home.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock when she got home, but Tangtang was still awake. There were twoyers of thick carpets on the floor of the living room, and Tangtang was ced at the edge of the carpet.


    Cheng Shuqin sat on the other side of the carpet, holding a milk bottle in her hand. She was trying to lure Tangtang over.


    However, Tangtang had not learned how to crawl. Shey on the carpet and looked at the milk bottle in Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hand with an excited expression.


    Her mouth was babbling, and her little hands and feet were raised as she scratched.


    Qin Junshan, Qin Haowen, and Qin Mucheng were also standing around the carpet, watching Tangtang.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh when she saw the scene.


    Tangtang heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice and turned her head.


    After seeing Ji Yuanyuan, her expression became even more excited.


    How could milk powder be better than breast milk?


    Tangtang¡¯s hands and feet moved even faster, trying to change direction and crawl towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed even harder.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qin Mucheng came over and asked curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan pointed at her daughter, who was lying on the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Tangtang looks like a small animal?¡± She asked Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°What little animal? Little rabbit?¡± Qin Mucheng asked curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear.


    She did not dare to say this in front of Cheng Shuqin and the others, so she could only say it to Qin Mucheng.


    After all, given how much Cheng Shuqin and the other elders doted on her. If Ji Yuanyuan dared to insult Tangtang in front of them¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to imagine that scene.


    Qin Mucheng frowned and wanted to say something to Ji Yuanyuan.


    But when he turned around and looked at Tangtang, he swallowed his words. Needless to say, they really did look alike.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Shuqin looked at the two of them strangely. ¡°What are the two of you whispering about¡­¡±


    Before Cheng Shuqin could finish her sentence, she covered her mouth and gasped.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng looked at the surprised Cheng Shuqin.


    Cheng Shuqin covered her mouth with one hand and pointed at Tangtang on the carpet with the other.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Cheng Shuqin¡¯s hand and looked at Tangtang.


    She saw that Tangtang had already crawled under the carpet and was trying her best to crawl towards her.


    The floor was cold. Qin Mucheng took a few steps forward and picked Tangtang up from the floor.


    Tangtang, who was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms, babbled and reached out her hand to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng had no choice but to pass Tangtang to Ji Yuanyuan.


    As soon as Ji Yuanyuan took it, Tangtang¡¯s little hand reached out towards Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chest.


    She was hungry and wanted to drink milk.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only bring Tangtang to the small room on the first floor to feed her.


    Cheng Shuqin could finally speak, ¡°Tangtang¡­Can crawling already? Did you see that? She knows how to crawl.¡±


    She tugged at Qin Haowen¡¯s sleeve and asked excitedly.


    Of course, Qin Haowen saw it. He nodded, ¡°Yes, I saw it. Our Tangtang is amazing..¡±

 Chapter 757 - 757. Unable to file a case

    Chapter 757. Unable to file a case


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Ji Yuanyuan fed her, Tangtang fell asleep.


    She carried her out gently and said to Qin Mucheng, who was on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her up first.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried the child upstairs. Not long after, Qin Mucheng followed her upstairs.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already ced Tangtang in the crib. She sat by the bed and looked down at the sleeping Tangtang.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qin Mucheng came in and sat beside her.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze. Hes expression was a little emotional, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s so magical. I¡¯ve witnessed the growth of a little life with my own eyes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and hummed.


    ¡°Thank you, Yuanyuan.¡± He said softly after a pause.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for insisting on bringing Tangtang into this world and making me a father.¡±


    Back then, if Yuanyuan had not insisted, there would not have been Tangtang. Ever since Tangtang was born, there was a lot ofughter at home.


    Even his grandfather¡¯s illness was much better.


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pressed Ji Yuanyuan onto the bed.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but smile, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I have something to tell you after I take a shower.¡± Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek before letting her go.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to the bathroom and took a quick shower beforeing out. The bathroom was soundproof, but it was only a few steps away from the master bedroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that if she took too long, she would wake up Tangtang. She didn¡¯t wash her hair either. She nned to wash it tomorrow morning before she left.


    After returning to bed, Ji Yuanyuan wrapped the nket tightly around her.


    ¡°Do you know whomitted suicide by jumping off a building yesterday?¡± After lying down, Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng and asked in a low voice.


    In that case, it was someone that he and Ji Yuanyuan knew?


    Qin Mucheng thought about it carefully. The people that both of them knew in their school were just those few people.


    Wu Qiuyun, Cao Xiaorui, and Zhou Hua.


    If it were Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui, Ji Yuanyuan would definitely not be as calm as she is now.


    ¡°Could it be Zhou Hua?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Hua¡¯s student.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook his head.


    ¡°Zhou Hua¡¯s student again?¡± Qin Mucheng frowned immediately.


    Obviously, Qin Mucheng had also thought of Cheng Lin.


    After all, the reason why Ji Yuanyuan knew that Zhou Hua had another student whomitted suicide was because Qin Mucheng had found out about it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Zhou Hua¡¯s student again.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Any progress with the police?¡± Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment before he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°The school didn¡¯t call the police at all. The principal is Zhou Hua¡¯s father-inw. He probably wants to suppress this matter. However, Teacher Wu and I went to the police station this morning to call the police. The police have already begun to investigate this matter. I believe that the police should be able to restore the truth of the matter.¡±


    ¡°Did you and Teacher Wu call the police?¡± Qin Mucheng did not understand.


    Ji Yuanyuan told Qin Mucheng about Wu Qiuyun and Zhou Hua¡¯s past.


    So, Teacher Wu can be considered a witness.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but say after a while. ¡°Perhaps things won¡¯t develop as you think.¡±


    -What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Cheng Lin¡¯s matter has been so long ago. Even if there are clues, it¡¯ll probably be very difficult to find them. As for Duan Wenguang, hemitted suicide yesterday. You only went to the police this morning. There was a gap of more than ten hours in between. This kind of thing is very difficult to obtain evidence. Once the clues are lost, it will be difficult for the police to deal with it.¡±


    How could Ji Yuanyuan not understand this?


    However, she did not believe that Zhou Hua and Zheng Guo would be able to do anything.


    How could there be no traces of what he had done?


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan heaved a long sigh as he thought of this. ¡°Anyway, Teacher


    Wu and I will do our best. If this matter still ends up in vain¡­¡±


    As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, her expression became a little confused.


    If the police really couldn¡¯t find anything, what could she and Teacher Wu do?


    Duan Wenguang and Cheng Lin were unrted to them. To what extent could they do for them?


    Qin Mucheng noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s confusion. He reached out to help her pull the nket, ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and leaned towards Qin Mucheng.


    On the third day, Wu Qiuyun finally received a reply from the police.


    Just as Qin Mucheng had expected, the police did not manage to obtain any helpful evidence.


    There was simply no way to prove that Cheng Lin and Duan Wenguang¡¯s deaths were rted to Zhou Hua.


    Therefore, this matter could not be filed at all.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± After listening to the police¡¯s ount, Wu Qiuyun hung up the phone in a daze.


    After she hung up the phone, Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan came up to her.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, is that a call from the police? What did they say?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked curiously.


    Wu Qiuyun subconsciously touched her face.


    Although Zheng Keke had used all her strength at that time, Wu Qiuyun had applied ice on her face in time. After two days, there were almost no traces on her face.


    However, Wu Qiuyun still felt a burning sensation on her face.


    It seemed that Zheng Keke¡¯s arrogance had a basis.


    ¡°The police said that they couldn¡¯t find anything after investigating for two days. They couldn¡¯t prove that their death was rted to Zhou Hua so they couldn¡¯t file a case.¡± Wu Qiuyun muttered.


    Cao Xiaorui¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Why can¡¯t they find anything?¡±


    Why wouldn¡¯t they? From Duan Wenguang¡¯s suicide to the policeing to the


    school, there were more than ten hours in between.


    What could Zhou Hua and Zheng not do?


    Wu Qiuyun probably did not expect things to develop like this.


    Even the police could not find any evidence.


    It seemed that Zhou Hua was cautious.


    And Zheng Guo seemed to be protecting Zhou Hua to the end.


    Cao Xiaorui looked at Wu Qiuyun worriedly after a short moment of surprise.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, what do you n to do next?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked tentatively after a moment of hesitation.


    This matter had nothing to do with Teacher Wu.


    She did what she should do. She really could not seek justice for Duan


    Wenguang. Then, there was no other way.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression was also a little confused. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to resist until the end.


    She had done what she needed to do, and it was time for her to put down the burden in her heart.


    However, if she just let it go¡­.

 Chapter 758 - 758: Bullying the Weak and Afraid of the Strong

    Chapter 758: Bullying the Weak and Afraid of the Strong


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wu Qiuyun felt as if there was a huge stone weighing down on her heart.


    Seeing Wu Qiuyun¡¯s confused expression, Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Cao Xiaorui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let Teacher alone for a while. Let¡¯s go to work.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui hesitated for a moment and walked away.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to her seat, turned around, and took a deep look at Wu Qiuyun.


    She had a hunch that Wu Qiuyun was not a person who would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    She would definitely take care of this matter to the end.


    She would definitely apany Wu Qiuyun to the end of this path.


    Not just for Cheng Lin, nor just for Duan Wenguang.


    It was also for the sake of all the students who had been bullied by Zhou Hua but did not dare to speak out. It was also for the sake of ensuring that no other students would continue to live like this in the future.


    However, Wu Qiuyun needed to think about it.


    Ji Yuanyuan collected her emotions and began to work seriously.


    Wu Qiuyun was in a bad mood, so Ji Yuanyuan continued to apany Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui for lunch.


    The three of them were in a bad mood, so they didn¡¯t go out to eat.


    She went to the nearby cafeteria and nned to eat something.


    The three of them went there earlier to avoid the crowd.


    If it was time for the ss to end and all the students had finished their sses, there would not even be a ce to sit in the second canteen.


    There were still ten minutes before ss ended, and the food in the cafeteria had already been served.


    Before they entered the canteen, they could already smell the fragrance.


    The food in the second canteen had always been very good. It was the most popr canteen among the few canteens.


    Unfortunately, the three of them had no appetite today.


    The delicious food tasted like wax.


    The three of them ate very quickly. Ten minutester, the students swarmed over and Ji Yuanyuan and the rest had just finished eating.


    After putting the tes back, the three of them were not in a hurry to leave.


    If they went out now, they would bump into the students who were entering the door.


    It was better to wait for two to three minutes. After the students had all entered, they would go out.


    The crowd was chattering and Ji Yuanyuan heard a few keywords.


    Banner, old people, suicide¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly reacted and was about to say something to Wu Qiuyun when Wu Qiuyun, who was beside her, had already walked out.


    Wu Qiuyun was soon drowned in the crowd. Ji Yuanyuan quickly chased after her.


    Cao Xiaorui saw that the two of them had left, so she followed them without knowing why.


    Cao Xiaorui followed behind Ji Yuanyuan. She tugged at her sleeve tightly, ¡°Why are you walking so fast? Wait for me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly squeezed through the crowd and arrived outside the second canteen.


    Standing on the high steps, Ji Yuanyuan looked around and saw the two old people not far away.


    The two of them stood under a tree with a banner.


    Wu Qiuyun saw it too. She walked towards the two old men.


    The stairs outside the second canteen were very high and there were many of them.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s footsteps were a little hurried. After taking a few steps, she sprained her ankle and rolled down the steps.


    ¡°Teacher Wu!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shouted anxiously and quickly chased after her.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui went over, Wu Qiuyun was lying on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to touch her. He only asked in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Wu, how are you? Do you need an ambnce?¡±


    The surrounding students looked at Wu Qiuyun and the others and whispered.


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t care less about this now. Seeing that Wu Qiuyun did not answer, she took out her phone and was about to call 120.


    However, just as the call was about to be made, Wu Qiuyun raised her hand and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Ji Yuanyuan put away his phone and looked at Wu Qiuyun suspiciously.


    Wu Qiuyun reached out and touched her ankle. She shook her head and said, ¡°I just sprained it. The bones should be fine.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui was still a little worried, ¡°What about your body?¡±


    She must have been injured after falling down the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me up.¡± Wu Qiuyun reached out her hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui quickly stretched out their hands and each held Wu Qiuyun¡¯s arm.


    Wu Qiuyun quickly stood up with the help of the two of them.


    She looked up at the tree.


    Then, her expression turned cold.


    Just a moment ago, there were only two old people pulling the banner under the tree. In less than a minute, there were four more security guards.


    One security guard was pulling the olddy while the other two were pulling the old man.


    There was also a security guard rolling up the banner.


    The two old people struggled with all their might, but the security guards were young and strong middle-aged men. How could they struggle?


    Seeing that the two of them were about to be taken away, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Help me over.¡±


    One of Wu Qiuyun¡¯s feet was clearly injured. She could not use any strength at all.


    Even with Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui supporting her, she could only limp.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked anxious and walked to Wu Qiuyun. She ced both of her hands on her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over.¡±


    Before Wu Qiuyun could react, Ji Yuanyuan had already carried her on her back.


    In just a few seconds, Ji Yuanyuan carried Wu Qiuyun to the front of those people.


    Ji Yuanyuan put Wu Qiuyun down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked coldly as she looked at the security guards.


    The security guards were a little surprised. They looked at Wu Qiuyun and asked, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    The school¡¯s security guards were quite mobile.


    Some security guards left after a few months.


    Moreover, there were too many teachers in the school.


    Even if he had been a security guard for several years, he would not be able to recognize all the teachers in the school.


    Wu Qiuyun picked up the card hanging on her chest and showed it to the security guards, ¡°I¡¯m a teacher from the medical school. Let them go first.¡± Medical school? When the security guards heard Wu Qiuyun¡¯s self-introduction, they looked at each other in surprise.


    The couple¡¯s expressions also changed. The woman struggled with all her might and pounced in front of Wu Qiuyun.


    With a plop, she knelt down in front of Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°Teacher, please be kind. Our Xiao Guang died for no reason. You have to seek justice for our him.¡±


    Very obviously, this couple was Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents.


    Just now, Ji Yuanyuan had thought that these two people were very old when she saw them from afar.


    After all, their backs were hunched.


    However, when she looked closer, she realized that the two of them were probably around 50 years old.


    Although their face was tanned, they did not look old.


    They were wearing clothes that had been washed until they were a little pale. The cracks on their hands made Ji Yuanyuan feel a little ufortable.


    They were all farmers who faced the yellow soil with their backs facing the sky. It was unknown how they found this ce.


    It was said that Cheng Lin was also from the countryside back then.


    This Zhou Hua only knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong..

 Chapter 759 - 759: Afraid of Something Being Discovering

    Chapter 759: Afraid of Something Being Discovering


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He only knew how to pick on pushovers like Cheng Lin and Duan Wenguang to pinch.


    He knew that Cheng Lin and Duan Wenguang¡¯s families were both from the countryside and had no backers. Even if they suffered a loss, they could only silently endure it.


    Wu Qiuyun quickly reached out, wanting to pull up the woman kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Get up first. Regarding Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter¡­¡± For a moment, she was actually stuck.


    She didn¡¯t know how to tell the woman in front of her that she was just an ordinary teacher and didn¡¯t have much power.


    She didn¡¯t even know how to say it. Even the police couldn¡¯t do anything about Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter.


    The woman¡¯s honest gaze pierced Wu Qiuyun¡¯s chest.


    For the sake of their son, they did not hesitate to kneel before her.


    Moreover, she should not be the only one who knelt down.


    ¡°Auntie, get up first. We¡¯ll talk after you get up.¡± Ji Yuanyuan went forward and grabbed Duan Wenguang¡¯s mother¡¯s arm, pulling her up from the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan was strong, and the woman was pulled up just like that. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan in confusion.


    Two security guards were still holding up Duan Wenguang¡¯s father. Wu Qiuyun looked at the two security guards, ¡°Let go of him!¡±


    The security guards looked at each other, and one of them said awkwardly, ¡°Teacher Wu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We¡¯re just a few security guards. We have to do whatever the leader says. There are so many people in the second canteen. If the students see¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun frowned. She wanted to say something, but Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward in time, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for them either. Let¡¯s understand each other. Return the banner to them. We promise that they won¡¯t cause trouble againter.¡±


    The security guards could tell that there was a loophole in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    They wouldn¡¯t cause troubleter, not in the future.


    However, the security guard could only take advantage of it even if they could hear it.


    If they really got into a conflict with the school teachers, the ones who would be punished would be them.


    ¡°Leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    The security guard released Duan Wenguang¡¯s father and the banner.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Duan Wenguang¡¯s father and reminded him, ¡°Uncle, you should put away the banner. It¡¯s useless to pull the banner here.¡±


    Once the school leaders found out, they would get the security guards to chase them away. After one or two times, they couldn¡¯t even enter the school.


    Moreover, even if they could enter, what could the students and teachers do when they saw their banners?


    The heat would die down after a few days of discussion and gossip. They might not even look at the banner again.


    This was human nature.


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s father put away the banner very quickly.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked in a low voice.


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s father shook his head in silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Wu Qiuyun sighed.


    Wu Qiuyun was unable to move, so Cao Xiaorui jogged back to theboratory and pushed her bicycle over.


    Wu Qiuyun sat on the bicycle and was pushed by Cao Xiaorui.


    A few of them brought Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents to a small restaurant behind the school.


    It was time for dinner, so there were quite a lot of people in the restaurant.


    People wereing and going, so it was inconvenient to talk.


    Wu Qiuyun ordered three dishes for the couple, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after eating. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    The couple hesitated. After the food was served, they put down their chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls.


    It was normal for them to be unable to eat after such a thing happened to their son.


    However, looking at their worn out appearance, Wu Qiuyun subconsciously pushed the te in front of them, ¡°Have some more. If it¡¯s not enough, order more.¡±


    Mother Duan shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    Father Duan rubbed his hands helplessly and looked at Wu Qiuyun, ¡°You¡¯re a teacher at the medical school. Do you know Xiao Guang?¡±


    When Mother Duan heard this, she looked at Wu Qiuyun eagerly.


    Wu Qiuyun nodded without any hesitation, ¡°Although he¡¯s not my student, he¡¯s very outstanding. I often hear his name. I kind of know him.¡±


    Mother and Father Duan¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Our Xiao Guang is very capable. He¡¯s the first university student in the vige and is also from B University. He¡¯s the pride of our vige. His uncles are all looking forward to his future. They were the ones who paid for his college tuition.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened to their conversation.


    She raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Our Xiao Guang is very capable and can endure hardships. It¡¯s impossible for him tomit suicide because of the pressure of his studies. Something must have happened.¡± Father Duan pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I signed the papers the day before yesterday. They¡¯ve already burned Xiao Guang¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was a little surprised, ¡°Has Duan Wenguang¡¯s body has been¡­¡±


    Mother Duan sobbed softly. Father Duan nodded. ¡°We arrived in the early hours of the morning when Xiao Guang got into trouble. When we heard that something happened to Xiao Guang, we took an eight-hour bus ride here. They said that Xiao Guang fell from a very high ce and his body can¡¯t be seen anymore. They urged us to cremate him as soon as possible and bring him back to be buried. I¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Father Duan choked up and couldn¡¯t continue.


    Wu Qiuyun grabbed a tissue from the table and handed it to Father Duan.


    Father Duan reached out his rough and cracked hands to take the tissue. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with my brain. It just didn¡¯t listen to me. I cremated Xiao Guang in the early hours of the morning. It wasn¡¯t until noon the day before yesterday, when I was about to board the train, that I suddenly woke up. Xiao Guang is such a hardworking child. How could hemit suicide?¡± Father Duan clenched his fists in regret. The veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible.


    Mother Duan reached out her hand excitedly and grabbed Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand, ¡°There must be something wrong. They¡¯ve been urging us to cremate Xiao Guang. They must be afraid that we¡¯ll find out. You¡¯re Xiao Guang¡¯s teacher. You must know that Xiao Guang wouldn¡¯tmit suicide for no reason, right?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun looked at the hands that were holding her hand. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    If she answered yes, then Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents would be even more certain that there was something wrong with Duan Wenguang¡¯s death, and they would definitely continue to pursue the matter.


    But the current situation was that the police couldn¡¯t find any evidence at all. Duan Wenguang¡¯s death was as if it was really just a suicide.


    Then, what should Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents do for the rest of their lives?


    They would always be filled with regret, regretting why they agreed to cremate Duan Wenguang¡¯s corpse.


    Regretting why they didn¡¯t have the ability to seek justice for Duan Wenguang, a truth.


    If she told Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents now, Duan Wenguang indeedmitted suicide. Then perhaps Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents would ept this fact, and the rest of their lives would also be a little better.


    However, was this matter really over?


    Just like Cheng Lin back then, he died silently..

 Chapter 760 - 760:1 Will Help You

    Chapter 760:1 Will Help You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Would they really have a good time if they were kept in the dark?


    Wu Qiuyun did not know what choice she should make, nor did she know how to answer their questions.


    ¡°All of you¡­ Have you tried calling the police?¡± Cao Xiaorui saw that Wu Qiuyun had not spoken for a long time, so she asked tentatively.


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s father¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. ¡°I called the police, but the police said there were no clues¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it carefully. The time when Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents called the police was probably about the same time when she and Teacher Wu went to the police station.


    As they said just now, they only reacted when they were about to board the train at noon the day before yesterday.


    They must have called the police immediately.


    After the police investigated, they gave Wu Qiuyun a reply and also gave them an answer.


    During this period, they must have tried to find Zheng Guo and Zhou Hua, but they were all in vain.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?/o?g o? ?oo?l?


    They were forced into a corner, so they wanted to use this method to attract attention, hoping that someone would help them.


    ¡°Teacher, you know that Xiao Guang is such a good child. He can¡¯t just die for no reason. He must have been bullied or pushed down from upstairs. Help us find clues¡­¡± Duan Wenguang¡¯s Mother held Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand tightly as if she were holding onto a life-saving straw.


    Wu Qiuyun took a deep breath and finally made a decision, ¡°Give me your phone number. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents looked at each other and were both rather excited.


    ¡°Paper, find a piece of paper. I¡¯ll write it down for you¡­¡± Father Duan looked around, trying to find a pen and paper.


    Wu Qiuyun took out her phone, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just say it.¡±


    Father Duan reacted and quickly reported his phone number.


    Wu Qiuyun made a call, but no one answered after waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Did I say the wrong number?¡± She was a little surprised. ¡°I called you, but why didn¡¯t you respond?¡±


    Father Duan pursed his lips awkwardly, ¡°The phone¡¯s battery is dead.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Father Duan¡¯s awkward expression and suddenly understood something.


    The school must have only arranged for them to stay for the first day.


    They didn¡¯t even care about the amodation afterward.


    How could they bear to stay in a hotel? The weather wasn¡¯t too cold now, so they probably just found a random ce to deal with it at night.


    There was no chance to charge his phone without a ce to stay.


    It had been a few days. Even the most durable phone would probably run out of battery.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Cao Xiaorui, ¡°Senior Sister, bring Teacher Wu back first. I¡¯ll bring Uncle and Auntie to a hotel room.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui and Wu Qiuyun reacted when they heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    Just as they were about to leave, the couple looked at the leftovers on the table with reluctance.


    They didn¡¯t eat much and could not just leave it like that. It seemed a little too wasteful.


    Ji Yuanyuan could tell that the two of them were reluctant to leave. She called the waiter over and packed all the leftovers.


    People who farmed for a living all had the habit of not wasting food.


    Second Uncle was the same. At the New Year dinner table, he always tried his best to finish all the food and could not bear to waste it.


    After leaving the restaurant, Cao Xiaorui left on her bicycle with Wu Qiuyun.


    Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie,e with me. I¡¯ll get you a room. You can wait in the hotel. You can ask the front desk to send you food. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take a few days. No matter what the result is, Teacher Wu will let you know.¡±


    Mother Duan followed behind Ji Yuanyuan helplessly. After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed the corner of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shirt, ¡°Child, you can go back. We¡­ We have a ce to stay. You don¡¯t have to arrange it¡­¡±


    Mother Duan stuttered as she spoke. She was obviously not used to lying and was a little nervous.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expose her lie. She only smiled and said, ¡°You can return the rooms you booked earlierter. I didn¡¯t pay for the rooms myself. I used the scientific research fees given by the school. It¡¯s the school¡¯s money. After checking out of the room, they would reimburse me. Anyway, we don¡¯t need it, so we can give it to you.¡±


    She thought that if Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents knew that she was the one who paid for it, they definitely wouldn¡¯t stay with a clear conscience.


    Since they were hostile to the school now, they would not refuse if it was the school¡¯s money.


    This amount of money was nothing to Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, it could make these two old people, who had just suffered the pain of losing their children, feel better.


    Sure enough, after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents looked at each other and did not refuse.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought them to a decent-looking hotel at the school¡¯s back door and checked them in.


    After they were done, the waiter brought the couple upstairs. Ji Yuanyuan did not follow them.


    She didn¡¯t want to continue to witness the couple¡¯s awkwardness. It would make her feel even worse.


    When they returned to theboratory, Cao Xiaorui and Wu Qiuyun had already returned. The two of them sat on the chairs in silence.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had returned, Wu Qiuyun raised her head and asked, ¡°Have you arranged everything? How much is it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    As he spoke, she was about to take out his wallet.


    Ji Yuanyuan held her hand, ¡°No need. It¡¯s not much. This way, I feel better.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun knew what Ji Yuanyuan was referring to.


    Ji Yuanyuan was still brooding over the matter of Duan Wenguang looking for her half a month ago.


    If spending some money for Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents could make her feel better in her heart, then there was nothing wrong with it.


    With this thought in mind, Wu Qiuyun put her wallet back into her pocket.


    The atmosphere in theboratory fell silent again. Cao Xiaorui looked at Wu Qiuyun and then at Ji Yuanyuan. She asked carefully, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Since she had already promised Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents, he couldn¡¯t possibly do nothing, right?


    However, even the police couldn¡¯t find anything. Could the three of them really find anything?


    How would she exin to Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents if there was no gain at all? How was she going to exin it to the principal?


    Wu Qiuyun took a deep breath, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Just continue to do the experiments ording to my instructions for the next two days. I will handle this matter myself.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Cao Xiaorui wanted to exin.


    When Zheng Keke came that day, she had already retreated once. This time¡­


    Wu Qiuyun waved her hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. Hurry up and rest for a while. Continue to monitor the experiment in the afternoon.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui¡¯s words were choked back by Wu Qiuyun. She pursed her lips and walked away silently.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not leave. She brought the first aid kit over, ¡°Treat your ankle. I¡¯ll go get you some ice.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun opened the medicine box and looked at the medicine inside. She smiled self-deprecatingly..

 Chapter 761 - 761: There is Someone

    Chapter 761: There is Someone


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly returned with an ice cube. She helped Wu Qiuyun apply ice on her ankle for a while.


    Fortunately, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s sprain was not too serious. After applying ice for a while, she could move her ankle.


    Although she put any force on it, Wu Qiuyun didn¡¯t need to support anyone to walk.


    Teacher Wu, perhaps we can start with Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates, ¡°Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice, looking at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s ankle.


    Wu Qiuyun was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What I said just now wasn¡¯t meant for Xiaorui alone. You too. This matter and you¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wu, is it cool to reject others, then help and bear all the consequences yourself? No, not at all.¡± Ji Yuanyuan interrupted Wu Qiuyun.


    She did not know why, but since she learned about Wu Qiuyun¡¯s past, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s respect for her had decreased.


    Now that she was with her, she felt more at ease than before.


    Wu Qiuyun probably did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to say such a thing.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?/o?g o? ?oo?l?


    She remained silent and lowered her head, deep in thought.


    The two of them faced each other in silence.


    After a moment, Wu Qiuyun was the first to raise her head, ¡°You mean, Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates might know something?¡±


    Obviously, Wu Qiuyun had thought it through.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and said, ¡°Living in the same dormitory for two years, it¡¯s impossible for them to be ignorant of Duan Wenguang¡¯s situation, right?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun said thoughtfully, ¡°But even if they know, they probably won¡¯t stand up for us. After Cheng Linmitted suicide, his roommates¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan interrupted Wu Qiuyun once again, ¡°I know. Two of them were rmended for a doctor¡¯s degree. Another one was admitted to the First Hospital directly. He¡¯s your colleague now.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was interrupted several times, but she was not angry. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked, ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t my husband¡¯spany n to cooperate with Zhou Hua back then? Later, my husband went to find someone to investigate Zhou Hua¡¯s past and found out about this. That¡¯s why my husband rejected Zhou Hua¡¯s intention to cooperate.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun rubbed her ankle. The expression on her face was a little serious, ¡°Since you know all this, you should know that Zheng Guo must have looked for Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates long ago. Do you think they are willing to give up such a generous offer?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head, ¡°Maybe not the others, but there is one person I think we should try.¡±


    ¡°You investigated Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates?¡± Wu Qiuyun was stunned again.


    ¡°I have to be prepared for everything. My husband helped me check.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s words reminded her the other day, so the next day, she was thinking about what the police could do about it.


    Thinking about it, he could only start with Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates.


    If even Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates could not provide anything, then this matter would be utterly hopeless.


    ¡°You¡¯re more thorough than me.¡± Wu Qiuyun smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I also thought of it by chance.¡±


    ¡°Who is the person you are talking about?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked curiously.


    ¡°Our university¡¯s postgraduate dormitory is a four-person room. As far as I know, the four of them have a good rtionship. But Duan Wenguang was especially close to one of them. This person was called Hu Wei. Hu Wei and Duan Wenguang are the same. They came from the countryside, so they are both exceptionally hardworking. They often go to the library together, and the two of them will also buy a book and take turns reading.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you think that Hu Wei would know something and help us? Since he¡¯s from the countryside, he should value the conditions given by the school more.¡± Wu Qiuyun asked.


    ¡°Hu Wei is Duan Wenguang¡¯s best friend. The two of them often discuss learning matters with each other. If the thesis that Zhou Hua stole was written by Duan Wenguang, then Hu Wei knows.¡±


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m also a child from the countryside. Sometimes, children from the countryside tend to value rtionships more and are more innocent. Besides, Zhou Hua bullies students from the countryside. If Hu Wei knew about this, how do you think he would feel?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun seemed to have been conquered by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. She nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps we should talk to Hu Wei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Hu Wei¡¯s phone number.¡± After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun was once again shocked by Ji Yuanyuan. She did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to find Hu Wei¡¯s phone number.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find Hu Wei until the end. After all, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for Hu Wei to get a PhD.¡±


    They asked Hu Wei to step forward, seemingly on the side of justice.


    However, in the end, they still had to make Hu Wei give up this hard-earned opportunity.


    And they couldn¡¯t provide a better opportunity for Hu Wei.


    Wu Qiuyun knew what Ji Yuanyuan meant. She thought for a moment and reached out to take the note from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°But this opportunity was also obtained by stepping on Duan Wenguang¡¯s bones.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Qiuyun turned on her phone and called the number on the note.


    ¡°Are you Hu Wei?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are?¡± A low male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    If you have time,e to the second floor of the Blue Bay Coffee near the school in half an hour. I want to talk to you about Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter.¡± Wu Qiuyun did not reveal her identity. Instead, she brought out Duan Wenguang to talk about things.


    If Hu Wei hade, this matter would have been half sessful.


    If Hu Wei had note, then she and Ji Yuanyuan would not have had too much hope for this matter.


    After hearing Duan Wenguang¡¯s name, Hu Wei¡¯s voice trembled slightly, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re Duan¡­ Who is he?¡±


    Probably because there were people around Hu Wei, Duan Wenguang¡¯s name practically blurted out.


    But in the end, Hu Wei used a ¡®he¡¯ word to rece Duan Wenguang, these three words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. I won¡¯t harm you. If you treat Duan Wenguang as a friend, thene. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Wu Qiuyun didn¡¯t say much and hung up the phone.


    She wasn¡¯t sure who was around Hu Wei now.


    If their conversation was overheard by the people around them, and Zheng Guo or Zhou Hua knew about it, they would not be able to use Hu Wei anymore.


    After hanging up, Wu Qiuyun lowered her head and looked at her phone screen for a long time.


    However, the phone did not ring again.


    Wu Qiuyun seemed to be relieved. She raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Will you apany meter?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally agreed..

 Chapter 762 - 762: Is it Zhou Hua?

    Chapter 762: Is it Zhou Hua?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wu Qiuyun gave Cao Xiaorui a few simple instructions before bringing Ji Yuanyuan to Blue Bay Coffee.


    Wu Qiuyun didn¡¯t choose her usual seat. Instead, she chose a seat by the window.


    From this position, she could clearly see the door.


    This also meant that everyone who came up was in her line of sight.


    Ji Yuanyuan ordered three cups of coffee, and the two of them began to wait for a long time.


    The agreed half an hour was up, but there was no response from the door.


    Hu Wei did note.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression was obviously a little disappointed. She turned on her phone and searched for her address book and text messages.


    She tried to find some traces, but to her disappointment, there was no trace at all.


    She opened the call log and saw a string of numbers at the top.


    Her fingers moved over the string of numbers, but in the end, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s fingers did not press down.


    She took a deep breath, put her phone away, and put it in her pocket.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Wu Qiuyun was no longer restless. She waspletely disappointed.


    She stood up and reminded Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice, ¡°He probably won¡¯te. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand. She was a little unwilling, ¡°Wait another ten minutes. We¡¯ll leave after ten minutes.¡±


    Perhaps Hu Wei was just caught up in something, or maybe Hu Wei didn¡¯t decide not toe. He was just struggling with himself.


    What if Hu Wei came right after they left?


    Ji Yuanyuan was too unwilling.


    Moreover, she knew that Wu Qiuyun was definitely unwilling to ept this.


    Therefore, they had to wait a little longer.


    Wu Qiuyun listened to Ji Yuanyuan and sat down.


    The following time seemed to be especially difficult to endure.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at her watch from time to time.


    It was as if the watch would be faster with every nce.


    The hands of the watch jumped up and down, turning round and round.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart sank a little with every turn of the needle.


    Finally, ten minutes passed.


    This time, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan did not speak.


    The two of them stood up in silence, intending to leave.


    However, just as the two of them stood up, a boy suddenly came up from the stairs.


    He wore a ck, white, gray checkered shirt and jeans.


    He looked around and finally fixed his gaze on Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun.


    After all, only the two were on the entire second floor.


    ¡°Is it you who call me?¡± The boy asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. She looked at the boy excitedly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Hu Wei?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were probably a little too eager. Hu Wei¡¯s eyes were a little evasive, and he was at a loss, ¡°I¡­ I am.¡±


    After all, Ji Yuanyuan was too beautiful.


    Wei Hu had always been unremarkable and rarely had the chance to talk to such a beautiful girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He tugged at the corner of his shirt awkwardly. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun stretched out her hand, ¡°Sit down first. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    When he saw Wu Qiuyun, Hu Wei¡¯s eyes slowly widened.


    A momentter, he asked in surprise, ¡°You are¡­¡± Teacher Wu?¡±


    They were both from medical school. Although Wu Qiuyun was not his teacher, they had met before.


    Hu Wei knew Wu Qiuyun.


    Moreover, Duan Wenguang had also mentioned Teacher Wu to him before.


    She and Zhou Hua didn¡¯t seem to get along well.


    Wu Qiuyun nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Wu Qiuyun. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    After knowing Wu Qiuyun¡¯s identity, Hu Wei looked even more uneasy. He sat down opposite her.


    Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan quickly sat down.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I just ordered something random. If you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯ll get you another cup.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pointed at the coffee in front of Hu Wei and said politely.


    Wei Hu quickly picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip, ¡°No need, no need. I like it.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it, Senior.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled at him.


    Hu Wei put down his coffee cup and looked up at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Immediately after, he thought of something, and his expression became solemn again. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Duan Wenguang?¡±


    He found it strange, and some bad guesses arose in his heart for no reason.


    Teacher Wu had a feud with Zhou Hua. But she and Duan Wenguang did not seem to have any intersection.


    Now that she was inquiring about Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter, could it be that she wanted to use this matter to strike a blow at Zhou Hua?


    He didn¡¯t want to be a sacrifice in this war.


    Thinking of this, Hu Wei¡¯s body tensed up.


    He was thinking about how he should speak to get out of there as soon as possible.


    However, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s following words overturned all of Hu Wei¡¯s guesses.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship with Duan Wenguang. Before this matter, I don¡¯t even know his name. My impression of him isn¡¯t good either.¡± Wu Qiuyun began.


    After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan immediately continued, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Senior Brother Duan. We¡¯ve only met a few times.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but things are definitely not what you think. Five years ago, another studentmitted suicide. Did you know?¡± Wu Qiuyun exined.


    Hu Wei pursed his lips. For a moment, he did not know if he should believe Wu Qiuyun.


    She looked up and saw Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clear, determined eyes.


    He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it back then. Everyone was talking about it. It was quite scary.¡±


    ¡°Then did you know that the student whomitted suicide was also a graduate student under Zhou Hua?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked again.


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Hu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t know about this.


    Wu Qiuyun sighed, ¡°The school hid that matter very well. Just like Duan Wenguang now. Ordinary students don¡¯t know what happened at all. Maybe some students don¡¯t even know someone died in school.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words moved Hu Wei slightly.


    He ced his hands on his thighs and subconsciously clenched his jeans.


    ¡°That student back then was called Cheng Lin. Like Duan Wenguang, he was also from the countryside. We all know that it¡¯s hard for poor families to have a son. It¡¯s hard for rural families to provide a student from B University. Back then, he was already in his third year of postgraduate studies and was about to graduate in half a year, but he jumped into theke. In the winter, he jumped into the coldke. You can imagine how desperate he was back then.¡±


    Hu Wei¡¯s hand trembled. He pursed his lips, and his voice trembled. ¡°Why? Why did he jump into theke?¡±


    ¡°Because someone stole his thesis, and that person even ndered him for giarism. Not only that, but that person also makes things difficult for Cheng Lin.¡±


    ¡°Is it Zhou Hua?¡±

 Chapter 763 - 763: Rejected

    Chapter 763: Rejected


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wei Hu¡¯s expression was both shocked and expected.


    His voice was trembling, and his tone had changed.


    ¡°Right, Cheng Lin is the same as Duan Wenguang. He¡¯s also Zhou Hua¡¯s student. When Cheng Linmitted suicide, I was still Zhou Hua¡¯s girlfriend. Like you, I know some of the truth. But for myself, I didn¡¯t care. Five years have passed, and I thought I had let go. But when something happened to Duan Wenguang, only then did I know that this matter would never be able to get


    over in my heart.¡±


    Hu Wei took a deep breath and looked at Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°Zhou Hua and I are indeed at odds with each other, as the rumors say, but everything I did was not to take revenge on him. It¡¯s true that Duan Wenguangmitted suicide. But for what reason hemitted suicide, presumably, you¡¯re also clear. I hope you can stand up and stop this from happening on campus.¡±


    Wei Hu slowly lowered his head.


    His hands were entangled together uneasily, ¡°I¡­ 1 don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Today, we met Senior Brother Duan¡¯s parents at school. You and Senior Brother Duan are friends, so you should know that his parents are farmers. They had never left that small county for the first half of their lives. But dor Senior Brother Duan, they had traveled thousands of miles by car. I can¡¯t even imagine how uneasy they must have been on the way.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan started to y the emotional card with Hu Wei. Presumably, Hu


    Wei had some empathy for these things.


    Every year, during the opening season, many students woulde to report with their own bags.


    It was to save a few hundred or even dozens of yuan for the ticket.


    One could imagine that if they didn¡¯t even send their children to university, they wouldn¡¯t have any other chance toe out.


    As expected, Hu Wei¡¯s hand trembled slightly.


    He probably thought of his parents, too.


    ¡°Back then, Senior Brother Cheng Lin¡¯s family was also from the countryside. Zhou Hua deliberately picked on some outstanding students who did not have any backing to bully. He relied on stealing other people¡¯s research results to be the most popr and influential teacher in B University¡¯s medical school. But what about the students he had bullied before? Some people, like Cheng Lin or Duan Wenguang, chose tomit suicide and could still gain some attention. However, some people might not even have the courage to say it. They can only watch Zhou Hua rise step by step.


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and looked at Hu Wei seriously, ¡°Senior Brother, is this what you want to see?¡± She asked.


    Was that so? No!


    Hu Wei was shocked, but what could he do?


    He was also the kind of person who had no one to rely on.


    In order to support his studies, his family had already owed a lot of debts.


    The school agreed to arrange for him to work in the First Hospital.


    Ever since he was young, he had been the best student in the vige.


    Later, he became the best student in junior high school and high school.


    His youth could be said to be glorious.


    However, after he went to university, he realized that his previous world was


    still too small.


    in this world, there were many people who were more outstanding than him.


    In the past, he was the best student in the entire school. However, he was at the bottom of B University.


    He worked hard every day but could not catch up with the other students.


    When he was taking the postgraduate examination, he was at the bottom.


    The First Hospital was one of the best hospitals in the entire B City and even the whole country.


    ording to his level, he could not enter.


    Now that he had the opportunity to work directly at the First Hospital. If he


    gave it up¡­


    Hu Wei didn¡¯t want to give up. Humans were selfish.


    Hu Wei took a deep breath.


    He did not dare to raise his head and looked straight into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my situation is different from theirs. I have no other choice. Perhaps you can look for them.¡±


    The ¡®they¡¯ that Hu Wei mentioned, Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun both knew that they were Duan Wenguang and Hu Wei¡¯s other two roommates.


    However, the other two would have even less hope if Wei Hu couldn¡¯t stand up bravely.


    After saying that, Hu Wei lowered his head, stood up, and left.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun were left on the cafe¡¯s second floor. Wu Qiuyun seemed to be holding on to herst bit of hope. What if¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She had analyzed the situation with Qin Mucheng.


    Out of the three people in their dormitory, only Hu Wei was the breakthrough point.


    If Hu Wei didn¡¯t dare to step forward, the other two would have even less hope.


    Moreover, this matter should not be made too public.


    If Zheng Guo and Zhou Hua found out about this, they would lose all hope if they continued to put pressure on the three people in Hu Wei¡¯s dormitory. Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, Wu Qiuyun knew that she was too naive.


    The anger in her chest was finally vented.


    She leaned back in her chair and muttered after a while, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to the Zheng Guo tomorrow. I want him to promise he won¡¯t let Zhou Hua take care of graduate and PhD students anymore.¡±


    If they couldn¡¯t do anything, they would at least ensure that Zhou Hua couldn¡¯t continue to exploit the students in the future.


    After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, she slowly stood up from the booth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know what to say.


    A deep sense of powerlessness and guilt made her speechless.


    Perhaps she could negotiate with Hu Wei.


    After all, with Shenghe¡¯s ability, he could provide better conditions for Hu Wei.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not want to use Qin Mucheng¡¯s ability.


    This was her own business.


    But now, she was clearly unable to handle it.


    She was a little confused.


    The master and disciple were silent as they returned to theboratory.


    Cao Xiaorui could probably tell that the two of them were not in a good mood, so she did not dare to talk to them for the entire afternoon.


    The three of them stayed silent in theboratory for the entire afternoon.


    At half past five, Ji Yuanyuan greeted the two of them and walked out of theboratory.


    Today was Saturday, so she was working overtime. She didn¡¯t have toe to school tomorrow.


    Before she left, Ji Yuanyuan checked everything in theboratory carefully. After leaving theboratory, Ji Yuanyuan walked to the parking lot.


    When she came over in the morning, the parking lot in front of theboratory was full. There was no extra space.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan parked the car behind another teaching building.


    It would take about ten minutes to walk there.


    On the way there, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind was empty, and she did not think about anything.


    The crowd on the road was bustling and lively as if nothing had happened in school.


    Halfway there, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her phone and took a look. It was Lin Nan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not in a good mood and did not want to answer the call. However, after the phone hung up automatically, Lin Nan called again.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Lin Nan had something urgent to say, so she could only answer the phone.


    ¡°Let me guess, are you in a bad mood now?¡± Lin Nan asked..

 Chapter 764 - 764: I’ve Thought of a Way

    Chapter 764: I¡¯ve Thought of a Way


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but sigh, ¡°Yes. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because of Zhou Hua?¡±


    ¡°How did you know? Did the news reach your ears?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°My father has been doing business for so many years. Naturally, he has his connections.¡± Lin Nanughed.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied. ¡°It sounds like your rtionship with your father


    has improved.¡±


    Lin Nan paused for a moment and changed the topic. ¡°Tell me about the things that are troubling you. I heard that you n to manage Duan Wenguang¡¯s matters?¡±


    This matter was not a secret, so it was not strange for Lin Nan to find out.


    ¡°Yes, I want to, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll give you some ideas.¡± Lin Nan said again.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already arrived at the car. She got into the car and put her phone aside. After pressing the speaker button, she told Lin Nan about what had happened in the past two days.


    After saying that, she said with some worry, ¡°Now the matter is indeed in a deadlock. The police can¡¯t find any evidence and can¡¯t file a case. Teacher Wu had only heard about it a few times back then, but there was no substantial evidence. Besides, I don¡¯t want to force Hu Wei. I can understand his choice. Of course, I can also use Mucheng¡¯s power to give Hu Wei better conditions. But I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean. Indeed, we shouldn¡¯t let Qin Mucheng interfere in this matter. We shouldn¡¯t have let him investigate Duan Wenguang¡¯s roommates, either. If there¡¯s such a thing again, you can tell me.¡± Lin Nan said


    readily.


    ¡°Next time?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ However, this matter was indeed quite troublesome. Zhou Hua and Zheng Guo can¡¯t be punished. I feel bad, too. And that crazy woman? She actually dared to make a scene in yourboratory. We have to let her know how powerful we sisters are.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan drove quietly.


    Lin Nan spoke slowly, ¡°This Zhou Hua has harmed countless students in the past. Fortunately, those students are mentally strong, but that¡¯s hard to say.


    Perhaps they¡¯ve been devastated by Zhou Hua and changed their professions¡­¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard Lin Nan¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a creak, she parked the car by the roadside.


    ¡°Lin Nan, you¡¯re really my lucky star. I¡¯ve thought of a way.


    Lin Nan was a little surprised.


    ¡°You mentioned Zhou Hua¡¯s former students just now, so I suddenly remembered. Maybe we can try looking for Zhou Hua¡¯s former students.


    ¡°Yes, among the students who were bullied by Zhou Hua in the past, they might have evidence that Zhou Hua stole other people¡¯s papers. As long as we can file a case, the police can investigate in depth. Perhaps they will find out the truth of Duan Wenguang¡¯s suicide.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s easier to convince them than to convince Hu Wei. Hu Wei was still in school, and many things were being held back. It was understandable that he was afraid. However, this was not necessarily the case for those students. Some of them might have already started working and left the school. Zhou Hua and Zheng Guo¡¯s forces won¡¯t be able to threaten them anymore.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little excited and sputtered.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, as expected of you. You thought of a solution so quickly.¡± Lin Nan praised.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to talk to Teacher Wu about this. If we want to find those students, we¡¯ll have to rely on Teacher Wu.¡±


    In school, Teacher Wu had more connections than she did.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find the contact information of a few people.


    Before Lin Nan could finish, Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone and called Wu


    Qiuyun.


    On the other side, Lin Nan looked at the phone that had been hung up with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Look, as you can see, your wife is more capable than you think. Not only does she not need your help, but she also does not need mine.¡± Lin Nan looked at Qin Mucheng and spread her hands as she replied helplessly.


    How could her father be so free to ask about their school?


    The project she was working on with Shenghe had entered the final testing phase.


    She came today to discuss the experiment with Qin Mucheng.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mucheng dragged her along to talk about Ji Yuanyuan before they even finished discussing work.


    It turned out that Ji Yuanyuan had been frowning every day when he came home. Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw him.


    He wanted to help her, but Ji Yuanyuan did not ask for help.


    Even if Qin Mucheng went to ask her, she would only say that there was no problem.


    Qin Mucheng could not hold it in any longer. He wanted Lin Nan to call Ji Yuanyuan to test the situation and see if he could help.


    However, who would have thought that she would be able to get the information out of him ande up with a solution when she made the call?


    Qin Mucheng looked a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Lin Nan joked, ¡°Little President Qin, we¡¯re done talking about private matters. Now, can we talk about business? The others are still waiting.¡± Qin Mucheng came back to his senses. He put away the disappointment on his face and put on a solemn expression.


    He stood up and extended his hand politely to Lin Nan.


    President Qin and President Lin went off to discuss business.


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan also told Wu Qiuyun her thoughts.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s tone also became excited, ¡°No problem. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll ask my former students. One of my students and Zhou Hua¡¯s students are undergraduate ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Teacher Wu. I won¡¯t be resting tomorrow. I¡¯ll go over in the morning. We¡¯ll discuss what to do next.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you. I¡¯ll give you half a month¡¯s leave when this matter is over. You don¡¯t have time to apany Tangtang these few days, do you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. Since that¡¯s the case, it would be impolite of me to refuse. Thank you, Teacher Wu.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan went home happily.


    Qin Mucheng was still discussing work and did not go home.


    Qin Haowen was in the living room, coaxing Tangtang while taking care of Qin Junshan.


    Cheng Shuqin was in the kitchen, instructing Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi to cook. In front of Tangtang, Qin Haowen appeared exceptionally amiable.


    His face was full of wrinkles.


    Tangtangughed out loud and waved her two little hands in the air. After waving it twice, it uratelynded on Qin Haowen¡¯s head.


    Then, Tangtang grabbed Qin Haowen¡¯s hair.


    Ji Yuanyuan made some noise when she entered the room, and Tangtang looked over.


    The moment she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she became even more excited.


    As she got excited, she exerted even more strength in her hands.


    Qin Haowen was still smiling at first, but his expression suddenly twisted.


    ¡°Tangtang, let go of your hand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said hurriedly.


    As she spoke, she hurriedly changed into her slippers and wanted to go forward to stop Tangtang.


    However, Qin Haowen raised his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It didn¡¯t hurt at all to be pulled by such a small child¡­hiss¡­¡±


    Just as he said that it didn¡¯t hurt, Tangtang grabbed his back and groaned..

 Chapter 765 - 765: No Principles

    Chapter 765: No Principles


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not only was Qin Haowen not angry, he even smiled and praised, ¡°Our Tangtang¡¯s hands are really agile. She can even grab my short hair. She¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter, changed her shoes, and stepped forward.


    She gently grabbed Tangtang¡¯s hand that was holding Qin Haowen¡¯s hair and pressed it down.


    She picked up Tangtang with her other hand.


    As soon as she hugged Tangtang, her small hands naturally let go.


    Qin Haowen endured the pain and rubbed his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to reason with Tangtang, but seeing her innocent smile, she could not bear to say anything.


    Cheng Shuqin came out of the kitchen, ¡°Go wash your hands and eat.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I asked someone to send a batch of clothes and shoes for Tangtang in the afternoon. They¡¯ve been washed and dried. Go and try them on for herter.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said helplessly, ¡°She can¡¯t even wear all her clothes and shoes. Don¡¯t buy her anything for the time being. Previously, many of the clothes were unopened and couldn¡¯t be worn. It was too wasteful.¡±


    ¡°How can it be wasteful?¡± Cheng Shuqin disagreed. ¡°Donate the unopened ones to the children in the mountains. It¡¯s a good deed.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Tangtang who was giggling in her arms and sighed, ¡°In our family, the only person who has a bit of rationality in front of Tangtang is Mucheng. It seemed that Tangtang¡¯s education would have to be handed over to Mucheng in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll spoil her.¡±


    Qin Junshan, Qin Haowen, and Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t need to be mentioned.


    The word ¡®cross-generation¡¯ was vividly reflected in them.


    Just like how Qin Haowen had to praise Tangtang for her nimble hands when Tangtang grabbed his hair.


    He simply had no principles at all.


    ¡°Girls should be spoiled. It¡¯s not to the extent of harming her. Your father, grandfather, and I are indulgent towards Tangtang now because Tangtang is still immature. In the future, when she¡¯s sensible, we naturally won¡¯t do everything ording to her personality. We all know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong.¡± Cheng Shuqin exined seriously.


    Qin Junshan also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡­ Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried. I was just saying.¡±


    Just now, she did not think through her words and casually sighed.


    Now that she thought about it, she sounded like she wasining.


    Fortunately, her grandfather and parents-inw were reasonable people. Otherwise, there might have been some animosity between them.


    Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t want to say anything more about this.


    It was Yuanyuan¡¯s first time being a mother, so it was normal for her to be worried.


    However, after a while, she will understand.


    ¡°Alright, alright, go wash your hands and eat. Mucheng won¡¯t be back tonight. Yuanyuan, leave the child with the nanny ande over for dinner first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly agreed. The nanny who had been waiting at the side came forward and took Tangtang.


    Tangtang stretched out her hand and babbled, wanting to find her mother.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly washed her hands and sat at the dining table.


    Tangtang stretched out her hand for a long time, but when she saw that Ji Yuanyuan had no intention of hugging her, she retracted her hand aggrievedly.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was still within her line of sight. She did not continue to make noise and quietlyy in the small car, ying with her toys.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan brought her daughter to see the clothes and shoes that Cheng Shuqin had bought for her.


    Every time Cheng Shuqin made a move, she would spend a lot of money and buy more than ten sets at once.


    It was too troublesome to try on clothes, so Ji Yuanyuan only brought Tang Tang to try on shoes.


    Tangtang had just learned how to crawl and could not walk yet. Therefore, the practical functions of the shoes were almost zero. Some of them only had decorative functions.


    Cheng Shuqin had bought soft shoes that wouldn¡¯t hurt children¡¯s feet.


    After trying on the shoes, Ji Yuanyuan yed with her daughter in the living room for about an hour before Qin Mucheng returned home.


    He didn¡¯t drink, and there was no smell of alcohol on him.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Because of Lin Nan¡¯s phone call in the afternoon, he did not say much to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Who did you have dinner with? You didn¡¯t drink?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked casually.


    Generally speaking, a party that could make Qin Mucheng stay up until thiste was usually a drinking party. It was rare that he did not drink today.


    Qin Mucheng hummed in acknowledgment and did not say anything else.


    If she told Ji Yuanyuan that the person he met in the afternoon was Lin Nan, she would definitely be able to guess that Lin Nan¡¯s call in the afternoon was under his instructions.


    He did not want Ji Yuanyuan to feel that he was secretly controlling her life.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng chose to hide it.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had known each other for sixteen years.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly noticed that something was wrong with Qin Mucheng.


    She moved closer to Qin Mucheng and could faintly smell a high-ss perfume.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew about this perfume. She had a bottle but had not used it for a long time. Ever since she got pregnant, she rarely used perfume.


    In the afternoon, Qin Mucheng met a woman and stayed with her for a long time.


    Although Ji Yuanyuanpletely trusted Qin Mucheng, she could not help but overthink.


    ¡°Who did you have dinner with?¡± She asked again. ¡°Did you not drink because they were girls?¡±


    ¡°Huadi¡¯s people, they are a group of old men.¡± Qin Mucheng exined.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart sank.


    This perfume was very feminine.


    No man would use it, let alone on such an important asion as a meeting with a partner.


    Therefore, there must be a girl among the people who met Qin Mucheng.


    But why would Qin Mucheng lie to her?


    Ji Yuanyuan could not understand.


    However, she did not continue to ask.


    After all, she trusted Qin Mucheng enough.


    Qin Mucheng had already washed his hands. Seeing that Tangtang was staring at Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan ced her daughter on top of Qin Mucheng, ¡°You can y with her for a while. I¡¯ll go up and clean up first.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not notice Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s unusual behavior. He smiled and kissed Tangtang on the cheek, ¡°Okay. You can go.¡±


    Probably because Qin Mucheng¡¯s stubble tickled Tangtang¡¯s face, she smiled and avoided Qin Mucheng¡¯s face.


    The father and daughter soon started ying.


    Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs. While she was showering, she kept thinking about Qin Mucheng¡¯s lie and was a little absent-minded.


    She did not even know when Qin Mucheng and Tangtang came up.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Qin Mucheng sitting on the sofa and staring at Tangtang.


    Tangtang was probably sleepy as she stared at Qin Mucheng¡¯s chin with a dazed look.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Give it to me first. I¡¯ll coax her to sleep. You go and take a shower.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked up, ¡°Go and dry your hair first. I¡¯ll coax her to sleep..¡±

 Chapter 766 - 766: Suspecting Me?

    Chapter 766: Suspecting Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can dry itter. She drank milk once at night. It¡¯s time for her to drink milk. You go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng finally noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormality.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt there was something wrong with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone.


    He hesitantly reached out and ced Tangtang in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not give Qin Mucheng a nce.


    She hugged Tangtang and sat by the bed.


    With her back facing Qin Mucheng, she lifted her clothes and started feeding


    Tangtang.


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back view, Qin Mucheng felt a little strange.


    He thought for a moment, then took a few steps forward and sat down beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Why are you treating me like an outsider all of a sudden?¡± He asked jokingly as he put his arm around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You won¡¯t let me see?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan moved her shoulders and moved forward, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What¡¯s there to see? Hurry up and take a shower. You¡¯ve had a long day.¡±


    Qin Mucheng frowned slightly.


    He maintained this position and did not move.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at him in surprise. Qin Mucheng¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Yuanyuan, there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯S wrong with me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was normal. ¡°It¡¯s you who has something wrong, okay?¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan as if he was thinking about something. As the two of them looked at each other, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but look away.


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, Qin Mucheng sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first. You coax Tangtang to sleep. We¡¯ll go to the guest room to have a chatter.¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to reply, he took his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After Qin Mucheng finished showering, Ji Yuanyuan had just coaxed Tangtang


    to sleep.


    She bent down carefully and ced Tangtang on her little crib.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s movements were very light, so Tangtang was not woken up. Shey on her small bed and slept soundly.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up and adjusted her cor.


    She looked up and realized that Qin Mucheng was holding a hairdryer in his hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened, and she did not say anything. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng held her hand, and they soon arrived at the guest room next door.


    The moment she entered, Qin Mucheng pushed her against the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan tried to struggle, but Qin Mucheng was very strong. If she used all her strength, it would inevitably cause a hugemotion.


    Since Qin Mucheng did not hurt her, Ji Yuanyuan decided not to struggle anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to talk about?¡± She looked up and blinked at


    Qin Mucheng.


    Without another word, Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her. In the beginning, Ji Yuanyuan was still somewhat resistant and did not respond to him.


    However, Qin Mucheng knew her body the best, and very quickly, he made her throw away her armor.


    The two of them did not know how, but the venue changed from behind the door to the sofa next to them and then from the sofa to the bed in the guest room.


    When everything was over, Ji Yuanyuany on the bed with a sore back and realized that they were not there to discuss business.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk?¡± She punched Qin Mucheng¡¯s lower body angrily. -Who asked you to be unable to resist the temptation of beauty?¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled.


    ¡°You make it sound like you can resist.¡± Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes. Qin Mucheng suddenly turned over and pressed Ji Yuanyuan under his body again. ¡°I will never be able to resist you. When we are seventy or eighty years old, I perhaps¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not stand it anymore. She quickly reached out to cover Qin Mucheng¡¯s mouth, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.


    She could not imagine how she and Qin Mucheng would be in their seventies or eighties with their heads full of white hair. They would still be rolling around together and lovey-dovey.


    She had goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°Get up first. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡± Qin Mucheng blinked and removed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand from his mouth.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled off the towel that was wrapped around her head, ¡°What¡¯s there to dry? It¡¯s been more than an hour. My hair is almost dry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that it took so long.¡± Qin Mucheng had an innocent look on his face.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally could not take it anymore. She pushed Qin Mucheng away and sat up on the bed.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng, why have you been getting more and more cheesy recently?


    Qin Mucheng sighed and finally returned to normal.


    He reached out and took the hairdryer from the side. He plugged it in and adjusted it to the appropriate setting before blowing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair was indeed almost dry. It waspletely dry in less than a minute.


    Qin Mucheng simply put the hairdryer aside and sat in front of Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked away, unwilling to admit this fact, ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? I don¡¯t know how happy I am.¡±


    Qin Mucheng gently pinched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re clearly unhappy. If you have anything to say, tell me.


    I¡¯ll help you share the burden.¡± Weird, didn¡¯t they already find a way to solve the problem? Why would she still be unhappy?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng, and her eyes moved.


    A momentter, she took a deep breath and asked bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy. You clearly met a woman this afternoon and spent a long time with her. Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    She thought that she should be honest with Qin Mucheng.


    She did not believe that Qin Mucheng would cheat on her, so there must be a misunderstanding.


    Since there was a misunderstanding, she would just say it and let Qin Mucheng exin it clearly.


    She would always remember this matter if she didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Qin Mucheng stared at Ji Yuanyuan for a long time. His gaze made Ji Yuanyuan feel a little guilty, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡­¡±


    Subconsciously, she wanted to shift her gaze away from Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. However, Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand that was holding her chin was firm and did not allow her to turn her face away.


    ¡®¡öJi Yuanyuan, are you suspecting that I cheated on you?¡± Qin Mucheng finally spoke in a deep tone.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to smash Qin Mucheng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Are you Qin Mucheng? Why did you be so brainless? If I suspected you, would I have asked? I¡¯ll definitely get a private detective to investigate you secretly. When I have something on you, I can still divorce¡­ Humm¡­ Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, Qin Mucheng kissed her lips. ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t want to hear the word divorce from your mouth.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly after a moment of intimacy.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and nodded under Qin Mucheng¡¯s devout gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, shouldn¡¯t have mentioned divorce¡­ Humm¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng kissed her again.


    This time, Ji Yuanyuan knew why.


    Because she had mentioned the word divorce again..

 Chapter 767 - 767: Meeting

    Chapter 767: Meeting


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Could it be that the female client that Qin Mucheng received in the afternoon was Lin Nan?


    But why didn¡¯t Lin Nan tell her about this when he called her in the afternoon? Besides, why did Qin Mucheng hide it from her when he went home?


    What were the two of them plotting that they didn¡¯t want him to know?


    Recalling the contents of the phone call yesterday, Ji Yuanyuan understood everything.


    She looked at Qin Mucheng in amusement, ¡°If you have anything to say, you can just ask me directly. Why do you have to go through Lin Nan? Isn¡¯t it troublesome?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression softened when he heard that, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you a few times. Every time, you said that there was no problem. You can solve it yourself. If you¡¯re willing to tell me, why would I look for Lin Nan?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. She then spoke with deliberation, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just don¡¯t want to trouble you. I don¡¯t know if you can understand my feelings.¡¯


    Qin Mucheng did not quite understand Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s feelings. After all, in his opinion, it was only right for husband and wife to help each other.


    However, when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious expression, he nodded his head against his will.


    I have so many friends. They will more or less encounter trouble.¡± Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I can¡¯t keep looking for you to solve it, right? My principles are very simple. I will help if I can handle it myself. If I can¡¯t handle it myself, then I can only say sorry.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was someone who did big things. He did not have the obligation or time to help her deal with such trivial matters every day.


    Although Qin Mucheng did not quite understand why Ji Yuanyuan treated him as an outsider, he knew that Ji Yuanyuan felt sorry for him.


    He reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly in his arms, ¡°Then you have to promise me that you won¡¯t think about the problem outside when youe home. You have to be happy every day. Otherwise, my heart will ache.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Qin Mucheng on the cheek, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan in his arms and returned to the master bedroom.


    On the small bed in the master bedroom, Tangtang was still in the same position as when they left. Her little face was red from sleep.


    The two of them entering the door did not affect her at all.


    The next morning, because it was the weekend, Ji Yuanyuan forgot to set the rm clock, so she woke up a littlete.


    She went to school a littleter than usual.


    When she went over, Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui were already there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the weekend anyway.¡± Wu Qiuyun paused momentarily and said to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I already contacted one of Zhou Hua¡¯s studentsst night. He¡¯s one year younger than Cheng Lin. He studied with Cheng Lin for nearly two years. He¡¯s at Chunhe Hospital now. I have an appointment with him at noon. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Cao Xiaorui saw this and quickly raised her hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look after things here.¡±


    Thank you for your hard work.¡± Wu Qiuyun nodded in satisfaction.


    B University was quite a distance away from Chunhe Hospital. Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan had left at 11:10 am.


    They arrived at the restaurant¡¯s parking lot near Chunhe Hospital two minutes before 11:30 am.


    It was only 11:40 am when they parked the car and entered the restaurant.


    There were still 20 minutes to the agreed time.


    Wu Qiuyun ordered the dishes in advance and asked the restaurant to serve them at twelve o¡¯clock.


    However, to Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s surprise, Doctor Qi had also arrived early.


    At around 11:50, a man in casual clothes entered the restaurant.


    After entering, he looked around and walked to Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s table.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, I am Qi Hongwei.¡± The man greeted Wu Qiuyun politely.


    Wu Qiuyun had been teaching at B University for many years, so it was normal for Qi Hongwei to recognize her.


    Moreover, Wu Qiuyun and Zhou Hua were boyfriend and girlfriend back then, and they taught in the same school.


    Inevitably, Wu Qiuyun had also met Zhou Hua¡¯s students a few times.


    Wu Qiuyun stood up and looked at Qi Hongwei carefully. She could barely associate the mature and steady man in front of her with the young man in her memory.


    She patted Qi Hongwei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Little Qi has changed a lot in the past few years. You look much more mature than before.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wu, I¡¯m almost thirty years old.¡± Qi Hongwei pushed his sses up shyly.


    ¡°Senior Brother Qi, please take a seat.¡± Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing at the side, pulled out the chair.


    Qi Hongwei looked at Ji Yuanyuan. Wu Qiuyun quickly introduced her to him,


    ¡°This is my student. She¡¯s my favorite student. You can call her Junior Sister Ji.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun even emphasized that Ji Yuanyuan was her proudest student, which surprised Ji Yuanyuan.


    After all, Wu Qiuyun was not the kind of teacher who would praise others. She had always been strict. No matter how well you did, she would only sav ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Therefore, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s sudden transformation was indeed worthy of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s surprise.


    Qi Hongwei sat down on the chair and smiled. ¡°In my impression, Teacher Wu rarely praises people.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend to be honest and smile, ¡°No, no. Teacher Wu is ttering me.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun and asked for her opinion, ¡°Teacher, should I ask the boss to serve the dishes now? Senior Brother Qi doesn¡¯t have much time to rest at noon. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go and urge them.¡± Wu Qiuyun nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up and went to the front desk.


    Qi Hongwei looked up at Wu Qiuyun, ¡°Our hospital does have a short lunch break. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. Let¡¯s talk while eating.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it like that.¡±


    Not long after Ji Yuanyuan returned, the boss served the dishes.


    After all the dishes were served, Wu Qiuyun brought up the matter at school.


    A few days ago, a student from B University jumped off the roof of the Tenth Building.¡±


    The few people sitting there were all doctors or future doctors.


    Talking about such a bloody matter at the dinner table did not seem too out of ce.


    Actually, I¡¯ve heard about it too.¡± Qi Hongwei¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°What was the reason? Why is it so big?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun spoke again, ¡°The school said that he was under too much pressure from her studies and had a mental breakdown. That¡¯s why he jumped down from upstairs. But I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Hongwei raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°This student is called Duan Wenguang. He¡¯s the same as you, also Zhou Hua¡¯s student.¡±


    After Wu Qiuyun finished speaking, Qi Hongwei suddenly froze.


    He finally understood why Teacher Wu had asked him toe today.


    ¡°Back then, Cheng Lin was only a year older than you, right? I vaguely remember that the two of you seem to have a good rtionship.¡± Wu Qiuyun asked while the iron was hot..

 Chapter 768 - 768: Back Then?

    Chapter 768: Back Then?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qi Hongwei put down his chopsticks and sighed.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Yes, Cheng Lin is my senior brother. We often helped Teacher Zhou work together. Our rtionship is quite good.¡± ¡°Then why do you think Cheng Linmitted suicide?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked.


    Back then, Cheng Lin¡¯s death did not have as much of an impact as Duan Wenguang¡¯s death.


    Duan Wenguang jumped down from the roof in front of so many students.


    Cheng Lin, on the other hand, quietly jumped into theke.


    Therefore, not many people knew about Cheng Lin¡¯s death back then.


    The school didn¡¯t even give an exnation. They contacted Cheng Lin¡¯s parents and quietly buried the matter.


    Qi Hongwei¡¯s expression was serious. He opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    ¡°Back then, other than stealing Cheng Lin¡¯s thesis, did Zhou Hua do anything else?¡± Wu Qiuyun sighed helplessly and asked.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, you know about this?¡± Qi Hongwei was surprised.


    Wu Qiuyun looked a little embarrassed, but she still nodded calmly.


    Qi Hongwei looked at Wu Qiuyun without saying anything, but his expression was getting worse.


    ¡°Senior Brother, Teacher Wu and I have no other intentions. We want to know what happened back then. Don¡¯t worry. Without your permission, we won¡¯t tell a fourth person about our conversation today.¡± Ji Yuanyuan saw Qi Hongwei¡¯s ugly expression and quickly asked.


    ¡°Zhou Hua did have something to do with Senior Brother Cheng Lin¡¯s death,¡± Qi Hongwei finally said. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know much about it at the time, and I was still under Zhou Hua¡¯s control. So, I didn¡¯t dare to say anything. All these years, this matter has always made me feel quite guilty. Senior Brother Cheng Lin was very good to me back then¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun looked at each other, their expressions somewhat excited.


    It seemed that Qi Hongwei knew something.


    Moreover, he had no respect for Zhou Hua.


    In the beginning, he still knew how to address Zhou Hua as Teacher Zhou. Now, he had already started to call Zhou Hua by his name.


    ¡°Zhou Hua looks like he has a good temper, but he doesn¡¯t treat his students as humans at all. When we were under him, it wasmon for us to stay upte to do research projects. Almost all of the projects werepleted by his students. He basically did not participate in the process. Only when the results are out will hee over to understand the process and then take the results for himself.¡±


    Qi Hongwei smiled bitterly, ¡°Forget it. After all, he¡¯s a teacher, and we¡¯re students. However, he often asked his students to do things other than studying, such as cleaning his house, washing his clothes, and washing his socks. When his parents came to B City, the students helped him pick them up and apany them to B City. Not only will it cost time, but it will also cost money.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun frowned when she heard that.


    She had known Zhou Hua for a long time and had been together for more than three years. However, she did not know that Zhou Hua was actually such a person.


    ¡°Zhou Hua is a person who is very good at psychological control. He always smiles when he talks to you but always makes you afraid. I, for example, would asionally resist. Zhou Hua didn¡¯t dare to go too far. However, Senior Brother Cheng Lin was honest and didn¡¯t dare to resist. He could only be squeezed by Zhou Hua day after day.¡±


    Qi Hongwei was a man, but his eyes turned red as he spoke.


    From this, it could be seen that those days were still like a nightmare to him.


    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Lin wrote that thesis himself. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Hua did not participate. In fact, this article did not match Zhou Hua¡¯s research direction at that time. Zhou Hua didn¡¯t give Senior Brother Cheng Lin any guidance from the beginning to the end. I don¡¯t know what happened, but in the end, this thesis became Zhou Hua¡¯s representative work.¡± ¡°Then, did Senior Brother Cheng Lin do anything abnormal at that time? Did he say anything to you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked urgently.


    Qi Hongwei pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°I actually met Senior Brother Cheng Lin the night before hemitted suicide. He looked like he had lost his soul. He didn¡¯t even see me when he brushed past me. I called him a few times before he came back to his senses. He was absent-minded when he talked to me. After he left, I still looked at him for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that after a few hours, he would actually¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. So, what happened to Cheng Lin that night? Qi Hongwei did not know?


    Qi Hongwei exhaled deeply, ¡°I often think that if I had been more careful that night and noticed something wrong with Brother Cheng Lin, he might not have died.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanforted him, ¡°Senior Brother Qi, don¡¯t think that way. Senior Brother Cheng Lin¡¯s death was caused by Zhou Hua. It has nothing to do with you. As long as we bring Zhou Hua to justice, Senior Brother Cheng Lin¡¯s spirit in heaven will definitely feel gratified.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words were full of probing.


    ¡°How do we bring Zhou Hua to justice?¡± Qi Hongweiughed bitterly. ¡°It had been so long since the incident. Even if there were any evidence, it would have been destroyed long ago. Besides, I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Wu Qiuyun with a serious expression, ¡°Teacher Wu, I know why you¡¯re looking for me today. Unfortunately, I really don¡¯t know anything about what happened back then. Everything is just a guess. There¡¯s no way to use it as evidence.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun rubbed her temples. She did not answer Qi Hongwei¡¯s question. Instead, she asked something else, ¡°I remember that you were also very outstanding back then. Were your works not included in Zhou Hua¡¯s papers?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Qi Hongwei was stunned by Wu Qiuyun¡¯s implied words.


    ¡°Yes or no?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Hongwei answered quickly.


    Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other, and both of them began to get excited.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Wu Qiuyun spoke a little faster than before, showing the excitement in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, I have evidence.¡± Qi Hongwei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve kept the evidence of him giarizing me. Although I didn¡¯t have the courage to stand up back then, I also hoped that one day, I could destroy Zhou Hua¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wu Qiuyun smiled..

 Chapter 769 - 769: Undue Delay May Bring Trouble

    Chapter 769: Undue Dy May Bring Trouble


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t bring Zhou Hua to justice, we can at least ruin his reputation and never let him do such things again.¡± Wu Qiuyun said firmly.


    Qi Hongwei looked shocked.


    ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t let you stand up alone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly added. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not the only one who has such a situation. We¡¯ll try to contact the others as well.¡±


    After a moment, he finally spoke, hooking his lip, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to step forward.¡±


    That was great. Ji Yuanyuan could not help but look at Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun heaved a sigh of relief.


    After getting the answer they wanted, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan did not stay any longer.


    The bill had been paid long ago. Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan left very quickly.


    The table was full of dishes, but neither of them touched them.


    Qi Hongwei was the only one left eating.


    After Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan left, Qi Hongwei picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    It had been many years since he had such a rxing meal.


    Qi Hongweiughed as he ate.


    After leaving the restaurant, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan returned to the car.


    After closing the car door, Wu Qiuyun took out a napkin from her pocket.


    Qi Hongwei had given her the phone number of another student.


    It was said that this ssmate and Qi Hongwei had been in the same ss for two years. Back then, he had even dyed his graduation by a year due to some matters.


    In other words, he graduated under Zhou Hua¡¯s tutgest year.


    Last year, Duan Wenguang was a first-year graduate student, and both of them were under Zhou Hua. Perhaps he also had some feelings for Duan Wenguang. Wu Qiuyun carefully unfolded the napkin.


    She made a call after checking the number on it.


    A few secondster, the other party picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Zhao Zhihao. I¡¯m Wu Qiuyun, a teacher from B University¡¯s medical school.¡± Wu Qiuyun introduced herself.


    The other party was stunned, ¡°Teacher Wu?¡±


    On Tuesday morning, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan brought two boys into the police station.


    Zhao Zhihao was harder to convince than Qi Hongwei. Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan spent a whole day and a half to convince him.


    Of course, other than these two people, there were many other victims.


    However, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan decided not to wait any longer.


    As the saying goes, undue dy may bring trouble.


    As time passed, Zhou Hua and Zheng Guo eventually heard some news.


    Although Zheng Guo was only the principal of B University, he had been in the education field for many years.


    He had nurtured many students and had some connections.


    Therefore, if Zheng Guo were to interfere in this matter, Ji Yuanyuan would not be sure if Qi Hongzhi and Zhao Zhihao would still be as determined as before. Therefore, they decided to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    Qi Hongwei and Zhao Zhihao¡¯s willingness to step forward was a good start.


    When the police officially made a case, the other students who had been giarized, exploited, and insulted by Zhou Hua might take the initiative to stand up.


    There was also Hu Wei. He might also turn around.


    This matter was a littleplicated. Moreover, so many years had passed, so it was difficult to prove it.


    They entered the police station at around nine in the morning and only came out after three in the afternoon.


    Qi Hongwei stood at the entrance of the police station and took a deep breath.


    He looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve finally settled a matter that has been on my mind for five years. No matter the final oue, I¡¯ve finally given Senior Brother Cheng Lin an exnation.¡±


    Zhao Zhihao could not help but look up at Qi Hongwei.


    The sky was blue, and the white clouds were moving slowly.


    He lowered his head again and tugged at the clothes on his body, ¡°I also hope that the police can give Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents an exnation. A life was lost just like that. Someone has to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they will, they definitely will.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly replied. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brothers, for speaking up for justice and standing up for so many of our fellow disciples who have been bullied. Whether it¡¯s them or Senior Cheng Lin and Senior Duan Wenguang in heaven, they will be grateful to you.¡± Qi Hongwei lowered his head and smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m doing this just to get a good night¡¯s sleep. I don¡¯t care what they think of me.¡±


    Zhao Zhihao turned to look at Qi Hongwei, ¡°Senior Brother, shall we have a drink?¡±


    Qi Hongwei nodded without hesitation, ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t have surgery tomorrow. Let¡¯s go for a drink.¡±


    The two of them were probably feeling the same way now.


    Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan probably could not understand.


    Therefore, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan could only watch as Qi Hongwei and


    Zhao Zhihao left with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    When they returned to the car, Ji Yuanyuan drove while Wu Qiuyun sat in the passenger seat and typed a lengthy message on her phone before sending it to Hu Wei.


    She told Hu Wei that Qi Hongwei and Zhao Zhihao had reported to the police.


    Of course, to protect Qi Hongwei and Zhao Zhihao¡¯s privacy, she did not reveal their names.


    Even when a few people went to the police, she was vague.


    He only said a few people.


    She thought that Hu Wei should know about this.


    Knowing this might dispel his worries.


    If Hu Wei were no longer afraid of Zhou Hua and Zheng Guo, perhaps he would


    stand up for the sake of his rtionship with Duan Wenguang.


    Of course, Wu Qiuyun did not receive a reply from Hu Wei even after sending the message for a long time.


    Of course, Wu Qiuyun was not as disappointed as before.


    She put away her phone and smiled faintly.


    ¡°Hu Wei didn¡¯t reply to you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Wu Qiuyun shook her head, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter whether he replied not. The police said that they could file a case using Qi Hongwei and Zhao Zhihao¡¯s evidence. For someone like Zhou Hua, academic giarism is like a mountain pressing down on Sun Wukong. He will never be able to turn over a new leaf.¡± In the worst-case scenario, the police would not be able to convict Zhou Hua, but by then, Zhou Hua would no longer be able to gain a foothold in the academic and medical world.


    There wouldn¡¯t be such an outstanding student who would go there and suffer.


    There wouldn¡¯t be any more excellent articles with unfamiliar names.


    Wu Qiuyun felt that it was enough even if that was the case.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in the same good mood as Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Zheng Keke¡¯s exasperated face.¡± She said with a smile.


    Wu Qiuyun subconsciously touched her face.


    At around five o¡¯clock, when school was about to end, a few police cars suddenly appeared in the school.


    Zhou Hua was brought out of the office amidst the sound of the police car.


    From afar, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan saw with their own eyes that Zhou Hua was about to be taken to the police car.


    Zhou Hua seemed to have sensed something. He quickly raised his head and looked over.


    When he saw Wu Qiuyun, Zhou Hua was stunned for a moment before he started cursing at her with a ferocious expression.


    If it weren¡¯t for the police holding him back, Zhou Hua would have rushed over..

 Chapter 770 - 770: Tacit Understanding

    Chapter 770: Tacit Understanding


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was some distance between them, but even so, it did not affect Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan from hearing Zhou Hua¡¯s faint scolding.


    Bitch¡­ You¡¯re harming me¡­ No one wants¡­ Let you off¡­ Wait for me¡­


    Wu Qiuyun was not unhappy because of Zhou Hua¡¯s scolding.


    Instead, she joked with Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I think Zhou Hua should be saying, ¡®You b*tch, you actually harmed me behind my back. You deserve it that no one wants you. I won¡¯t let you off. When Ie out, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded seriously.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s smile became even brighter.


    Zhou Hua was taken away very quickly. Amidst the sound of the police car, Zheng Guo¡¯s figure appeared in front of Ji Yuanyuan and his disciple.


    He looked at Wu Qiuyun with aplicated expression.


    Wu Qiuyun couldn¡¯t smile when facing Zheng Guo.


    With Zhou Hua being investigated, there was a high chance that Zheng Guo


    could not escape.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have to bear any legal responsibility, his time as principal was


    over.


    Who asked him not to separate public and private matters and be willing to cover up for Zhou Hua for his daughter?!


    Speaking of which, Zheng Guo did not do anything overboard to Wu Qiuyun.


    On the contrary, he had helped her a lot in the past few years.


    Back then, Zheng Keke snatched Zhou Hua away.


    In order to appease her, Zheng Guo had personallye to look for her.


    In the principal¡¯s office, Zheng Guo almost knelt down to stop her from making a big deal out of it.


    Zheng¡¯s first wife died early, and Zheng Keke was his only daughter.


    Zheng Keke was yful when she was young. She got married several times, but each time, they got divorced within a year.


    She was like a rebellious girl, using marriage to punish Zheng Guo for neglecting her.


    Later, Zheng Keke met Zhou Hua and finally settled down.


    Therefore, Zheng Guo would rather kneel down to her and protect Zhou Hua to let Zheng Keke get what she wanted.


    At that time, she did not have much feelings for Zhou Hua.


    Seeing that Zheng Guo was like this, she took the opportunity to agree not to make a big deal out of it.


    In order topensate her, Zheng Guo gave her arge amount of research funding. And that year, when she was not even forty years old, he gave her a high rating.


    In the next five years, her reputation in school was not very good. Zheng Guo also secretly helped her settle many things.


    Now that she thought about it, her career was not clean.


    Wu Qiuyun stopped smiling. She didn¡¯t know what expression she should use to face Zheng Guo.


    Zheng Guo only looked at Wu Qiuyun for a few seconds before looking away.


    He turned around and strolled towards the office building.


    For a moment, Wu Qiuyun also felt that things were meaningless. She whispered, ¡°Go back. There¡¯s nothing else in theboratory. Go back early.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know why Wu Qiuyun was suddenly in a bad mood.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask. She just followed Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words and said, ¡°I know. Teacher Wu, you should go home early, too. Go home and lock the door. Zheng Keke doesn¡¯t know where you live, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried. She was worried that Zheng Keke, this crazy woman, would go crazy again when she found out that Zhou Hua had been arrested by the police again and that he might not be released easily this time. She would go straight to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s house.


    Wu Qiuyun shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zheng Keke doesn¡¯t know where my house is. I just changed my housest year. I didn¡¯t tell the school about it.¡± Therefore, Zheng Keke couldn¡¯t have found her house.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was relieved.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui left one after another, leaving Wu Qiuyun alone in theboratory.


    Not long after, she suddenly thought of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and frowned. She packed her things and left.


    After she left, she specially locked theboratory with two locks.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan was still a little worried.


    Therefore, she deliberately went to theboratory ten minutes earlier the next morning.


    Zheng Keke couldn¡¯t find Wu Qiuyunst night. She would inevitably go to theboratory this morning to intercept her.


    If Zheng Keke reallye, she would be able to help Teacher Wu fight back with her strength.


    As expected, it was just as Ji Yuanyuan had expected.


    When she arrived at theboratory, it was a mess.


    Although Wu Qiuyun had locked the doorst night, Zheng Keke had gone crazy and smashed the lock with a hammer.


    How did Ji Yuanyuan know that Zheng Keke could use a hammer, not an axe?


    Because the hammer was right at the door!


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid that Zheng Keke would really go crazy, so he quickly picked up the hammer.


    To be safe, she put the hammer in her car and locked it.


    What a joke, that was a hammer!


    If it really hit someone¡¯s head, their head would definitely be lost.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just locked the car when Wu Qiuyun came over.


    Wu Qiuyun did not expect Zheng Keke to be so crazy.


    She took a few steps forward and was about to walk into theboratory.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled her back, ¡°Teacher Wu, don¡¯t go in first. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside.¡±


    There was everything in theboratory. What if Zheng Keke had some corrosive liquid in her hand?


    She would be disfigured if she sshed it on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face when she was unprepared.


    However, the truth was that Ji Yuanyuan had overestimated Zheng Keke.


    Zheng Keke was an ignorant and ipetent student.


    Even though her father was the principal of B University, she was not very ambitious.


    How would she know what a corrosive liquid was?


    There were so many liquids in theboratory, and the names were soplicated. How could she distinguish them?


    Therefore, Zheng Keke came out empty-handed.


    When she saw Wu Qiuyun, she gritted her teeth and was about to rush forward to hit her.


    ¡°Wu Qiuyun, you b*tch. I¡¯ll f*ck your ancestors. Did Zhou Hua dig up your ancestral grave in his previous life? Do you want to harm him like this?


    Zheng Keke roared as she rushed towards Wu Qiuyun. When she got close to Wu Qiuyun, she stretched out her palm and was about to hit Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face. Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan reached out in time to stop Zheng Keke¡¯s p.


    At the same time that Ji Yuanyuan attacked, Wu Qiuyun also moved.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun cooperated very well. When Ji Yuanyuan blocked Zheng Keke¡¯s p, Wu Qiuyun also tilted her head.


    Before Zheng Keke could react, Wu Qiuyun swung her arm and pped Zheng Keke¡¯s face.


    Ji Yuanyuan released Zheng Keke¡¯s hand in time.


    Zheng Keke lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Then, Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan took two steps back at the same time. They had enough tacit understanding to prevent Zheng Keke from getting up and hitting them.


    Not far away, Cao Xiaorui, who had witnessed all of this, gasped and subconsciously covered her face.


    In less than two seconds, she reacted again. She removed her hand from her face in disgust and sighed silently.


    Zheng Keke had never suffered such grievances since she was young. She sat on the ground and only reacted after a few seconds..

 Chapter 771 - 771: A Woman’s Soft Side

    Chapter 771: A Woman¡¯s Soft Side


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Wu Qiuyun, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zheng Keke suddenly got up from the ground.


    She flung her arms and rushed towards Wu Qiuyun.


    Seeing that Wu Qiuyun did not allow Zheng Keke to beat and scold her, Ji


    Yuanyuan felt much moreforted.


    She did not attack again.


    Zheng Keke looked weak and weak, unlike the two of them. She probably didn¡¯t have much strength.


    Two against one. If others saw this, they would think that they were bullying Zheng Keke.


    As expected, Wu Qiuyun was much stronger than Zheng Keke.


    She pushed Zheng Keke away with both hands until she knelt on the ground.


    She seemed to be in disbelief at her own weakness. Her mouth was wide open as she looked at Wu Qiuyun and did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°I advise you to think carefully. Zhou Hua has already gone in. If you continue, your son won¡¯t have a good life without both parents by his side.¡± Wu Qiuyun said sarcastically.


    Children were indeed a woman¡¯s weakness. Zheng Keke¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words.


    Cao Xiaorui, who was not far away, felt a little surprised. She thought a lunatic like Zheng Keke didn¡¯t care about anything else except Zhou Hua!


    It turned out that she still cared about her son.


    Unfortunately, her son had a bunch of unreliable parents. It really made her heartache.


    ¡°Wu Qiuyun, you shrew, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely get my dad to expel you from B University. Who the hell are you? Just a pair of broken shoes that Zhou Hua slept with and didn¡¯t want. Do you really think you¡¯re so noble?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for what you¡¯ve done today,¡± Zheng Keke sneered and spat on the ground when she saw Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression turn ugly.


    Wu Qiuyun took a deep breath, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t snatched away Zhou Hua, that piece of trash, back then, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get away! Do you really think you¡¯ve won against me? To put it bluntly, Zhou Hua was someone I didn¡¯t want, and you picked him up. Otherwise, why would I have the heart to let this matter pass?¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve long forgotten about those boring old gossip.¡± She smiled at Zheng Keke. ¡°I advise the two of you to stop having any other thoughts. I can¡¯t afford it. I did all this purely for Duan Wenguang and Cheng Lin back then.¡±


    Zheng Keke¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    She was still moring, ¡°Whatever you say? Did I hit the sore spot? You old woman who no one wants¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun turned a deaf ear to Zheng Keke¡¯s mor. She lifted her feet and walked into theboratory.


    When she passed by Zheng Keke, Zheng Keke was so frightened that she subconsciously took a step back.


    However, Wu Qiuyun kept walking forward with her head held high.


    Zheng Keke reacted and was a little annoyed that she was too cowardly.


    She immediately shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly followed Wu Qiuyun into theboratory.


    Cao Xiaorui had also seen Zhou Hua being taken awayst night, so she had be bolder now.


    She pretended to walk past Zheng Keke naturally.


    Fortunately, Zheng Keke was immersed in her one-sided scolding battle with Wu Qiuyun and ignored Cao Xiaorui.


    After entering theboratory, Cao Xiaorui patted her chest, feeling a little scared.


    Meeting Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, Cao Xiaorui bent down to pick up the things on the ground guiltily.


    The things in theboratory were smashed and thrown away by Zheng Keke.


    Anyway, it was a mess inside.


    However, just as Cao Xiaorui¡¯s hand touched the thing on the ground, she heard Wu Qiuyun say, ¡°Leave it. Don¡¯t move anythink.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui was stunned for a moment and subconsciously let go.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, aren¡¯t we going to clean up?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked Wu Qiuyun in confusion.


    Wu Qiuyun was holding her phone and calling someone.


    She didn¡¯t answer Cao Xiaorui¡¯s question. The call seemed to have been connected.


    ¡°Principal Zheng, Zheng Keke is here. She smashed all the doors of myboratory and messed up everything. Please get two people toe over and get Zheng Keke away. At the same time, restore theboratory for me.¡±


    The other party said something, and Wu Qiuyun nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Qiuyun answered Cao Xiaorui¡¯s question just now, ¡°The mess made by the daughter should be cleaned by the father. You didn¡¯t cause this, so you don¡¯t have to clean it up. My students are not here to clean the school. Sit down and wait.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui blinked and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°I¡¯m a little touched.¡± She whispered.


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan too.


    My student is not here to clean the school. This is Wu Qiuyun.


    But Zhou Hua made his students work for him and giarized their theses.


    This was the difference between a good teacher and a bad teacher.


    The people sent by Zheng Guo arrived in less than ten minutes.


    Of the two male teachers, one forcefully pulled Zheng Keke away while the other stayed behind to work for Wu Qiuyun and the others.


    Originally, Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan did not want to move after Wu Qiuyun had given the order.


    However, when she saw the young male teacher cleaning theboratory without anyints, and the sweat on his face fell one after another.


    The two of them were also a little soft-hearted.


    What did this teacher do wrong? What was the difference between Zheng Guo and Zhou Hua?


    The three of them exchanged a nce and quickly helped the young male teacher pack up.


    The cleaning was done, but many of the instruments in theboratory were broken and could not work normally for the time being.


    Wu Qiuyun made a list for the young male teacher and asked him to bring it back to Zheng Guo.


    Since Zheng Keke had broken the items, Zheng Guo had to pay for them.


    Whether through the school¡¯s ount or Zheng Guo¡¯s money.


    This had nothing to do with Wu Qiuyun.


    The equipment was broken and couldn¡¯t work. Wu Qiuyun was very straightforward. She waved her hand and let Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui go back to rest.


    The two of them were naturally very happy. They had been working as usualst Saturday and weekend. It had been a long time since they had rested.


    Cao Xiaorui happily packed her things and left.


    Ji Yuanyuan also drove home.


    She was going back to her parents¡¯ home. It had been a long time since she had gone back to her parent¡¯s home.


    Although she had brought Second Brother to Teacher Cai¡¯s ce on Monday, she did not go upstairs.


    However, when Ji Yuanyuan returned, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were not at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan called the two of them and found out that they had gone to the shop.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s shop to look for them.


    After the vegetable garden had been upgraded, it became much more advanced.


    Now, it was a proper supermarket. It was not small and had a wide range of products.


    Oil, salt, vinegar, daily necessities, snacks, fruits¡­


    Of course, the main items were still fresh vegetables.


    On the shelves in the vegetable area, there werebels every few steps that read, ¡°No overnight vegetables..¡±

 Chapter 772 - 772: Going Home

    Chapter 772 - 772: Going Home<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan strolled around the vegetable section and realized that the price of the vegetables was much higher than before.


    However, there were quite a few people in the vegetable area.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan had not paid attention to the shop for a while.


    Finally, Ji Yuanyuan found Zhang Kun and Li Xu in a small room at the back.


    The two of them were checking the ounts.


    Speaking of bookkeeping, there had been a lot of changes in recent years. In the beginning, they used a small notebook to record the basic ounts. Later on, with the help of aputer, they used a spreadsheet to record the data.


    Now that technology was advanced, they started to use the system.


    The system would automatically summarize and ssify them¡­


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan, Li Xu pushed the presbyopic sses on her face to her forehead, ¡°Why are you free today? Aren¡¯t you going to ss?


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and stood beside Li Xu, ¡°Theboratory equipment is broken. The teacher gave us a day off.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Xu replied and rubbed her temples as she felt a headacheing on.


    After a while, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°This system is tooplicated. I can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. Li Xu stood up and let her sit down.<div>


    ¡°Brother should be the one to do this. He studies mathematics and is sensitive


    to numbers.¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked.


    Li Xu rubbed her eyes and smiled, ¡°You, people are doing big things. How can I let you do this for me? It¡¯s just that you happened toe over today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you interfere in these trivial matters.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t we have finance and professional managers in the shop? Why did the two of youe here personally?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again. Li Xu and Zhang Kun were old, and thepany was getting bigger and bigger, so they had long hired professional people to manage it.


    ¡°I have nothing better to do, so I came out for a walk.¡± Zhang Kun said helplessly. ¡°Besides, although they are professional, we¡¯re not family after all. Your mother and I are also worried. Your mother and I wille out to check the ounts every once in a while. We can only be at ease after we check it ourselves.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else. She stared at the system and quickly finished reading the ounts for the previous month.


    She was also anyman, so she only knew a little about it.


    So she honestyly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem, but when ites to ounting, I¡¯m not an expert. If you¡¯re really worried, you can find apany that specializes in helping you with the audit.


    Li Xu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Yes, your Aunt Chunli told me some time ago that it¡¯s best to find a professionalpany. With a third-partypany supervising, the ounts would be more transparent. We don¡¯tck that bit of money, but there have been too many things to do during this period of time.


    We haven¡¯t had the time to discuss it yet.¡±


    After checking the ounts, Li Xu and Zhang Kun brought Ji Yuanyuan out of the supermarket.


    The two of them had originally nned to go to other supermarkets, but now that Ji Yuanyuan was here, they changed their ns and decided to go home. On the way back, Zhang Kun drove the family car alone while Li Xu got into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car.<div>


    ¡ö¡öThe price of the vegetables seems to be higher than before?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°You just realized?¡± Li Xuughed. ¡°Not long after the supermarket transformation, I raised the price.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°After the price rises, does it sell better than before?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Business is booming now.¡± Li Xu nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it carefully and understood the logic behind it. ¡°In the past, our store was small. Vegetables were fresh and cheap, and the main audience was housewives and old men and women. They knew what was good and what was bad. Later on, the store was upgraded and became an all-rounded supermarket, and the consumer changed. Most of the people who came to this supermarket were young people. The young people did not cook much, so they could not distinguish the quality of the vegetables. They can only analyze it from the price point of view. The expensive ones are good, and the cheap ones are bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the price has increased a little, but the sales are better than before. However, our vegetables are worth this price. I went to other supermarkets to investigate. Their vegetables are not as good as ours.¡± Li Xu said.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re still very business-sawy. You can alwayse up with different ns ording to different situations. Thepany is getting bigger and bigger.¡±


    Li Xu was extremely happy to be praised by her daughter.


    As the child grew up, the rtionship between parents and children changed. When they were young, the parents were more knowledgeable. Every time the child received praise from their parents, they would be happy for a long time. Later on, the more the child studied, the more knowledgeable they became. Soon, they would be more knowledgeable than their parents.


    At this time, the people who yearned for praise became their parents. Being able to receive the child¡¯s approval and praise was enough to make parents happy for many days.


    -What do you want to eat for lunch? If we don¡¯t have it at home, let your dad to buy it.¡± Li Xu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat anything. Just eat whatever we have at home.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not care about food.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten your dad¡¯s cooking in a long time, right? I¡¯ll ask him to go to the market to buy some.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu was so happy, Ji Yuanyuan did not continue to stop her. Li Xu immediately called Zhang Kun and asked him to prepare Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s favorite food.


    After making the call, Ji Yuanyuan watched as the BMW in front turned at the next intersection.


    At noon, Zhang Kun made a sumptuous meal.


    Braised pork ribs, braised sea cucumber with scallions, garlic eggnt¡­ Seeing that the three of them would definitely not be able to finish it, Ji Yuanyuan suggested, ¡°Leave some for Big Brother and Sister-inw. I¡¯ll send it to themter. It¡¯s not far anyway.¡±


    Li Xu looked at the dishes on the table and nodded. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not enough rice. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    -It¡¯s okay. Take out the rice and I¡¯ll stew it in another pot. It¡¯ll be done in twenty minutes. It¡¯ll be done very quickly.¡± Zhang Kun quickly said.


    When Li Xu heard this, she quickly scooped out all the rice from the rice cooker.


    ¡°You should be free. Later, we¡¯ll send some to Zi¡¯ang. This child hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. We didn¡¯t know what he¡¯s eating outside.¡± Li Xu suggested.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Kun replied from the kitchen.


    After the rice was cooked, Li Xu had already taken out all the dishes for the three of them.


    Ji Yuanyuan called the three of them separately and told them not to have lunch.


    Zhang Kun had indeed cooked quite a lot of food. Other than the food left for Ji Zixuan, Ji Zi¡¯ang, and Huang Weiwei, the three of them had not finished the rest.


    After they finished eating, the rice was ready.


    Li Xu put it into the lunch box.


    Ji Yuanyuan was supposed to send it to Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei at school, while Li Xu and Zhang Kun were supposed to send it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    However, before they left, Ji Yuanyuan changed her mind, she wanted to bring food to Ji Zi¡¯ang..

 Chapter 773 - 773: Nothing

    Chapter 773 - 773: Nothing<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Speaking of which, it had been a while since Ji Zi¡¯ang joined the club, but she had not been there yet.


    She did not know how Ji Zi¡¯ang was doing over there and whether he was feeling ufortable at work. However, due to various reasons, he did not dare to tell his family.<div>


    Li Xu saw the situation and said, ¡°Alright, you can go. You, siblings, have something to talk about.¡±


    When she met Ji Zi¡¯ang, she could only ask him about his daily life.


    The two of them exchanged lunchboxes. Ji Yuanyuan headed to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s club while Li Xu and Zhang Kun went to B University to deliver food to Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei.


    Their home was very close to B University, so Li Xu and Zhang Kun didn¡¯t drive. They rode a small electric bike and went there.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s club was quite far from the city. Ji Yuanyuan took half an hour to reach it.


    The club was quite grand. It could be seen that Lin Zhi was indeed rich.


    After Ji Yuanyuan went in, she was brought to look for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He was training the neers on the training ground. He was wearing a white T-shirt and sweating profusely as he checked his watch.


    Ji Yuanyuan had seen it, but he did not notice it.


    ¡°Brother Ji!¡± The person who had brought Ji Yuanyuan over called out to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heard the voice and turned around.<div>


    When he saw Ji Yuanyuan, he ced the stopwatch on the table and instructed the young man who brought Ji Yuanyuan here, ¡°Watch them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ji,¡± The young man hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°You should go. I promise toplete the mission.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang raised his arm and wiped the sweat off his face before walking towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    He was recovering well now, and it was not obvious that his leg was injured when he walked.


    One had to look carefully to see that the strength of the two legs was uneven.


    ¡°What brings you here all of a sudden?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang took the lunchbox from Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the lunchbox in his hands and exined, ¡°The teacher gave us a day off today. I went home in the morning. Dad made a lot of food. I saw that we couldn¡¯t finish them, so I wanted to send some to you, Brother, and Sister-inw.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded and brought Ji Yuanyuan to a lounge.


    After the two of them left, a few young men instantly surrounded them. They asked the young man who brought Ji Yuanyuan here just now, ¡°Who was that just now? Could she be Brother Ji¡¯s girlfriend? She¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ji doesn¡¯t seem to have a girlfriend. I¡¯ve never heard him mention it.¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? Brother Ji always looks at his phone when he¡¯s resting, and he¡¯s smiling. He lookspletely different from when he¡¯s training us. He obviously has a girlfriend.¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother Ji is fortunate. Even with his leg injured, he can still find such a beautiful girlfriend.¡±


    The young man who brought Ji Yuanyuan over pped him on the head. ¡°Even if Brother Ji¡¯s leg is injured, he¡¯s still much stronger than you guys. He¡¯s someone who has won a grand prize. If he wasn¡¯t temporarily injured, would you have been able to see him? Hurry up and go train!¡±


    A few of them felt wrong, but they knew that this person was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hardcore fan and did not dare to say anything.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, the young man added, ¡°Also, that¡¯s Brother Ji¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s his biological younger sister. Don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of Brother Jiter.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their jaws almost dropped.


    ¡°D*mn, Brother Ji¡¯s genes are powerful. Why are the siblings so good-looking?¡±


    In the lounge, Ji Zi¡¯ang was wolfing down his food.


    He spent almost the entire morning on the training ground, and his stamina was still very exhausted.


    Therefore, his appetite had returned to when he was training at the former club.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the drink¡¯s cap and ced it beside the lunch box, ¡°Drink some water. Don¡¯t choke.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded at her. After swallowing the rice in his mouth, he raised his head and drank half a bottle of water.


    Ji Yuanyuan was relieved to see Ji Zi¡¯ang eating and drinking so well.


    It looked like he was doing well in the club.


    If he were depressed here, his appetite would probably not be as big as now.


    A person¡¯s appetite was the best indicator of a person¡¯s mood.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not disturb Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s meal. Instead, she yed with her phone at the side.


    She opened his QQand scrolled through the chat.


    In this era, people were still using QQ There were also many activities in the space, and everyone was seriously sharing their lives.


    As she scrolled, a post from Tian Shengnan entered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    It was a picture of the sky with Tian Shengnan¡¯s caption, ¡®In the end, I still have nothing.¡¯


    The post was posted two hours ago.


    There were severalments below the post.


    One of the messages was from Gao Qionghui, ¡®What happened?¡¯


    However, Tian Shengnan did not reply.


    Not only did she not reply to Gao Qionghui¡¯s messages, but she also did not reply to everyone else¡¯s messages.


    Ji Yuanyuan keenly sensed that something was amiss.


    She quickly got up, ¡°Second Brother, you eat first. I¡¯m going out to make a call.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled as he nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Tian Shengnan when she arrived at the open space outside.


    Unfortunately, the phone was switched off.


    Ji Yuanyuan furrowed her brows and became even more anxious.


    Did something significant happen to Tian Shengnan?


    She wasn¡¯t pessimistic and would not post such words in her space.


    She had very little movement in her space.


    She probably felt that her life was boring and there was nothing to share.


    Immediately after, Ji Yuanyuan called Gao Qionghui.


    Gao Qionghui had alreadymented on Tian Shengnan¡¯sments more than an hour ago. Perhaps she had already contacted Tian Shengnan.


    However, when the call went through, Gao Qionghui was dumbfounded, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t contact her. I¡¯m busy with ss. I just finished ss. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little worried about Tian Shengnan.


    I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone just now. Her post looks suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t get through?¡± Gao Qionghui hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try againter?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try againter.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could only reply in this manner.


    After hanging up the phone with Gao Qionghui, Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and decided to call Lin Nan.


    She had to discuss this matter with Lin Nan.


    When Tian Shengnan said that she had nothing, did that include her boyfriend?


    If that were really the case, she would have no rtives in B City.


    As friends, they were the closest people to Tian Shengnan.


    Lin Nan¡¯s reaction was more positive than Gao Qionghui¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go to Tian Shengnan¡¯s house to take a look.¡± Lin Nan said directly.


    They all knew that Tian Shengnan¡¯s workce was not too far away from home. In order to save money, she had been going home for lunch.


    Therefore, she was most likely at home at this time.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m in Chengnan now, at my Brother¡¯s club. It¡¯ll take me some time to get back. I¡¯ve troubled you, thanks..¡±

 Chapter 774 - 774: Something Happened to Tian Shengnan

    Chapter 774 - 774: Something Happened to Tian Shengnan<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Content Warning: Suicide attempt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? Tian Shengnan isn¡¯t just your friend.¡± Lin Nan said.<div>


    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and returned to the lounge.


    He had already finished all the food in the lunchbox.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned back in his chair and patted his stomach in satisfaction, ¡°Dad¡¯s cooking is the best. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re so far away from home, I would definitelye home every day to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Our parents don¡¯t expect you toe home for dinner every day. They only hope that you can go home twice a week.¡±


    ¡°The club has just started, so it¡¯s indeed a little busy. They¡¯re all newbies and don¡¯t know a lot of things. I¡¯ll need to teach them for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded and went forward to pack the lunch box. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly reached out his hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan packed up the lunch box. ¡°Then you should rest for a while. I should go back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang suddenly remembered something and quickly said, ¡°I went to the mall a few days ago and saw a good toy, so I bought it for Tangtang. I originally wanted to bring it back for her next time. Since you¡¯re here, you can bring it back.¡±


    ¡°What are you spending this money for? Tangtang has a lot of toys. Our parents often buy them for her.¡± Ji Yuanyuan scolded Ji Zi¡¯ang for spending money.<div>


    After all, he owed a lot of money.


    He had a strong self-esteem and was unwilling to ept help from his family.


    He must have been thrifty.


    ¡°Our parents are buying gifts as her grandparents. I¡¯m buying gifts as her


    Second Uncle. How can they be the same?¡± Exined Ji Zi ang.


    He picked up the lunch box and brought Ji Yuanyuan to the dormitory.


    The dormitory wasn¡¯t far from the training ground, so it only took one or two minutes.


    The conditions of the dormitory were not bad. It was a two-person room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s bed was inside and was quite clean.


    He took out arge pink bag from the cab beside him.


    The logo on the bag was very eye-catching.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan knew this brand. Their toys were not cheap.


    She pursed her lips, wanting to say something.


    However, on second thought, if she said too much, she would make Second


    Brother unhappy.


    Second Brother wanted everyone to treat him as a normal person. If they took care of him everywhere, it would make him feel disrespected.


    Furthermore, she was Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s sister.


    However, she seemed to have unknowingly ced herself in the position of Ji


    Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mother many times.


    Perhaps Ji Zi¡¯ang had been too unreliable since he was young. She only felt this way when she was with him.


    When facing her Big Brother, she waspletely different.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan tactfully shut her mouth and took the toy from Ji


    Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Go back and tell our parents that I¡¯m free this weekend. I¡¯ll be home.¡± Heughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and left with the toys.


    On the way home, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Lin Nan.


    ¡°Come to your hospital directly when you¡¯re back,¡± she said anxiously. ¡°Tian Shengnan swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°I think so. When I went in, I found a bottle of sleeping pills beside her pillow. It was empty. She couldn¡¯t wake up, no matter how hard I tried. I think she swallowed it all.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice was a little anxious. ¡°I called an ambnce. It¡¯s from your hospital. They¡¯re in the ambnce now. We¡¯ll have to go to the hospital to know the exact situation.


    Even though she was very flustered, Lin Nan still exined the current situation very clearly.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately replied, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m already on my way. You apany Tian Shengnan first.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan stepped on the elerator and sped


    up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was already on the way. Coupled with her fast driving speed, she arrived at the entrance of the First Hospital in less than fifteen minutes.


    It was noon, and there were not many cars at the hospital entrance.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly found a parking spot and jogged to the emergency room. Lin Nan was standing by the wall. When he saw Ji Yuanyuaning over, she quickly went up to her. ¡°The doctor is preparing to pump Tian Shengnan¡¯s stomach. She did swallow a lot of sleeping pills, but it hasn¡¯t been long. The doctor said she should be fine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart settled down after hearing Lin Nan¡¯s words.


    She held Lin Nan¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s talk it over after


    Tian Shengnanes out.¡±


    Lin Nan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, ¡°Hm.¡±


    The process of gastric irrigation was quite fast. It was over in less than 40 minutes.


    -The patient is fine. Pay attention to her diet. She will recover in a few days. She took too many sleeping pills and will probably only wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    After sending the doctor away, Lin Nan and Ji Yuanyuan both heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Tian Shengnan was pushed into the ward, Lin Nan and Ji Yuanyuan discussed. ¡°She will be unconscious until tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s hire a nurse for her and take turns to apany her.¡±


    Tian Shengnan did not have any rtives here, and her boyfriend was nowhere to be found. They could only step in.


    -Was her boyfriend not there when you went?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Lin Nan shook his head, ¡°I heard from her roommate that her boyfriend had a fight with herst night and left. He hasn¡¯t appeared since.


    ¡°Then do you know why they quarreled?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Her roommates only said they were arguing loudly but didn¡¯t hear it clearly. They were arguing in their hometown dialect.¡± Lin Nan said helplessly.


    ¡°Alright then, have you eaten?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Nan nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment, ¡°Then you stay here and apany her first. I¡¯ll go home and feed Tangtang. I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll apany you here. Don¡¯t worry about the nurse. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Lin Nan did have something to do at thepany. She thought about it and agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over after work.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to turn around and leave when her phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her phone and nced at it. It was Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun was a teacher with a strong sense of boundaries. During the students¡¯ rest time, unless there were something extremely important, she would not call the students.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan answered the call without any hesitation, ¡°Teacher Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    -Hu Wei is looking for me. He called me and said he wants to meet me.¡± Wu Qiuyun sounded a little excited.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan raised her eyebrows and asked her silently.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her temples helplessly, ¡°I understand, Teacher. I¡¯ll head over now. Send me the location.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan put away her phone and looked at Lin Nan in embarrassment, ¡°Something came up at school. It¡¯s more important.. Why don¡¯t you take care of her for a while?¡±

 Chapter 775 - 775: That’s Not the Reason

    Chapter 775 - 775: That¡¯s Not the Reason<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan waved her hand, ¡°You can go. I can contact them about thepany¡¯s matters through phone. I¡¯ll arrange the nurses.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take your ce after I¡¯m done.¡± Ji Yuanyuan put her palms together and said to Lin Nan.<div>


    After Lin Nan nodded, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and left the hospital.


    As soon as she got into the car, Wu Qiuyun sent over the location she had agreed on with Hu Wei.


    It was still the ce where they hadst met, Blue Bay Coffee.


    Ji Yuanyuan drove over very quickly.


    The First Hospital was not far from B University, and she drove.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan arrived earlier than Wu Qiuyun and Hu Wei.


    Not long after Ji Yuanyuan ordered the coffee, Hu Wei and Wu Qiuyun arrived one after another.


    Hu Wei was still the same as when they first met. He was a little depressed.


    The first thing he said was to ask, ¡°How are Duan Wengang¡¯s parents these two days?¡±


    ¡°Uncle and Auntie are quite good. My senior sister went to see them yesterday, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell them about this.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Yesterday afternoon, Cao Xiaorui went to see them.<div>


    They had been listening to Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words for the past few days. They stayed quietly in the hotel and waited for them to help them resolve this matter.


    The reason why Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun did not go and sent Cao Xiaorui instead was that they were afraid that they would not be able to tell them the progress of the matter if they asked.


    After all, Zhou Hua was only arrested for giarism.


    As for Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter, they also did not know if the police could find out anything.


    They were all afraid to see the disappointment on the old couple¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Zhou Hua really can¡¯t turn things around this time, right?¡± Hu Wei licked his dry lips and asked Wu Qiuyun in confusion.


    Wu Qiuyun nodded, ¡°Yes, Zhou Hua¡¯s students called the police. They have conclusive evidence that Zhou Hua¡¯s thesis was giarized. Therefore, even if he can get out of the police station, it¡¯s impossible for him to continue teaching.¡±


    Wei Hu¡¯s eyes flickered, and his hand on the table trembled slightly.


    He seemed to perceive something. He lowered his head and took his hand off the table.


    Under the table, his hands were sped together.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun did not urge him.<div>


    They all knew that it was not easy for Wei Hu to make this decision.


    Finally, after a moment, Hu Wei opened his mouth, ¡°I have evidence in my hands that can prove that Duan Wenguang¡¯s death is rted to Zhou Hua.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan were stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t thought of this.


    They all thought that Hu Wei only had evidence of Zhou Hua giarizing Duan Wenguang¡¯s thesis.


    This was really a pleasant surprise. If what Hu Wei said was true, Zhou Hua would not be able to escape this time.


    At the same time, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly understood Hu Wei¡¯s previous actions.


    Because the evidence in his hands was enough to ruin Zhou Hua¡¯s life.


    It was precisely because this evidence was too fatal that he was even more afraid.


    He was afraid of Zhou Hua¡¯s revenge.


    ¡°Senior Brother, what is the meaning of this?¡± Seeing that Hu Wei had no intention of speaking, Ji Yuanyuan could only bite the bullet and ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hu Wei.¡± Wu Qiuyun thought for a moment and advised. ¡°Since I was the one who came to you for this matter, I will be responsible for you no matter what happens in the future. No matter who wants to use this matter to threaten you or take revenge on you, I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    Hu Wei raised his head and looked at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face, as if he was verifying whether Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words were true.


    Wu Qiuyun didn¡¯t avoid his gaze. She looked at Hu Wei seriously.


    A momentter, Hu Wei seemed to believe Wu Qiuyun.


    He sighed and reached into his pocket.


    He took it out again and there was a USB sh drive in his palm.


    Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan did not reach for the USB drive.


    Hu Wei said in a low voice, ¡°In the dormitory, my rtionship with Duan Wenguang is the best. Therefore, I more or less know a little about him. Before Duan Wenguangmitted suicide, the thesis he wrote waspleted by himself. For that thesis, I apanied him to the library countless times. However, this thesis eventually became Zhou Hua¡¯s work. Moreover, there¡¯s only his name.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he smiled, ¡°You guys must all think that Duan Wenguangmitted suicide because of this matter and also because he was always being oppressed, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked.


    ¡°Of course not. This matter is already not the first time. How could Duan Wenguang possiblymit suicide because of this matter?¡± Hu Wei shook his head. ¡°You guys have no idea how much hardship we¡¯ve gone through since we were young. What is this bit of suffering to us? It¡¯s just a thesis. As long as I can graduate sessfully, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    People like them had a clear goal in studying, to find a good job after graduation, earn a lot of money, and let their parents live a good life.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not understand.


    Since the matter of the thesis was nothing in Duan Wenguang¡¯s eyes at all, then why would hemit suicide?


    ¡°That night, Zhou Hua brought Duan Wenguang to drink with a client. In order to attract investment, Zhou Hua worked very hard. Of course, Zhou Hua didn¡¯t drink much. The majority of the wine was blocked by Duan Wenguang.¡±


    The more Hu Wei spoke, the more uneasy Ji Yuanyuan felt.


    Could it be¡­


    Strange scenes appeared in her mind.


    ¡°That night, Duan Wenguang didn¡¯t return to the dormitory. He came back at 10 am the next day, and I was the only one in the dormitory. I saw that his expression wasn¡¯t quite good, so I asked him what exactly happened. But Duan Wenguang refused say anything.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier when she heard Hu Wei¡¯s words.


    She seemed to have thought of something and swallowed her saliva with difficulty.


    ¡°He sat at the table in silence for a while before taking his toiletries to the bathhouse to take a shower. After showering for a long time, he came back. After she came back, he didn¡¯t say anything and justy on the bed. I was a little worried about him, so I brought him lunch, but he didn¡¯t eat a single bite.¡± Wei Hu said with red eyes.


    After all, they were best friends in school.


    ¡°We have sses in the afternoon. Before leaving, Duan Wenguang was fiddling with a USB sh drive in front of theputer. I asked him if he wanted to go to ss together, or if I could help him apply for leave. Duan Wenguang didn¡¯t say anything and silently took out ten yuan from his wallet and gave it to me. It was the money for lunch. I thought it was strange at the time, but seeing that he didn¡¯t look well, I didn¡¯t continue asking and went to ss alone.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°Senior Brother Duan is a good person. I¡¯m sure he had already thought it through at that time¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to owe you money.¡±


    Before he died, he wanted to leave cleanly.


    Although it was only ten yuan, he remembered it in his heart..

 Chapter 776 - 776: Disgusting

    Chapter 776 - 776: Disgusting<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Content Warning: Sexual abuse


    Hu Wei nodded, ¡°Later, after ss, I heard that someone jumped off the building. I took a look from afar and found that the person lying on the ground was wearing the same clothes as Duan Wenguang. My mind was nk. I didn¡¯t know what was going on, so I immediately ran back to the dormitory. Duan Wenguang¡¯s desk was clean. Hisputer and books were all packed into the cab. There was a USB sh drive on my bed. It was the USB drive that Duan Wenguang had been fiddling with at noon. I had a hunch that there was something very important in this USB drive, so I put it away.¡±<div>


    He ced the USB sh drive on the table, ¡°This is it. I hid it in a flower pot on the balcony. That night, a few teachers from the school entered our dormitory and searched the entire dormitory. They took away Duan Wenguang¡¯sputer and only returned it the next morning. At that time, I knew that Duan Wenguang¡¯s death was not simple. Later, I quietly took the USB drive out of the flower pot. I read the contents inside, and only then did I know that that night, Duan Wenguang he¡­¡±


    Wei Hu pursed his lips and was too embarrassed to say the rest.


    ¡°What happened that night?¡± Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Her breathing was a little hurried. These two words seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun worriedly.


    Hu Wei said with difficulty, ¡°Zhou Hua, he¡¯s a pervert. He actually¡­ After doing that kind of thing¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s chest rose and fell. A momentter, she suddenly covered her mouth and ran out while retching.


    Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly chased after her.


    Wu Qiuyun was retching by the sink in the bathroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood behind her and patted her back.


    She thought that if this matter were to happen to her, she would also feel disgusted.<div>


    No wonder Zhou Hua only epted male students.


    So he had such a hobby.


    Now that he thought about it, Zhou Hua¡¯s students were all considered good-looking.


    She had never seen Senior Brother Cheng Lin before, so she didn¡¯t know what he looked like. But Senior Brother Duan Wenguang was the most good-looking one among these people.


    Zhou Hua, this pervert, actually had this kind of kink.


    As he thought about it, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously felt disgusted.


    A momentter, Wu Qiuyun finally stopped vomiting. She ced her hand on the edge of the pool and looked at herself in the mirror. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    Did Cheng Lin also experience this kind of thing back then? Was that why hemitted suicide in despair?


    At that time, she and Zhou Hua had not broken up yet!


    As she thought of this, she felt another wave of nausea in her chest.


    Wu Qiuyun quickly reached out and patted her chest.<div>


    She turned on the tap, scooped up some water, and rinsed her mouth.


    She forcefully suppressed the disgust in his chest.


    ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Wu Qiuyun shook her head and said in a low voice. Ji Yuanyuan supported Wu Qiuyun and quickly returned to their seats.


    Hu Wei was still in the same position as when they left. Seeing that they had returned, he pushed the USB drive forward, ¡°This should be the recording of the confrontation between Duan Wenguang and Zhou Hua on the morning of his suicide. Zhou Hua personally admitted it¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun lowered her head and frowned at the USB drive in Hu Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Since he has evidence, why would he¡­¡± She was a little puzzled.


    Why did hemit suicide? This evidence was enough to ruin Zhou Hua¡¯s reputation. But why did Duan Wenguangmit suicide?


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°In fact, the percentage of rape is much higher than what¡¯s known. However, many girls are unwilling to call the police after experiencing such a thing. Once they called the police, it meant that their reputation was ruined and they would bebeled in the future. No matter where they went, they would be pointed at. Therefore, many girls would choose to swallow their anger for the sake of a stable future. Senior Brother Duan Wenguang must be the same. He is a man, and Zhou Hua is also a man¡­¡±


    Homosexuality was not widely epted in this era.


    One could imagine that if Duan Wenguang leaked out this matter, Zhou Hua could admittedly be punished, but the finger-pointing he received would probably be even more.


    He couldn¡¯t take this second injury. He knew very well that if he was alive, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to expose this matter.


    Under the double blow, Duan Wenguang chose tomit suicide.


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand his choice.


    Wu Qiuyun reached out and took the USB sh drive from Hu Wei¡¯s hand She sighed slowly and looked at Hu Wei. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you willing to go to the police station with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hu Wei nodded.


    Wu Qiuyun stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    The three of them soon arrived at the police station where they had been before. The person who came to receive them was the square-faced policeman from before.


    The square-faced policeman was also surprised by the evidence in Hu Wei¡¯s hands.


    However, after a moment of surprise, he said with some surprise, ¡°This evidence of yours is really too timely. We were just worried that we didn¡¯t have any evidence to pry open Zhou Hua¡¯s mouth!¡±


    ¡°This is what we should do,¡± Wu Qiuyun asked in a low voice.


    The square-faced policeman sighed, ¡°This Zhou Hua is really an unworthy teacher. There are too many things to record. We have found out a lot of things from these evidence in the past two days.¡±


    The square-faced policeman said vaguely. After all, he couldn¡¯t reveal too much to Wu Qiuyun and the others.


    When Wu Qiuyun heard this, she knew what was going on.


    Anyway, Zhou Hua could not escape this time.


    After leaving the police station, Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about Tian Shengnan. After sending Wu Qiuyun and Hu Wei back to school, she rushed to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Gao Qionghui had also arrived.


    There was a middle-aged auntie in the single room.


    At this moment, the auntie was diligently wiping the floor with a cloth. She kept muttering, ¡°What a sin. Such a young child. He even graduated from B University. He really is close minded.¡±


    Gao Qionghui added, ¡°Yeah, it isn¡¯t worth it for a man. Don¡¯t be so eager to find a man, there¡¯s a lot of them out there.¡±


    Lin Nan isn¡¯t there anymore.


    ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Gao Qionghui asked hurriedly when she saw Ji Yuanyuan entering the room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Nan?¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded and asked.


    Gao Qionghui pursed her lips, ¡°She left about ten minutes ago. She said she had something to do at thepany. I don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon. I¡¯ll just watch her here. If you have something to do at home, just go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already past four o¡¯clock.


    Alright, I¡¯ll go hometer and bring you dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Which house?¡± Gao Qionghui gulped.. ¡°Did your dad make it or did your nanny make it?¡±

 Chapter 777 - 777: Men are Nothing

    Chapter 777 - 777: Men are Nothing<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Gao Qionghui and Ji Yuanyuan had known each other for so many years and had eaten her family¡¯s food, whether it was from her maternal family or inws.


    ¡°The auntie made it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.<div>


    She had just returned home in the afternoon. Zhang Kun had painstakingly cooked arge table of dishes. She did not want to go home at night to continue making Zhang Kun work hard.


    Gao Qionghui pursed her lips in disappointment.


    ¡°Have you been in contact with her recently?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked Gao Qionghui as she sat down beside her.


    Gao Qionghui shook her head, ¡°The final exams areing soon. I¡¯ve been quite busy too. I haven¡¯t been in touch with her much.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll only know what happened when she wakes up.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked thoughtfully at Tian Shengnan, who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, and said in a low voice.


    Gao Qionghui guessed, ¡°She probably fell out with Han Chengzhi and couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±


    The two of them had been dating for more than four years. After graduation, the two of them had lived together for so long. Their rtionship must have been very deep.


    After breaking up, it was natural for Tian Shengnan to take things too hard.


    However, Gao Qionghui was still a little surprised, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect Tian Shengnan to be so emotional. If this had happened to you, I would have believed it. But it happened to her. I¡¯m really surprised.¡±


    ¡°So, in your eyes, I¡¯m someone who wouldmit suicide just because we broke up?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Gao Qionghui in disbelief.


    Since when did she give Gao Qionghui the impression that she was a love-struck person?<div>


    She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything particrly stupid, right?


    ¡°Your husband is good to you. Your husband is so good to you. If it¡¯s really¡­ You¡¯ll definitely cry to death.¡± Gao Qionghui said vaguely.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know whether tough or cry when she heard that.


    What Gao Qionghui said made sense.


    However, she and Qin Mucheng would probably never get a divorce in this lifetime.


    The nurse beside them listened to the conversation between the two girls. She tried to hold it in, but she couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You have a bright future ahead of you. Don¡¯t be stupid. You¡¯re risking your life for a man. When you live to my age, you will know that men are nothing. We women can still live well without men.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Gao Qionghui looked at each other, knowing that their conversation had frightened the nurse.


    ¡°Auntie, we were just joking.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined. Of course, we know that this behavior is not good. We won¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to joke. Who jokes about life and death?¡± The nurse shook her head and said.


    After saying that, she was a little stunned.


    She was just a nurse. Wasn¡¯t it a little too much to say so much?<div>


    ¡°I know, Auntie. We were wrong just now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan readily admitted her mistake.


    This sentence made the nurse a little at a loss.


    A nurse even dare to educate her employer. Her face turned red for a moment, and she worked even harder.


    However, it was this small episode that allowed Ji Yuanyuan to see that this nurse was a kind person.


    It had to be said that Lin Nan had eye for people. The nurse she found was kind and hardworking.


    After sitting in the ward for a while, Ji Yuanyuan returned home.


    Although she didn¡¯t have to go to ss today, he hadn¡¯t been able to go home since he came out in the morning.


    It was no different from attending sses on a normal day.


    On the way home, Ji Yuanyuan called home and asked Aunt Wu and the rest to prepare more food. She wanted to bring some for others.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan returned home, it was already five in the afternoon.


    Qin Junshan brought Tangtang to the pond to bask in the sun.


    The weather was good now, and the temperature was not very high. It was good for children to bask in the sun often.


    Tangtang was lying in the pram, facing the door.


    When Ji Yuanyuan entered the room, she was hugging her feet and eating happily.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuaning over, she excitedly put down her feet and stretched out her hand in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s direction.


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and picked up Tangtang from the baby carriage.


    Tangtang leaned on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and bit her face, smearing her face with saliva.


    She had just nibbled on her foot and then nibbled on her face. Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment and quietly raised her hand to wipe her face.


    Then, she carried Tangtang further away.


    The nanny next to her was also very good at reading people¡¯s expression. She immediately came forward, took a wet towel specially used for babies, and wiped Tangtang¡¯s mouth. After wiping her mouth, she wiped her hands and feet again.


    Qin Junshan was fishing, and the bucket beside him was empty.


    Although he was feeling better now, his hands were still shaking.


    The fishing rod kept shaking. How could the fish bite the hook?


    However, Qin Junshan¡¯s patience was good.


    Even though he didn¡¯t catch anything after fishing for a long time, he was still smiling.


    He handed the fishing rod to the butler beside him and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s time¡­ to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Junshan, ¡°Grandpa, is Tangtang obedient today? She didn¡¯t mess with you, right?¡±


    Qin Junshan quickly nodded, ¡°Obedient¡­ very obedient.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and followed behind Qin Junshan, bringing Tangtang into the house.


    Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng were not at home. Ji Yuanyuan brought her lunch box to the hospital after dinner.


    She brought two sets, one for Gao Qionghui and the other for the nurse.


    After dinner, Lin Nan also came over.


    The three of them discussed what to do next.


    Actually, there was nothing to discuss. They did not have the contact information of Tian Shengnan¡¯s boyfriend and family.


    Now that Tian Shengnan was unconscious and her phone was locked, they had no way of contacting her.


    Therefore, they could only wait until Tian Shengnan was awake.


    Gao Qionghui had sses tomorrow morning, and Lin Nan¡¯spany¡¯s project could not do without her.


    Therefore, after some discussion, only Ji Yuanyuan could stay here tonight.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the nurse to stay here alone.


    After all, this was a hospital and there were surveince cameras everywhere. Moreover, the auntie did not look like a bad person. She would not do anything harmful to Tian Shengnan.


    However, she was afraid that Tian Shengnan would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night.


    Her emotions were unstable to begin with. If she suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and there was no one she was familiar with her, her emotions would probably copse even more.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had sses the next morning, she had plenty of time to catch up on sleep, so she consciously stayed behind to apany her.


    Gao Qionghui and Lin Nan stayed in the ward until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    There was only one bed in the room. The nurse took the initiative to rent a simple bed from the nurses¡¯ station.


    ¡°Miss, you can sleep. I won¡¯t sleep at night. I¡¯ll take care of the patient. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡± The nurse said to Ji Yuanyuan skillfully.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the video invitation that popped up on her phone. She said to the nurse, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping yet. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m ready to sleep.¡±


    The nurse was a little embarrassed, but she still agreed, ¡°That¡¯s fine, too. I¡¯ll have to trouble you..¡±

 Chapter 778 - 778:1 Miss You

    Chapter 778:1 Miss You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You can sleep first,¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°Pm going out to make a call.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly walked out of the ward.


    In the corridor, she picked up the video call invitation.


    Soon, Tangantg¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    She was already asleep, and there were milk stains on the corner of her mouth.


    The scene quickly switched to Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡°Tangtang is already asleep.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her voice subconsciously, afraid Tangtang would wake up.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head and asked. ¡°Shall I go and apany you?¡±


    ¡°No, no need. Don¡¯te.¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s a nurse here. I¡¯m not afraid. Moreover, the ward is a little small. There¡¯s no ce for you to stay even if youe.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked a little aggrieved. He pursed his lips like a grieving little wife.


    ¡°But¡­ I miss you.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Speaking of which, ever since they got married, the two of them had never been separated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for one night,¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted him patiently. ¡°I¡¯ll be home tomorrow night.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked even more disappointed, ¡°But you have to take Ji¡¯ang for acupuncture tomorrow. You¡¯ll only be back at least past ten.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Too many things had happened in the past few days and Ji Yuanyuan had almost forgotten about this.


    It was Thursday tomorrow, and it was time to bring Second Brother to Teacher Cai for acupuncture.


    ¡°How about I go home tomorrow morning?¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly. Qin Mucheng blinked and did not say anything.


    He was not satisfied with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s suggestion.


    She coaxed him softly, ¡°It¡¯s just for one night. With Tian Shengnan¡¯s condition now, I can¡¯t leave her alone in the hospital, can I?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not just one night. We haven¡¯t seen each other for nearly fourteen hours. I¡¯ll go over now and stay with you for a while beforeing back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± Qin Mucheng stood up before Ji Yuanyuan could reply.


    The next second, the video call was hung up.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her phone and shook her head helplessly.


    It had indeed been fourteen hours since seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Qin Mucheng was not home when she went home for dinner.


    It was only past nine, and Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen were still awake. Qin Mucheng carried Tangtang down and let them take care of her at night. He packed up and drove to the First Hospital.


    B City was still bustling at night, and the roads were full of cars.


    Qin Mucheng felt a little frustrated.


    Why did these people have such a rich nightlife? It waste at night and he was still stuck in traffic.


    He finally arrived at the entrance of the First Hospital at the speed of a tortoise.


    Qin Mucheng had not even parked his car properly when he called Ji Yuanyuan impatiently.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was surprised.


    ¡°Is it bad?¡± Qin Mucheng sounded aggrieved.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Sometimes it¡¯s good, sometimes it¡¯s not.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up.


    Qin Mucheng understood.


    ¡°Sometimes¡­ It will never happen.¡± Qin Mucheng sounded like he was gritting his teeth when he said that.


    Ji Yuanyuan snickered, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    ¡°The parking lot in front of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan went to the ss window at the door of the ward and took a look inside.


    The auntie had already fallen asleep. Tian Shengnan was lying on the hospital bed without any changes.


    The doctor said that Tian Shengnan would probably only wake up tomorrow morning.


    Even if she could wake up early, it would probably be in the second half of the night.


    It was absolutely impossible for her to wake up now. The dosage of sleeping pills she had taken was too high.


    Ji Yuanyuan soon arrived at the parking lot in front of the hospital.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car lights were on, so it was easy to find him.


    He stood beside the car, tall and slender, like a scene from an idol drama.


    Ji Yuanyuan jogged a few steps and rushed into Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    Qin Mucheng opened his arms and caught Ji Yuanyuan.


    The nights in June were still a little cold. Qin Mucheng wore a thin windbreaker.


    He wrapped her in his windbreaker and kissed her ear, ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°Not cold at all. Besides, there¡¯s a heater in the ward. If it¡¯s cold, I¡¯ll turn it on.¡±


    ¡°I brought you a coat and a nket in the car.¡± Qin Mucheng patted her head helplessly.


    Ji Yuanyuan tiptoed and pecked Qin Mucheng on the lips, ¡°Hubby is the best. I love you. Mua~¡±


    Qm Mucheng lifted Ji Yuanyuan up and ced her on the front of the car.


    Qin Mucheng had drove his car, so the hood of the car was warm.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt goosebumps all over her body when she touched the warm front of the car.


    It was still a little cold.


    Qin Mucheng stood in front of her and stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Even though Ji Yuanyuan was sitting in the hood of the car, she was still shorter than Qin Mucheng.


    She was forced to raise her head and look at the stars in the sky.


    It was great. The sky was filled with starlight.


    A momentter, she closed her eyes.


    They had been married for a year and a half, but she and Qin Mucheng still looked like newlyweds every day.


    After a long time, Qin Mucheng let go of Ji Yuanyuan.


    He raised his hand and used his thumb to wipe away the moisture on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him and her heart skipped a beat.


    His action just now was too attractive and full of hormones.


    Ji Yuanyuan licked her lips and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Shao Xiuqi¡¯s hotel for two more days this weekend?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression flickered slightly. He spoke again in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change rooms this time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled the decorations in the couple themed room and blushed.


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He merely reached out and hugged Ji Yuanyuan quietly.


    This time, there was no other emotion mixed in.


    The two of them hugged each other.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet. Ji Yuanyuan could not help but talk about what happened today.


    ¡°Teacher Wu and I went to see Hu Wei this afternoon. You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess what evidence Hu Wei has in his hands.¡±


    Qin Mucheng y along her, ¡°What evidence?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rambled on and soon finished reporting the entire day¡¯s schedule to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°My wife is very capable. She managed to do so many things in just one day¡±


    Qm Mucheng¡¯s hand touched the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°But my heart aches. You must be tired, right?¡±


    His tone sounded like he was coaxing Tangtang.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m not tired at all when I think of you and Tangtang.¡±


    Qm Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her, ¡°What a sweet mouth.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, her eyes curved, brighter than the moon in the sky.


    Qin Mucheng said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you breakfast tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t go home. Sleep here for a while.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. She raised her hand to check the time and realized that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock..

 Chapter 779 - 779: Isn’t It Just 100,000 Yuan?

    Chapter 779: Isn¡¯t It Just 100,000 Yuan?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng still had to wake up early for work the next morning. Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said, ¡°You should go back quickly and rest early. You don¡¯t have to send me breakfast. I¡¯ll just buy some outside.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed. He was reluctant to part with her, ¡°Call me if you need anything tonight. I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and did not refute.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°You can go back now. I¡¯ll leave when after you,¡± said Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed and turned to leave.


    However, after taking a few steps, she turned back and looked at Qin Muchen<sub>K </sub>reluctantly.??????????????????????????????????????????????? <sup>6</sup>


    Ji Yuanyuan finally returned to the hospital.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the window of the hospital and watched Qin Mucheng leave before returning to the ward.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, the auntie¡¯s rm clock rang.


    The auntie was a very self-aware person. Since she had taken the money, she had to do something.


    Therefore, even if Ji Yuanyuan asked her to sleep for a while, she did not dare to sleep for too long.


    After the auntie woke up, Ji Yuanyuan went to sleep with her watching over Tian Shengnan.


    The bed in the hospital was notfortable to sleep in. Ji Yuanyuan woke up several times that night.


    Fortunately, Tian Shengnan did not wake up.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Qin Mucheng sent breakfast over. Qin Mucheng was not in a hurry to leave after sending breakfast over. She waited with Ji Yuanyuan at the hospital until eight o¡¯clock when Lin Nan came over.


    Qin Mucheng then sent Ji Yuanyuan to school.


    He was afraid Ji Yuanyuan did not sleep wellst night and would be muddle-headed while driving.


    Qin Mucheng only left after sending Ji Yuanyuan to school.


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the school, she received a piece of important news. There was a major change in the school leadership yesterday. The work of Zheng Guo was temporarily taken over by the Vice-Principal. Obviously, Zheng Guo had been taken away by the police to assist in the investigation.


    After all, whether it was Cheng Lin or Duan Wenguang¡¯s death, Zheng Guo had helped to clean up the mess.


    The results of the investigation were not clear yet, and the school could not directly dismiss the Principal, Zheng Guo. Therefore, they could only do it through a roundabout way. The Vice-Principal would temporarily be in charge of Zheng Guo¡¯s work.


    The school would deal with Zheng Guo after he was convicted.


    This was good news for Wu Qiuyun and Ji Yuanyuan.


    With the fall of Zheng Guo, Zhou Hua had even less of a chance to make aeback.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was full of energy the entire morning.


    It was not until 11.10 pm that Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Lin Nan, saying that Tian Shengnan had woken up.


    There were still ten minutes before the afternoon break. Ji Yuanyuan had something urgent to attend to, so he asked Wu Qiuyun to leave ten minutes early and rushed to the hospital.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived, Tian Shengnan was leaning against the bed with a pale face.


    The nurse was feeding her a bowl of soup.


    Tian Shengnan sipped on it with a lifeless expression.


    Lin Nan sat on the apanying bed beside her, her expression was a little ugly.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had arrived, the auntie knew that they had something to talk about. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some hot water. I¡¯ll leave the soup here.¡±


    The nurse put down the soup in her hand and left with the thermos.


    When she reached the door, she even gave Ji Yuanyuan a look.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood what the auntie means and immediately nodded.


    The door of the ward was closed and Ji Yuanyuan went forward to sit where the nurse had been sitting.


    ¡°Have some more?¡± She picked up the soup from the bedside table.


    111 do it myself.¡± Tian Shengnan reached out her hand.


    Seeing that her hands were not trembling, Ji Yuanyuan ced the soup in her hands with relief.


    Tian Shengnan carefully lifted the bowl to her mouth, then raised her head and finished it in a few mouthfuls.


    Tian Shengnan ced the bowl on the bedside table and lowered her head again.


    -Don¡¯t give me that half-dead look. Isn¡¯t it just 100,000 yuan? Is it worth it for you to die? Is your life worth 100,000 yuan? Tian Shengnan, aren¡¯t you underestimating yourself?¡± Lin Nan reprimanded in a low voice.


    ¡°What 100,000 yuan?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was confused. Lin Nan, ¡¯¡¯Speak properly.¡±


    Tian Shengnan was already in a bad mood. Although she did not know what had happened, something that could make like this was definitely not a small matter.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Tian Shengnan. She lowered her head and did not say anything. Her tears fell onto the nket.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly went to the side and pulled out a tissue to wipe Tian Shengnan¡¯s tears.


    Lin Nan looked at Tian Shengnan and her heart softened for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you this 100,000 yuan. You can return it whenever you want. Just tell Han Chengzhi that your parents have already returned the money to you. Wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem? It¡¯s not a big deal. If they don¡¯t love you, you have to love yourself. Look at me. Since I was young, my father didn¡¯t dote on me and my mother didn¡¯t love me. I even have a stepmother who wants to kill me every day. Yet, I live so freely.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only knew a little about it, but she probably knew that Tian Shengnan¡¯s money was gone, and it seemed to be rted to her parents.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s confused face, Lin Nan exined to her, ¡°This silly girl. She worked hard to save nearly 100,000 yuan with Han Chengzhi these two years. She couldn¡¯t bear to use it forfood or clothes. She gritted her teeth. The money is all in her card. She went home two days ago, but her mother and brother transferred all her money while she was sleeping.¡±


    ¡°How could they transfer it without the password?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°They tried it out. I heard that she only used a few passwords since she was young.¡±


    ¡°After she came back, she only found out after a while. She asked her mother, who had already paid the down payment for her brother and bought a house. She foolishly confessed to Han Chengzhi and took all the responsibility. She said she had lent the money to her brother to buy a house and could not return it for the time being. How could Han Chengzhi not be anxious when he heard this? He ran away from home in a fit of anger. The more she thought about it the more ufortable she felt, so she swallowed sleeping pills.¡±


    Tian Shengnan worked in a hospital, so it was easy for her to get some sleeping pills. <sup>r &</sup>


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed as she listened.


    How much had Tian Shengnan contributed to the family since she was young?


    She still remembered the first time they met in the dormitory. She was wearing a very old-fashioned pink t-shirt.


    It was obvious that she had worn it for a long time. The pink color had faded.


    Tian Shengnan was the same as her. She had been admitted to B University from a countryside. Regardless of whether it was the school, the county, or the city, she would receive a bonus.


    Her parents took her bonus, but couldn¡¯t even bear to buy her a set of good clothes.


    Later, after meeting her roommates, she probably felt that Tian Shengnan¡¯s clothes were too unfitting, so she brought her to buy a white dress.


    During the five years of university, Tian Shengnan had been thrifty and did not even dare to order meat and vegetables. As long as she was free, she would work part-time.


    The money from the part-time job, together with Tian Shengnan¡¯s bonus, not only covered her tuition fees and living expenses, but she could also buy something for her family to send back.


    For example, buying expensive sneakers for her brother and good health products for her parents.


    After graduating from university, Gao Qionghui, whose grades were worse than hers, chose to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but Tian Shengnan gave up on her own ord..

 Chapter 780 - 780:Sorry

    Chapter 780:Sorry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Why did Tian Shengnan give up? Did she not want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?


    If she didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t be so depressed when it was nearing graduation.


    Who didn¡¯t want to continue studying and have a better life in the future?


    For example, Tian Shengnan was a dedicated child. Even if you didn¡¯t force her to do anything for the family, she would understand her parents¡¯ difficulties and think of her family in everything.


    The reason why she gave up on her postgraduate studies was because she wanted to earn money as soon as possible to support her family.


    However, Mother Tian¡¯s method of secretly transferring Tian Shengnan¡¯s money was too disappointing.


    Coupled with Han Chengzhi breaking up with her in a fit of anger, Tian Shengnan felt despair and took the wrong path.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°I think you should exin it clearly to Han Chengzhi now. You can¡¯t let him misunderstand you anymore. And your family, if you want to continue with Han Chengzhi, you can¡¯t continue like this.¡±


    Tian Shengnan and Han Chengzhi had been together for more than four years since the second semester of their sophomore year.


    Their roommates had seen how Han Chengzhi treated Tian Shengnan.


    Han Chengzhi graduated a year earlier than Tian Shengnan. When Tian Shengnan decided not to take the postgraduate entrance examst year, Han Chengzhi was the same as them. He did not agree with it.


    Furthermore, the money that Han Chengzhi earned two years after graduation was given to Tian Shengnan.


    He had the idea of marrying Tian Shengnan.


    Tian Shengnan¡¯s actions had indeed hurt Han Chengzhi¡¯s heart.


    From Han Chengzhi¡¯s point of view, Tian Shengnan had given all the money they had painstakingly saved to her family without considering their future at all.


    Tian Shengnan lowered her head and cried without saying a word.


    Lin Nan went forward and poked her head with her finger, ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve the problem. If you¡¯re too embarrassed to call Han Chengzhi, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Nan took out his phone from his pocket.


    She flipped to the page where she was making a phone call. Then, she looked at Tian Shengnan, who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the face to look for him.¡± Tian Shengnan finally spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding has been resolved. You¡¯ve been together for more than four years. You¡¯re more like family than your real family. What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll look for it myself.¡± Lin Nan did not waste any time with Tian Shengnan. She just reached out her hand to her.


    However, Tian Shengnan was sent to the hospital by 120, so how could she have her phone with her?


    Lin Nan quickly realized this and rubbed her head. ¡°He¡¯s a year older than us. Does he have any friends we know together¡­¡±


    ¡°178..¡± Before Lin Nan could finish speaking, Tian Shengnan spoke.


    It was Han Chengzhi¡¯s phone number.


    Lin Nan quickly came back to her senses and entered Han Chengzhi¡¯s phone number into her phone.


    The call went through very quickly.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Han Chengzhi sounded a little tired.


    Lin Nan cleared her throat and went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Nan, Tian Shengnan¡¯s university roommate. Shemitted suicide and is now in the First Hospital.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Lin Nan looked at Tian Shengnan, ¡°If Han Chengzhi cane over, I think you should apologize to him. Yuanyuan and I will think of a way for you to get the 100,000 yuan. If Han Chengzhi didn¡¯te¡­¡±


    Lin Nan was also not sure if Han Chengzhi woulde over.


    They had been together for more than four years, but Tian Shengnan¡¯s actions had indeed hurt Han Chengzhi¡¯s heart.


    But even so, if Han Chengzhi did note over when he heard that Tian Shengnan hadmitted suicide¡­


    None of them spoke.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan still felt sorry for Tian Shengnan. She went forward and whispered, ¡°Lie down and rest for a while. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    Tian Shengnan nodded andy on the bed with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s help.


    She had swallowed so many sleeping pills, and her condition was not very good now. After lying down for a few minutes, she fell asleep again.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan found a ce to sit in the corner of the bed.


    They were all waiting to see if Han Chengzhi woulde.


    As time passed, Tian Shengnan, who was lying on the hospital bed, did not sleep very well. Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan¡¯s hearts gradually became anxious.


    They didn¡¯t have much contact with Han Chengzhi, so they really couldn¡¯t be sure if he woulde or not.


    If not, would Tian Shengnan be able to take it?


    Half an hourter, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan subconsciously looked over.


    She saw Han Chengzhi panting at the door of the ward.


    He looked around and soon saw Tian Shengnan on the hospital bed.


    He staggered forward. He bent over and patted Tian Shengnan¡¯s chest lightly with his trembling hands, ¡°Shengnan, wake up. Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Then, he turned around in a panic. When he saw Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°How is she?¡± What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan could answer, Tian Shengnan, who was lying on the hospital bed, opened her eyes and replied in a low voice.


    Han Chengzhi turned around abruptly. When he saw that Tian Shengnan was fine, he bent down and hugged her tightly, ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. What do you mean by sorry¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Lin Nan and gave her a look.


    The two of them quickly walked out of the ward.


    She thought that Tian Shengnan and Han Chengzhi needed an independent space.


    The door of the ward was closed, and Tian Shengnan¡¯s crying was also shut behind the door.


    Lin Nan took a deep breath and turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to choose something expensive.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    Lin Nan also smiled, ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. Has your Qin Mucheng never given you anything good to eat before?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the lead and walked out, ¡°You still have the cheek to mention Qin Mucheng?¡±


    Lin Nan raised her eyebrows, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to let him down. I¡¯m working hard to earn money for him now.¡±


    Lin Nan and Qin Mucheng¡¯s project had already started to earn money.


    Although Lin Nan was the one who contributed, Qin Mucheng had invested a lot of money.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng held 51% of the shares and was thergest shareholder of this project.


    Lin Nan worked herself to death, but most of the money went into Qin Mucheng¡¯s pocket.


    The more she spoke, the more Lin Nanyue felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng asked you to make that call that day, right? Both of you are so secretive. I almost suspected that Qin Mucheng cheated on me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Nan was interested. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    As the two of them talked, they went to a nearby restaurant.


    In order to give Tian Shengnan and Han Chengzhi enough time to resolve the misunderstanding, Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan ate very slowly.


    They ate until one o¡¯clock, and there was still half an hour before Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s afternoon ss. They then returned to the ward.


    Tian Shengnan hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and Han Chengzhi probably hadn¡¯t eaten either..

 Chapter 781 - 781: My Surname is Liao

    Chapter 781: My Surname is Liao


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan returned to the ward with food, Han Chengzhi and Tian Shengnan had already reconciled.


    Han Chengzhi sat by the bed and held Tian Shengnan¡¯s hand with both hands.


    Tian Shengnan leaned sideways. Her face was red, probably because she had been crying.


    Han Chengzhi raised his hand from time to time to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Did they reconcile?


    Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan looked at each other and knocked on the door.


    Han Chengzhi quickly let go of Tian Shengnan¡¯s hand and stood up from the stool.


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed the door open and entered with Lin Nan.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I brought you some food.¡± Ji Yuanyuan ced the takeaway on the table beside her.


    Tian Shengnan had just woken up, so Ji Yuanyuan had only packed light dishes.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you for taking care of Sheng Nan.¡± Han Chengzhi was a simple and honest man who didn¡¯t know how to speak. Especially at this time, he couldn¡¯t say anything other than thanks.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re friends with Shengnan. It¡¯s our duty to take care of her. I should go to ss too. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore.¡±


    ¡°Call us if you need anything,¡± Lin Nan added.


    Tian Shengnan sat up from the bed and instructed Han Chengzhi, ¡°Chengzhi, go and send them off.¡±


    Han Chengzhi sent Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan to the door before going back.


    At the entrance of the hospital, the two of them parted ways. Ji Yuanyuan went to school while Lin Nan returned to thepany.


    Tian Shengnan stayed in the hospital for two days before she was discharged. After she was discharged, Tian Shengnan went back to her hometown with Han Chengzhi.


    Meanwhile, the school quickly decided on how to deal with Zheng Guo.


    He was expelled from the school, and the school would continue to retain the right to pursue his responsibility.


    Zheng Guo was still under investigation, and Zheng Keke came to pack his things.


    Zheng Keke was no longer as arrogant as she had been thest two times. She seemed to have finally realized what she was about to face.


    Her exquisite makeup was gone. She looked haggard and disheveled as she hugged Zheng Guo¡¯s things.


    Wu Qiuyun watched from afar and did not go forward.


    She didn¡¯t want to beat up a dog when it was down.


    She turned around and was about to walk in the opposite direction.


    After walking a few steps, she bumped into an acquaintance.


    It was the square-faced policeman from the police station.


    When he saw Wu Qiuyun, the square-faced policeman was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hello, Officer.¡± Wu Qiuyun nodded.


    The square-faced officer looked up at Zheng Keke. Then, he retracted his gaze and looked at Wu Qiuyun again.


    However, this time, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    As the police officer in charge of this case, he knew what happened between Zhou Hua, Wu Qiuyun, and Zheng Keke.


    He also knew that Zheng Keke had caused trouble for Wu Qiuyun several times.


    It was precisely because he knew that he was a little surprised by Wu Qiuyun¡¯s generosity.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wu Qiuyun probed, ¡°Officer, how long will it take for the matter regarding Duan Wenguang toe to a conclusion? His parents are still waiting at the hotel.¡±


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents had stayed in the hotel for a week already.


    After Hu Wei handed in the evidence, the police also met with them to understand what happened after Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents met Zheng Guo.


    A few days had passed since that day.


    They must be very anxious, but they did not dare to ask anything.


    The square-faced policeman¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Because this case involves more people, the investigation will take a longer time. However, the case was almost done. In the next two days, the case should be closed. At that time, we will inform Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents to meet with the school to discuss thepensation.¡±


    Although Duan Wenguang¡¯s death was because of Zhou Hua and had nothing to do with the school.


    But the school also expressed that out of sympathy for Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents, they were willing to give Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents a certain amount ofpensation.


    Of course, these were the school¡¯s excuses.


    To be honest, Duan Wenguang died inside the school, so the school should be responsible.


    Hearing this, Wu Qiuyun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Their son was gone, and it was good to receivepensation.


    In this way, the old couple would not have to live too hard for the rest of their lives.


    Duan Wenguang was the only son of the two of them. In the future, only the two of them could rely on each other.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Officer, please continue with your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± As Wu Qiuyun spoke, she nodded at the square-faced policeman and was about to leave.


    However, after Wu Qiuyun turned around, the square-faced policeman suddenly said, ¡°Teacher Wu, my surname is Liao.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was stunned for a moment, and then she looked a little ufortable.


    Although she had met him a few times, she really couldn¡¯t remember his surname.


    After all, she did not care much about people who were destined to only meet a few times.


    Obviously, the police officer had noticed and reminded her.


    For a moment, Wu Qiuyun felt a little awkward and felt that Officer Liao was being too serious.


    After this meeting, there was a high chance that they would not meet again. So, what difference did it make if she remembered it or not?


    Wu Qiuyun was filled with a myriad of emotions, but she did not show it on her face.


    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Wu.¡± Officer Liao nodded at Wu Qiuyun.


    Things were indeed as Officer Liao had expected. Three dayster, the school met with Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents and discussedpensation.


    As for how muchpensation was paid, Wu Qiuyun did not know.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t there, so it wasn¡¯t easy to find out.


    On the afternoon of the day they received the money, Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents came to Wu Qiuyun¡¯sboratory.


    At that time, Ji Yuanyuan was busy and did not notice their arrival.


    ¡°Youngdy.¡± Mother Duan reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, why are you here?¡±


    Mother Duan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Our train is at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Before we leave, we came to see you. You¡¯re a good girl. It¡¯s Wenguang¡¯s fortune to be friends with you.¡±


    In front of Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents, Ji Yuanyuan had always imed that she was Duan Wenguang¡¯s junior and good friend, and had also always praised Duan Wenguang as a good person.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the couple¡¯s sincere expressions and felt a little bitter, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Mother Duan took out a stic bag from her pocket.


    The old stic bag was tornyer byyer.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third wrapings that the item inside was revealed. It was a stack of money.


    There was a stack of bright red hundred-dor bills.


    ¡°We asked the school. You paid for the hotel. We can¡¯t take advantage of you. Take this money.¡± Mother Duan took out the money and ced it in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the money in her hand and felt a mix of emotions.


    She didn¡¯t know if she should ept the money.


    If she didn¡¯t ept it, would Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents feel ufortable in their hearts?

 Chapter 782 - 782: Get Into B University

    Chapter 782: Get Into B University


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was hesitating, Wu Qiuyun came over.


    She reached out and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Mother Duan gave it to you,


    just take it.¡±


    Mother Duan looked at Wu Qiuyun with tears in her eyes, ¡°You are all good people. It¡¯s a pity that our Wenguang isn¡¯t blessed. It would be great if he could be your students.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    When Father Duan heard this, he subconsciously touched the handbag in his hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted immediately.


    Inside that handbag in Father Duan¡¯s hand, what was contained was probably


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s ashes.


    When a person died, they had to go home.


    Realizing this, Ji Yuanyuan did not feel afraid. Instead, she subconsciously took


    a few more nces at the handbag.


    I shall bid farewell to Senior Brother Duan.


    I hoped that Senior Brother Duan would be able to reincarnate smoothly in his next life.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was in a daze, Mother Duan continued, ¡°We¡¯lle back when that bastard Zhou Hua is sentenced. We want to see him sentenced with our own eyes. When the timees, we¡¯ll treat you to dinner.


    They did not know how to express their gratitude. The most sincere thing they could think of was to treat Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun to a good meal.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to her senses. She hesitated for a moment before forcing


    a smile, ¡°Okay, Uncle and Auntie.¡±


    She thought, smiling was better than crying, right?


    Mother Duan pursed her lips and forced a smile while holding back her tears.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, let me send you to the train station,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said hurriedly.


    As she spoke, she was about to look for her car keys.


    Mother Duan pulled her arm, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no need. We want to take the bus. We had been here for many days, but had not had a good look at the city. We want to know more about the ces where Wenguang lived.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was silent and stood still, watching Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents leave.


    Theboratory was silent for a long time.


    After Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents left, the school regained its peace.


    The disappearance of Zhou Hua and Zheng Guo didn¡¯t seem to bring any changes to the school.


    Everyone¡¯s days went on as usual.


    TWO dayster, Tian Shengnan and Han Chengzhi returned from the countryside.


    The two of them gathered together and treated Ji Yuanyuan, Lin Nan, and Gao Qionghui to a meal.


    They chose a hotpot restaurant near the school.


    When they were in school, they would asionallye over a few times. In the private room on the second floor, Gao Qionghui poured the entire te of beef into the pot after the pot was boiling.


    Five secondster, Gao Qionghui, Ji Yuanyuan, and Lin Nan put their chopsticks into the pot almost at the same time.


    When they came to eat during school, they had to fight over it.


    Otherwise, they would probably never be able to eat it.


    Three pairs of chopsticks reached into the pot and quickly picked up all the beef.


    Lin Nan finished eating. Then, he looked up at Tian Shengnan and Han Chengzhi, ¡°You two eat too. Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re treating,¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can treat you.¡± Lin Nan pursed her lips.


    Tian Shengnan smiled, ¡°Next time. Next time, it¡¯s on you. Today is a good day for both of us. Let¡¯s treat.¡±


    ¡°What good days?¡± Lin Nan was a little surprised.


    Tian Shengnan pursed her lips and smiled. She lowered her head and reached into her bag. Then, she took out two bright red notebooks and held them in front of her chest, ¡°Our wedding anniversary in the future.


    Lin Nan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she did note back to her senses for a long time.


    Gao Qionghui also raised her head and stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­¡± ¡°Have you registered your marriage?¡± Ji Yuanyuan finished the rest of Gao Qionghui¡¯s sentence.


    -We only came back this morning after we registered our marriage,¡± Tian Shengnan nodded.


    ¡°NO house, no car,¡± Han Chengzhi said shyly. ¡°It¡¯s just that Shengnan has been wronged. However, I will definitely work hard in the future to let Shengnan live a good life.¡±


    Tian Shengnan smiled blissfully, ¡°To me right now is already considered good days.¡±


    Lin Nan finally return to her senses, ¡°Let me see the marriage certificate.¡± Tian Shengnan handed it over, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t drop it into the pot.¡± Lin Nan sneered, ¡°Even if you put me in the pot, I won¡¯t put your marriage certificate in the pot.¡±


    Gao Qionghui was beside her, and she couldn¡¯t help but lean over to look at the marriage certificate with her.


    Just as Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui were looking at the marriage certificate together, Tian Shengnan said, ¡±Yuanyuan, Huihui, the two of you sort out the materials you used for your postgraduate entrance examination tomorrow. Lend them to me.¡±


    ¡°You want to take the postgraduate entrance exam?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was stunned. This news was even more surprising than the fact that they had registered their marriage. Lin Nan and Gao Qionghui did not even bother to look at the marriage certificate. They looked up at Tian Shengnan at the same time and said in unison, ¡°Really?¡±


    Tian Shengnan nodded and took a deep breath, ¡°Really. I just don¡¯t know if I can do it.¡±


    People started preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination from their fourth or even third year.


    Not only was she not prepared, but she had already worked for a year. ¡°Sure, you can definitely do it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan immediately affirmed.


    ¡°Getting into B University?¡± Gao Qionghui asked again.


    Tian Shengnan smiled bitterly, ¡°If I took the exam with you guys back then, I might have considered B University. But now, I can only choose an ordinary school¡­¡±


    ¡°Choose B University.¡± Before the others could speak, Han Chengzhi spoke first. His voice was very firm.


    Obviously, the two of them hadn¡¯t discussed this issue.


    Tian Shengnan looked at Han Chengzhi in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s still half a year before the postgraduate entrance examination this year. I definitely won¡¯t be able to get in.¡±


    ¡°If not this year, then next year. I believe you can do it. You have to believe in yourself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan saw this and encouraged her, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of? If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡±


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan was the best in the past. I think you can do it too.¡± said Lin Nan. Even though Gao Qionghui was jealous, she was still happy for Tian Shengnan when she saw that she had thought things through. She also said, ¡°Your results back then weren¡¯t bad either. Work hard and don¡¯t leave yourself with regrets.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t get in this year, you¡¯ll be under too much pressure.¡± Tian Shengnan pursed her lips.


    To prepare for B University, she would definitely have to resign and focus on her studies at home.


    Before she got married, her family might not even give her living expenses. Not to mention that she had already fallen out with her family and had even registered her marriage with Han Chengzhi.


    Han Chengzhi would be responsible for all the expenses for two people.


    If that was the case, Han Chengzhi¡¯s pressure would be too great.


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t spend much money. My sry is enough. We might not be able to buy a car or a house in the next two years.¡± Han Chengzhi whispered.


    ¡°I think our current life is pretty good. We¡¯ll have a car and a house in the future.¡± Tian Shengnan said immediately.


    Han Chengzhi smiled at her, ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, go to B University..¡±

 Chapter 783 - 783: A Good Man

    Chapter 783: A Good Man


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although she had Han Chengzhi¡¯s support, Tian Shengnan still did not seem to have much confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to revise for a while first.¡± She said in a whisper after a moment of hesitation.


    It had been a year since she graduated. It was normal for her to have no confidence in herself.


    Therefore, Han Chengzhi and Ji Yuanyuan did not bring up this topic again.


    They had to give her time to slowly build up her confidence.


    Halfway through, Han Chengzhi went to the washroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gao Qionghui asked curiously as soon as he stepped out of the door. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why did you get the marriage certificate after returning home? When do you n to hold the wedding?¡±


    When this topic was brought up, the smile on Tian Shengnan¡¯s face faded.


    She managed to hold on for a few seconds before her face fell, ¡°I came home this time to ask my mother for the money. It¡¯s fine if she took my money, but arge portion of the 100,000 yuan is Han Chengzhi¡¯s money. She can¡¯t take it away, right? But my mother has already emptied the house to buy a house for my brother.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother just go to university? Why is your mother in such a hurry to buy him a house?¡± Lin Nan asked in surprise.


    Logically speaking, Tian Shengnan¡¯s younger brother was at least three to four years away from getting married. Why would she rather steal her daughter¡¯s money to buy a house for his son?


    Tian Shengnan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking either. She said that this money is a betrothal gift from Han Chengzhi in advance. In the future, when we get married, she promises that she won¡¯t interfere. In short, she won¡¯t return the money no matter what.¡±


    ¡°¡±So, in a fit of anger, you registered your marriage with Han Chengzhi?¡± Gao Qionghui looked at Tian Shengnan in surprise. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like something you would do.¡±


    Gao Qionghui wasn¡¯t being sarcastic. She was speaking the truth.


    In the past, Tian Shengnan had never been tough on her family.


    Even though she had suffered at home, and even outsiders like them could see it clearly, Tian Shengnan was willing to endure it.


    This time, she suddenly became tough, and everyone was still a little unused to it.


    Not only did Gao Qionghui think so, but Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan also thought so.


    Tian Shengnan looked around and saw that everyone was staring at her curiously.


    She pursed her lips and stared ufortably at the teacup in front of her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s me, but Han Chengzhi shouldn¡¯t have suffered such grievances. He trusted me, that¡¯s why he gave me all the money for safekeeping. But in the end, it became like this. I don¡¯t want him to feel that he trusted me for nothing. Without money, at least he still have me.¡±


    Tian Shengnan slowly expressed her thoughts, her eyes slightly moist.


    Ever since she was young, she had not received much love.


    Although her parents loved her, she would always be ranked behind her younger brother.


    Therefore, she had always felt inferior.


    She felt that she didn¡¯t deserve good love.


    Until she met Han Chengzhi. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t that kind of intense love, it was a love thatsted for a long time and made people feel at ease.


    As long as she was by Han Chengzhi¡¯s side, she could feel that she was loved.


    She thought that she couldn¡¯t let Han Chengzhi down.


    After missing out on Han Chengzhi, perhaps she would never have this feeling again.


    Therefore, when her mother made a scene in the courtyard of her hometown and said that the 100,000 yuan would be used as a betrothal gift in the future, she blurted out, ¡°Then we will go and get our marriage certificate now.¡±


    At that time, the whole family was stunned.


    Including Han Chengzhi.


    Of course, her mother¡¯s words were just a dying tactic.


    When she proposed to register their marriage, her mother began to find all kinds of reasons to stop her.


    Fortunately, her father still felt sorry for her, and in the end secretly gave her the household register.


    Her house wasn¡¯t far from Han Chengzhi¡¯s house.


    In the morning, they first went to Han Chengzhi¡¯s house to get his household register before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After getting the marriage certificate, they returned to B City.


    The household register was sent back by express delivery.


    Outside the door, Han Chengzhi ced his hand on the door handle. His eyes reddened slightly as he listened to Tian Shengnan.


    He quietly put down his hand, turned his head, and took a few deep breaths.


    After the tears in his eyes were forced down, he put on a smile.


    The moment he pushed the door open, Tian Shengnan turned her head away and wiped the corner of her eyes.


    Han Chengzhi pretended that he did not see anything. He looked around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the main course? I¡¯ll tell the front desk.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan waved her hand, ¡°No need. We¡¯re almost full. There¡¯s no one else to eat the main course.¡±


    Han Chengzhi smiled and said, ¡°Then serve two sets of dumplings. You guys have a seat. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Northerners always loved dumplings deeply.


    When Han Chengzhi returned, Tian Shengnan had already returned to normal.


    She was discussing the postgraduate entrance examination with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Han Chengzhi sat down by himself. Under the table, he reached out and held Tian Shengnan¡¯s hand.


    As Tian Shengnan spoke to Ji Yuanyuan, she held Han Chengzhi¡¯s hand tightly.


    Today was Han Chengzhi and Tian Shengnan¡¯s wedding day, so Ji Yuanyuan and the rest were very tactful.


    Before 8:30 pm, they ended the gathering.


    The school was very close to her home. It was only around 8:40 pm when Ji Yuanyuan returned home.


    At this time, Tangtang was already in a half-asleep state.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned home and fed her milk. Not long after, she fell asleep.


    Ji Yuanyuan came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    She wrapped her wet hair with a towel and looked at Qin Mucheng who was lying on the bed, ¡°Tian Shengnan and her boyfriend registered their marriage.¡± Qin Mucheng looked up, ¡°So fast?¡±


    Qin Mucheng always responded to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    This was also the reason why Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng would always have something to talk about.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, Tian Shengnan¡¯s actions this time are quite impressive¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan climbed onto the bed and nagged Qin Mucheng softly.


    ¡°Han Chengzhi is a good man. He encouraged Tian Shengnan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Even if Tian Shengnan managed to get in this year, she would still need to study for another three years. For these three and a half years, he can only support the family by himself.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve always encouraged you to continue studying. Is it because I don¡¯t have the pressure to support my family that I¡¯m not a good man?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and pushed him, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are you the king of jealousy? You want to taste all kinds of vinegar?¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and did notment.


    ¡°Shall we go next door to dry our hair?¡± he asked in a low voice after a pause.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and got off the bed.


    Qin Mucheng followed closely behind. Ji Yuanyuan stopped in her tracks and nced at him, ¡°You look after her. I¡¯ll blow it myself.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He just took a few steps forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist, ¡°I¡¯ll blow it for you.¡±


    He ced his hand on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist and gently stroked it.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood his hint..

 Chapter 784 - 784: Do You Feel Pain Here?

    Chapter 784: Do You Feel Pain Here?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and they soon arrived at the guest bedroom.


    As the child grew older, there were more and more inconveniences.


    The frequency of using the second bedroom was also increasing, and the things there were veryplete.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s self-control had always been very surprising.


    In the guest bedroom, he first dried Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair before getting down to business.


    However, at thest step, Qin Mucheng reached into the bedside table and felt nothing.


    Only then did he remember that that thing was used up.


    He leaned against Ji Yuanyuan and was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he whispered in disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot. I used it upst time.¡± Recently, Ji Yuanyuan was busy, and so was he. Neither of them remembered to stock up.


    There was no one in the master bedroom either. They had been working in the master bedroom for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng, who was sweating profusely from enduring the pain. It was indeed a little¡­


    Qin Mucheng turned over andy down beside her, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the hospital another day?¡± He mumbled.


    ¡ö¡öHospital?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise. ¡°Why are you going to the hospital?¡± ¡°There¡¯s already Tangtang. I¡¯ll just go for a vasectomy to save myself the trouble.¡± Qin Mucheng turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had no intention of having another child, she was still surprised to hear Qin Mucheng say that.


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You only want Tangtang, this one child?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agreed?¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want you to go through that kind of thing again. I can t live without you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew what Qin Mucheng meant.


    Back then, Tangtang was born prematurely. Although her life was not in danger, Qin Mucheng had seen how much pain she was in.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little hesitant, ¡°Just prepare more in the future. Actually, there¡¯s no need for surgery.¡±


    Although a man¡¯s body would not be affected by a vasectomy.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan still did not want Qin Mucheng to go to the hospital and suffer such a blow.


    Qin Mucheng sighed and hugged Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s very ufortable¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at him and her heart softened in an instant.


    She reached out her hand and slowly moved it down Qin Mucheng¡¯s body¡­


    For a few days, Ji Yuanyuan began to organize the revision materials for her postgraduate entrance examination as soon as she got home.


    She didn¡¯t let go of the materials left in her inws¡¯ and maternal families¡¯ homes.


    She even asked Cao Xiaorui for hers. Before she went home at night, she packed them together and sent them to Tian Shengnan.


    Tian Shengnan was lucky. She was not busy at work now. She applied for resignation yesterday, and can already packed her things and stayed at home today.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, Han Chengzhi had not returned yet.


    There was a lot of revision materials, and the two of them had to move them twice before they were done.


    When they went upstairs, Tian Shengnan poured her some water, ¡°Thank you so much. These revision materials have helped me a lot.¡±


    If she spent money to buy so much information, it would cost a lot.


    Furthermore, there were Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s notes among them.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a top student.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± Tian Shengnan asked politely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for a while? When hees back, we¡¯ll treat you to a meal. He¡¯ll be home in about ten minutes. It won¡¯t be long.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly refused, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already told my family that I¡¯ll go back for dinner tonight. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and walked downstairs.


    Tian Shengnan hurriedly chased after Ji Yuanyuan and sent her downstairs. ¡®¡öYour husband was therest night, so I couldn¡¯t ask you what your inws¡¯ attitude towards your marriage was.¡± Standing in front of the car, Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    It was not that she was gossiping, but she was mainly afraid that Tian Shengnan would suffer again.


    Tian Shengnan smiled, ¡°They¡¯re quite happy. They even want to organize a wedding for us. However, we won¡¯t hold a wedding or have children, in the next few years. We¡¯ll talk about it after a few years. They were quite supportive of our idea and my postgraduate entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded with relief.


    Tian Shengnan naturally knew that Ji Yuanyuan asked this because she was worried about her. She had no other intentions.


    She reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t worry. In the future, no one can control my thoughts. I will live well for myself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to see you like this. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Under Tian Shengnan¡¯s gaze, Ji Yuanyuan got into the car and slowly left. Tian Shengnan stood at the same spot for a long time until Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car could no longer be seen. She then turned around and went home.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left Tian Shengnan¡¯s ce, she went home and had a quick meal before heading out again.


    It was time to apany Ji Zi¡¯ang to Teacher Cai¡¯s house again.


    Ji zi¡¯ang¡¯s club was not on the way to Teacher Cai¡¯s house, so the two of them had agreed to meet at Teacher Cai¡¯s house.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had taken a taxi here. After the two of them met at the entrance of the neighborhood, they walked to Teacher Cai¡¯s house.


    Ji Yuanyuan deliberately amodated Ji Zi¡¯ang and slowed down her pace. However, his legs seemed to be better than when they met a few days ago. He did not need Ji Yuanyuan to amodate him at all and walked quickly. When they arrived at Teacher Cai¡¯s house, Ji Yuanyuan skillfully went to the cab and took out Teacher Cai¡¯s acupuncture bag.


    A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan handed the sterilized needle to Teacher Cai. ¡°You¡¯ve been learning for so long. You should almost get the hang of it, right?¡± The olddy looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?


    ¡°Me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked.


    ¡ö¡öYou¡¯re a smart kid. I believe you can do it.¡± Teacher Cai nodded gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan gulped and subconsciously looked at Ji Zi ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not have much of a reaction. He looked at his leg and said, ¡°Come on. It¡¯s fine even if you stab it wrong. Teacher Cai is here anyway.¡±


    Seeing that both Teacher Cai and Ji Zi¡¯ang had agreed, Ji Yuanyuan was eager to give it a try.


    After watching it for so long, she was really interested in acupuncture.


    She picked up the needle, twirled it with her fingertips, and slowly inserted it into her knee.


    Ji Yuanyuan held her breath and stared at the needle without blinking.


    She was so nervous that it was as if she was holding a bomb instead of a needle.


    After she was done, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked up at Ji Zi¡¯ang, but his expression was normal.


    ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s continue like this.¡± Teacher Cai¡¯s face was filled with admiration.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt much more rxed and continued to pick up the second needle.


    ording to Teacher Cai¡¯s instructions, the third, fourth, fifth¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan gradually entered a good state and his technique became more and more skillful.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± He did not know how many needles had been inserted, but just as the tip of the needle was inserted, Ji Zi¡¯ang sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little nervous, but Teacher Cai was a little excited, ¡°Do you feel pain here?¡± She asked Ji Zi¡¯ang..

 Chapter 785 - 785: Breaking Up?

    Chapter 785: Breaking Up?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned by Qin Mucheng¡¯s question. After a while, she asked, ¡°Which brother of mine is in love? Which one do you think surprised you more?¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought about it carefully and gave his answer, ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. After holding it in for a long time, she could not hold it in anymore. She picked up a pillow from the sofa and threw it at Qin Mucheng, ¡°If my Big Brother is in love, then he is cheating! Is the fact that my second brother is in a rtionship more surprising to you than the fact that my Big Brother might have cheated on you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng caught Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pillow with his bare hands. He then nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    ¡°As for Fan Yumeng, she was too ruthless back then.¡± Qin Mucheng analyzed seriously, ¡°If it was someone else, it might leave a shadow for a lifetime and they would never want to fall in love again. I didn¡¯t expect Ji Zi¡¯ang toe out so quickly. He¡¯s really¡­¡±


    He did not know if he should praise Ji Zi¡¯ang for being strong or heartless.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed again, ¡°Although Second Brother has a rich history of rtionships, I can guarantee that he is serious about every rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Is this something worth bragging about?¡± Qin Mucheng asked calmly.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°But no matter what, Second Brother hase out of it. This is a good thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°You can say so.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something else when Qin Mucheng went forward and carried her in his arms, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your brother¡¯s matter tomorrow. Let¡¯s settle our matters first today.¡±


    At this time, everyone in the family had already returned to their rooms. Ji Yuanyuan did not feel embarrassed at all.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck. She allowed him to carry her upstairs, ¡°What¡¯s the matter between us?¡±


    ¡°I went to buy a lot of small umbres today,¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    So it was this matter!


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter, ¡°No wonder you put Tangtang in Dad and Mom¡¯s room and waited for me in the living room.¡±


    Qin Mucheng allowed Ji Yuanyuan to mock him and carried her up to the third floor without saying a word.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first-year postgraduate life ended very quickly. Wu Qiuyun had given her and Cao Xiaorui leave early on.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali made a trip to B City while the weather was still warm.


    The main reason was that Tangtang was almost six months old, and she had only seen the elderly in her family in videos.


    Furthermore, they did not return to their hometownst year because Ji Yuanyuan gave birth.


    Most importantly, Zhang Kun said that the family had been restless recently, and the two elders were not in a good mood.


    Li Xu wanted to bring the old people over to live for a period of time.


    Firstly, he wanted them to take a good look at Tangtang. Secondly, he wanted to bring Ji Zixuan and the rest around B City since they were on vacation.


    Ji Yuanyuan was free now. During the day, she would bring Tangtang to her family¡¯s house and at night, she would bring Tangtang home to sleep.


    Tangtang was not shy at all. When she was full and not sleepy, she allowed anyone to hugged her. She was smiling in anyone¡¯s arms.


    The elders loved such obedient children the most, so when they saw Tangtang, the two elders were captured by her.


    Of course, Tangtang was not so easy to talk to when she was sleeping. She had to be hugged by Ji Yuanyuan to fall asleep.


    On this day, Ji Yuanyuan coaxed Tangtang to sleep in the bedroom.


    As soon as she came out, she heard Wang Yueju¡¯s sigh.¡± When she was young, she didn¡¯t listen to everyone¡¯s advice to break up. Now that she¡¯s so old, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    In the living room, Wang Yueju, Zhang Dali, Li Xu, and Zhang Kun were all there.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, so he quietly found a corner and sat down.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡± Zhang Kun asked in a low voice.


    Wang Yuechu sighed, ¡°You two are so far away. I didn¡¯t want to worry you. This time, we came out to hide and get some quiet. The two of them can make as much noise as they want. If we don¡¯t see them, we won¡¯t feel annoyed.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was confused by what she heard and was too embarrassed to ask. Her heart was itching.


    Li Xu lowered her head and was silent for a while. She advised, ¡°You and Father don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll give Zhang Yao a call another day. Perhaps she can tell me something from the bottom of her heart.¡±


    Wang Yuechu waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. This time, she was determined and won¡¯t listen to our advice. Your father and I didn¡¯t even try to persuade her. She definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to you. Lest she me you again, don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Li Xu also knew that Wang Yuechu was doing this for her own good, so she simply kept quiet.


    ¡°Then you and Father will stay here for a while longer.¡± Zhang Kun tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until they stop.¡± Wang Yuechu nodded and sighed.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally understood something. Something must have happened to her aunt, Zhang Yao.


    Ji Yuanyuan waited until it was time for dinner. She then found an opportunity to ask Li Xu quietly, ¡°Mom, what happened to Auntie?¡±


    Li Xu looked outside. Seeing that no one wasing, she whispered to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Your Aunt wants to break up with your Uncle¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡®What¡¯s there to object to? They had broken up many years ago.¡¯


    After so many years of divorce and still not leaving home, it seemed that she had not stopped.


    asionally, she heard Li Xu mention that the Wei family had been looking for Wei Zhenghao from time to time.


    However, Li Xu¡¯s next sentence shocked Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°And then marry someone else.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted for a few seconds before she understood Li Xu¡¯s words.


    Zhang Yao wanted to break up with Wei Zhenghao because she had someone she wanted to get married to?


    A few secondster, Ji Yuanyuan finally managed to close her mouth.


    This matter was really hard to say.


    Although Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao had already gotten a divorce certificate, they lives together for so many years. They were no different from a normal couple.


    However, there was no marriage certificate after all. If Zhang Yao wanted to marry someone else, she could get a certificate at any time.


    Li Xu saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s surprised expression and reminded her, ¡°This is a matter between the elders. It has nothing to do with you. Just pretend you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask so many questions and make your grandparents feel awkward.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    She still had some insight.


    Aftering out of the kitchen, Ji Yuanyuan pretended not to know anything.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali stayed for half a month without any intention of going home.


    Seeing that the two of them were quite happy, Li Xu and Zhang Kun discussed in private.


    ¡°Long term?¡± Zhang Kun was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Father and Mother are not young anymore. It¡¯s time to rest. It¡¯s not easy for Zhang Jun and his wife to raise two children. We have a small burden. I think we should be responsible for our parents¡¯ retirement in the future.¡± Li Xu took the initiative.


    ¡°You really think so?¡± Zhang Kun was touched..

 Chapter 786 - 786: Pregnant?

    Chapter 786: Pregnant?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu red at him, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t willing, why would I mention this to you for no reason?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but this time, when her inws came over, Li Xu suddenly realized they were really old and should consider the problem of retirement.


    Logically speaking, he was the eldest, so he should shoulder the responsibility of providing for the elderly.


    In the countryside, it was customary for the eldest to take care of the elderly.


    It was just that their family¡¯s situation was special. In addition, the two elders had been helping Zhang Jun take care of the child in their hometown all these years.


    Therefore, Zhang Kun was too embarrassed to discuss this matter with Li Xu.


    Now that Li Xu took the initiative to bring it up, Zhang Kun was so touched that he was about to cry.


    ¡°Of course, I really think so. I was still thinking if we should change to a bigger house and change to an elevator room.¡± Li Xu said in a low voice.


    ¡°Change houses?¡± Zhang Kun was a little surprised.


    ¡°If we bring both parents over, we¡¯ll definitely have to change to elevator. Otherwise, their knees won¡¯t be able to withstand climbing up and down the stairs. Besides, now that Zi¡¯ang¡¯s career has improved and his legs can recover, the money we have is useless. Why don¡¯t we buy a house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhang Kun only hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Then you should take some time to discuss with your parents and Zhang Jun.¡± Li Xu said.


    Zhang Kun sighed and hugged Li Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to marry you.¡±


    Li Xu raised her hand and patted his back, ¡°Who said that? Meeting you is my blessing.¡±


    However, Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali had lived in the countryside for most of their lives. Their rtives and friends were all in the countryside, so they were not very willing to live in the city.


    It was okay if they stayed there for ten days or half a month asionally, but if they really stayed for a long time, they would definitely not be used to it.


    Zhang Jun also disagreed.


    After all, when the two elders were young, they had always helped them with their work. Now that they were old, it was really unfair for their eldest brother to be responsible for their retirement.


    No matter how Zhang Kun tried to persuade them, the three of them refused.


    Seeing that the two elders were really unwilling to live in the city, Zhang Kun could only give up on this idea.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali stayed in the city for more than half a month. Li Xu and Zhang Kun personally sent them back to the countryside.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Meiting had already known that they would be back today. They had prepared a table of dishes early and were waiting for them toe back.


    It was summer vacation, and Wenwen and Shuoshuo were both there.


    Seeing Zhang Kun and the others return, the two children politely went forward and helped them carry their things.


    Wenwen was already a twenty-year-old girl, and Shuoshuo was almost in his third year of high school. He was already a big boy.


    However, Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao were nowhere to be seen.


    During dinner, they found out that Zhang Yao and Wei Zhenghao had been fighting.


    Zhang Yao was hiding from Wei Zhenghao, and Wei Zhenghao was looking for her everywhere.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali didn¡¯t want to care about Zhang Yao¡¯s rebellion.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun stayed at home for a day and then returned to the Li family for another day. They didn¡¯t see Zhang Yao until they left.


    Two monthster, news of Zhang Yao¡¯s remarriage came from her family.


    This news left everyone dumbfounded.


    No one expected Zhang Yao to remarry.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was now a mother and could understand Zhang Yao¡¯s actions.


    In the past, although she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Wei Zhenghao anymore, she still had to continue living with him for the sake of her child¡¯s normal family.


    Now, Wenwen had already been admitted to a good university and was about to graduate in two years.


    So, Zhang Yao also wanted to live for herself once, right?


    She heard that the other party was the same age as Zhang Yao and had a daughter at home. His wife had passed away from cancer a few years ago.


    It sounded like a good partner.


    The only victim of this incident was Wei Zhenghao.


    However, because of what Wei Zhenghao had done when he was young, Ji Yuanyuan could not sympathize with him.


    It had been more than half a month since Ji Yuanyuan started school. She had been promoted to the second year of postgraduate studies while Cao Xiaorui had been promoted to the third year of postgraduate studies.


    The days passed peacefully from autumn to winter.


    After Christmas, Wu Qiuyun suddenly informed Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui that Zhou Hua¡¯s trial would be held in two days, and Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents had alreadye over in advance. They wanted to treat them to dinner in the evening to thank them for their help.


    Since Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents were treating, Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui had no reason to refuse, so they agreed.


    It was about six o¡¯clock in the evening. When Ji Yuanyuan went over, Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents and Wu Qiuyun were already waiting at the door.


    Compared to thest time they met, Father Duan and Mother Duan looked much more presentable this time.


    However, the two of them looked even more haggard than in the summer.


    After losing their son, they must have had an especially difficult time during this period of time.


    Almost everyone had arrived. Wu Qiuyun suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. It¡¯s too cold outside. It¡¯s not good for you to stay outside in the wind.¡±


    Hearing this, Father Duan hurriedly helped Mother Duan into the hotel.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind and felt something was wrong.


    But soon, she was interrupted by Cao Xiaorui¡¯s phone call.


    Cao Xiaorui had arrived, but she couldn¡¯t find the way.


    Under Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guidance, they arrived five minutester.


    Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents, although their conditions were not very good, were very generous to Ji Yuanyuan and the others.


    When ordering, they always ordered expensive dishes.


    Although Wu Qiuyun had been trying to stop them, she could not stop their enthusiasm.


    Wu Qiuyun had no choice but to let them go. Then, she gave Ji Yuanyuan a look.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood Wu Qiuyun¡¯s meaning. After eating a few mouthfuls, she used the excuse of going to the bathroom to pay the bill.


    When Duan Wenguang¡¯s father went to settle the bill, he discovered that the bill had already been settled.


    The few of them pulled at the door for a long time before they sent the couple into a taxi.


    When they got into the car, Father Duan carefully protected Mother Duan.


    After the taxi left, Cao Xiaorui sighed to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to be such a gentleman. If it were my father, he would definitely not open the door for my mother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that Duan Wenguang¡¯s parents were not quite right when they first met.


    However, she could not figure out what was wrong.


    Until Wu Qiuyun said that Duan Wenguang¡¯s mother was pregnant.


    Ji Yuanyuan was enlightened.


    Mother Duan¡¯s every move was too careful. Her hand almost never left her stomach.


    She was once pregnant, so she was very familiar with Mother Duan¡¯s behavior.


    Cao Xiaorui was in disbelief, ¡°What? She is pregnant?¡±


    Mother Duan was at least forty-five years old this year.


    Why was she pregnant again at such an old age?


    ¡°She¡¯s obviously not in a good mood either. Can she take care of the baby?¡± Cao Xiaorui muttered.


    Wu Qiuyun sighed, ¡°They used thepensation money given by the school for In Vitro Fertilization (IVF)..¡±

 Chapter 787 - 787: The Reason to Live

    Chapter 787: The Reason to Live


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cao Xiaorui was even more surprised, ¡°They are too irresponsible¡­¡±


    She almost blurted out the words, but she swallowed them halfway.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to say that to a couple who had lost their only child.


    Wu Qiuyun stood by the roadside and rubbed her hands, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many such couples in the hospital. A new life might bring hope to this family.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui still couldn¡¯t entirely ept it, ¡°But¡­ life was too unfair to this child. By the time he was about to marry in his twenties, his parents would already be seventy. Not only were his parents unable to help him, but he also had to take care of them. If it¡¯s a girl, it¡¯ll be easier. If it¡¯s a boy, what should we do?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also felt that this decision was unfair to the unborn child. However, she was different from Cao Xiaorui. She was a mother.


    ¡°They just want to find a reason to live. Without this child, they won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    The atmosphere between the three of them fell silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and looked at Cao Xiaorui, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Two dayster, Wu Qiuyun received a call from Mother Duan again.


    The trial had ended, and Zhou Hua was sentenced to twelve years in prison.


    Compared to the two lives, Zhou Hua¡¯s 12 years were nothing.


    However, this was the result of thewyer¡¯s best efforts.


    On the day of the court hearing, Cheng Lin¡¯s parents were also there.


    After five years, the injustice of their son¡¯s death was redressed. The husband and wife cried at the scene of the trial.


    After the trial ended, Ji Yuanyuan finally felt relieved.


    September 2015, seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    When Ji Yuanyuan woke up, Qin Mucheng was still asleep.


    She got up and kissed Qin Mucheng on the cheek before tiptoeing to the bathroom to wash up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was already very careful when she was washing up.


    However, after washing up and opening the bathroom door, Qin Mucheng was already standing at the door.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± She smiled shyly.


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. He took a step forward and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the forehead, ¡°No, it¡¯s my biological clock.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned sideways, ¡°Then go wash up. I¡¯ll go check on Tangtang.¡±


    Tangtang was already three years old. They had slept in separate rooms some time ago.


    She had thought that Tangtang would definitely cause a ruckus for a while, but who knew, she had adapted very well.


    Her room was right next to Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng¡¯s room.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, the little girl was sleeping soundly on her pink princess bed.


    The little girl¡¯s face was flushed red, and her entire body was emitting a milky fragrance.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but lean over and kiss her on the cheek.


    This kiss woke Tangtang up.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, ¡°Mommy, I want a hug.¡±


    With that, she opened her arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and picked her up from the bed, ¡°Tangtang is awesome. Let¡¯s go wash our faces and brush our teeth, okay?¡±


    Tangtang leaned on her shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang to the bathroom.


    Everything in the bathroom was pink and tender. There was a pink toothbrush, a pink towel, a pink sink, and even the mirror on the wall was in the shape of a little rabbit with a pink halo around it.


    Ji Yuanyuan took out a small pink stool from under the sink and ced Tangtang on it.


    Then, she squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush and ced it in Tangtang¡¯s hands, ¡°Our Tangtang is a big kid now. Can you learn to brush your teeth by yourself?¡±


    Tangtang held her toothbrush and did not say anything. She turned her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Her big eyes were sparkling and blinking as if she had blinked into someone¡¯s heart.


    Knowing that she was the best at using this tactic, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but soften her heart.


    She took the small toothbrush from Tangtang¡¯s hand and carefully brushed her teeth.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Ji Yuanyuan helped her change her clothes.


    She found a T-shirt, a jacket, and a pair of pants from Tangtang¡¯s closet.


    Today was September 1st. It was Tangtang¡¯s first day of kindergarten.


    Wearing such clothes should be the most suitable.


    There was a coat that could be worn when it was cold and taken off when it was hot.


    There should be a lot of activities in the kindergarten, so it would be more convenient to wear pants.


    However, Tangtang was already three years old and had her own thoughts.


    She liked skirts, not pants.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just got out of bed with difficulty and walked to the closet.


    She opened the wardrobe and pointed at a white dress, ¡°Mom, wear this.¡± She said in a crisp voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan tried to persuade her, ¡°No, we have to go to kindergarten today.


    It¡¯s too troublesome to wear this.¡±


    There were more than ten students in Tangtang¡¯s ss.


    There were only three teachers.


    The teacher couldn¡¯t take care of Tangtang all the time. It was too inconvenient to wear a dress.


    ¡°No, I want to wear this.¡± Tangtang pouted and repeated.


    Ji Yuanyuan squatted down helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll wear this when we get home in the afternoon. Let¡¯s wear pants in the morning first, okay? If Tangtang is obedient, Mommy will agree to one of your requests, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Tangtng blinked her big eyes and said.


    This surprised Ji Yuanyuan.


    Tangtang had been doted on by her family since she was young, causing her character to be a little arrogant.


    She was not afraid of anyone in the entire family except Qin Mucheng.


    It was rare for her to be so obedient.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not overthink. As she took the t-shirt and was about to put it on Tangtang, she said gently, ¡°Okay, then Tangtang should think about what request she has. Can you tell Mom when youe back in the afternoon?¡±


    Tangtang took a deep breath and looked at Ji Yuanyuan proudly, ¡°I want to wear this!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    Tangtang thought that Ji Yuanyuan did not understand her meaning. She exined to her in detail, ¡°My request is to wear this dress.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    Good heavens, was this a bug?


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch Tangtang¡¯s face.


    Tangtang raised her hand and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand with her tiny hand.


    She leaned forward and pecked the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. She acted coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, Tangtang wants to wear this dress. This dress looks good.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath. Just as she was about topromise, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Qin Mucheng appeared at the door.


    He stood at the door and looked around. He quickly understood what was going on.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll help her put on her clothes. You go and do your makeup.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, you can go down after you¡¯ve dressed her. You don¡¯t have to wait for me..¡±

 Chapter 788 - 788: The First Day of Kindergarden

    Chapter 788: The First Day of Kindergarden


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In this family, only Qin Mucheng could control Tangtang.


    The moment Tangtang saw Qin Mucheng, she subconsciously took half a step back.


    She still wanted to struggle a little. She went forward and hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thigh, ¡°Mommy, I want Mommy.¡±


    Without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to speak, Qin Mucheng reached out and picked Tangtang up from the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly slipped away.


    Tangtang was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms and could only watch as Ji Yuanyuan left.


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    However, when Qin Mucheng looked over, she immediately put on a smile, ¡°Daddy, I want to wear that dress,¡± she said sweetly.


    She pointed at the dress in the closet.


    Qin Mucheng also smiled, ¡°Tangtang is going to kindergarten today. She wants to dress up nicely, right?¡±


    Tangtang nodded.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and took out the dress from the wardrobe, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wear this dress then.¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She immediately opened her arms and asked Qin Mucheng to help her wear it.


    Qin Mucheng put on a dress for her and said regretfully, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal. There are many children in the kindergarten who can y games. If you lose the game because wearing a dress is inconvenient, you can¡¯t cry when you go home.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, her eyes widened.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re dressed. Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± Qin Mucheng helped Tangtang put on the dress in a few seconds and was about to carry her down.


    Tangtang was in his arms, but she started to squirm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng pretended not to know and asked.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to wear that.¡± Tangtang pointed at the set of clothes that Ji Yuanyuan had ced on the bed and whispered.


    Qin Mucheng held back hisughter. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tangtang hurriedly nodded.


    Qin Mucheng carried Tangtang back to the bed and helped her change her clothes.


    It was not that Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were overbearing and insisted that the child wear clothes ording to the adults¡¯ preferences.


    However, the kindergarten teacher had warned her in advancest night that it was her first day in kindergarten. It was best to let the child wear pants instead of skirts.


    Since the teacher said so, there must be a reason. That was why she had a battle of wits and courage with Tangtang early in the morning.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock when Ji Yuanyuan finished her makeup.


    Breakfast had already been ced on the dining table, and Qin Mucheng was already seated.


    As for the others, they were on the sofa ying with Tangtang.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane down, Cheng Shuqin carried her granddaughter and walked towards the dining table, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Tangtang leaned on Cheng Shuqin¡¯s shoulder and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± After looking for a while, Tangtang suddenly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan usually did not put on much makeup, but since he was going to send Tangtang to the garden today, ahe put on more exquisite makeup.


    It did look better than usual.


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, ¡°Thank you, Tangtang.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is beautiful every day, isn¡¯t she?¡± Cheng Shuqinughed.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Mommy is as beautiful as Tangtang.¡± While Tangtang praised Ji Yuanyuan, she did not forget to praise herself.


    As soon as she said this, everyoneughed.


    Tangtang was very obedient when she ate.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng sent her to kindergarten together.


    Ji Yuanyuan had changed shifts today and had especially made time to send her daughter to school.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, the teacher was already there to wee them.


    Tangtang¡¯s ss was called the Starlight ss. All three teachers from the Starlight ss were there.


    ¡°Tangtang,e to Teacher Han.¡± The older teacher extended his hand to Tangtang.


    They had thought that Tangtang would cry and make a scene for a few minutes on the first day.


    However, who would have thought that Tangtang would be able to adapt to it so well? She immediately let go of Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands and walked towards Teacher Han.


    Teacher Han held Tangtang¡¯s hand and was also a little surprised.


    At the side, the children from the other sses started crying after seeing their parents leave, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to go to school¡­¡±


    Teacher Han was afraid that Tangtang would be affected and wanted to talk to Tangtang to divert her attention. Who knew that Tangtang¡¯s gaze had already drifted over?


    A few secondster, she retracted her gaze and asked lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not like his parents don¡¯t want him anymore. Why is he crying?¡±


    Teacher Han was stunned for a moment and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Tangtang, say goodbye to Daddy and Mommy. Daddy and Mommy will pick you up at three in the afternoon.¡±


    Tangtang raised her hand and waved at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng. ¡°Goodbye, Daddy and Mommy. Don¡¯t forget to pick me up in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be obedient in kindergarten.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan also smiled and waved at her, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t forget. You must eat well in kindergarten. You¡¯re not allowed to be picky, okay?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He just smiled and waved his hand.


    Tangtang nodded.


    She had already followed Teacher Han, but after a few steps, she suddenly thought of something and broke free from Teacher Han¡¯s hand to run toward Ji Yuanyuan.


    Teacher Han took a deep breath and thought to herself, ¡®I knew this step couldn¡¯t be skipped. Every child who enters the kindergarten on the first day has to cry.¡¯


    Some of the children who had been in the kindergarten for a few months had to cry every morning.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw Tangtanging over and squatted down to wee her.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were a little teary looking at her tiny figure.


    She thought to herself, I mustn¡¯t cry.


    Tangtang rushed into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms like a small cannonball. Before Ji Yuanyuan could react, she kissed her on the face and instructed her in a dignified manner, ¡°Mom, you have to eat well in school. You¡¯re not allowed to be picky.¡±


    She then looked up at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng squatted down tactfully.


    Tangtang came out from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms and squeezed into Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re at thepany¡­ have to work hard.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had thought that Tangtang would remind him to eat properly like she did to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Who knew that Tangtang would tell him to work hard?


    Qin Mucheng smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, Daddy will work hard. I¡¯ll earn money to buy a lot of dresses for Tangtang.¡±


    Tangtang stood on her tiptoes and kissed Qin Mucheng on the cheek as well.


    Then, she turned around and walked towards Teacher Han.


    Teacher Han held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and entered the kindergarten smoothly.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng held hands and stood at the entrance of the kindergarten. They only looked away when Tangtang¡¯s figure was no longer visible.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and wiped away her tears. ¡°The child isn¡¯t crying,¡± she whispered. ¡°But I really want to cry.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear to let her daughter leave her side. After all, she usually didn¡¯t see her daughter when she was in the university for the entire day. She was already used to it.


    Just that, when she saw her daughter¡¯s back, she suddenly realized that the child would grow bigger and bigger and would also grow further and further away from her.


    One day, her daughter would no longer need her.


    Qin Mucheng did not speak. He turned sideways and hugged Ji Yuanyuan..

 Chapter 789 - 789: Surnamed Zhang?

    Chapter 789: Surnamed Zhang?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although he was already used to not seeing her daughter for an entire day.


    However, her daughter had always been at home.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Junshan were at home, and there were also two nannies.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan was not worried.


    But now it was different. Tangtang had gone to a strange ce and was surrounded by strangers.


    Tangtang was used to being spoiled at home and had never yed with other children.


    She was always worried that Tangtang would be bullied in kindergarten, that she would be wronged, and that she would miss home.


    Therefore, as soon as she got home, Ji Yuanyuan opened the app on her phone that allowed her to see the kindergarten¡¯s surveince cameras.


    There were surveince cameras in the kindergarten¡¯s rooms. Parents could check their children¡¯s movements through the surveince cameras.


    In the video, the scene was very chaotic.


    More than half of the children were crying loudly.


    For children, crying was contagious.


    There were only three teachers in the room. One teacher had to coax several children, so the teacher looked a little flustered.


    As for Tangtang, she sat quietly in the corner and was unaffected by the chaos at all.


    She lowered her head and looked at the building blocks in her hand thoughtfully as if she was thinking about how to put them together.


    Looking at the surveince camera, Ji Yuanyuan muttered to Qin Mucheng worriedly, ¡°Tangtang, she¡­ I don¡¯t think she can integrate in there.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s her first day meeting so many people. It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    Qin Haowen went to work. Cheng Shuqin was listening from the side. She couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Mucheng is right. We have to praise her when shees back in the afternoon. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be willing to go tomorrow.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Cheng Shuqin took her presbyopic sses from the side and took out her phone, ¡°Yuanyuan,e and teach me how to look at the surveince camera.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was about to get up when Qin Mucheng reminded her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit your sister-inw? I¡¯ll teach her. You can go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan snapped out of her daze and quickly exited the surveince software, ¡°Mom, I have an appointment with my sister-inw today. I¡¯m going to see her.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin quickly stood up, ¡°Look at my brain. It¡¯s so full of Tangtang that I forgot about this. Wait here. I¡¯ll get you some supplements and bring them to your sister-inw.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin quickly came out of the warehouse, followed by Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi. Aunt Wu was holding a box of bird¡¯s nest and a box of ginseng, while Xiao Qi was carrying a box of sea cucumbers.


    ¡°Muceng, help Yuanyuan move it to the car.¡± Cheng Shuqin instructed Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng went to the entrance, took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car keys, and brought Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi out.


    ¡°Your sister-inw has no sign of giving birth yet?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked with concern as she walked Ji Yuanyuan out.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Huang Weiwei was pregnant at the end ofst year, and it was almost time for her due date.


    It was pretty awkward at this time. If the child were not born by eight o¡¯clock, the child would have to go to school a yearter.


    Therefore, Huang Weiwei was admitted to the hospital on August 30th, nning to cut the child out in advance.


    However, on the night of the 30th, Huang Weiwei suddenly had a stomachache.


    Everyone thought that the child was going to be born naturally.


    Therefore, they did not perform an autopsy and waited for the natural birth.


    In the end, Huang Weiwei still showed no signs of giving birth.


    ¡°If your sister-inw gives birth, remember to give me a call.¡± Cheng Shuqin said as she walked Ji Yuanyuan to the car.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t be back for lunch then.¡±


    It was already ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Cheng Shuqin nodded.


    Qin Mucheng had to go to thepanyter, so Ji Yuanyuan got into the car alone and headed to her parents¡¯ home.


    Last year, Li Xu and Zhang Kun moved to a bigger house.


    It was a big house with four bedrooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms, and it even had an elevator.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived, Li Xu and Zhang Kun were in the kitchen, one making soup and the other cooking.


    The food was split into two portions. One portion was ced in a lunch box and sent to the hospital for Huang Weiwei and Ji Zixuan to eat.


    The three of them ate the other portion.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan brought the two of them to the hospital.


    In the single room, Huang Weiwei and Ji Zixuan were talking about something and smiling.


    Li Xu walked in front. She pushed open the door and walked to the bed.


    ¡°Zixuan, set up the table. Eat first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind Zhang Kun and entered the ward. She teased him, ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He pursed his lips and whispered.


    Huang Weiwei sat up on the bed, clutching her stomach, ¡°We¡¯re discussing the child¡¯s name,¡± she said with a smile.


    Li Xu was more interested in this topic. As she ced the food on the table, she asked, ¡°Have you thought about it? What will it be?¡±


    ¡°These are the names we came up with. You and Dad should take a look.¡± Huang Weiwei reached out and took a piece of paper from the side, handing it to Li Xu. Li Xu reached out and took the paper.


    After taking a few nces, Li Xu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± She seemed very surprised.


    Ji Yuanyuan saw this and went forward to take a look. Then, she raised her head and looked at Huang Weiwei in surprise.


    Huang Weiwei pouted, ¡°It¡¯s your brother¡¯s idea.¡±


    Zhang Kun saw them talking in riddles and went forward curiously, ¡°Why do you all have this expression?¡±


    He stepped forward and stood behind Li Xu. He looked at the paper in her hand.


    Li Xu took a deep breath and stuffed the paper into his hand, ¡°Then you can choose.¡±


    Zhang Kun took it suspiciously. After reading two or three lines, he blurted out, ¡°Zhang Ruilin, Zhang Yuze¡­¡±


    He looked up, his hands trembling and his lips trembling, ¡°The child¡¯s surname is Zhang?¡±


    He lowered his head and grunted.


    Zhang Kun stared at Ji Zixuan nkly, unable to say anything.


    ¡°Dad, please take a look. Which name is better?¡± Huang Weiwei asked hurriedly.


    Zhang Kun quickly turned around and strode out of the door.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Huang Weiwei looked at Zhang Kun¡¯s back in surprise.


    Li Xu quickly said, ¡°You guys eat first. Your dad is fine. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    With that, she chased after him.


    After the two of them disappeared from the room, Huang Weiwei looked at Ji Zixuan, ¡°You too. Why don¡¯t you say something to Dad?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan understood her big brother. He had never been good at speaking since he was young.


    ¡°When did you have such thoughts?¡± She asked in a low voice.


    To be honest, the surname Ji was given to them by Ji Jianguo. To the three siblings, it was nothing.


    If she hadn¡¯t found it troublesome, she would have changed it long ago.


    She was inplete agreement with her brother¡¯s actions.


    Their father had never had any children of his own in his life. If his grandchildren could take his surname, it would be afort to him..

 Chapter 790 - 790: Not Easy to Fool

    Chapter 790: Not Easy to Fool


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± He whispered after some thought.


    His mood was obviously a little down, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder gently, silentlyforting him.


    Outside the ward, Zhang Kun stood at the staircase, facing the wall and covering his eyes.


    Li Xu followed behind him. Looking at his appearance, her eyes were a bit red. Speaking of which, she was a little selfish and had let Zhang Kun down. Although Zhang Kun was willing at first, it had been so many years, and she had not been able to give him a child.


    Now, her son had taken the initiative to bring up this matter. It could be considered as making it up to Zhang Kun for her.


    After a while, Li Xu reached out and hugged Zhang Kun from behind.


    Her face was pressed against Zhang Kun¡¯s back as she silently cried.


    Zhang Kun put down his hand and held Li Xu¡¯s hand.


    He took a deep breath and was about to say something when Li Xu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Li Xu quickly retracted her hand, wiped the tears on her face, and picked up the phone.


    It was Ji Yuanyuan. Her voice was a little nervous, ¡°Mom, Sister-inw¡¯s stomach is hurting again. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to give birth this time. You and Dad shoulde back quickly.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯reing.¡± Li Xu hurriedly said when she heard that.


    After hanging up, she looked at Zhang Kun, ¡°Weiwei is really going to give birth this time. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan called the doctor over. After a check-up, he confirmed that Huang Weiwei was really going to give birth this time.


    However, the pain had just started, and there was still some time before she gave birth.


    Fortunately, the things needed for childbirth had been brought to the hospital a few days ago.


    They did not need to panic now and only needed to wait for Huang Weiwei to enter the delivery room.


    Huang Weiwei was pushed into the delivery room at around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Huang Weiwei¡¯s parents had also arrived. They were nervously guarding the door of the delivery room.


    It would not be suitable for Ji Yuanyuan to leave at this time.


    It would seem that she did not take Huang Weiwei seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to go to the side and call Qin Mucheng, ¡°Sister-inw has already entered the delivery room. I can¡¯t go pick up Tangtang. Remember to goter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just stay here. I¡¯ll look for you after I pick up Tangtang.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at the delivery room door.


    The door of the delivery room was still closed.


    Everyone present was very nervous, especially Big Brother. He paced around on the spot.


    At three o¡¯clock, the kindergarten ended.


    The teachers brought the students from their respective sses to the entrance of the kindergarten.


    The entrance was already crowded with parents who hade to pick up their children.


    Tangtang was at the back of the line. The little boy in front was taller than her and blocked her line of sight.


    She couldn¡¯t help but move to the side and look at the door.


    Soon, she saw her father.


    Out of all the fathers, her father was the most good-looking.


    Tangtang could not help but raise her head proudly.


    She looked behind her father again.


    Strange, why didn¡¯t I see Mom?


    Her mother was also the most beautiful mother.


    Could it be that Mom was standing behind Dad and was also blocked by Dad? When it was Tangtang¡¯s turn, she saw clearly that her mother was not behind her father.


    Tangtang pouted unhappily.


    What was going on? Mom said that she would pick her up.


    When Qin Mucheng saw Tangtang¡¯s expression, he went forward and picked her up.


    He was not stingy with expressing his love. He kissed Tangtang on the cheek and asked her gently, ¡°Were you good in kindergarten today?¡±


    His tall and handsome figure attracted a lot of attention.


    Many mothers who came to pick up their children could not help but look at him.


    Even many children looked at Tangtang with envy.


    Tangtang was not too happy. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    ¡°Little Tangtang is very obedient today. She hasn¡¯t cried at all. She also obediently finished her lunch at noon. She even knows to call for the teacher when she go to the toilet.¡±


    Tangtang pouted.


    Qin Mucheng looked at her and pinched her lips in amusement.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Tachers. See you tomorrow.¡± Qin Mucheng politely bid farewell to the teachers and left with Tangtang in his arms.


    After a few steps, Tangtang muttered softly, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy? Why didn¡¯t Mome?¡±


    Qin Mucheng patiently exined to her. ¡°Your First Aunt is going to give birth to a baby. Mommy is apanying her. She specifically instructed me to help her apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Tangtang thought for a moment and took a deep breath.


    Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang into the car and ced her in the safety seat.


    After Qin Mucheng got into the car, he heard Tangtang, who was sitting in the backseat, grumble. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want toe tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at her through the rearview mirror and asked in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t kindergarten fun?¡±


    Tangtang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not fun. It¡¯s not fun at all. They¡¯ve been crying all day. I want to go fishing with my great-grandfather. Fishing is fun.¡±


    How could it not be fun? The fish in the pond were almost killed by the two of them.


    Qin Mucheng started the car, ¡°But all the children have to go to school. Look at


    Uncle Mumu. Doesn¡¯t he have to go to school every day?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Mumu doesn¡¯t like to go to school either,¡± Tangtang said eloquently.


    Qin Mucheng changed the topic without batting an eyelid, ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly. Grandma misses you.¡±


    ¡°Tangtang misses Grandma too, so Tangtang doesn¡¯t want to go to school tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was speechless.


    His daughter was only three and a half years old, and it was already not easy to fool her.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He turned on his phone, connected it to the Bluetooth in the car, and started ying children¡¯s songs.


    Tangtang¡¯s attention was quickly attracted by the children¡¯s song, and she quickly forgot about school.


    Qin Mucheng sent Tangtang home and went to the hospital without stopping. Huang Weiwei had not given birth yet. Everyone was waiting anxiously at the entrance of the delivery room.


    Halfway through, Ji Zixuan changed into a sterile gown and entered the delivery room to apany the delivery.


    It was not until eight o¡¯clock in the evening that the child was born.


    It was a boy, a fat boy who weighed more than seven pounds.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng returned home from the hospital, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Surprisingly, Tangtang was still awake.


    She changed into the white dress that she insisted on wearing in the morning and sat cross-legged on the sofa.


    Qin Haowen lowered his head and leaned his forehead in front of her.


    Tangtang carefully picked out a pink hair clip from the small bag beside her and stuck it into Qin Haowen¡¯s hair.


    Beside them, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Junshan had colorful hairpins stuck to their heads.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng enter, Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was about to pounce on Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, she suddenly thought of something, and her face fell again.


    She crossed his arms in front of her chest and raised her head.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She took a few steps forward and sat down beside Tangtang.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy had something to do today and didn¡¯t pick you up.


    Can you forgive Mommy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined to Tangtang in a low voice.


    Cheng Shuqin heard this and said from the side, ¡°Our Tangtang is the most generous.. She definitely won¡¯t hold it against Mommy, right?¡±

 Chapter 791 - 791: Second Sister-in-law

    Chapter 791: Second Sister-inw


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tangtang blinked, lost in Cheng Shuqin¡¯s praises.


    ¡°Then I want to sleep with Mommy tonight.¡± Tangtang took the opportunity to raise her conditions.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan spoke almost at the same time.


    Tangtang looked at Qin Mucheng indignantly, and her face scrunched up into a ball.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression did not change. Ji Yuanyuan quickly winked at him to hint at him.


    Anyway, children sleep fast. She wouldn¡¯t know if they coaxed her to sleep and left.


    ¡°Has your Sister-inw given birth?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Tangtang and nodded, ¡°She gave birth at around eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s a boy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit your sister-inw tomorrow.¡± Cheng Shuqin nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°You have to go to work tomorrow, right?¡± She asked after a pause.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I only took leave for a day.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll deliver Tangtang tomorrow. You guys should go to work.¡± Said Cheng Shuqin.


    Ji Yuanyuan was in her final year as a Doctorate student.


    Wu Qiuyun was the one who contacted her about the internship at the First Hospital.


    She had gone therest month and had been doing her internship in the Obstetrics Department for some time.


    The Obstetrics Department was busy recently, and there was not enough manpower.


    She was only able to shift for a day yesterday because she exchanged her night shift with other colleagues.


    After chatting for a while, it was already 10:30 pm. Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang upstairs.


    Children sleep a lot. If they don¡¯t sleep now, they won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow morning.


    Upstairs, Ji Yuanyuan brought Tangtang to the children¡¯s room.


    After coaxing her for a few minutes, Tangtang fell asleep.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly returned to the master bedroom. Sure enough, Tangtang did not notice anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan had to go to the department at eight in the morning, and the kindergarten only allowed them to send the child over at nine in the morning, so Ji Yuanyuan would definitely not make it in time.


    In the morning, when Ji Yuanyuan left, Tangtang was sleeping soundly.


    Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the hospital at 7:50 pm.


    Within ten minutes, Ji Yuanyuan had changed her clothes and started her work for the day.


    Interns like Ji Yuanyuan had to take turns in various departments in the hospital during their internship.


    She would stay in each department for about a month.


    She had been in the Obstetrics Department for almost half a month.


    She was already very familiar with the procedures of the Obstetrics Department.


    After starting work, Ji Yuanyuan finally understood what it meant to be so busy that her feet did not touch the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan spent the entire morning shuttling between the wards.


    Cheng Shuqin had specially chosen to visit Huang Weiwei at noon and brought food for Ji Yuanyuan.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan worked in the Obstetrics Department, it did not cause Huang Weiwei any inconvenience.


    The main reason was that the Obstetrics Department was too busy. Other than eating time, she was working the rest of the time.


    It was only until 5:30 in the afternoon, when it was time to get off work, that Ji Yuanyuan finally had time to rest for a while.


    She took off her white coat and changed into her own clothes before heading to Huang Weiwei¡¯s ward.


    Because of yesterday¡¯s shift change, she could only rest for a few hours before continuing the night shift.


    The ward was bustling with activity.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was here, too, and he even brought a girl with him.


    The girl sat on a chair with a paper cup in her hand, looking a little reserved.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but at the same time, she was happy for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    It had been three years, and Ji Ziang was finally willing to bring her future sister-inw back.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room. The girl stood up and greeted her generously, ¡°Yuanyuan, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Second Sister-inw,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied sweetly.


    The girl blushed when she heard that.


    ¡°Just sit down,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said softly as he pressed her against the chair.


    Huang Weiwei, who was lying on the hospital bed, was also quite happy. She did not feel that Ji Zi¡¯ang was overpowering her.


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met,¡± Li Xu said uneasily. ¡°How could you bring Huanhuan to the hospital? This is too rude.¡±


    The girl quickly said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t me Zi¡¯ang. I happened toe to the hospital today to settle the procedures. I wanted to see Sister-inw and the child myself. This is a greeting gift I bought for the child¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite,¡± Huang Weiwei said hurriedly. ¡°I should have prepared a gift for you. How could I let you spend so much money? Zixuan, quickly go and prepare¡­¡±


    For a moment, the ward became lively again. The few of them exchanged pleasantries with each other.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the side, lost in thought.


    Huanhuan? She rubbed her brows and subconsciously felt that this name seemed very familiar.


    She was very sure that this was the first time she had seen her future second sister-inw. She had never seen her before, not even in photos.


    However, the more she looked at the girl in front of her, the more familiar she felt.


    Perhaps Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze was too passionate, but Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned and moved his position to block Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s line of sight was blocked, and she only reacted then.


    She looked up at the nervous Ji Zi¡¯ang and smiled helplessly, ¡°Second Brother, what are you nervous about? I just feel that Second Sister-inw looks familiar. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡±


    On the other side, the fight between the few of them had already ended.


    Huang Weiwei epted the girl¡¯s gift.


    Zhang Kun took advantage of the time when a few of them were pulling each other to go outside.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met before?¡± Huang Weiwei asked in surprise.


    Qi Huanhuan tilted her head and smiled, wanting to talk to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Only then did she realize that Ji Zi¡¯ang was standing at her side,pletely shielded her.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you¡¯re blocking me.¡± She said gently as she reached out her hand.


    When Ji Zi¡¯ang heard this, he immediately stood back obediently.


    Seeing this, Li Xu and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other in surprise.


    Since when did Ji Zi¡¯ang be so obedient?


    ¡°Yuanyuan, we did meet a few times when we were young. However, you were still young at that time. I don¡¯t know if you still remember me.¡±


    When she was young? Huanhuan?


    Ji Yuanyuan muttered these two words in her heart as memories of her childhood flooded into her mind.


    Soon, she thought of something and cried out involuntarily, ¡°Qi Huanhuan? Are you Qi Huanhuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Qi Huanhuan.¡± Qi Huanhuan smiled and nodded when she saw that Ji Yuanyuan had thought of her.


    ¡°Who?¡± Huang Weiwei asked Ji Zixuan curiously.


    Although Ji Zixuan was smart, he did not take such things to heart.


    Therefore, he shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°Sister Huanhuan and my second brother were ssmates when they were young. From the fourth grade to the sixth grade of primary school. The two of them were deskmates for a long time. Second Brother liked Sister Huanhuan very much at that time. He often went home to tell us about Sister Huanhuan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly changed her name of address from Second Sister-inw to Sister Huanhuan.


    Qi Huanhuan did not know about this. She looked up at Ji Zi¡¯ang curiously and asked with a smile, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I forgot..¡±

 Chapter 792 - 792: Love is Forgiveness

    Chapter 792: Love is Forgiveness


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu looked at her son and was very happy.


    She had met Qi Huanhuan three years ago.


    At the hospital, when she apanied Ji Zi¡¯ang for a follow-up consultation.


    However, after that meeting, there was no follow-up.


    She had never expected that Zi¡¯ang¡¯s girlfriend would be Huanhuan.


    Although she knew that her son was in a rtionship in the past three years, Ji Zi¡¯ang kept his mouth shut.


    She knew nothing about their rtionship.


    When Qi Huanhuan came in earlier, she was also a little surprised. <li>¡®By the way, you said you were going to the hospital for some procedures. What procedures are you going to do?¡± Li Xu recalled Qi Huanhuan¡¯s words and asked with concern.</li>


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to handle the resignation procedures. I¡¯ve resigned,¡± Qi


    Huanhuan replied generously.


    ¡°Sister Huanhuan, you work here too?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes, we almost became colleagues. However, I mentioned my resignation a few days before you came to the Obstetrics Department for your internship. I haven¡¯t been to the hospital these days. I¡¯ve taken all the leave I¡¯ve umted this year.¡±


    In that case, the two of them had missed each other perfectly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked disappointed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I used to hug Tangtang.¡± Qi Huanxiaoughed. Zi¡¯ang knew


    I was working in the obstetrics department, so he asked me to sneak him into


    the nursery.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in surprise.


    It turned out that the two of them had reunited so early?


    At that time, Ji Zi¡¯ang had yet to break up with Fan Yumeng.


    Does Qi Huanhuan know about what happened to Ji Zi ang?


    If she knew, would she care?


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried, but she quickly restrained her expression.


    Zhang Kun returned not long after.


    He held two thick red packets in his hands.


    Li Xu took it and stuffed it into Qi Huanhuan¡¯s hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you well this time. Next time, you can go home with Zi¡¯ang. Uncle¡¯s cooking is very delicious.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan rejected the red packet, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. There¡¯s no need


    for the red packet. I¡¯ll definitely have a meal next time.¡±


    Li Xu stuffed it into her mouth with all her might, ¡°One is from your uncle and me. The other is from your eldest brother and sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to be polite¡­¡±


    After tugging at it a few times, Ji Zi¡¯ang impatiently took the red packet from Li


    Xu¡¯s hands, ¡°Just give it to me. If you give it to her like this, she¡¯ll definitely be embarrassed to ept it.¡±


    When Qi Huanhuan heard this, her face immediately turned red.


    ¡ö¡öWhat are you talking about?!¡± She tugged at his sleeve and whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back first. She hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Ji Ziang grabbed Qi Huanhuan¡¯s


    hand.


    ¡°Alright, then you guys go and eat quickly,¡± Li Xu hurriedly said when he saw


    this.


    Qi Huanhuan nodded at Li Xu and the others in embarrassment, ¡°Then, Uncle,


    Auntie, Big Brother, Sister-inw, Yuanyuan, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and went forward, ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you.


    Mucheng will be here soon. I¡¯ll go pick him up.¡±


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun also followed her out. They walked Qi Huanhuan all the way to the elevator before they went back.


    When they reached the first floor, Ji Zi¡¯ang considerately asked Qi Huanhuan to wait at the entrance of the hospital building while he drove the car over.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Just take it slow.¡± Qi Huanhuan nodded gently.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang left, Qi Huanhuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan and said in embarrassment, ¡°I came in a hurry today. I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for Tangtang.¡± I¡¯ll make it up to Tangtang the next time we meet.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°Sister Huanhuan, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re old acquaintances. You don¡¯t have to be like this with me.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan pursed her lips and nodded with a smile.


    Although they were old acquaintances, it had been many years since theyst met. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    ¡°Then Sister Huanhuan, what do you n to do after you resign?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Qi Huanhuan raised her head and looked in the direction of Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang has been training very hard for the past three years. He wants to return to the game. His schedule for the second half of the year should be very full. He doesn¡¯t want to be away from me forever, so I¡¯ve decided to resign and apany him to the game.¡± Qi Huanhuan¡¯s voice wasnguid but firm.


    Hearing Qi Huanhuan¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    From what she said, did Second Brother want her to resign and run around the world with him?


    Ji Yuanyuan could actually understand Ji Zi¡¯ang. After all, he had been deceived by Fan Yumeng previously, so he must have been traumatized.


    He could only be at ease if he had his lover by his side.


    However, to Qi Huanhuan, wasn¡¯t Ji Zi¡¯ang being too selfish?


    He wanted Qi Huanhuan to give up her life and her job?


    ¡°Sister Huanhuan, my second brother is a good person. If¡­ I mean, if you¡¯re unwilling, you can talk to him. He¡¯ll understand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed. If Qi Huanhuan had anyints in her heart, she would explode in the future even if she left with Ji Ziang.


    Qi Huanhuan tilted her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. Her expression was solemn, and her eyes were unyielding.


    ¡°I know what happened to him in the past, so I know his uneasiness. I¡¯m willing to apany him, really.¡±


    She knew?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qi Huanhuan with aplicated expression.


    Qi Huanhuan¡¯s eyes did not dodge at all.


    A momentter, a childish voice sounded not far away.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head sideways to see that Qin Mucheng had brought Tangtang over.


    She came back to her senses and smiled at Tangtang from afar.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Huanhuan.¡± She quickly retracted her gaze and smiled at Qi Huanhuan.


    Qi Huanhuan definitely understood what she meant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t love about mutual tolerance?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    Qin Mucheng carried Tangtang and soon arrived in front of them.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Tangtang eagerly reached out her hand to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Mommy, baggie!¡±


    Tangtang was brought up by Ji Yuanyuan herhimself, so she was very clingy to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan enjoyed the feeling of being needed by his daughter.


    She reached out and took Tangtang from Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mucheng, this is Second Sister-inw.¡± Ji Yuanyuan introduced Qi Huanhuan to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw,¡± Qin Mucheng nodded at Qi Huanhuan.


    Before Qi Huanhuan could reply, Ji Zi¡¯ang had already driven over.


    He rolled down the car window, ¡°Tangtang!¡±


    ¡°Sister Huanhuan, you guys can leave first,¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Qi Huanhuan.


    When Qi Huanhuan heard this, she nodded at Qin Mucheng and smiled at Tangtang before getting into the car.


    ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Tangtang also became excited when she saw Ji Zi ang.


    ¡°Goodbye, Tangtang.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang waved at Tangtang.


    ¡°Second Uncle, where are you going?¡± Tangtang struggled in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuanforted Tangtang, ¡°Alright, alright. Mommy will bring Tangtang to see her little brother, okay?


    Tangtang¡¯s attention was quickly diverted, and she forgot about Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Brother?¡±

 Chapter 793 - 793: Trouble

    Chapter 793: Trouble


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang into the hospital. Qin Mucheng whispered to her, ¡°Let me carry her.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she quickly hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck tightly. Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Tangtang¡¯s butt tofort her.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll carry her.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Tangtang helplessly, ¡°Mommy has been working all day. She¡¯s very tired.¡±


    Tangtang quickly closed her eyes and pretended not to hear what Qin Mucheng said.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh when he saw his daughter¡¯s mischievous look.


    A momentter, he asked about Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°Is he bringing his girlfriend to meet our parents? Are they nning to get married?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my second brother is thinking. To say that it was meeting the parents is too casual. They didn¡¯t even have a meal. Moreover, he only sat for a while before hurriedly taking her away.¡± ¡°I said something wrong just now,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan briefly recounted her conversation with Qi Huanhuan, ¡°Sister Huanhuan won¡¯t misunderstand, right? Will she think that I don¡¯t want her to go with Second Brother?¡±


    She did not mean that at all. She was just afraid that Qi Huanhuan would be unhappy and that if she suppressed it for too long, her rtionship with Ji Zi¡¯ang would have problems.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had suffered such a huge blow three years ago, but he had finally gotten over it.


    If he suffered another setback in his rtionship, would he still be able to get over it?


    She was only thinking about Ji Zi¡¯ang and seemed to have forgotten about Qi Huanhuan.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She will understand.¡±


    If she misunderstood Yuanyuan because of such a small matter, then she would be too petty.


    However, Huanhuan?


    ¡°Her name is Huanhuan?¡± Qin Mucheng rubbed his temples. ¡°What was her surname? Don¡¯t tell me her surname is Qi?¡±


    ¡°You still remember?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at him in surprise.


    You actually still remember!¡± She pouted on purpose.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh, ¡°I do remember. There was a period of time when you deliberately mentioned Qi Huanhuan¡¯s name frequently in front of Zi¡¯ang. When he transferred to another school in the first year of junior high school, youined to me that Zi¡¯ang didn¡¯t have much feelings for Qi Huanhuan. After he transferred to another school, he quickly forgot about her.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Qin Mucheng to remember something that happened so long ago.


    At that time, they were not in the same city.


    They could only meet during the winter and summer holidays. Usually, they would chat on the phone or QQ.


    ¡°I almost forgot. You have a good memory.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°How could I forget something that has to do with you?¡± Qin Mucheng asked in a low voice.


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, her face inexplicably heated up.


    They had been married for many years, but the two of them had yet to switch to the old couple mode.


    Qin Mucheng would still say sweet nothings to her.


    And when he said it, his expression was very natural.


    Tangtang, who was lying on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder, had already opened her eyes quietly.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears curiously. ¡°Mommy, your ears are red,¡± she said crisply.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at Qin Mucheng ufortably. Then, she patted Tangtang¡¯s back and changed the topic, ¡°Did Tangtang behave herself in kindergarten today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a good girl.¡± Tangtang straightened her body and nodded heavily.


    The two of them had already reached the elevator and were waiting for it toe down.


    The people waiting for the elevator together could not help but look over when they saw such a beautiful family of three.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled when he heard that, ¡°Qin Yutang, tell Mommy nicely.


    Were you really obedient in kindergarten today?¡±


    Qin Yutang was Tangtang¡¯s name, given by the Qin army.


    ¡®Tm very obedient most of the time.¡± Tangtang pouted unhappily when she heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    Most of the time!


    Was this little girl ying word games now? Truly amazing.


    ¡°Then what did you do in the remaining time?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    The elevator came down, and the people inside hurried out.


    Qin Mucheng was afraid that those people would bump into Ji Yuanyuan and Tangtang, so he stood in front of them and reached out to protect them in his arms.


    Tangtang felt a little guilty. She chuckled and tried to change the topic,


    ¡°Mommy, is Little Brother good-looking?¡±


    The people in the elevator all got down, and the people waiting for the elevator began to walk into the elevator.


    Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s waist and led her inside.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in the corner while Qin Mucheng faced her. He ced his hands on both sides, creating a small space for the two of them.


    Seeing that Tangtang did not answer her question, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did she cause trouble at the kindergarten today?¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s guilty gaze started to drift around.


    Qin Mucheng looked at her and tugged at the corners of his lips, ¡°There¡¯s a male ssmate in the ss who¡¯s not used to kindergarten life. He¡¯s crying intermittently. But she ran in front of him and threatened him, saying, ¡®If you cry again, your parents won¡¯t want you anymore. All adults like obedient children.''¡±


    Tangtang was crying. She reached out her hand to cover Qin Mucheng¡¯s mouth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me not to tell Mommy?¡±


    Qin Mucheng quickly grabbed Tangtang¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°In the end, that boy was so scared that he cried for a few hours. He almost cried himself to death. The teacher had no choice but to call the child¡¯s parents over and bring the child home.¡±


    ¡°You asked me to keep it a secret for you, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± He looked at Tangtang and retorted seriously.


    When Tangtang heard this, her eyes instantly widened.


    Soon, she hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck with tears in her eyes. She mumbled softly, ¡°Daddy is a bad Daddy. I don¡¯t want him to be my daddy anymore.¡±


    Someone in the elevator couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    When Tangtang heard this, she became even sadder.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and patted Tangtang¡¯s back.


    ¡°Should we contact the boy¡¯s parents and apologize to them?¡± She asked in a low voice after a while.


    Although Tangtang didn¡¯t say anything overboard, a child¡¯s mentality was fragile to begin with. If Tangtang¡¯s words caused him to be disgusted with school, it would be a big problem for the boy¡¯s parents.


    Qin Mucheng nodded, ¡°The teacher said that she wants to seek the parents¡¯ opinions. If they agree, they will give me their phone numbers.¡±


    When the elevator reached the floor of the Obstetrics Department, Ji Yuanyuan came down with Tangtang in her arms.


    She was not in a hurry to go to the ward. Instead, she stood where she was and patiently reasoned with Tangtang, ¡°You did something wrong today. When you see that child tomorrow, remember to apologize to him. Also, tell him that his Daddy and Mommy will never abandon him, remember?¡±


    As for why she did it wrong, Qin Mucheng must have already exined it to her.


    Tangtangy on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and did not say anything.


    Qin Mucheng frowned, ¡°Qin Yutang, Mommy is talking to you!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Tangtang replied pitifully..

 Chapter 794 - 794: Strange and Exciting

    Chapter 794: Strange and Exciting


    Trantor Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although Qin Yutang was pampered beyond words and was usually a little arrogant, but there was one thing that Ji Yuanyuan was very gratified about. She wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable and pester others.


    If you reasoned with her, she would think of a reasonable way to refute it. She would obediently admit her mistake if she couldn¡¯t find a point to refute. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached when she saw her daughter¡¯s teary eyes. She tilted her head and kissed her daughter¡¯s little face, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Qin Yutang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck aggrievedly and rubbed against her neck, nodding.


    Li Xu happened toe out to throw the trash and saw the family of three from afar.


    She quickly threw away the rubbish and washed her hands carefully. Ji Yuanyuan had already carried Tangtang to the door of the ward.


    Li Xu saw her granddaughter¡¯s red eyes and asked with some heartache, ¡°Who made our Little Princess angry? Come, tell Grandma.¡±


    Li Xu opened her hand to Tangtang.


    Tangtang was still feeling wronged as shey on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body without moving.


    However, her little eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Li Xu understood what she meant. It turned out that Qin Mucheng had provoked her.


    Then Li Xu couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She smiled and opened her hands again, ¡°Tangtang, do you want toe with me to see Little Brother?¡±


    Tangtang retracted her gaze in disappointment.


    She thought to herself, ¡®So Grandma is also afraid of Dad like me?<sup>1</sup>


    As she thought about it, she became more and more concerned. When she heard that Li Xu wanted to bring her to see the Little Brother, she was not as excited anymore.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled helplessly at Li Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can hear you.¡± Tangtang straightened her body and covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth.


    Li Xu saw her like this and was highly interested in her, ¡°Be good. Come to Grandma quickly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan ced Tangtang in Li Xu¡¯s hands. Tangtang did not struggle.


    Li Xu carried her and went to the nursery to see the child.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng stood outside the ward and did not enter.


    Qin Mucheng quietly reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you tired?¡± He asked softly. Can Ie over to apany you during the night shift?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be working night shifts a lot in the future. Are you going toe over and apany me every time?¡±


    Qin Mucheng knew that Ji Yuanyuan felt sorry for him. However, he had his own concerns, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people on the night shift. If there¡¯s a conflict, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡±


    The day shift was fine, and there were many people in the hospital. Even if there were a conflict, it would not be a big deal.


    However, there were only a few people on the night shift. If someone really caused trouble, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small arms and legs would be damaged. ¡°This is a hospital. What kind of ce do you think this is? How could there be so many troublemakers? Besides, I¡¯m not a pushover. I learned a few moves from my youngest uncle back then.¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at him with a smile.


    Don t worry. You can stay at home and take care of the children.¡± Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bright smile, Qin Mucheng could not help but lower his head and kiss her.


    At this moment, the door of the ward creaked open.


    Qin Mucheng quickly let go of Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan looked at the door. Ji Zixuan stood at the door and looked at the two of them. After hesitating for a moment, he took a step back and closed the door.


    Before closing the door, he even said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was a little red. She looked at Qin Mucheng and pouted, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded in deep thought.


    Let¡¯s find a ce where no one will disturb us?¡± He asked softly.


    He used a serious tone to say so¡­ It was quite strange and exciting.


    Hooligan,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered as she covered her hot face.


    After all, the situation just now was so awkward that neither of them entered the ward.


    When Li Xu came back with Tangtang, Ji Yuanyuan discussed with Tangtang,


    You stay with Grandma for a while. Mommy will return after eating, okay?¡± She came over after work. She wanted to take a look and go to eat.


    In the end, she met Qi Huanhuan, so she had not eaten yet.


    Tangtang had not seen Ji Yuanyuan for a day and did not want to be separated from her.


    However, when she heard that Ji Yuanyuan had not eaten yet, she nodded obediently, ¡°Then, Mom, you have toe back quickly. Otherwise, I will miss you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek, ¡°Okay. Mommy


    wille back soon after I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    ¡°I want a kiss on this side, too.¡± Tangtang moved the other side of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face closer.


    Ji Yuanyuan kissed that part of her face.


    ¡°You muste back soon,¡± Tangtang reluctantly reminded him again.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded heavily.


    Tangtang waved at Ji Yuanyuan, and Li Xu carried her into the ward.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Tangtang¡¯s expression changed as soon as she entered. She called out sweetly, ¡°Grandpa! Uncle! Aunt!¡±


    Come to Aunt,¡± Huang Weiwei waved at her.


    ¡°Grandma, go to Aunt.¡± Tangtang patted Li Xu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug her.¡± Li Xu was a little worried.


    It was only the second day after she gave birth.


    Huang Weiwei had always liked Tangtang and treated her like her own daughter.


    ¡°Tangtang is very obedient. It¡¯s fine.¡± She shook her head.


    Li Xu thought for a moment and took a few steps forward. She ced Tangtang on the bed and whispered to her. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t touch Aunt¡¯s stomach okay?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tangtang widened her eyes and looked at Huang Weiwei¡¯s stomach worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with First Aunt¡¯s stomach?¡±


    It s injured, so you can¡¯t touch it, understand?¡± Li Xu said vaguely. Although Huang Weiwei gave birth naturally, she had not recovered yet. Aunt, does it hurt?¡± Tangtang¡¯s eyes reddened instantly.


    Huang Weiwei quickly hugged her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Outside, Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan out for dinner.


    The hospital had a canteen, but it was already past mealtime. There probably wasn¡¯t much left, so they might as welle out and eat.


    It was only six o¡¯clock, and Ji Yuanyuan started her night shift at eight o¡¯clock.


    After dinner, they returned to the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Neither of them was in a hurry to go up.


    The two of them had not seen each other for a day. Moreover, after having a child, they rarely had time alone like now.


    The driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat were ced t. The two of themy on their respective seats and held each other¡¯s hands.


    The skylight was open, and the blue sky could be seen from this angle.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyesfortably.


    ¡°Do you want to bring Tangtang out to y on National Day?¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly asked.


    ¡°Get out?¡± Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Yes, the temperature is just right on the National Day. We can bring Tangtang to the zoo or a resort. We can¡¯t always let her stay at home.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Tangtang was already three years old, but she barely went out.


    The elders at home were always worried she would get hurt or catch a cold when she went out..

 Chapter 795 - 795: Mean Talk and Humor

    Chapter 795: Mean Talk and Humor


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Now that Tangtang was a little older and was starting kindergarten, it was time to bring her out to see the world.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have any material to chat with the other children in the kindergarten.


    Because all her memories were at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and nodded, ¡°Alright. The Hospital is on holiday on National Day. Everyone is on duty for a day. I¡¯ll try my best to queue back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was almost half past seven.


    He sighed and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stay with Tangtang for a while. Then it¡¯s time for you to go to work.¡±


    When the two of them went up, Tangtang and Ji Zixuan were having fun.


    Ji Zixuan did not say much, nor did he have much of an expression on his face.


    However, in front of Tangtang, he seemed to have changed into a different person.


    Therefore, Tangtang liked Ji Zixuan very much, even more than she liked Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuaning over, Tangtang raised her little hand and showed it off to her, ¡°Mom, look. Uncle made it himself.¡±


    Although Tangtang¡¯s Mandarin was rtively standard, she was only three and a half years old after all. If she said some long sentences, she could not speak clearly.


    Therefore, if she encountered a moreplicated matter, Tangtang¡¯s words would be a little broken.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and saw the little thing in Tangtang¡¯s hand.


    It was a panda doll.


    ¡°Big Brother made it?¡± She was a little surprised.


    ¡°Before I gave birth, I was bored and bought some cloth and cotton. I wanted to make some cotton jackets and pants for the child.¡± Huang Weiwei smiled. ¡°He made two dolls out of them, one big and one small panda. One for Tangtang and one for our son.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the panda from Tangtang¡¯s hands and looked at it carefully. The stitches were quite fine.


    Sheughed and looked at him teasingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Big Brother to have such a gentle side.¡±


    Ji Zixuan lowered his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to work?¡± Li Xu urged her. ¡°Be careful not to bete.¡±


    It was indeed time. Ji Yuanyuan wanted to leave, but Tangtang was naturally unwilling.


    Ji Yuanyuanforted her and finally managed to coax Tangtang.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was almostte when he arrived.


    After changing her clothes, she came out of the changing room. The doctor who was on shift reminded her, ¡°I think the pregnant woman in bed 36 is about to give birth. Be more diligent when you¡¯re on shift at night. Go and take a look. Her condition isn¡¯t very good. If it starts, get the doctor on duty to go over immediately.¡±


    She did not know where the doctor on duty had gone and had not returned yet. Ji Yuanyuan carefully wrote down the number of bed 36 in the notebook.


    At around eight o¡¯clock, the doctor on duty finally returned.


    The doctor on duty was a male doctor in his forties. His surname was Liu.


    Ji Yuanyuan told Doctor Liu about the instructions given by the doctor who was supposed to take over the shift.


    Doctor Liu sighed and quickly looked at the patient¡¯s information on theputer.


    After reading it, Dr. Liu sighed again, ¡°Let¡¯s pray that this patient doesn¡¯t act tonight. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned over curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this pregnant woman very troublesome?¡±


    Dr. Liu moved aside, ¡°Take a look for yourself. The mother¡¯s body is not in good condition. The fetus is also a little big. It does not meet the conditions for a natural birth. However, the mother¡¯s family didn¡¯t agree to a C-section and insisted that she give birth naturally.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and quickly skimmed through the information of the pregnant woman.


    After reading it, she frowned.


    Indeed, based on the information, a C-section was the best choice for this pregnant woman.


    ¡°Teacher Liu, can¡¯t we let the pregnant woman sign it herself under such circumstances? They insist on naturalbor. If something really happens, the hospital will be in trouble.¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Some families were superstitious. They might think that a C-section is not suitable for the child, so they refuse to let the mother have a C-section.


    However, if a person who did not have the conditions for a natural birth insisted on a natural birth, it was very likely that one corpse and two lives would be lost.


    There were many such examples in the hospital.


    She should have the right to control the fate of the pregnant woman herself.


    ¡°You youngdies don¡¯t know anything.¡± Dr. Liu sneered. ¡°Sometimes, a pregnant woman doesn¡¯t have the right to choose.¡±


    Doctor Liu¡¯s words were full of mockery towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    He probably thought that she was naive.


    ¡°Teacher Liu, my daughter is already three and a half years old.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before finally saying.


    Upon hearing this, Doctor Liu looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. After sizing her up a few times, he smiled and shook his head, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned.¡± Shouldn¡¯t what?¡±


    Doctor Liu did not notice that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone had changed. He joked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re studying for a PhD. Aren¡¯t women with high academic qualifications like you all getting married quitete? You¡¯re Wu Qiuyun¡¯s student, right? Look at your teacher. She¡¯s almost fifty this year¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher Liu, I don¡¯t like your evaluation of Teacher Wu.¡± Ji Yuanyuan bluntly interrupted Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu¡¯s words were interrupted by Ji Yuanyuan. He was stunned for a moment before he quickly raised his hand in surrender, ¡°Alright, alright. I was just joking. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Some middle-aged women would always treat their mean talk as humor.


    However, the other party did not say anything else, so it was not good for her to continue to talk about it.


    For the next few hours, the two of them were fine.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not rx even though it was the night shift.


    Logically speaking, doctors did not need to make ward rounds at night.


    If anything happened, the nurse would contact them.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was worried about bed 36. Hence, she would pay attention to bed 36 every hour.


    Dr. Liu had already propped up the camp bed and fallen asleep.


    At midnight, there was finally some movement from Bed 36.


    Ji Yuanyuan could hear the muffled groansing from the ward through the door frame.


    She had given birth to a child before, so she naturally knew what this voice meant.


    She immediately became severe. She pushed open the door and turned on the lights in the ward.


    The ward had three beds, and three expectant mothers slept on them.


    There were also a few family members sleeping on the floor.


    Bed 36 was near the door. When Ji Yuanyuan entered, the pregnant woman was curled up on the bed with a stomachache.


    Her husband was snoring loudly on the floor next to her.


    ¡°Stomachache?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly stepped forward and asked in a reproachful tone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ring the bell?¡±


    Hearing the noise, the nurse on duty came over.


    The pregnant woman endured the pain and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time to give birth yet. It only hurts once every ten minutes. I¡¯m counting it. I don¡¯t want to trouble you at night.¡±


    The pregnant woman thought she was doing this for their own good. Ji Yuanyuan could not say anything. She turned to the nurse, ¡°Please keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll call Dr. Liu.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned to the on-call room, Doctor Liu was in a deep sleep, and his snoring was very uniform..

 Chapter 796 - 796: Sudden Situation

    Chapter 796 - 796: Sudden Situation<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and called him several times before waking him up. By the time Ji Yuanyuan and Doctor Liu returned to the ward, the husband in bed 36 had already woken up.


    She was holding her phone and informing her family, ¡°Yes, the nurse said that she should be giving birth soon. You and Dad shoulde over quickly.¡± Although Doctor Liu had a nasty mouth, he was still very experienced.<div>


    After the examination, his expression became serious, ¡°Hurry up and send her to the delivery room. Get her ready. She¡¯s going to give birth soon.¡±


    As soon as Doctor Liu finished speaking, the pregnant woman¡¯s husband also ended the call.


    He turned around and saw Dr. Liu examining the patient. He immediately threw a tantrum. ¡°Why did you bring a male doctor over? On the day I was hospitalized, I emphasized that you have to find a female doctor for my wife.¡± Dr. Liu kept a straight face and did not even look at the pregnant woman¡¯s husband. He turned around and walked out.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± The husband became even more agitated. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Doctor Liu is very experienced.¡± The nurse quickly went forward to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s the night shift now, so only Doctor Liu is here.¡± ¡°Then call Dr. Cheng, who was in charge of my wife during the day, back.¡± The family members who were woken up by him could not stand it anymore, ¡°Doctors have working hours too. How can they be on call 24 hours a day to serve you? They¡¯re not your personal doctors.¡±


    ¡°What era are we in now? Why do you still care about the gender of the doctor?¡± The husband of the bed 36 was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to say something, but the pregnant woman on the bed groaned in pain. Dr. Liu had already walked to the door. Seeing this, he said coldly, ¡°Hurry up. Do you want the child to be born in the ward?¡±


    When the nurses heard this, they quickly got busy.


    When the husband heard this, he could only grit his teeth and swallow the rest of his words.


    He stepped forward and instructed the pregnant woman, ¡°You must give birth to my son safely. Father and Mother are already on their way.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡°Please make way.¡±


    At this time, he was still thinking about having a son.


    This family member might as well not be here.<div>


    Soon, the pregnant woman was transferred to the delivery room.


    The pregnant woman was quite lovely. She kept apologizing to them during the intervals ofbor pains.


    But soon, the intervals between thebor pains became shorter and shorter. She could no longer think about anything else and shouted at the top of her lungs in the delivery room.


    As an intern doctor, Ji Yuanyuan could only watch from the side and asionally wipe the doctor¡¯s sweat with a tissue.


    As time passed, the cries of the pregnant woman on the delivery bed became weaker and weaker.


    Ji Yuanyuan had given birth before and knew how torturous the process was for a woman.


    She walked to the top of the pregnant woman, bent down, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll inform your family to buy some for you.¡±


    Only by replenishing her physical strength would she have the strength to give birth to the child.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s face was covered in sweat, and her hair was messy. She looked very miserable.


    She shook her head and said weakly, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Perhaps she was too tired, she had some difficulty speaking, and her face was a little purple.


    Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have thought of something, and her expression changed.<div>


    She looked at Doctor Liu, ¡°Teacher Liu, is there something wrong with the pregnant woman?¡±


    Doctor Liu did not take Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words seriously, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Anyone would know that something is wrong. It seems that it will be challenging to give birth naturally. Hurry up and get the family members to sign the C-section. If this drags on, both of them will be in danger.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with him. Instead, he reminded him again, ¡°Teacher Liu, I see that the pregnant woman¡¯s face is a little purple. She is also having some difficulty breathing.¡±


    When Doctor Liu heard this, he suddenly stopped what he was doing. He threw down the instrument in his hand and strode toward the patient¡¯s head.


    After checking for a moment, he gasped, ¡°Quick, put her on oxygen¡­¡± Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was still standing on top of the pregnant woman¡¯s head, Doctor Liu pushed her away anxiously, ¡°Stand aside. Don¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help much at the moment. She could only stand in a corner anxiously and watch the doctors and nurses in the delivery room busy themselves.


    At 4:30 am, Doctor Liu took off his mask and looked up at the clock on the wall. He whispered, ¡°Yin Xiuxiu, 4:28 am. Emergency treatment failed. She was pronounced dead.¡±


    He took onest look at the bed, sighed, and walked out of the delivery room.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood in the corner, her hands trembling.


    Her mind was in a mess. How did the person who was still alive just now die in the blink of an eye?


    The nurses were busy informing the mortuary staff toe over and deal with the bodies.


    Outside the door, the angry cries of the family members soon sounded. You must have deliberately taken revenge. ¡°Just because I choked you a few times, you killed my wife and child?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, is there any justice? Why is my daughter-inw dead?¡±


    ¡°The hospital has to give us an exnation andpensate us.¡±


    The nurses went out to stop the fight, leaving Ji Yuanyuan alone in the delivery room.


    Soon, one of the nurses returned.


    She took a white cloth and covered Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s body.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan in a daze, she quickly came over and patted his shoulder, ¡°The first time I¡¯ve experienced such a situation, I also saddened for a long time. I don¡¯t think there will be anything wrong at this time. You just have to pack up and go back to the office.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked hoarsely as she looked at the delivery bed. The nurse took a look, ¡°She can¡¯t go to the morgue. It¡¯ll only be open at seven or eight o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s leave it there for now.¡±


    ¡°What did her family say?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re making a ruckus outside. After hearing that it was a girl and she died. They don¡¯t even want to see her. They probably just want to get some money. Be careful when you go out. Don¡¯t let them bump into you.¡± The nurse sighed.


    Yin Xiuxiu gave birth to a daughter, but she was already dead when she was born.


    The nurse packed her things and walked out.


    When she reached the door, she saw that Ji Yuanyuan had not moved. She turned around and called out to her.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the delivery bed again. After a while, she shook her head,


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll stay and clean up.¡±


    ¡°What are you cleaning?¡± The nurse asked curiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s not even dressed properly.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment before she realized what Ji Yuanyuan meant.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She turned around and returned to the office where she was on duty.


    She found a basin and a clean towel before returning to the delivery room.


    Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s body was a mess, and the child¡¯s body was covered in blood.


    If she was sent to the morgue, she wondered if the people there would help her wash up.


    She could not count on her family anymore. They had ruined her like this when she was alive. Would they care if she was clean or not after she died?


    Since they were acquaintances, Ji Yuanyuan decided to give her a hand and let her leave clean..

 Chapter 797 - 797: The Answer

    Chapter 797 - 797: The Answer<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan fetched warm water and dipped the towel in the hot water to wipe the bloodstains off the mother and daughter.


    It was almost 5:30 pm when she came out of the delivery room.<div>


    It was only September, and the sky outside was still dark.


    She went to the car in the underground parking lot and closed her eyes. All she could see was Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s bruised face.


    Her nose was filled with the smell of blood.


    The underground parking lot was dark and empty.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not take it anymore and turned off the car lights. Under the cover of the night, she arrived at the space.


    In the space, time slowed down.


    She washed her clothes and herself clean, then slept soundly again.


    In the hospital, such things would definitely happen frequently in the future.


    She had to digest these emotions on her own.


    Aftering out of the space, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s appearance had already returned to normal.


    Her body was clean and even carried the fragrance of the bathroom.<div>


    However, she did not know if it was an illusion. Ji Yuanyuan felt that the smell of blood was still present under the fragrance.


    She had been in the space for a few hours, but it was only a few minutes outside.


    She returned to the on-call room in high spirits. Dr. Liu was slumped in his chair, deep in thought.


    When she heard that Ji Yuanyuan had returned, she looked towards the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young after all. You¡¯re still so energetic after staying up all night.¡± Doctor Liu looked at Ji Yuanyuan and sighed.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down in her seat and did not say anything.


    Doctor Liu yawned and did not take it seriously, ¡°You youngdies are just too emotional. There are many such things in the hospital. As long as you try your best, it¡¯s fine. If you develop feelings for every patient, you¡¯ll be depressed in less than a year.¡±


    After saying that, Doctor Liuy down on the small bed and fell asleep within a few minutes.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to Doctor Liu¡¯s snoring and sat on the chair in a daze.


    For the next few hours, the Obstetrics Department was indeed very quiet.


    There was nothing unusual until eight o¡¯clock.<div>


    At 8:05 pm, Ji Yuanyuan finished changing.


    There was a missed call from Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly called him back.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the parking lot at the entrance. You cane down directly. Just leave the car in the basement here.¡± Qin Mucheng said gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home by myself. Don¡¯t you have to go to work? Why did you pick me up?¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thepany isn¡¯t busy. You worked the night shift all night. It¡¯s not safe to drive.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    She packed her things and soon went to the parking lot to meet up with Qin Mucheng.


    As soon as she got into the car, Qin Mucheng passed her a thermos sk, ¡°Auntie Wu made some soup. Have some to fill your stomach.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the lid of the thermos sk. The soup was warm. After drinking a few mouthfuls, her entire body felt warm.


    Qin Mucheng seemed to have noticed something unusual about Ji Yuanyuan and did not say anything along the way.


    ¡°Are you going home or to Shengshi Heting?¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly asked on the way home.


    Ji Yuanyuan was slightly hesitant. However, she quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll go and send Tangtang.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    After a long while, Ji Yuanyuan finally spoke, ¡°Husband.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Mucheng replied very gently.


    At the same time, he rubbed the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand a few times.


    ¡°I did something today. I don¡¯t know if I did it wrong.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in confusion.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Last night, a pregnant woman died on the delivery bed due to an entrapment of her wrists. The child is gone too. Her family did not care about them. They only cared about making a scene outside and did not even go in to take a look. Then, I felt sorry for them, so I used hot water to wipe their bodies,bed their hair, and put on clothes for them.¡±


    She paused for a moment and sniffed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been so close to death since I came to the hospital for more than half a month. When I was cleaning them up, my hands kept trembling. I wasn¡¯t afraid, I just felt¡­¡±


    She fell silent, not knowing how to describe her feelings at that time.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid. When she was in school, she often came into contact with cadavers.


    She had touched many corpses.


    However, it was a corpse that still had body heat.


    Moreover, the corpse was still talking a few minutes ago.


    ¡°I understand. Two lives that were so fresh just disappeared like that. If it were me, I would feel terrible too.¡± Qin Muchengforted her in a low voice.


    ¡°When I returned to the office, the doctor on duty with me told me that I shouldn¡¯t have feelings for patients. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be depressed in less than a year.¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, but I can¡¯t think of an answer. If I don¡¯t develop feelings for the patients and treat them equally and coldly, what¡¯s the difference between me and a machine in the hospital?¡±


    She looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was also silent for a long time. It was only when the two of them arrived at the door that Qin Mucheng turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer to this question.¡± Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°No one can give you the answer, but I believe that you will find it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and gently lifted the corner of her lips.


    Qin Mucheng leaned forward and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I have to go to work.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    She got out of the car, stood at the door, and waved at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng reversed the car out of the alley and soon disappeared from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sight.


    When the car waspletely out of sight, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and went home.


    Tangtang had already eaten and was ready.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan enter, Cheng Shuqin quickly instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll go and send Tangtang. There¡¯s breakfast on the table. Go and catch up on your sleep after you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin had probably instructed Tangtang. Tangtang looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a pained expression, ¡°Mom, go and have breakfast.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll eat when I get back. I¡¯ll send her off.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s been a long night. Just get some sleep.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not say that she had already caught up on sleep in the space. She only said, ¡°Nothing happenedst night. I slept for a few hours. You can rest at home. I¡¯ll send her off.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she became happy. She hopped to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side and hugged her thigh, ¡°That¡¯s great. Mommy will send me.¡±


    Seeing her granddaughter so happy, Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Then hurry back. I¡¯ll get Auntie Wu to heat up the food for you.¡± She said.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, picked up Tangtang, and turned to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car was left at the hospital, so she could only drive the other car at home.


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with this car, so she drove very slowly the entire way.


    Tangtang sat in the safety seat at the back. She was like a chatterbox, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be good today.. Can you pick me up in the afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 798 - 798: What’s so Great About it?

    Chapter 798: What¡¯s so Great About it?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at her daughter through the rearview mirror.


    She saw her daughter looking at her with her head tilted. Her eyes were sparkling and filled with anticipation.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I love you so much!¡± Tangtang danced happily.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and continued driving.


    However, when she thought of her daughter¡¯s smile, she quickly thought of Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s daughter.


    They were all girls. Some were doted on, while others had never even seen this world.


    After sending Tangtang to the entrance of the kindergarten, Tangtang, who had been in kindergarten for several days, was reluctant to leave.


    She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and asked pitifully, ¡°Mom, can you apany me in?¡±


    It was probably because she had gotten used to the novelty of kindergarten.


    Ji Yuanyuan squatted down andforted Tangtang.


    Tangtang was brought into the kindergarten by the kindergarten teacher. Her small figure beside the teacher looked back at her three times with every step she took.


    After entering the ssroom, Tangtang ran to the window and waved at Ji Yuanyuan through the window, probably standing on a stool.


    In less than two seconds, Teacher Han rushed over and carried Tangtang away.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and shook her head when she saw her daughter¡¯s mischievous look.


    Back in the car, she started the engine.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression became more and more determined.


    The answer she wanted seemed to have been found.


    She smiled and quickly drove away from the kindergarten.


    When she got home, she had breakfast. After apanying Qin Junshan to fish in the courtyard for a while, she went upstairs under Cheng Shuqin¡¯s urging.


    At 2:40 p.m., she set off on time to pick up Tangtang from the kindergarten.


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ji Yuanyuan in the crowd.


    Like a small cannonball, she crashed into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mom, I was especially obedient today. Teacher Han praised me.¡± As Tangtang spoke, she pulled out a small red flower from her bag strap.


    ¡°Look, this is for obedient children. It¡¯s for you.¡± As Tangtang spoke, she stuck the little red flower on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled as she took her school bag from her back. Then, she hugged her in her arms, ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew it. Our Tangtang is the best.¡±


    Tangtang raised her little face and smiled proudly.


    On the way back, Tangtang suddenly had an idea. She asked Ji Yuanyuan in a fawning voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so obedient today. Can I have an ice-cream?¡±


    A child¡¯s stomach was weak. During summer, she could still eat ice cream every three to five days.


    But now that the weather was cold, Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t let her eat.


    It was already good enough to eat it once or twice a month.


    However, she was still a child.


    She had no resistance to things like ice cream and candy.


    When it came to educating children, Ji Yuanyuan had always been unwilling to go against Cheng Shuqin.


    After all, Cheng Shuqin was doing this for the good of the child. Moreover, she had raised Qin Mucheng and had more experience.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened when she saw Tang Tang¡¯s eager eyes through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll buy one.¡± She agreed after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°I want strawberry-vored.¡± Tangtang was happy.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded. She found a parking space by the roadside and after parking the car, she brought Tangtang to the nearby supermarket.


    After picking out the ice cream and walking out of the supermarket, Tangtang couldn¡¯t wait to open it and eat it.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to stand at the entrance of the supermarket and unwrap the ice cream for her.


    After opening it and cing it in Tangtang¡¯s hands, Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw a familiar figure not far away.


    Tangtang also saw it. She stopped eating her ice cream and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Auntie


    Ji Yuanyuan did not keep an eye on Tangtang and she ran over.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly took a few steps forward and carried Tangtang, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy tell you? Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Auntie is leaving¡­¡± Tangtang pointed anxiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at her and coaxed her.¡± Let¡¯s go home first. Mommy will bring you to see Auntie tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Tangtang shook her head like a rattle-drum, ¡°No, she¡¯s going now. Let Auntie see this.¡±


    She pointed at the little red flower on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something else, but Tangtang called out again, ¡°Aunty¡­¡±


    This time, it finally attracted the attention of the other side.


    Seeing that Yang Jingyi was looking at her, Ji Yuanyuan could only smile and carry Tangtang over.


    Yang Jingyi was standing with a man who was holding a little girl who looked about seven or eight years old.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Yang Jingyi smiled awkwardly when she saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    Tangtang pointed at the little red flower on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body and said excitedly to Yang Jingyi, ¡°Auntie, look.¡±


    ¡°Did the teacher give it to Tangtang?¡± Yang Jingyi looked at Tangtang with a more natural expression. ¡°Tangtang is so awesome!¡±


    Tangtang nodded proudly.


    ¡°This is my best friend, Xiao Ji¡­¡± Yang Jingyi was about to introduce him.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a little red flower. What¡¯s so great about it? You haven¡¯t seen the world!¡± The little girl holding the man¡¯s hand suddenly rolled her eyes and said disdainfully.


    When Tangtang heard this, her eyes instantly widened and she looked at the little girl in disbelief.


    Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan awkwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Apologize to her.¡± The man chided in a low voice.


    The little girl stubbornly raised her head like a rebellious child and refused to apologize.


    J1 Yuanyuan saw Yang Jingyi¡¯s awkward expression and tried to smooth things over, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s just a child. She¡¯s just a child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that the child is insensible.¡± The man smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    ¡°Jingyi, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go back with Tangtang.¡± She looked at Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi nodded and waved at Tangtang, ¡°Bye, Tangtang. I¡¯ll visit you some other day and buy you some toys, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and realized that Tangtang was staring angrily at the little girl beside her.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and lifted Tangtang¡¯s small face, ¡°Qin Yutang, Aunty is talking to you!¡±


    Tangtang looked up at Yang Jingyi, ¡°Auntie, I miss you. You have toe.¡±


    Yang Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy any toys. I have a lot of toys.¡± Tangtang said.


    Hearing Tangtang¡¯s words, the little girl snorted coldly again.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the man beside Yang Jingyi and nodded with a smile.


    The man was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and frowned.


    The way that man looked at her just now made her feel a little ufortable.


    That kind of scrutinizing gaze.


    After Ji Yuanyuan left, the man looked at Yang Jingyi.. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention her before?¡±

 Chapter 799 - 799= It’s Amazing

    Chapter 799= It¡¯s Amazing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°She¡¯s my childhood friend. We grew up together. I was nning to have dinner with her when she¡¯s free and introduce you to them.¡±


    The man nodded, ¡°Next week then. I¡¯m free next week.¡±


    ¡ö¡öI don¡¯t have time, and neither do you.¡± The little girl said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them if they¡¯re free next week.¡± Yang Jingyi looked at the girl and


    hesitated.


    The man frowned slightly and turned to look in the direction where Ji


    Yuanyuan had left.


    Coincidentally, Ji Yuanyuan was cing Tangtang on the safety seat.


    When the man saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    On the way back, Ji Yuanyuan started to worry.


    What was the rtionship between Yang Jingyi and this man?


    This man looked to be at least thirty-five years old, and he was holding a


    child¡¯s hand.


    Moreover, the man¡¯s gaze made her feel ufortable.


    ¡°Mom, can we go look for Grandpa when we get hometer?¡± When they were about to reach the door, Tangtang started to y tricks again.


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at her through the rearview mirror.


    She understood her daughter¡¯s thoughts at a nce.


    She definitely wanted to show off her little red flower.


    ¡°Daddy and Grandpa will be back in two hours. Let¡¯s wait at home, okay?¡± Ji


    Yuanyuan ignored his daughter¡¯s request.


    ¡°I want to go now,¡± Tangtang pouted.


    ¡°But Mommy is very tired today.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Tangtang sighed deeply.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and praised her, ¡°Tangtang is really an obedient child.


    When we sees the teacher tomorrow, Mommy will tell her.¡±


    Tangtang sat in the safety seat and chuckled.


    A momentter, she muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s just amazing.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment when she heard this.


    However, she quickly realized why Tangtang would say that.


    When she was chatting with Yang Jingyi, the little girl said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little red flower, what¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    It was just amazing.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and thought, ¡®My daughter is quite vengeful, but isn¡¯t her reaction too slow?


    She had already gone home, and she only wanted to retaliate.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything.


    She was just a child, so she should be able to forget about it very quickly.


    Before alighting from the car, Ji Yuanyuan removed the red flower from her clothes and pasted it onto Tangtang¡¯s clothes.


    Tangtang got out of the car and ran to find Cheng Shuqin.


    Ji Yuanyuan took her school bag from the car. When he followed her, she heard Tangtang unting to Cheng Shuqin, ¡°There are only five. The teacher said that only obedient children have them.¡±


    ¡°Only five?¡± Cheng Shuqin was also very supportive and pretended to exaggerate. ¡°Then our Tangtang is one of them? Wow, how can Tangtang be so powerful?¡±


    Tangtang raised her head, a smile that could not be hidden on her little face.


    Qin Junshan also praised, ¡°Our¡­ Tangtang is¡­ smart. In the future¡­ great


    future.¡±


    Tangtang pursed her lips. With a wave of her hand, she took off the little red flower from her body. Then, she jumped down from the sofa and ran to Qin junshan. She pressed the little red flower on his body, ¡°Great-grandfather, this is for you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room and saw this scene. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tangtang say she was going to give this little red flower to me at the school gate? Why are you giving it to Great-grandfather now?¡±


    Tangtang blinked and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, then at Qin Junshan.


    Soon, she reached out her little ws and carefully took the little red flower off Qin Junshan¡¯s body. She was probably afraid Qin Junshan would be sad, so she even coaxed him very considerately, ¡°Great-grandfather, I forgot just now. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone presentughed.


    Cheng Shuqin went forward and hugged Tangtang. She kissed her twice, ¡°Then,


    I¡¯ll give the one the day after tomorrow to Grandma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it to Grandpa, Grandma, Grandpa, First Uncle, First Aunt, and Second Uncle.¡± Tangtang agreed.


    Seeing that Tangtang still could not count Qin Mucheng, Cheng Shuqin quickly reminded her, ¡°Did Tangtang forget something? What about Daddy?¡¯


    Tangtang blinked, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like this.¡±


    ¡°Tangtang didn¡¯t even ask Daddy. How do you know Daddy doesn¡¯t like it?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin asked.


    ¡°Daddy just doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Tangtang mumbled, her eyes drifting.


    As she spoke, she had already run to the side to rummage through her toys.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Tangtang¡¯s back and sighed.


    A momentter, she looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault.


    We¡¯ve spoiled her too much. We have to think of a way.¡±


    Whether it was Cheng Shuqin and her husband, Qin Junshan, Li Xu and his wife, or even Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei, they would usually grant Tangtang¡¯s every request.


    Qin Mucheng was the only one who was stricter with Tangtang. He would be fierce when he needed to be fierce and teach her a lesson when he needed to. Comparing the two of them, that was why Tangtang was not that close to Qin


    Mucheng now.


    just like earlier, she knew very well that she did not want to give the little red flower to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Mucheng said that he¡¯ll bring Tangtang out for a couple of days during National Day,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll improve. Qin Mucheng must have realized this as well, which was why he suggested bringing Tangtang out to y alone on National Day. Cheng Shuqin nodded and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Your father and I have been talking about this recently. The child has grown up, and it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t pamper her as much as we did when she was young. We should let her know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Your dad and I have been changing


    recently.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also responsible for this. Let¡¯s change together.¡± She was the same. She could not be ruthless to her daughter.


    After dinner, Qin Mucheng yed with Tangtang for a while before sending Ji Yuanyuan to work.


    On the way, Ji Yuanyuan talked to Qin Mucheng about what happened today, ¡°She¡¯s in school now, and the teachers will teach her. Don¡¯t be so strict with her like before. She¡¯s already starting to remember things at this age.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hummed, ¡°Got it.¡±


    After sending Ji Yuanyuan off, Qin Mucheng instructed her, ¡±1¡¯11 pick you up tomorrow morning. Go to the parking lot to find me.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Mucheng was worried about her. She hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Doctor Liu was on the night shift with Ji Yuanyuan.


    As soon as he sat down, Dr. Liu said, ¡°The bodies of the mother and daughter fromst night are still in the morgue of the hospital. The family members are unwilling to take them away. They insist that the hospitalpensate them.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath, unwilling to listen to these words. She felt ufortable listening to them.


    She was about to say something when her phone rang.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Liu,¡± she said softly. ¡°I need to take this call.¡±


    She stood up and walked out of the office.


    It was Yang Jingyi..

 Chapter 800 - 800: No Choice

    Chapter 800: No Choice


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t tell my mom about what happened today.¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little helpless when she heard these familiar words.


    Back then, when Yang Jingyi and Xi Xin¡¯an were dating, she had found out by chance.


    At that time, Yang Jingyi called her just like today, telling her to keep it a secret from Hu Chunli.


    How could it be so coincidental that she always found out about Yang Jingyi¡¯s rtionship?


    However, Yang Jingyi¡¯s rtionship with Xi Xin¡¯an had to be kept a secret because she was still too young at that time. She had just be an adult.


    But now, she was already twenty-five years old. Hu Chunli couldn¡¯t interfere with her rtionship, right?


    Then why did she have to help her hide it?


    There was only one reason: Yang Jingyi knew that the man was far from Hu Chunli¡¯s standards, so she could only hide it for the time being.


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, I can help you hide this from Auntie, but you must think carefully and don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said seriously.


    ¡°I have no choice. Yuanyuan, I¡¯m different from you. I have no choice.¡± Yang Jingyi¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°How are you different from us? Why don¡¯t you have a choice?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in disappointment, ¡°Your education, appearance, height, family background, what¡¯s so bad about you?¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t have children. No man can ept this. So if I want to get married, I can only find a divorced man with a child.¡± When she said this, Yang Jingyi lowered her voice, probably because she was at home.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not refute Yang Jingyi¡¯s words.


    Whether they liked children or not, most people in this world had to have children.


    Even if a small number of people could withstand the pressure and choose Dink (double ie, no kids).


    However, the probability of Yang Jingyi meeting such a man wasn¡¯t high.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Yuanyuan asked again, ¡°But you can¡¯t get married for the sake of getting married. Do you like him? That daughter of his doesn¡¯t look like a good person, and she¡¯s already so old.¡±


    Even if she were to find someone, she should find someone with a little kid who was young and insensible.


    If that were the case, they might be able to treat Yang Jingyi as their own mother.


    ¡°What do you mean like it or not?¡± Yang Jingyi smiled bitterly. ¡°Back then, I liked Xi Xin¡¯an so much, but didn¡¯t he marry someone else?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Are you still thinking about him?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already forgotten about it.¡± Yang Jingyi chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s his situation then?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed. ¡°Divorced from his ex-wife? Did you ask clearly whether it waspletely severed?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nine years older than me and divorced five years ago. He said that his ex-wife cheated on him and ran away with his first love. It¡¯s been so many years, but his ex-wife hasn¡¯t shown her face. The child doesn¡¯t seem to have any impression of his biological mother either.¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    ¡°What about his profession? Does he have a stable ie?¡±


    ¡°In order to take care of the child, he opened his own small renovationpany. He can be considered to have a stable ie. I¡¯ve been in contact with him for more than two months. I think he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s quite a gentleman and reliable.¡±


    After Yang Jingyi finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan fell silent.


    Who wouldn¡¯t tter themselves? Who would admit they were the reason for the divorce?


    The reason for his ex-wife¡¯s extramarital affair was really not specific.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan had only met him once, so it was hard to say for sure.


    ¡°As for the child¡­ She¡¯s still young, so it¡¯s normal for her to be hostile to me. She¡¯ll be fine after some nurturing.¡± Yang Jingyi said.


    Her voice sounded a little weak, probably because she didn¡¯t believe it herself.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed long and did not want to say anything else.


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t listen to anything I say now. You¡¯re not young anymore. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan chuckled helplessly.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan returned to her office.


    This night was peaceful.


    The next day, it was still Ji Yuanyuan who fetched Tangtang.


    Tangtang was still very happy when she sent her over.


    When she went to pick her up in the afternoon, Tangtang looked unhappy.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan in the crowd, Tangtang¡¯s face fell, and she was about to cry.


    Teacher Han, who was behind her, quicklyforted her.


    After consoling her, Tangtang¡¯s expression became better.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tangtang?¡± Ji Yuanyuan went forward and asked hurriedly.


    Teacher Han looked at Ji Yuanyuan apologetically. ¡°Tangtang¡¯s mother, the red flowers are given to the ss in turn. Since the red flowers were given to Tangtang yesterday, there are no red flowers for her today.¡±


    So it was because of this matter.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and picked up Tangtang. She looked at the teacher, ¡°Okay, thank you for your trouble. I will exin it to Tangtang.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow, Tangtang.¡± Teacher Han looked at Tangtang.


    Tangtang leaned on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and raised her head reluctantly, ¡°See you tomorrow, Teacher Han.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Tangtang into the car. On the way back, Ji Yuanyuan tried to reason with Tangtang, ¡°Tangtang got the little red flower yesterday. Are you very happy? Then is it the other children¡¯s turn to be happy today?¡±


    Tangtang was fuming, ¡°It¡¯s not fair.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. She did not expect her daughter to say the word ¡®fair¡¯.


    ¡°I was the most obedient today. I didn¡¯t cry, but they did.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan understood the teacher. After all, she had to take care of every child and ensure that every child would get a little red flower.


    However, this was the age when children were building their worldviews.


    The teacher had clearly said that only obedient children could get the little red flower, but in the end, it was a rotation system.


    It was normal for Tangtang not to understand.


    They couldn¡¯t understand things that adults had a tacit understanding of.


    It was also Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first time being a mother. For a moment, she did not know how to tell her daughter.


    She could only divert her daughter¡¯s attention, ¡°Tangtang, do you want to eat ice cream?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tangtang shook her head and answered straightforwardly.


    When they got home, Tangtang threw herself into Qin Junshan¡¯s arms as soon as she entered the house, ¡°Great-grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qin Junshan was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Tangtang sorry for?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no little red flower today. I¡¯m very obedient, but there¡¯s no little red flower.¡± The more Tangtang spoke, the more ufortable she felt. After she finished speaking, she burst into tears.


    When Tangtang cried, Qin Junshan was a little anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Great-grandpa¡­ don¡¯t want little red flower.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Shuqin heard the sound and hurried over.


    Ji Yuanyuan then told Cheng Shuqin about what had happened.


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s heart ached a little as she reached out to pick up Tang Tang and coaxed her. After coaxing her for a long time, she finally managed to coax her back.


    However, she was always in a bad mood. When Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng came back from thepany, she was not in the mood to pay attention to them.


    The little ball was lying on the sofa, listening to the cartoon on TV.


    Her eyes were still red..

 Chapter 801 - 801: Is it Necessary?

    Chapter 801: Is it Necessary?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    -What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Haowen¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. Who provoked


    Tangtang?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to exin to Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng what happened in school today.


    ¡°Alright, Tangtang, stop crying.¡± Qin Haowen quickly coaxed. ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll take you out shopping. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want, okay?


    Tangtang waspletely immune to this kind of sugar-coated bullet. There was no change in her expression.


    She turned her head to the other side, not looking at Qin Haowen.


    Qin Haowen sighed and patted Tangtang¡¯s head.


    The food was already on the table. Cheng Shuqin also came over to persuade her, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± Tangtang sounded like she was about to cry.


    Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen looked at each other anxiously.


    Qin Mucheng went to wash his hands and walked over.


    Under Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin¡¯s gaze, he reached out and picked up


    Tangtang.


    Tangtang was angry at this moment, so she naturally resisted Qin Mucheng.


    She struggled slightly, but Qin Mucheng¡¯s words made her quiet down.


    ¡°The Teacher, was wrong. Daddy will have a talk with the teacher tomorrow. I guarantee that if you behave well tomorrow, you¡¯ll definitely get the little red flower.¡± Qin Mucheng said seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡± Tangtang stopped struggling and looked at Qin Mucheng with red eyes.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded seriously.


    Tangtang¡¯s big eyes blinked as if she didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Daddy will go tomorrow morning.¡±


    Tangtang hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Seeing this, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she had gotten Qin Mucheng¡¯s promise, Tangtang was still in a low mood at night.


    At around seven in the evening, Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan to the hospital for her night shift.


    ¡°Are you really going to school tomorrow?¡± She asked Qin Mucheng curiously in the car.


    It happened to be a red light. Qin Mucheng turned his head and answered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯S question seriously, ¡°I think the teacher¡¯s method is indeed inappropriate. So I will go to school tomorrow and have a detailed discussion with the school.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°I think there is. Since the teacher promised that only obedient children can have little red flowers, then she should follow the promise. The current situation is that she has promised, but she has implemented a rotation system in the ss. This will disrupt the child¡¯s understanding of the rules.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°In the adult world, this is a tacit understanding. For example, somepanies¡¯ annual outstanding employees were tacitly rotated or given to the employee with the longest seniority. However, children did not understand this. In the end, they only know that even if they don¡¯t perform well, they can still get the little red flower.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hummed in agreement, ¡°If the child is going to kindergarten and receives such an education, I¡¯d rather she doesn¡¯t go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and smiled, ¡°I think Tangtang is looking at you differently tonight. If you seed in this, Tangtang will worship you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for this.¡± Qin Muchengughed.


    The night shift was as peaceful as ever.


    The next morning, after Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan home, he was not in a hurry to go to the office.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat in front of the dining table and looked up at the clock on the wall, ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll go with you after I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    ¡°NO need. You can rest at home.¡± As Qin Mucheng spoke, he helped Tangtang put on her coat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Qin Mucheng helped Tangtang put on her clothes and held her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for both of us to go.¡± You can rest at home. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and realized that Qin Mucheng was right. This was not a big deal. If both husband and wife went, it would seem a little too formal.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not insist and sent Qin Mucheng and Tangtang out of the house.


    When they arrived, the teachers were already waiting at the door.


    As usual, Teacher Han took Tangtang from Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands and greeted her warmly, ¡°Good morning, Tangtang.


    Tangtang turned around and looked at Qin Mucheng curiously.


    Qin Mucheng smiled and patted Tang Tang¡¯s head. He nodded at her, ¡°Go in. Do your best.¡±


    Tangtang pursed her lips and waved at Qin Mucheng.


    Teacher Han handed Tangtang to the teacher behind her and was about to speak to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Teacher Han, are you free now?¡± Qin Mucheng asked first. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Teacher Han was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted.


    Qin Mucheng nodded.


    Teacher Han turned around and reminded the teacher behind her. Very quickly, she said to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Then, Tangtang¡¯s Father, let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about Tangtang. After eating, she went upstairs andy on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    When it was half-past nine, she guessed that Qin Mucheng should have finished talking to the teachers in school. She could not help but send him a message, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Qin Mucheng replied quickly and the video call invitation popped up very quickly.


    In the video, he was driving with a very serious expression.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did the teacher say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Qin Mucheng smiled and looked at the screen. ¡°Anyway, if Tangtang performs well today, Grandpa will receive her little red flower.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan alsoughed. Afterughing, she was a little worried. ¡°The teacher¡­ she didn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, ¡°No. Also, I promised the school that I would sponsor their next event.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She probed, ¡°Did you agree to the sponsorship first, and then the teacher adopted your suggestion? Or did the teacher adopt your suggestion first, and then you agreed to the sponsorship?¡± There was a huge difference between the two.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled and looked at Ji Yuanyuan with admiration, ¡°The teacher epted my suggestion first, then I suggested to sponsor the school.¡± Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then you can go and fetch Tangtang in the afternoon. Tangtang will be happy to see you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng agreed, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon. So, I can get off work early.¡±


    At half past two in the afternoon, Qin Mucheng skipped work after telling Qin Haowen and went to the kindergarten to pick up Tangtang.


    From afar, he saw Tangtang standing at the entrance of the kindergarten. There was a red flower sticker on the strap of her blue school bag.


    Tangtang also saw Qin Mucheng from afar. She stuck her head out to look behind Qin Mucheng.


    She was probably looking for Ji Yuanyuan.


    She looked around but still could not find Ji Yuanyuan. Tangtang¡¯s eyes were slightly disappointed.


    Qin Mucheng stepped forward and took Tangtang from Teacher Han. Tangtang raised her head carefully and looked at Qin Mucheng curiously.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head to look at her, but she retracted her gaze from him..

 Chapter 802 - 802: Shy

    Chapter 802: Shy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng felt a little amused when he saw his daughter trying to cover up.


    ¡°Do you need me to carry you?¡± He asked after a deliberate cough.


    When Tangtang was in front of Ji Yuanyuan, she wished that she could stick to her all the time.


    However, when she was facing Qin Mucheng, she was very ¡°sensible¡± and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can walk by myself.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and took her school bag from her back.


    Tangtang walked over to the car with her short legs.


    She stopped beside the car and looked up at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng quickly went forward and opened the car door for her.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car today had a lower base. Tangtang held onto the seat and climbed onto it with her hands and feet.


    She sat in the safety seat obediently and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh. He put her school bag aside and fastened her seatbelt for her.


    Qin Mucheng got into the car and drove Tangtang home.


    When they were at a red light, Qin Mucheng looked at Tangtang through the rearview mirror.


    She was looking down at the little red flower on her school bag, thinking about something.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his father¡¯s filter, but he had always felt his daughter was smarter than other children of the same age, and her emotions were more stable.


    He smiled and looked away.


    When they reached home, Tangtang got out of the car. However, she was not in a hurry to run into the house. Instead, she stood obediently by the car and waited for Qin Mucheng to take her school bag from the car.


    After Qin Mucheng took her bag, he turned around and saw Tangtang, who was waiting obediently at the same spot.


    He was a little surprised, but then he reacted a little. He tentatively reached out his hand to Tangtang.


    Tangtang held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and the father and daughter entered the house.


    Cheng Shuqin and Ji Yuanyuan looked at each other in surprise.


    If it was any other time, Tangtang would have run into the house by herself, but today, she was still sticking to Qin Mucheng¡¯s side.


    After entering the house, Qin Mucheng casually hung Tangtang¡¯s school bag on the shelf.


    ¡°Daddy, Little Red Flower.¡± Tangtang grabbed his hand anxiously.


    Qin Mucheng came back to his senses and quickly took her school bag down.


    Tangtang took off the red flowers on the bag and Qin Mucheng hung her school bag on again.


    After he hung it up, he realized that Tangtang had already run far away.


    She curled up in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms while Ji Yuanyuan looked at her with a smile.


    Even Qin Junshan and Cheng Shuqin, who were beside him, looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Mucheng found it a little strange, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she lifted her chin and reminded him, ¡°Your clothes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and looked at his clothes.


    When he lowered his head, he noticed the bright red flower under the pocket of his left suit.


    It was Tangtang who had stuck it on his clothes when he was hanging her school bag.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the little red flower and felt warm in his heart.


    A momentter, he took a deep breath and patted the little red flower to make it fit his clothes better.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head and looked at Tangtang, who was hiding in his arms like a quail. He asked her softly, ¡°Tangtang, is Daddy awesome today? If he says there¡¯s a little red flower, you¡¯ll get the little red flower, right?¡±


    If it was in the past, Tangtang would definitely beat around the bush and not answer this question.


    But today, Tangtang nodded in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Qin Mucheng and raised her eyebrows.


    Tangtang was probably a little shy. She did not speak to Qin Mucheng until after dinner..

 Chapter 803 - 803: Who is That Person?

    Chapter 803: Who is That Person?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was only after seven o¡¯clock when Qin Mucheng was about to send Ji Yuanyuan off to work. Tangtang seemed to have spoken unintentionally, ¡°Daddy,e back early.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be back after sending


    Mom off.¡±


    Tangtang didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on ying with her toys on the sofa.


    After leaving the house and getting into the car, Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng teasingly, ¡°It seems like we can postpone the National Day holiday?¡±


    Qin Mucheng had a smile on his lips. ¡°Why I¡¯m nning to go out and y during National Day is not for this.¡± He said in a whisper.


    He paused for a moment and could not help butugh, ¡°But, in that case, can


    we not bring her out on National Day?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t hold grudges just because she¡¯s young.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shrugged.


    Qin Mucheng smiled and shook his head.


    When she sent Ji Yuanyuan to the hospital, it was still ten minutes before eight o¡¯clock.


    If it was in the past, Qin Mucheng would definitely talk to Ji Yuanyuan before leaving.


    But today, Qin Mucheng had no intention of staying.


    ¡°It¡¯S cold outside,¡± he instructed in a low voice. ¡°You should hurry up. I¡¯ll pick


    you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Got it. Be careful on the way back.¡±


    Qin Mucheng unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned forward to kiss Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek.


    After Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car, Qin Mucheng rolled down the window and watched Ji Yuanyuan enter the hospital before driving away.


    Ji Yuanyuan worked four night shifts in a row. Then one day, the night shift was changed to the day shift, and she had a day and a night of rest.


    Coincidentally, it was the weekend, so Yang Jingyi had made an appointment with Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi in advance to bring her boyfriend to have dinner with them.


    The ce where Fang Xinyi lived happened to be on the same road as Ji Yuanyuan.


    Fang Xinyi hadn¡¯t seen Tangtang in a long time, so she came to the Qin family¡¯s house first in the morning.


    She nned to stay at the Qin family¡¯s house for a while, pick up Ji Yuanyuan, and go to the ce Yang Jingyi had booked for dinner.


    Tangtang didn¡¯t go to school on weekends.


    Knowing that Fang Xinyi wasing, she excitedly asked Ji Yuanyuan to move her pink bunny stool to the door and waited for Fang Xinyi.


    Tangtang had always been an emotional child. She was also very good at expressing her feelings and was always able to coax people to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Not long after, a ck car stopped in front of the Qin family¡¯s house. Tangtang recognized Fang Xinyi¡¯s car. She immediately stood up and ran to the car door, waiting for Fang Xinyi to get out.


    Soon, Fang Xinyi came down.


    She was wearing a short beige windbreaker with a bow tied around her waist.


    She wore tight ck leggings and a pair of ck boots.


    Her hair was shoulder-length and slightly curly.


    In the past few years, Fang Xinyi had been doing well in the financial industry.


    Her temperament waspletely different from before.


    When people were rich, they naturally became more confident and liked to smile.


    She held two gift bags in her right hand. After closing the car door, she picked


    up Tangtang with her left hand.


    Tangtang quickly hugged Fang Xinyi¡¯s neck and sincerely praised, ¡°Aunty, you look really pretty today.¡±


    Fang Xinyi smiled and looked at the stool on the ground, ¡°Thankyou. Did Tangtang specially wait for me at the door?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tangtang nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan heard the sound and came out of the house.


    She quickly stepped forward and reached out to take the gift bag from Fang Xinyi¡¯s hands, ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t buy her anything. She has a lot of things.¡±


    Fang Xinyi hadn¡¯t said anything, but Tangtang nodded heavily, ¡°Mommy is telling the truth.¡±


    Fang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch Tangtang¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Auntie likes you, so she wants to buy you something.¡±


    ¡°Then when I grow up and earn money, Hl buy things for Auntie too.¡± Tangtang thought for a moment and said seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her daughter and whispered to Fang Xinyi, ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you already know how to tter people.¡±


    Tangtang did not understand the meaning of the word ¡°ttery¡±, but when she saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, she knew that it was probably not a good word.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± She pouted.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly covered her mouth and mumbled, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Tangtang turned around and happily went to talk to Fang Xinyi.


    Qin Junshan was basking in the sun in the courtyard. He sat on a rocking chair and was sleepy.


    Fang Xinyi had wanted to go and greet him, but seeing his expression, she could only give up.


    When she entered, Cheng Shuqin was in the kitchen, making snacks for


    Tangtang with Aunt Wu and Xiao Qi.


    Cheng Shuqin basically didn¡¯t allow Tangtang to eat the snacks and snacks she bought outside.


    There were too many chemicals in those things. If children ate too much of them, it would not be good for their health.


    Most of the food that Tangtang ate now was made at home.


    Cheng Shuqin bought a lot of cooking books and learned how to make many snacks.


    After greeting Cheng Shuqin, Ji Yuanyuan brought Fang Xinyi to the reception room on the third floor.


    Not long after the two of them sat down, Cheng Shuqin came up.


    He brought some snacks and fruits for the two of them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep muchst night,¡± Fang Xinyi said to Ji Yuanyuan after Cheng Shuqin left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Fang Xinyi¡¯s face carefully.


    ¡°If you could tell, wouldn¡¯t my makeup be for nothing?¡± Fang Xinyi smiled bitterly.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. He took a fruit and fed Tangtang, ¡°It was a coincidence that day. I went to pick up Tangtang and bought her an ice cream on the way. I just happened to meet her. If I hadn¡¯t met her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to tell me.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me anything about rtionships before yesterday.¡± Fang Xinyi shook her head.


    She sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling really bad ever since I called youst night.¡± Yesterday, Yang Jingyi suddenly called her and said that she had a boyfriend. She wanted them to have a meal with and get to know him, but she hesitated. She felt strange and called Ji Yuanyuan.


    That was when she found out about Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°I still remember when I was young, Jingyi was like a little sun, not like now.¡± Fang Xinyi sighed softly.


    ¡°You said it yourself, it was when she was young. She wasn¡¯t sensible and didn t have many worries back then. Besides, with what happened back then¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯s gotten over it yet.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not mention Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s name because Tangtang was around.


    However, Fang Xinyi definitely understood.


    -That person has really hurt her deeply.¡± She shook her head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Tangtang raised her head and asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s someone you don¡¯t know,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied perfunctorily.


    Tangtang blinked her eyes. She wanted to say something else, but Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°Mommy wants to eat grapes. Tangtang, can you peel one for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tangtang nodded immediately.


    Ji Yuanyuan plucked a grape and ced it in Tangtang¡¯s hand.


    Tangtang¡¯s attention waspletely attracted by the grape.


    ¡°Too easy to fool.¡± Fang Xinyiughed and said in a murmur.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed along..

 Chapter 804 - 804: Seemed Very Rich

    Chapter 804: Seemed Very Rich


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As sheughed, Fang Xinyi was unable to smile anymore.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your brother and Xi Xin¡¯an friends?¡± She asked after some hesitation, ¡°Did he tell you about his recent situation?¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard Fang Xinyi take the initiative to mention her big brother, she felt a little emotional.


    One had to know that for so many years, Fang Xinyi had always deliberately avoided her big brother.


    If she didn¡¯t dare to mention him, it meant that there were still waves in her heart.


    And now, Fang Xinyi had taken the initiative to mention her big brother. Did that mean that she was about to walk out of it?


    Her emotions onlysted for a moment. When Fang Xinyi raised her head and looked over, Ji Yuanyuan restrained her expression and whispered, ¡°A few months ago, my brother mentioned him when we were chatting. He has a son and spent a lot of money. The house was in chaos every day.¡±


    ¡°He must have earned quite a lot, right? Why is he in such a mess?¡± Fang Xinyi asked curiously.


    The sry of a programmer was considered high among ordinary people, and Xi Xin¡¯an was a top student who graduated with a master¡¯s degree from B University.


    It would be a matter of minutes if he wanted to find arge factory.


    His annual sry was at least 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. Why was he in such a mess?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how the housing prices in B City have risen over the years. When he got married, the housing prices had already risen. It seems that he only paid the lowest down payment, and the monthly mortgage was quite a lot. I heard his wife is also a spendthrift. Coupled with the expenses of the children, isn¡¯t he barely able to make ends meet?¡±


    As the saying goes, poor couples have all kinds of sorrows. Arge part of the conflicts in a family were caused byck of money.


    ¡°I wonder if he regrets it now,¡± Fang Xinyi whispered.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed, ¡°My brother said that although his life is chaotic, he really cares about his son. His WeChat Moments and Qzone are full of photos of his son.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Tangtang raised her hand and sent a peeled grape into her mouth.


    Grape was not easy to peel, so Ji Yuanyuan was trying to divert Tangtang¡¯s attention.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the sticky grape in her daughter¡¯s hand and could not bring herself to eat it.


    Although she was her biological son, she still despise it.


    Ji Yuanyuan took the grapes and gave Fang Xinyi a look.


    Fang Xinyi instantly understood, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said to Tangtang. ¡°Auntie will take you to wash your hands.¡±


    Tangtang did not suspect anything and personally lead Fang Xinyi to the bathroom.


    Taking advantage of her departure, Ji Yuanyuan took a tissue and wrapped the sticky grape in it before throwing it into the trash can.


    The two of them chatted for a while and were about to set off.


    It was obviously not appropriate to bring Tangtang on this asion.


    Tangtang was obedient. Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her and she agreed to wait for her at home.


    When Fang Xinyi drove away, Tangtang was standing at the door, waving at them.


    Fang Xinyi only retracted her gaze when she could no longer see clearly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression from the front passenger seat and asked tentatively, ¡°What about you? Did your feelings haven¡¯t change?¡±


    Fang Xinyi was two years older than her and was twenty-seven years old this year. From puberty until now, she seemed to have never been in a rtionship.


    She focused on her studies when she was in school, and was obsessed with work after work.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°No, I¡¯m still single.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie rush you?¡±


    ¡°She did, but it¡¯s useless. If I haven¡¯t met a suitable one, I can¡¯t just find someone to make do with, right?¡± Fang Xinyi raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else.


    Yang Jingyi chose a good ce with a good environment.


    When the two of them went up, Yang Jingyi and the man were already there.


    ¡°These are my two childhood friends,¡± Yang Jingyi introduced them with a smile. ¡°This is Fang Xinyi, and this is Ji Yuanyuan. I¡¯ve mentioned them to you before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you mentioned them many times.¡± The man smiled and nodded.


    ¡°This is Zhang Mingyuan, my¡­ boyfriend¡± Yang Jingyi pointed at the man.


    Yang Jingyi paused when she said the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯.


    Zhang Mingyuan was tall and thin, and his appearance was good. He looked verypatible with Yang Jingyi.


    After Yang Jingyi finished speaking, she extended his hand and looked at Fang Xinyi. ¡°Nice to meet you. Jingyi has often mentioned you to me. After seeing you today, I see that you are all beauties.¡±


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s lips twitched. She extended her hand and shook Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s hand briefly. ¡°Hello.¡±


    After shaking hands with Fang Xinyi, Zhang Mingyuan reached out to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Hello. We met the other day. Your daughter is very cute.¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, she had to give Yang Jingyi face. She extended her hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Zhang Mingyuan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand for a short while before withdrawing it.


    When he retracted his hand, Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s fingers seemed to have unintentionally brushed past Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s palm.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and subconsciously looked at Zhang Mingyuan.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s expression did not change. He had a smile on his face as he invited the two of them to sit down.


    Ji Yuanyuan could only pretend that nothing had happened and sat down with Fang Xinyi.


    Zhang Mingyuan handed the menu over eagerly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you guys liked to eat, so I didn¡¯t order in advance. The two beauties can order whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°You two can take a look,¡± Yang Jingyi chimed in. ¡°We¡¯re fine with anything.¡±


    Fang Xinyi took the menu and discussed with Ji Yuanyuan. Soon, the dishes were ordered.


    During the meal, Zhang Mingyuan was very attentive.


    He poured tea for Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi, handed them tissues, and helped Yang Jingyi with food and wiped her hands.


    It seemed like he was a good partner.


    After dinner, Zhang Mingyuan also eagerly sent the two of them home.


    Knowing that Fang Xinyi had driven her own car over, he gave up.


    However, he still brought Yang Jingyi to the underground parking lot.


    Before Fang Xinyi and Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, Zhang Mingyuan suddenly suggested, ¡°Beautifuldies, is it convenient to add each other on WeChat? What if I can¡¯t get in touch with Jingyi or something? She¡¯s a little muddle-headed and often doesn¡¯t pick up my calls.¡±


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t suspect anything. She looked up at Zhang Mingyuan and whispered, ¡°No, it¡¯s just asionally.¡±


    Zhang Mingyuan reached out and rubbed her head. Then, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that something was not right. Just as she was about to speak, Fang Xinyi had already taken out her phone.


    The two of them quickly added each other on WeChat.


    It was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s turn. She tactfully thought about it and rejected him, ¡°I don¡¯t bring my phone with me to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot. Jingyi told me that you work in the hospital. All the more reason to add you on WeChat. Maybe I¡¯ll have to trouble Doctor Ji in the future.¡± Zhang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at Zhang Mingyuan and Yang Jingyi¡¯s tightly sped hands. She hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone.


    After adding each other as friends, Ji Yuanyuan and Fang Xinyi got into the car and left under the watchful eyes of Zhang Mingyuan and Yang Jingyi.


    After the car left the parking lot, Zhang Mingyuan casually asked, ¡°Your two friends seem very rich.. What do they do back home?¡±

 Chapter 805 - 805: Are You Alright?

    Chapter 805: Are You Alright?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯S wrong?¡± Yang Jingyi tilted her head and looked at him curiously. Zhang Mingyuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious. Especially that Ji Yuanyuan. She¡¯s quite low-key, but the clothes she wears are not cheap.¡± Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t too happy to hear him talk about her friend, but she still pulled herself together and said, ¡°Her family is rich. Her husband is rich, too.¡± Zhang Mingyuan nodded thoughtfully and then reached out to hold Yang jingyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s eat at my ce tonight? Yaya went to my mother¡¯s ce.¡± Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s words were too obvious. Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t a young girl who didn¡¯t understand the world, so she naturally understood.


    However, she hesitated for a moment and said in a whisper, ¡°My mom called me home for dinner tonight. Maybe next time.¡±


    Zhang Mingyuan looked a little disappointed, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡°Then next time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Zhang Mingyuan said.


    After getting into the car, Yang Jingyi leaned her head against the window and pretended to y with her phone.


    To be honest, although she was protective of Zhang Mingyuan in front of Ji Yuanyuan, she did not have much feelings for him.


    She just felt that Zhang Mingyuan was quite suitable for her.


    Ever since she broke up with Xi Xin¡¯an, she has not had much hope for a rtionship.


    It seemed like she didn¡¯t know how to love anymore¡­


    To be more precise, she didn¡¯t dare to love anymore.


    Once, she loved someone wholeheartedly and wanted to give up everything she had.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she had lost everything. This feeling could take half of her life.


    She did not want to experience it again.


    Although she did not want to experience love again, she wanted to get married.


    After all, people had to get married.


    She was still young. She still had room to choose if she set her sights on a divorced man with a child.


    If she were to wait until she was older, she might only be chosen by others. Although Zhang Mingyuan was nine years older than her, his conditions were not bad.


    He was good-looking, had a car and a house, and his ie was not low.


    Moreover, he had no ns to have a second child.


    It was pretty in line with her requirements. Although they do not have any feelings for each other now, they will develop feelings for each other over time.


    However, she did not dare to let her mother know yet.


    She knew what her situation was, but she was worthy of anyone in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, she nned to wait for a period of time until she and Zhang Mingyuan developed a rtionship before telling her mother.


    Yang Jingyi leaned against the window and sighed.


    However, this was too difficult.


    She opened QQand scrolled through the Qzone.


    Looking at the cute little boy on the screen, Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand suddenly trembled.


    That was Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s ount. She did not delete him from her friend list when they broke up that year.


    It had been so many years. Although he had kept her as a friend, he had never contacted her again.


    Moreover, not long after they broke up, WeChat became popr.


    Everyone started to use WeChat, but QQwas rarely used.


    It had been a long time since she had opened the Qzone.


    Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s son had grown up quite a bit. He was quite cute and looked a little like Xi Xin¡¯an.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little flustered.


    She was looking at her ex-boyfriend¡¯s Qzone in front of her current boyfriend. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why do you look like you have a deep grudge?¡± While waiting for the red light, Zhang Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Yang Jingyi strangely.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand trembled. She put her phone on herp and looked up as calmly as she could, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m thinking about work.¡±


    Zhang Mingyuan did not suspect anything. He smiled. ¡°Today is the weekend. What work are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I just remembered that there was something wrong with the form I gave the leader on Friday afternoon,¡± Yang Jingyi sighed.


    Zhang Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then when you get hometer, hurry up, edit it, and send it to the leader again. Don¡¯t dy things.¡± As he spoke, the red light ended. Zhang Mingyuan focused on the front and stepped on the elerator.


    In the passenger seat, Yang Jingyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She subconsciously nced at Zhang Mingyuan.


    Seeing that Zhang Mingyuan did not notice her, she lowered her head and picked up her phone again.


    However, she was stunned when she looked at the phone screen.


    She actually liked Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s post.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly unliked it.


    It had only been a minute, Xi Xin¡¯an definitely did not notice. As long as she canceled it, Xi Xinan wouldn¡¯t receive a notification, right? After canceling the ¡®like¡¯ment, she heaved a sigh of relief and exited the space.


    On the chat interface, the top message was sent by Xi Xin¡¯an a minute ago.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes reddened at those words.


    Her hands were trembling slightly. She did not reply to Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s message but logged out of QQ.


    She turned her head and looked out the window, not wanting Zhang Mingyuan to see her losing herposure.


    She only managed to suppress her emotions when she reached the door of her house.


    After Zhang Mingyuan left, she dragged her heavy body upstairs.


    Hu Chunli wasn¡¯t at home. The supermarket¡¯s business was getting bigger and bigger, and Hu Chunli had more and more work to do.


    Even though it was the weekend, she was still swamped.


    Yang Jingyi returned to her room in a daze andy on the bed. She felt dizzy.


    The room was so quiet that she could hear her own heartbeat.


    She stared at the ceiling and took out her phone from her pocket after a while. When he opened QQ, Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s chat box had already been pushed to the bottom by the group messages.


    Yang Jingyi slid down a few times before she found his.


    She clicked on Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s profile picture and hesitated for a few seconds before deleting Xi Xin¡¯an from her friend list.


    Yang Jingyi let out a long sigh.


    She stared at the ceiling in a daze and suddenly burst into tears. On the other side, Fang Xinyi left after sending Ji Yuanyuan off. At home, Qin Junshan was having his lunch break.


    Cheng Shuqin brought Tangtang to the living room to do a puzzle.


    Tangtang was very focused. Even though Ji Yuanyuan had returned, she was not distracted. She was still fighting seriously.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll apany her to y for a while. You can go and sleep for a while,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered when she saw Cheng Shuqin¡¯s tired face.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Tangtang. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look like she was going to sleep soon, she nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while.¡± Cheng Shuqin stood up and left. Ji Yuanyuan sat opposite Tangtang. Tangtang did not notice it at all. She was focused on the puzzle on the ground. When the puzzle waspleted, she looked up and said, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, look at my puzzle.¡± Her eyes lit up when she saw Ji Yuanyuan. Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head to take a look. The puzzle on the carpet was Queen Elsa, whom Tangtang liked.


    ¡°Wow, Tangtang is really amazing. You evenpleted such a difficult puzzle.¡± Ji Yuanyuan praised sincerely..

 Chapter 806 - 806: So Gossipy

    Chapter 806: So Gossipy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan vaguely remembered that this puzzle was given to her by Lin Nan.


    There were more than a hundred pieces of the puzzle. Ji Yuanyuan felt it might be a little tricky for Tangtang, so she had never taken it out.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on today, but it had actually been dug out, and it had even been pieced together by Tangtang.


    It would take at least an hour toplete the puzzle.


    It was really amazing for a three-year-old child to be able to put together a puzzle patiently for more than an hour.


    Tangtang got up carefully and walked around the puzzle. She came to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side and skillfully wrapped her arms around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy, can we go and find Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Are you bringing the puzzle with you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with amusement as she held her butt with one hand.


    Tangtang covered her face shyly and burrowed into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed. He looked up at the time and readily agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find Dad and Grandpa.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she became happy.


    She got up from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body and excitedly went to get the puzzle.


    Ji Yuanyuan was afraid she would use too much strength and break the puzzle. She went forward and said, ¡°Go and get dressed. Mommy will put this in the car first.¡±


    Tangtang immediately put down the puzzle and went to the clothes rack.


    Her clothes were hung at a lower position so that she could put them on them herself.


    Tangtang quickly took her coat off the hanger.


    Ji Yuanyuan sent the puzzle to the car. When she returned, she saw that Tangtang had already put on her clothes and asked Auntie Wu to fill her kettle with hot water.


    Aunt Wu wanted to bring it to the car for her, but Tangtang insisted on carrying the kettle on her back.


    Aunt Wu had no choice but to hang the kettle around her neck.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and tidied up her wrinkled clothes before bringing her into the car.


    It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the office building.


    At this time, Qin Mucheng must have already gone to work.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not go upstairs immediately. Instead, she stood downstairs and sent Qin Mucheng a message, ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s reply came very quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Tangtang and I are downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m just about to go down and send someone off.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Qin Mucheng an OK gesture.


    She stood on the bench at the entrance of thepany with Tangtang and instructed Tangtang. ¡°Daddy wille down to send the guests offter. Call Daddy after the guests leave, understand?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tangtang hugged her puzzle with both hands and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Dad is working. We can¡¯t disturb him. Besides, it¡¯s impolite to interrupt others.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined patiently.


    Tangtang ced the puzzle on the bench and obediently said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    The two of them did not wait for long. Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan soon came downstairs with a man and a woman.


    It was obvious that Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng were very polite to this couple. They must be important clients.


    She looked at the man and woman. The man looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He had a big belly and looked rich.


    The woman standing behind the man looked to be 30 years old at most. She was gorgeous and had a good figure.


    She didn¡¯t talk much. She held the man¡¯s arm and listened to their pleasantries obediently.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but take a few more nces at the woman.


    For some reason, she felt that the woman looked familiar.


    After Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan sent the couple into the car, he looked around.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and Tangtang, he smiled and waved at them.


    Tangtang had been holding it in. When she saw Qin Mucheng waving at her, she called out, ¡°Grandpa, Daddy¡­¡±


    She turned around, picked up the puzzle on the bench, and ran towards Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly followed.


    When she was in front of him, Tangtng ran towards Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Why are you wearing so little?¡± He asked gently. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Tangtang raised her head and looked at Qin Mucheng with her mouth agape.


    Qin Junshan, who was beside her, saw his granddaughter¡¯s small appearance. He bent over and picked her up with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s this in your hand?¡±


    Tangtang retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Junshan. She nodded her head in grievance. ¡°Tangtang is here to find Grandpa.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heard Tangtang¡¯s words and quickly poked Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm.¡± She¡¯s here for you,¡± she whispered.


    She was clearly here to look for Qin Mucheng, but Qin Mucheng did not notice her immediately just now. She feared he would hurt her feelings, so she followed Qin Junshan¡¯s words.


    Qin Mucheng reacted instinctively. After he regained his senses, he immediately let go of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and turned to look at Tangtang.


    He had finally gotten closer to his daughter. He could not let his efforts go to waste.


    ¡°Is this made by Tangtang? Are you so powerful?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at the puzzle and started to tter her.


    After all, Tangtang was still a child. She quickly threw her emotions to the back of her mind.


    She proudly showed off to Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng, ¡°I did it. I did it myself.¡±


    Qin Junshan and Qin Mucheng both acted surprised.


    Tangtang¡¯s expression became even more smug.


    Qin Junshan carried Tangtang and walked inside while Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan followed behind.


    Seeing that Tangtang and Qin Junshan were chatting happily, Ji Yuanyuan whispered to Qin Mucheng, ¡°Who was that just now? Have I seen them before?¡±


    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t met. It is CEO Kong of Dongfeng Corporation.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and whispered, ¡°Is that Chief Kong¡¯s wife? Why do I feel that she looks so familiar?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s President Kong¡¯s wife, much younger than President Kong. He even brought his Madam with him on such an asion today. It can be seen that Director Kong treats this Madam like a treasure.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Director Kong was here to discuss a coboration. He would not bring his wife along on such an asion. It was not a social asion.


    ¡°I heard that Madam Kong went abroad when she was very young and only returnedst year. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen her before. Are you mistaken?¡±


    ¡°Then this Madam Kong is quite powerful.¡± Ji Yuanyuan casually praised her, but her mind was constantly searching.


    She just felt that this Madam Kong looked familiar. She must have seen her somewhere before.


    ¡°How so?¡± Qin Mucheng was puzzled.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and whispered, ¡°She returned to Chinast year and got to know Director Kong. In just a year¡¯s time, Director Kong has already taken her seriously. Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡±


    Qin Mucheng chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that when President Kong and Madam Kong met, he was not divorced yet.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng touched his face subconsciously when he saw Ji Yuanyuan looking at him strangely.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gossipy.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression froze, ¡°How could that be? I don¡¯t like to listen to this nonsense news. I thought you would like to hear it..¡±

 Chapter 807 - 807: Spend a Lifetime

    Chapter 807: Spend a Lifetime


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan chuckled, ¡°Like to gossip is not a bad thing, anyway. Why are you in such a hurry to clear your name?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed slightly. He reached out and pinched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cheeks gently, ¡°I can¡¯t win against you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but when she looked up, she saw Tangtang lying on Qin Junshan¡¯s shoulder, looking at them curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act unproperly in front of the child,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice.


    Qin Mucheng retracted his hand calmly and smiled at Tangtang.


    Tangtang pursed her lips and turned away.


    After her shift ended, Ji Yuanyuan had to work several more day shifts.


    More than half of September had passed. The Obstetrics Department was finally not busy anymore, but her rotation in the Obstetrics Department had ended.


    After the obstetrics department was the pediatrics department.


    Compared to the Obstetrics Department, the Paediatrics Department was not only busy but also noisy.


    No matter where she went, she could hear the sound of the child crying.


    After working for a few days, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little stressed.


    Sometimes, she would wake up in her sleep at night and feel that Tangtang was crying next door.


    She had to go over and take a look before she could feel at ease.


    That afternoon, Ji Yuanyuan received a WeChat message while she was having lunch. ¡°Doctor Ji, I have something to trouble you with. Do you have time?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the profile picture of this friend called Distance on WeChat while eating.


    It was a friend that she had just added recently. Perhaps it was a doctor or a nurse. She had forgotten to add a note when she added him as a friend.


    Ji Yuanyuan put down her chopsticks and replied politely, ¡°I¡¯m free now. What do you need me for?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure who it was, so she was very polite.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been taking shifts in Pediatrics recently. My daughter hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. Can you rmend an excellent pediatrician for me in your hospital?¡± The other party replied.


    Your hospital? Did that mean that he was not a doctor or nurse from their hospital?


    Then who was he?


    ¡°You are?¡± Ji Yuanyuan typed suspiciously in the dialog box.


    Before she could send it, Ji Yuanyuan saw the words at the top of the dialog box.


    She had added Distance as a friend on WeChat before noon on the weekend.


    That time¡­


    She and Fang Xinyi went to have dinner with Yang Jingyi and her boyfriend, right?


    Could this Distance be Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend, Zhang Mingyuan?


    She did tell Yang Jingyi about it after she changed department.


    In that case, it was unsurprising that Zhang Mingyuan knew she was in pediatrics.


    After all, he was Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend, and it was rted to the child. Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and replied, ¡°Professor Xu Zidong, Professor Han Qi, and Professor Wu Zheng are all popr in our hospital.¡±


    After sending the message, Ji Yuanyuan was about to exit WeChat when another message came. ¡°Can you help me to register? When the child recovers, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. She didn¡¯t want to reply anymore. However, for the sake of giving him face, she said in the end, ¡°You need to register three days in advance to meet them. I can¡¯t help you. If it¡¯s not a major illness, ordinary doctors will be fine.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not exit the chat box after replying. Instead, she took a screenshot and sent it to Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s daughter is sick? I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t help you.¡±


    The message seemed to be an apology, but it was actually a reminder to Yang Jingyi.


    Logically speaking, even if he wanted to help, he should go through Yang Jingyi.


    After all, she had only met Zhang Mingyuan once.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan had contacted her directly, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    If Yang Jingyi knew about this, it would be fine, but if she didn¡¯t¡­


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan was no longer in the mood to eat.


    She put away her phone and left with her te.


    On the other side, Yang Jingyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s message with an ugly expression.


    Yaya is sick?


    Why didn¡¯t she know about this?


    She hesitated for a moment before replying to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve told him that you can¡¯t help. He insisted on trying it out himself.¡±


    Yuanyuan and Xinyi did not like Mingyuan to begin with. If they had known that Mingyuan had asked Yuanyuan for help without her permission, their impression of him would definitely have been even worse.


    Therefore, no matter how she and Zhang Mingyuan argued behind their back, she had to reply like this.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not reply to her message. Yang Jingyi was angry and immediately called Zhang Mingyuan.


    ¡°Yaya is sick?¡± She held back her anger and asked first.


    Zhang Mingyuan was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Yes, she has a fever and didn¡¯t go to school today.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Have you bought her medicine?¡± Yang Jingyi asked with a frown.


    ¡°Not yet. I was thinking of taking her to the hospital in the afternoon.¡± Zhang Mingyuan sighed. ¡°I wanted to ask your friend for help, but she refused.¡±


    ¡°Mingyuan, Yuanyuan, and I are very close, but you can¡¯t trouble her like this.¡± Yang Jingyi said disapprovingly. ¡°If you need her help in the future, let me know first.¡±


    Zhang Mingyuan was silent momentarily before apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingyi. I was too anxious just now. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Yang Jingyi nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Hurry up and take Yaya to the hospital. It¡¯s a big deal that the child is sick. If there¡¯s anything, send me a WeChat message. I¡¯ll read it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Jingyi calmed down a little.


    She reopened the chat with Ji Yuanyuan, but she still did not reply.


    She understood Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s character. She was probably angry.


    She wanted to exin to Ji Yuanyuan, but after typing a bunch of words, she deleted them one by one.


    Just as she was about to put down his phone and take a nap, a notification popped up on QQ.


    Yang Jingyi clicked on it and realized that it was a friend request.


    ¡°Jingyi, can you add me as a friend? I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    The other party¡¯s username was Spend a Lifetime.


    This name was one of the couple¡¯s online names. The other was Peaceful and Joyful Life Together.


    Back then, she had searched for a long time before she found a couple¡¯s online name that she was satisfied with.


    After they broke up, Xi Xin¡¯an changed his username. And she had always used that name.


    However, after so many years, why did he change his username back to this?


    Yang Jingyi bit her lip and hesitated for a long time.


    In the end, she agreed to Spend a Lifetime¡¯s friend request.


    Yang Jingyi was stunned for a long time when she saw the picture.


    Scenes of the past kept reying in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to know if you¡¯re doing well.¡± Xi Jinping¡¯s message came very quickly.


    Yang Jingyi gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing great. I¡¯m getting married soon.¡±


    After replying, she turned off her phone and leaned weakly on the table.


    On the table, several messages popped up on her phone..

 Chapter 808 - 808: Whose Wedding Invitation is it?

    Chapter 808: Whose Wedding Invitation is it?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the afternoon, Ji Yuanyuan got off work on time. She changed her clothes and left the hospital through the front door.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan?¡± She heard someone calling her the moment she stepped out of the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked around.


    In the end, his gazended on a father and daughter.


    It was Zhang Mingyuan and his daughter, Yaya.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before nodding at him.


    Zhang Mingyuan brought Yaya forward. His expression was very warm, ¡°Sorry to disturb you today. What a coincidence! How about I treat you to dinner as an apology?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not reply. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at Yaya, ¡°Is the child alright?¡±


    Yaya¡¯s attitude towards Ji Yuanyuan was much better today. She even had a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just ate something bad and got a fever,¡± Zhang Mingyuan quickly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that the child is fine. I still have something on. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    After saying that, she left without giving Zhang Mingyuan a chance to speak. Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back view, Zhang Mingyuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    After Ji Yuanyuan walked away, Zhang Mingyuan sighed slightly.


    ¡°Dad, this woman looks better than Yang Jingyi.¡± Yaya looked up at him.


    Zhang Mingyuan reached out and patted Yaya¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Ya y snorted and rolled her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan got into the car and sighed helplessly.


    There was some traffic on the road, so she called Fang Xinyi.


    Fang Xinyi was still working overtime, and her voice sounded a little nonchnt.


    ¡°You¡¯re off work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Did that Zhang Mingyuan contact you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before asking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Xinyi was a little surprised.


    She had already picked up her phone and looked at it as she spoke.


    ¡°He contacted me in the afternoon,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said softly. ¡°He said that his daughter was sick and asked me to help her register. Then, when I got off work just now, I bumped into him at the entrance of the hospital. He said he wanted to treat me to a meal. I just feel strange¡­¡±


    ¡°You suspect that he wants to seduce you?¡± Fang Xinyi was straightforward.


    Ji Yuanyuan blushed, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m not that narcissistic. I just


    feel that Zhang Mingyuan has no sense of propriety.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like Zhang Mingyuan to begin with, and now she disliked him even more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him either. He¡¯s already so old. Moreover, he still has a child. Jingyi is still so young, I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so anxious.¡± Fang Xinyi rubbed the back of her neck and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then what can we do? We are her friends, not her mother. We have no right to object.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Fang Xinyi suddenly thought of something. She sat up straight and suggested, ¡°Yuanyuan, I have a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°What suggestion?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was surprised.


    ¡°What do you say we introduce Jingyi to a few good guys?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little speechless, ¡°This is immoral. She already has a boyfriend. If she likes someone else, it would be cheating.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t they just break up first and like someone else?¡± Fang Xinyi said confidently, ¡°Jingyi has seen too few men. That¡¯s why she thinks Zhang Mingyuan is good. If only¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Fang Xinyi stopped.


    How could that be? Yang Jingyi had liked Ji Zixuan when she was young.


    She had once liked such a dazzling person and had seen such outstanding men like Qin Mucheng and Ji Zi¡¯ang. How could she not know what an outstanding man should be like?


    She just felt that she was not worthy.


    Fang Xinyi slumped back into her chair, feeling a little discouraged. She didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    She hung up the phone and looked up at the ceiling of the office in a daze.


    She didn¡¯t know what Jingyi was thinking. She didn¡¯t look happy when she was with Zhang Mingyuan.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t like Zhang Mingyuan that much. It was just her wishful thinking that the two of them werepatible.


    Why did she have to get married? Can¡¯t she not get married?


    Why must she marry a man she didn¡¯t like and serve him and his child?


    What was the point?


    She closed her eyes and sighed tiredly.


    A momentter, she opened her eyes.


    However, she was shocked when she opened her eyes and subconsciously jumped up from her chair.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The moment she jumped up, she bumped into the man above her.


    ¡°General Manager, what are you looking at?¡± She covered her face and gasped.


    The tall and handsome man also covered his face, his expression twisted. ¡°I thought you were asleep and wanted to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Fang Xinyi said awkwardly.


    The man rubbed his face and slowly returned to normal. ¡°I want to organize an outdoor activity this weekend. What do you think? Any ideas?¡±


    ¡°An outdoor activity?¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I bring a friend?¡±


    Theirpany was a financepany.


    Eighty percent of her colleagues were male, and they were all high-paying male associates.


    The man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Of course. Every employee can bring a family member. You can bring a friend too.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan knew of Fang Xinyi¡¯s n, she had already brought Tangtang to bed.


    From the bottom of her heart, she did not quite agree with Fang Xinyi¡¯s approach.


    But on second thought, Yang Jingyi¡¯s personality was sometimes very wild, but she probably wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line.


    Going out and making a few more friends was not a bad thing.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was not bothered about this matter anymore.


    As an intern who was on rotation, she did not have a normal Saturday and weekend.


    She had to work on weekends as usual.


    Moreover, there were fewer doctors on weekends and more patients. It was still busier than on weekdays.


    After a busy day, Ji Yuanyuan had forgotten about Fang Xinyi bringing Yang Jingyi out for outdoor activities.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± She asked eagerly when she got home. ¡°How much longer until dinner?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin was reading a book with Tangtang in her arms. She looked up at her through her presbyopic sses. ¡°We¡¯ll eat now.¡±


    She took off her presbyopic sses and shouted at the kitchen, ¡°Auntie Wu,


    Xiao Qi, serve the dishes now. We won¡¯t wait for them.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Tangtang. ¡°Don¡¯t read anymore. Continue you after dinner. Can you go and call great-grandfather for dinner now?¡±


    Tangtang climbed down from the sofa and considerately passed the slippers to Cheng Shuqin. ¡°Grandma, put on your shoes.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°See, she¡¯s indeed the most considerate girl. Mucheng was never so attentive when he was young.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed along.


    Cheng Shuqin got up and brought Tangtang to call Qin Junshan for dinner.


    Not long after they sat down at the dining table, Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen returned.


    After Qin Mucheng changed his shoes, he went to the dining table and ced a red wedding invitation on it.


    ¡®Whose wedding invitation is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously..

 Chapter 809 - 809: Ways of the World

    Chapter 809: Ways of the World


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You know him too?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a thoughtful expression.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s friend and she knew him?


    ¡°Shao Xiuqi?¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and guessed. ¡°When did he get a girlfriend?¡±


    Shao Xiuqi was quite business-minded. He was also bold and daring. In the past few years, he has been involved in many industries, and his career has been smooth sailing.


    There were a lot of scandals, but he never had a proper girlfriend.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    Not Shao Xiuqi?


    ¡°Could it be Cao Xiangrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned and probed.


    Qin Mucheng did not have many friends to begin with, and she knew even less. Therefore, other than Shao Xiuqi, she could only think of Cao Xiangrong. Before Qin Mucheng could say anything, Qin Haowen came over after washing his hands. ¡°It¡¯s Xiangrong. Old Cao came to thepany excitedly this morning and handed over the invitation. The girl is the only daughter of President Gu of the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank. President Gu promised to approve a loan to Shenghe after the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Is this a marriage alliance?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked curiously.


    ¡°Not really. The two of them weren¡¯t introduced by their parents. They fall in love themselves.¡± Qin Haowen shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Shuqin nodded thoughtfully.


    She had always been against business marriages.


    Could a man and a woman who had no feelings for each other be happy in their families if they were forced to be together for the sake of their respective families¡¯ businesses?


    She had seen many such things.


    Most of the children born into such a familycked love.


    Ji Yuanyuan absentmindedly picked up some food for Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng nced at Ji Yuanyuan but did not say anything. He got up and went to the kitchen. After washing his hands, he ate quietly.


    After dinner, Cheng Shuqin brought Tangtang along to continue reading the unfinished book.


    Ji Yuanyuan came to the courtyard with a heavy heart. She held her phone and looked at Gao Qionghui¡¯s contact information. She hesitated for a moment. Three years ago, Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong got in touch at the Shao family¡¯s scenic spot.


    Shao Xiuqi and Qin Mucheng knew that Cao Xiangrong never rejected anyone. Furthermore, they looked down on Cao Xiangrong because of this.


    Knowing that the two of them had contacted each other, Qin Mucheng even reminded Ji Yuanyuan about Cao Xiangrong¡¯s rich love history.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to interfere initially, but after some thought, she decided to remind Gao Qionghui.


    Otherwise, if Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong fell out in the future, she would probably suffer an undeserved cmity.


    Moreover, Cao Xiangrong was obviously not a good match. She naturally did not want Gao Qionghui to fall into his trap.


    Therefore, she had reminded Gao Qionghui. However, at that time, Gao Qionghui did not think much of it and imed that she had never been after Cao Xiangrong¡¯s feelings.


    Because of this, she had even been at odds with her for a few days.


    After that, she did not care about the matters between the two of them anymore.


    In the past three years, the two of them had been on and off, entangled together.


    Gao Qionghui had also benefited a lot. After graduating from her postgraduate studiesst summer, she worked in a good hospital under the Cao family¡¯s arrangements. Moreover, her life in the hospital had been sailing smoothly this year.


    With an ordinary family background and having just worked for less than a year, she bought a two-bedroom apartment near her workce.


    It was obvious where the money came from.


    In July, Gao Qionghui had mentioned Cao Xiangrong to her when they were chatting.


    Gao Qionghui said that the weather in July was too hot, and Cao Xiangrong nned to buy her a car that cost around 100,000 yuan.


    Cao Xiangrong was getting married in just two months.


    She wondered if Gao Qionghui knew about this.


    ¡°Are you thinking about Gao Qionghui?¡± Just as Ji Yuanyuan was letting her imagination run wild, Qin Mucheng suddenly appeared behind her.


    Ji Yuanyuan hid her phone behind his back with a guilty look on her face.


    Her friend had gotten involved with Cao Xiangrong through her. She indeed felt a little guilty in front of Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Neither Cao Xiangrong himself nor the elders of the Cao family allowed him to marry an ordinary person without any background. When Cao Xiangrong first got together with Gao Qionghui, he never thought about getting together. He was just fooling around.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and nodded.


    Because of this incident, the rtionship between Qin Mucheng and Cao Xiangrong had been strained for a while.


    To Qin Mucheng, Cao Xiangrong was toying with his wife¡¯s friend¡¯s feelings. It was disrespectful not only to his wife but also to him.


    However, no matter how much Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan objected, they could not stop the two of them from doing it willingly.


    After all, the Qin family and the Cao family were business partners. It was not good to make their rtionship too stiff.


    Moreover, Cao Xiangrong knew he was guilty during that time and frequently sent gifts to the Qin family, giving Qin Mucheng enough face.


    Therefore, half a yearter, Qin Mucheng managed to regain contact with Cao Xiangrong.


    ¡°Back then, you reminded Gao Qionghui as well. Moreover, after so many years, Gao Qionghui should have known Cao Xiangrong¡¯s intentions. Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding is next weekend. It¡¯s best not to cause any more trouble.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew what Qin Mucheng meant. He wanted her not to tell Gao Qionghui about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qin Mucheng said when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll remind Cao Xiangrong to settle the matter between him and Gao Qionghui.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was silent for a moment before nodding.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was doing the right thing, but this world wasn¡¯t ck and white. There were too many ways of the world they needed to be wary of. Qin Mucheng patted her shoulder when he saw her expression. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Mom called a masseuse over. Didn¡¯t you say that your neck hurt yesterday?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan responded and turned around to return to the house.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back and only retracted his gaze after she entered the room.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Cao Xiangrong. ¡°If my wife is unhappy, you won¡¯t be able to live well either.¡±


    Cao Xiangrong was the best at meditating, and hinting was useless against him.


    If there was anything, he had to exin it clearly to him.


    Cao Xiangrong replied quickly, ¡°It¡¯s settled. It won¡¯t make things difficult for Sister-inw. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Cao Xiangrong¡¯s message and kept his phone after a moment of silence.


    1st October was Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding.


    Ji Yuanyuan had set the date for her shift to be on October 6th.


    After attending Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding on the first day, she could bring Tangtang to a faraway ce for the remaining four days.


    The Qin family and the Cao family had a close rtionship. When Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan got married, Cao Xiangrong was the best man.


    Therefore, on the wedding day, the entire Qin family went to attend the wedding.


    The wedding venue was too noisy. There were salutes and speakers. Cheng Shuqin was afraid that Tangtang would be frightened, so she asked Ji Yuanyuan to send Tangtang to Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s ce early in the morning..

 Chapter 810 - 810: Don’t Call the Police

    Chapter 810: Don¡¯t Call the Police


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The wedding of the Cao family¡¯s young master and the president¡¯s only daughter was naturally grand and magnificent.


    The people who came to the top floor of the most luxurious hotel in the city were either rich or noble. They were all famous people in B City.


    The Qin family was also a business person. They had to greet everyone they knew or did not know.


    Ji Yuanyuan stayed by Qin Mucheng¡¯s side the entire time. She smiled politely and greeted them obediently.


    After one round, her face was almost frozen from smiling.


    When everyone was seated, the wedding officially began.


    On the gorgeous stage, the bride held her father¡¯s hand and walked toward the groom with a smile.


    This was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first time meeting Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wife.


    The bride¡¯s appearance was not considered stunning, but she was considered to be the good-looking type among ordinary people.


    Her temperament was outstanding, and when she smiled, it made people feel veryfortable.


    She was wearing a long wedding dress and holding her father¡¯s arm. Behind her, a bridesmaid helped her hold the hem of the dress.


    She looked at Cao Xiangrong with a smile on her face.


    This was probably one of the happiest moments of her life, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her smile and smiled as well.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Gao Qionghui.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head and keenly sensed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions.


    He reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled at him and shook her head gently.


    Gao Qionghui had already made up her mind.


    And she was the same.


    On the stage, the emcee said some touching words while Cao Xiangrong looked at the bride affectionately.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Groom, are you willing?¡± After the emcee finished speaking, he brought the microphone to Cao Xiangrong¡¯s mouth.


    Cao Xiangrong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the smile on his face froze.


    He looked at the entrance of the venue as if he had seen a ghost.


    However, after a few seconds of being stunned, Cao Xiangrong spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    The emcee also saw the scene at the door, but his expression did not show anything.


    He put away the microphone and skipped the middle part of the conversation. He simply asked, ¡°Bride, are you willing to take him as your husband?¡±


    The bride looked surprised. She did not know why the host omitted the segment they had agreed on.


    She thought that it was the host¡¯s mistake and her expression was a little ugly. However, it was such a big asion after all. She couldn¡¯t just throw a tantrum. When the host handed her the microphone, she still replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sensed that something was wrong on the tform and subconsciously looked towards the door.


    When she saw the person at the door, she suddenly stood up from her seat.


    Gao Qionghui had entered the room unknowingly.


    She had exquisite makeup on her face and was wearing a beautiful wedding dress as she slowly walked onto the stage.


    The security guards who maintained order in the venue stepped forward and held her up on both sides. Before she could speak, she was dragged out of the door.


    ¡°Cao Xiangrong, you bastard!¡± Gao Qionghui cursed.


    The speakers immediately started ying romantic music.


    It had to be said that Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding organizer was professional.


    Even the sound system masters knew how to read the atmosphere.


    The bride on the stage seemed to have heard the sound and turned her head curiously to take a look.


    However, Cao Xiangrong cupped her face and kissed her.


    ¡°The groom can¡¯t wait to kiss the bride,¡± the host teased.


    The people who didn¡¯t know what was going on burst intoughter.


    However, the smile did notst long before it was interrupted by screams.


    At the door, Gao Qionghui held a bloodstained knife andughed hysterically.


    One of the security guards who had pulled her away earlier covered her arm and retreated to the door.


    More security guards surrounded them. Gao Qionghui waved her knife and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Gao Qionghui¡¯s expression and anxiously wanted to step forward to stop her.


    If she only injured someone¡¯s arm, she would have to pay some money to settle the matter privately. It would not affect Gao Qionghui much.


    But if more people were injured and someone called the police at the scene, there would be no way to settle it privately.


    Gao Qionghui finally finished her postgraduate studies and found a good job.


    If she went to prison, her family would not be able to care for her. Her life would be ruined.


    The bride on the stage finally realized something was wrong. She shook off Cao Xiangrong¡¯s hand and looked at the door.


    When she saw Gao Qionghui in her wedding gown, her expression changed.


    She stood on the stage and looked coldly at Gao Qionghui, who was going crazy.


    What an ironic scene.


    They were both wearing wedding dresses and had dated Cao Xiangrong before.


    However, one of them was looking at the other with a noble gaze on the stage, while the other was going crazy off the stage.


    Gao Qionghui seemed to be agitated by this scene. She took out a small loudspeaker from her skirt and shouted at the stage. ¡°Cao Xiangrong, I told you before. If you dare to marry someone else, I will die in front of you.¡±


    Old Master Cao came out with a cold face to take charge of the situation. ¡°Hurry up, take her out and call the police¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Uncle Cao, don¡¯t call the police.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was already in front of him. She blurted out when she heard Cao Yezi¡¯s words.


    Qin Mucheng followed closely behind and sighed helplessly when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s impulsive behavior.


    He waved his hands in front of Old Master Cao, ¡°Uncle Cao, it¡¯s a long story. Please don¡¯t call the police yet. I¡¯ll handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Old Master Cao¡¯s expression became better, but he was still frowning.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the crazy Gao Qionghui and slowly walked forward.


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled him back worriedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and patted the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t hurt me. If this matter is dyed, no one will benefit from it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng without saying a word.


    When Qin Mucheng was caught off guard, she gritted her teeth and pushed him back forcefully.


    Gao Qionghui was her friend, and she was the one who volunteered to ask Old Master Cao not to call the police.


    So, how could she let Qin Mucheng step in for this matter?


    What if Gao Qionghui was delirious and hurt him?


    This time, Ji Yuanyuan used all her strength, and Qin Mucheng was caught off guard.


    Qin Mucheng fell backward after being pushed by her.


    Shao Xiuqi stood behind him.


    Shao Xiuqi was Cao Xiangrong¡¯s best man, and he had sneaked over just now.


    Shao Xiuqi subconsciously supported Qin Mucheng when he saw that.


    When Qin Mucheng steadied himself and wanted to go forward, Shao Xiuqi subconsciously grabbed his arm. ¡°You can¡¯t go forward. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    In front of her, Ji Yuanyuan had already reached Gao Qionghui.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He gritted his teeth and whispered to Shao Xiuqi, who was behind him. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Shao Xiuqi knew Qin Mucheng treated Ji Yuanyuan as the apple of his eye.


    However, he could only care about his brother at this critical moment.


    He held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand and did not let go..

 Chapter 811 - 811:1 Will Also Bless You Underground

    Chapter 811:1 Will Also Bless You Underground


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Huihui, is it worth it for you to sacrifice the rest of your life for him? You studied hard for so many years and finally came ashore. Do you really want to do this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stood a meter away from Gao Qionghui and asked cautiously.


    Gao Qionghui looked at Ji Yuanyuan. Sheughed and then cried. ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, you lied to me too. You lied to me with him. Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­¡± Sheughed maniacally. She looked around and pointed the tip of her knife at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Not only did you not tell me, but you also came to attend his wedding. You guys are in the same circle. You guys are friends¡­


    By the time Gao Qionghui finished speaking, Qin Mucheng had sessfully broken free from Shao Xiuqi.


    Seeing this, he took a few steps forward and stood behind Ji Yuanyuan.


    He could not care less about anything else. He just wanted to be closer to Ji


    Yuanyuan.


    In that case, if Gao Qionghui stabbed her, he would be able to block it for


    Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯te over. If youe over again, I¡¯ll¡­¡± When she saw Qin Mucheng stepping forward, Gao Qionghui pointed the tip of her knife at him and shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and kicked the knife away from


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s hand.


    The security guards on both sides stepped forward and restrained Gao


    Qionghui.


    Gao Qionghui¡¯s knife and loudspeaker fell to the ground.


    A piercing echo rang out at the scene.


    Qin Mucheng stepped forward and protected Ji Yuanyuan in his arms with lingering fear.


    He hugged Ji Yuanyuan and red at Gao Qionghui angrily.


    Gao Qionghui was dragged out in a sorry state.


    ¡°Cao Xiangrong, you scumbag! I will never let you go!¡± she shouted on the stage. ¡°Gu Zhiyan, do you think he is a good person? There were many times when he got up from my bed to see you¡­¡±


    Hearing Gao Qionghui¡¯s words, Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes in pain.


    Once upon a time, Gao Qionghui was also a proud girl.


    How could she say something like that on such an asion?


    Qin Mucheng hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly as if he was hugging a lost treasure. There were people around him, but Qin Mucheng did not seem to see them. He lowered his head and kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t take such risks in the future. You scared me. You almost scared me to death.¡± Ji Yuanyuan ced her hand on Qin Mucheng¡¯s back and gently patted his back.


    Qin Junshan and Cheng Shuqin also came over, and the scene was already in a


    mess.


    Although this kind of thing was not rare in the eyes of these people, most of them had settled it before the wedding. It was the first time that the Cao family had caused a scene at the wedding.


    Cheng Shuqin stepped forward and whispered, ¡°You two go home first. Your father and I will handle the matters here.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and left the venue with Ji Yuanyuan in his arms.


    After leaving the underground garage, the car passed by the hotel¡¯s main entrance.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned his head and saw Gao Qionghui, who had been thrown to the ground by the security guards at the hotel entrance.


    Her veil was almost torn off. She sat on the ground, crying andughing.


    Many people gathered around her tough at her and point at her.


    Ji Yuanyuan tugged at the corner of Qin Mucheng¡¯s shirt and looked at Gao


    Qionghui outside the window.


    Qin Mucheng understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant. He sighed and instructed


    the driver. ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    A momentter, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car and hailed a taxi by the roadside. They left very quickly.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s chauffeur stopped the car by the roadside and strode towards


    Gao Qionghui.


    In the taxi, Ji Yuanyuan rested her head on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder.


    She closed her eyes and sighed helplessly. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t know how to face Gao Qionghui. I didn¡¯t expect her to do such an extreme thing.


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. He just reached out and patted her head. The corners of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were a little wet. She turned her head and rubbed her face against Qin Mucheng¡¯s body. ¡°She has always been a scum sucker. Do you still remember when I was in my first year of university, two men threatened me with knives?¡±


    ¡°I remember. How could I not remember?¡± Qin Mucheng smiled bitterly.


    ¡°One of the two boys is Gao Qionghui¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡®Til tell Mom to let Tangtang stay there for the night. We¡¯ll go back to Shengshi Heting, okay?¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded and hummed softly.


    ¡°Please go to Shengshi Heting,¡± Qin Mucheng said to the driver.


    Although the two of them had never stayed at Shengshi Heating, a fixed cleaning team would alwayse over to clean.


    Once a week, the whole house was cleaned, and the bedsheets were changed. Therefore, no matter when they came over, this ce could always be upied.


    When they returned to Shengshi Heting, Ji Yuanyuany limply on the bed. At that time, she had gone forward on a whim. She only knew that she could not let the matter blow up or let the Cao family call the police.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt a little scared.


    What if Gao Qionghui was hot-headed and stabbed her with a knife?


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she was today. If she ended her life here, she would definitely regret it.


    And Tangtang, if she lost her mother at such a young age, how would she live in the future?


    At the thought of this, she turned sideways and hugged Qin Mucheng, who was behind her.


    ¡°Hubby, I told you something before,¡± she said in a muffled voice after sniffing. ¡°Yes, which one?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand slowly caressed the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, silentlyforting her.


    ¡°I said, when I¡¯m no longer by your side, you should get married and have children. Don¡¯t be alone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan repeated what she had said in the past. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and he replied softly.


    ¡°I regret it now. If I¡¯m not by your side, you should get married but don¡¯t have children.¡± Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Qin Mucheng¡¯s shirt. ¡°It¡¯s said that getting a stepmother means getting a stepfather. If you have other children in the future, you definitely won¡¯t dote on Tangtang anymore.¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Ji Yuanyuan paused.


    -When the timees, Mom, Dad, and Grandpa will definitely dote on the younger one more. If that happens, my Tangtang will be too pitiful.¡± She sounded a little aggrieved.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled and reached out to stroke Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Even if you want to have one, you have to wait until Tangtang is eighteen. As long as Tangtang doesn¡¯t suffer, I¡¯ll give you my blessings from underground¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, Qin Mucheng kissed her.


    Qin Mucheng kissed her hard a few times before gritting his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s a pity . that such a beautiful mouth is on your face. You keep saying things that I don¡¯t like.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart. Things are unpredictable.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her tears away slowly..

 Chapter 812 - 812: No Shortage of This Borrowing

    Chapter 812: No Shortage of This Borrowing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan slept all the way until evening. She probably would not have woken up if not for Lin Nan¡¯s call.


    Qin Mucheng was no longer on the bed.


    She picked up the phone while reaching out to her sides.


    The bed was cold. Qin Mucheng had probably been up for a while.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui just fell asleep. I¡¯m in the corridor of her house now.¡± Lin Nan lowered his voice.


    ¡°Why are you there?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng¡¯s chauffeur was afraid Gao Qionghui would take things too hard after sending her home, so he asked her to call her friends or family. In the end, she called me. No matter how busy I am, I have toe over at this time.¡±


    ¡°Mucheng¡¯s chauffeur is quite attentive,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice as the corners of her lips twitched.


    This was Qin Mucheng¡¯s new driver at the beginning of the year. Ji Yuanyuan was not familiar with him.


    ¡°Not only is he meticulous, but he¡¯s also quite handsome.¡± Lin Nan chuckled.


    ¡°How is Huihui?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not answer Lin Nan¡¯s question.


    Lin Nan sighed deeply when she heard this. ¡°She bowls her eyes out the whole night, spilling everything that happened between her and Cao Xiangrong. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t say anything even if I asked. Now, she¡¯s just throwing it all away.¡±


    Regarding Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong¡¯s matter, not only did Ji Yuanyuan look down on them, but even Lin Nan could not stand it.


    She had tried to persuade Gao Qionghui many times, but she was tight-lipped and refused to say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan was silent for a moment. Lin Nan asked again, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding going? Did they continue or stop it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We came out with Gao Qionghui. I¡¯ve been sleeping since we got back, so I haven¡¯t asked.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui told me that Cao Xiangrong mentioned breaking up with her in July. If the Gu family asks, you can say that you thought Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong had broken up a long time ago.¡± Lin Nan said hesitantly.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Lin Nan.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said sincerely.


    She was very grateful that Lin Nan could still think of her to this extent.


    She had been too impulsive that dau.


    She had rushed out in a panic for Gao Qionghui, which was equivalent to pping the Gu family in the face.


    Moreover, if the Gu family knew that Gao Qionghui was her friend, they might think the Qin family and the Cao family had joined forces to deceive her family for the bank loan deliberately.


    Now that she thought about it, Ji Yuanyuan regretted standing up for her impulsively.


    She only cared about Gao Qionghui and did not care about the Qin family at all.


    ¡°Why are you saying this? I¡¯ll be staying with Gao Qionghui tonight. Shengnan wille over after work, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Nan said again.


    After hanging up the phone, she heard footsteps outside the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just put down her phone when Qin Mucheng pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Are you up? Just in time, the food is ready. Shall we go down and eat now?¡±


    He stepped forward and carefully tucked the stray hair on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face behind her ears.


    ¡°Huggie!¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out her hand coquettishly.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled and bent over to carry Ji Yuanyuan in his arms.


    As they walked downstairs, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Lin Nan called me just now. She¡¯s at Gao Qionghui¡¯s ce. You have a very attentive driver. You should consider giving him a promotion and a raise.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh. ¡°I will. What else did Lin Nan say?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and asked guiltily, ¡°How did the wedding go after we left? Did it continue, or was it interrupted?¡±


    Mom sent me a message saying that Gu Zhiyan called off the wedding on the spot and didn¡¯t continue.¡±


    ¡°Lin Nan said that Cao Xiangrong broke up with Gao Qionghui in July. She suggested we exin this to the Gu family.¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed. ¡°But I feel that since things have alreadye to this, isn¡¯t it not good to continue lying?¡±


    A lie was a lie, after all, and it would be exposed sooner orter.


    At that time, things would be even more troublesome.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie. I was too careless. I thought Cao Xiangrong had really settled the matter. I didn¡¯t expect him to cause such a scene.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I hadn¡¯t stood up impulsively at noon, perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Shenghe doesn¡¯tck the Gu family¡¯s loan.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng with an even more regretful expression.


    If they didn¡¯tck it, why would her father-inw and mother-inw be so warm to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s parents before the wedding?


    Furthermore, Qin Mucheng and his son have been getting in contact with more clients recently.


    Downstairs, there were two dishes on the dining table.


    One was scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and the other was braised eggnt.


    They didn¡¯t look too good. The eggs in the scrambled eggs with tomatoes were broken into pieces, and the eggnt was ck. It was unknown if it was the color of the soy sauce or if it was burnt.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see other people, so I cooked the dishes myself.¡± Qin Mucheng looked a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve tried it. Although it doesn¡¯t look very good, the taste isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was quite touched. Qin Mucheng, a young master who never entered the kitchen, was already very good at cooking.


    Qin Mucheng was right. Although these two dishes did not look good, they tasted excellent.


    Ji Yuanyuan also ate another bowl of rice with this dish.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were still resting at Shengshi Heting¡¯s ce and nned to spend the night.


    Ji Yuanyuan missed Tangtang but did not dare to video call her.


    She was afraid that Tangtang wouldn¡¯t fall asleep because she missed her too much.


    It was only until 10 pm, when Tangtang fell asleep, that Li Xu video-called Ji Yuanyuan for a while to show her Tangtang¡¯s sleeping appearance.


    Li Miao¡¯s son, Mumu, was also there. He yed with Tangtang for the whole day.


    Seeing that her daughter was obedient, Ji Yuanyuan felt relieved.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan went to Li Xu¡¯s ce early in the morning because she missed his daughter.


    Tangtang slept early and woke up early.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, she was already ying building blocks with Mumu on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng enter, Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was about to speak.


    However, she seemed to have thought of something and swallowed her words before she could say anything. She lowered her head and pouted as she continued to y with her building blocks.


    Obviously, she was a little absent-minded, and the building block was knocked over by her after a few hits.


    Seeing the blocks fall onto the sofa, Tangtang looked up at Mumu guiltily.


    Mumu was like a little adult. She sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can just rebuild it.¡±


    Mumu was already eight years old this year and was in primary school. He had been educated very well by Li Miao and Gong Wenbai. He was very polite and patient.


    Tangtang stuck out her tongue guiltily. She took the building blocks from the sofa and put them in Mumu¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her daughter¡¯s expression and walked forward with a smile. She sat down behind Tangtang.


    Unexpectedly, just as Ji Yuanyuan sat down, Tangtang moved forward and distanced herself from him..

 Chapter 813 - 813: It Doesn’t Matter

    Chapter 813: It Doesn¡¯t Matter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything and deliberately moved closer to Tangtang.


    Tangtang continued to move forward, while Ji Yuanyuan continued to move forward.


    Until Tangtang had nowhere else to go.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her daughter, who was fuming. He smiled and reached out to pick her up. ¡°Why is Tangtang angry?¡± she asked.


    Tangtang pouted even more.


    ¡°Are you ming Mom for noting to pick you upst night?¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted her head. ¡°Dad and Mom were dyed by something yesterday, so we rushed over early this morning.¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s expression looked a little better.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan continued to fawn over her.


    Before she could apologize, Tangtang hugged her neck.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and smiled.


    Her daughter was too easy to coax.


    She patted Tangtang¡¯s butt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our Tangtang is the most magnanimous person. She won¡¯t be angry with Daddy and Mommy, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tangtang nodded at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Shall we go out and y in the afternoon?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Tangtang, do you want to go y?¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up. She straightened her body in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Where does Tangtang want to go?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tangtang thought for a moment and shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park,¡± Mumu said. ¡°I love going to amusement parks. Karting is really fun.¡±


    ¡°Amusement park!¡± Tangtang immediately replied.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the amusement park then.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Mumu added, ¡°There¡¯s also a zoo. Tangtang, have you seen a real panda? It¡¯s especially cute.¡±


    ¡°The zoo,¡± Tangtang replied immediately after receiving Uncle Mumu¡¯s message.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan agreed. ¡°The zoo.¡±


    The original n was to take Tangtang to a faraway ce and y for three to four days.


    But now, it seemed that the n was going to be ruined.


    She had something to do with what happened at Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding yesterday.


    At this juncture, she could not just leave.


    The family of three went out to have fun while the others were in a state of sorrow.


    Therefore, she could only bring Tangtang to a nearby ce to y for a while.


    They couldn¡¯t break their promise to the child, but the responsibility that should be borne by her could only be borne by her.


    After staying at Li Xu¡¯s ce for a little over ten o¡¯clock, Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang and Mumu back to the Qin family while Ji Yuanyuan went to Gao Qionghui¡¯s ce.


    Li Miao was teaching third-year students this year. Their school was famous in B City for its strict management.


    Therefore, even if it was National Day, Li Miao could not rest. She would tutor the students in school, the kind that was free of charge.


    Gong Wenbai, on the other hand, had recently received an order from thepany and was on a business trip to the south.


    With no one to take care of Mumu, they could not let Li Miao bring her to school, so they could only leave her with Li Xu.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun were going to Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei¡¯s house in the afternoon, so they simply asked Qin Mucheng to bring Mumu back with them.


    Although Mumu and Tangtang were four or five years apart, they were still children.


    Moreover, Mumu seemed to like ying with Tangtang.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Mumu came to the Qin family. Cheng Shuqin and Qin Junshan treated him very well so Mumu could stay in the Qin family.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, she packed a few dishes from a restaurant by the street and brought them to Gao Qionghui¡¯s ce.


    The neighborhood near the hospital was basically filled with doctors and nurses.


    Doctors and nurses could be considered to have a rtively high ie.


    Therefore, the neighborhood looked pretty good.


    The greenery was well done, and the hygiene was also immacte.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed the address given by Lin Nan and quickly found Gao Qionghui¡¯s unit.


    The house she bought was the best unit in the neighborhood.


    It has an elevator and is on the eighth floor.


    After pressing the doorbell, Lin Nan appeared at the door.


    Seeing the food in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, she quicldy took it. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan entered the room, opened Gao Qionghui¡¯s shoe cab, and found a pair of slippers to change into.


    After changing her shoes, she looked around.


    It was obvious that the renovation of the house had cost a lot.


    The furniture and appliances were all of high quality, and Gao Qionghui¡¯s taste was also on the line.


    Theyout of two rooms and one living room was obvious.


    The two bedrooms and the living room faced south.


    To the north was the dining room, kitchen, and bathroom.


    The two rooms faced the sun and were connected to the north and south. Such a house was very rare in the real estate market.


    ¡°Shengnan, Huihui,e and eat.¡± Lin Nan ced the food on the coffee table in the living room and shouted loudly.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and stood beside Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan blinked at her. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. She¡¯s still the same. She won¡¯t eat nor drink.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Tian Shengnan¡¯s voice came from the room.


    Her voice was very low as if she was trying to persuade Gao Qionghui toe out for dinner.


    However, it seemed like Tian Shengnan was the one who was talking, and Gao Qionghui was silent.


    After a while, Tian Shengnan came out of the bedroom alone.


    She shook her head helplessly at Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan. ¡°She¡¯s not eating. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Lin Nan sighed helplessly. He took the chopsticks and handed them to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Eat. Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ve prepared a glucose solution. If she passes out, one of us can give her an injection.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Which one of us is qualified?¡±


    Lin Nan joined her family¡¯spany after graduation. Naturally, she would not waste time taking a useless certificate.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was still doing her internship, she had yet to get a certificate.


    As for Tian Shengnan, she had to take the exam twice before she could get into B University. She was still in school, so she naturally did not have a certificate.


    Therefore, although the four people present were all medical students, the only one who was qualified to give an injection was Gao Qionghui, who was lying in bed on the verge of death.


    However, if she fainted, she couldn¡¯t possibly inject herself with the needle, right?


    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why do we need a certificate?¡± Lin Nan said indifferently, ¡°Just give her two random injections.¡±


    She was already wolfing down her food. ¡°Last night, Shengnan and I switched shifts to sleep because we were afraid that something would happen to her. I woke up toote this morning and didn¡¯t eat breakfast.¡±


    Tian Shengnan also sat down silently beside Ji Yuanyuan. She ate slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to continue like this. We can¡¯t watch over her 24 hours a day.¡± Ji Yuanyuan had eaten a lot in the morning and was not hungry yet. She said helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, I only have three days of patience. I would call her parents if she were still like this after three days. They were not far away anyway. If her parents find out about this, they¡¯ll break her legs.¡± When Lin Nan said this, she deliberately raised her voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that she was talking to Gao Qionghui, who was in the room.


    ¡°Eat, we¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and pushed the dishes towards Lin Nan..

 Chapter 814 - 814: Do You Love Him or His Money?

    Chapter 814: Do You Love Him or His Money?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After dinner, Tian Shengnan quietly cleaned up the trash and ced it beside the shoe cab.


    Whoever went out would bring it down directly.


    After throwing the trash away, she went to the bedroom to take a look.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± she whispered to Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan after she came out.


    Gao Qionghui was moring tomit suicide so Cao Xiangrong would regret it. Therefore, when Tian Shengnan and Lin Nan came over, they hid all the sharp objects, medicine, ropes, and other things in the house.


    The windows of the bedroom were also locked.


    Therefore, although Gao Qionghui was alone in the bedroom, it was quite safe.


    Lin Nan¡¯s lips twitched. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. In my opinion, Gao Qionghui doesn¡¯t have the guts tomit suicide.¡±


    When Tian Shengnan brought up this topic, her expression was slightly ufortable.


    After all, she hadmitted suicide before.


    ¡°If she really wants to die, she can settle it quietly at home alone. Why make such a big fuss? She just wants to ruin Cao Xiangrong¡¯s wedding and make him change his mind.¡± Lin Nan lowered her voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not refute. She had not seen Gao Qionghui so far, so it was hard to say.


    After Lin Nan finished speaking, she looked at Tian Shengnan and asked, ¡°What do you think? Do I make sense?¡±


    Tian Shengnan hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t be careless. What if Huihui steeled her heart for the sake of her reputation¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m still here. Otherwise, I would have left long ago.¡± Lin Nan sighed.


    Tian Shengnan also sighed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Han Chengzhi?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and asked Tian Shengnan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your hometown on National Day? If you have something to do, don¡¯t waste time here. I¡¯ll switch with Lin Nan.¡±


    Tian Shengnan shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s on duty during National Day. We didn¡¯t n to go home anyway.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the crowd fell silent again.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m here. You guys should take a break. I¡¯m going to take Tangtang out to y for a while in the afternoon. I¡¯lle over in the evening to change shifts with you guys. I¡¯ll be in charge at night.¡±


    Lin Nan yawned, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while. Wake me up before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Lin Nan walked to the other bedroom.


    Tian Shengnan looked at Ji Yuanyuan worriedly. ¡°Her emotions are unstable. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew what Tian Shengnan meant. Gao Qionghui had probably scolded her in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Sheughed.


    Tian Shengnan then went to the guest bedroom to rest.


    Ji Yuanyuan sneaked a peek at the master bedroom. Gao Qionghui was still sleeping on the bed.


    She left the bedroom and sat on the sofa in the living room. She sent a message to Qin Mucheng. ¡°Take Tangtang to rest for a while after lunch. Send me a message when she wakes up. Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the zoo.¡±


    Qin Mucheng replied very quickly. ¡°Got it. How¡¯s it going on your end?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan replied with an OK gesture. She put down her phone and rubbed her eyes.


    Things really came one after another. She was too tired.


    After about ten minutes, there was a rustling sound from behind.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got up and looked behind her.


    Gao Qionghui came out of the master bedroom. She was dressed in silk pajamas, her hair was unkempt, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    She must have wanted to go to the washroom. The moment she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she stopped in her tracks.


    She stared at Ji Yuanyuan indignantly. After a while, she strode towards Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Get out. Get out. Who allowed you toe to my house?¡±


    She went up to Ji Yuanyuan and pushed her hard.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned. ¡°Gao Qionghui, calm down. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? You helped Cao Xiangrong hide it from me and even attended their wedding. Do you treat me as a friend?¡± Gao Qionghui sneered.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re the young mistress of the Qin family. Your current good life was given to you by the Qin family. Of course, you have to help the Qin family. When you need me, you treat me as a friend. When you don¡¯t need me, you kick me away like a dog.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Gao Qionghui, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re going overboard if you continue.¡±


    ¡°I went overboard? How could I be as overboard as you? Cao Xiangrong treated me like this. I¡¯m not asking you to help me, but don¡¯t stab me in the back. Do you really think Cao Xiangrong treats you as his sister-inw? Do you know how he described you when he talked about you behind your back? He said that your family is just a nouveau riche. Qin Mucheng will one day¡­¡±


    The sound of a p resounded throughout the house.


    Gao Qionghui covered her face and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief.


    At the door of the second bedroom, Tian Shengnan and Lin Nan, who heard the sound and came out, werepletely stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°What right do you have to hit me? Ji Yuanyuan, do you really think you¡¯re a upper ss member? Only Qin Mucheng treats you like a treasure. No one in the circle treats you like a treasure¡­¡± Gao Qionghui seemed to have gone mad and was about to rush towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, are you really crazy?¡± Seeing this, Lin Nan quickly went forward and hugged Gao Qionghui.


    Tian Shengnan also rushed forward. Gao Qionghui had not eaten for a day but was still very strong. The two of them managed to hug Gao Qionghui.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood still and calmly rubbed her wrist.


    She had used all her strength in that p just now, and it had hurt her wrist.


    She raised her head and looked at Gao Qionghui coldly. ¡°You really disappoint me. Is there any point in doing this?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s indifferent words made Gao Qionghui inexplicably quiet down.


    She stared nkly at Ji Yuanyuan. After a while, she suddenly cried out. ¡°What else can I do? Three years. I¡¯ve been with him for three years. You said the woman by his side has never stayed more than a year. I thought he would marry me. I really fell in love with him. Tell me, what should I do to make him marry me?¡±


    ¡°Do you love him or his money?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said lightly.


    Now that things hade to this, she didn¡¯t want to give Gao Qionghui a face anymore.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out if she didn¡¯t speak clearly.


    Lin Nan¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to say such a thing.


    ¡°After spending money like dirt for three years, you¡¯ve already fallen into it, right? Any one of those bags is worth several months of your sry. Without Cao Xiangrong, you can¡¯t afford it yourself.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and pointed at a disy cab in the corner of the living room.


    Gao Qionghui opened her mouth and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, unable to say a word.


    ¡°You said it yourself. I warned you three years ago that Cao Xiangrong was not a good partner. The women around him often changed. The longest was less than a year. Back then, you took acted carefree and said you didn¡¯t care.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tone was indifferent as if she was talking about someone else..

 Chapter 815 - 815: Indeed a Nouveau Riche

    Chapter 815: Indeed a Nouveau Riche


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Both of them knew what Gao Qionghui meant by not caring.


    ¡°At that time, you were after Cao Xiangrong¡¯s money. I can¡¯t persuade you, so I¡¯ll respect your choice. Are you saying that I don¡¯t treat you as a friend? What else do you want me to do? I wanted to call you as soon as I found out about Cao Xiangrong¡¯s marriage. I was afraid that you would feel awkward, so I could only ask Qin Mucheng to warn Cao Xiangrong and settle the rtionship between you and him.


    Later, during the wedding, Cao Xiangrong¡¯s father wanted to call the police, but I stopped him. Otherwise, you should be at the police station right now. Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but Shenghe really needs the Gu family¡¯s loan now. Because of you, I offended the Gu family, and that loan went up in smoke. But I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan said in one breath. Gao Qjonghui was shocked. She took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°Gao Qjonghui, I don¡¯t regret it! I can think of another way to get a loan, but if you leave a criminal record in your life, then your life will be ruined.¡±


    Gao Qionghui fell weakly to the ground along with Lin Nan.


    She cried silently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do all this because I wanted you to thank me. I just remember that winter, the four of us stood outside the male dormitory, holding a megaphone and scolding Liu Bowen and Hu Hao.¡±


    Gao Qionghui cried even harder.


    She bent her legs and buried her face between them.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯m so great. You¡¯re right. Our family is not part of the upper ss. When I was young, I didn¡¯t even have enough to eat. I also had a family who gave in to me for an egg. My parents relied on their own hands to get to where they are today. ording to them, they are indeed nouveau riche.¡±


    She stepped forward and squatted in front of Gao Qionghui. ¡°I never married Qin Mucheng for his money or family background. My dream is not to integrate into high society. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t continue studying. We can love money and luxury goods, but we have to love ourselves more.¡±


    Gao Qionghui listened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and slowly stopped crying.


    ¡°Huihui, people can take back what they have given them at any time. Only your own things will always be yours. I hope you can think about whether Cao Xiangrong is worthmitting suicide.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, so I won¡¯t stay here and make you feel bad.¡±


    She looked at Lin Nan and Tian Shengnan. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you two. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Tian Shengnan looked hesitantly at Gao Qionghui, who was lying on the ground. She then raised her head. ¡°Alright, you can go first. I¡¯m free these few days. I¡¯ll apany her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went to the sofa, took her bag, and changed her shoes at the entrance.


    Before she left, he didn¡¯t forget to take away the trash at the entrance.


    After she closed the door and left, Lin Nan seemed to have finally reacted. She quickly said to Tian Shengnan, ¡°Look after her. I¡¯ll send Yuanyuan off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Shengnan nodded.


    Lin Nan hurriedly chased after her.


    The door was closed, leaving only Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui in the room.


    Looking at Gao Qionghui on the ground, Tian Shengnan squatted down and touched her head with some heartache. ¡°Huihui, I can understand you. We are all children from poor families. We all want money and a good life. We all want to make those who looked down on us envy us.¡±


    Of course, the children from poor families werepared to Lin Nan and Ji Yuanyuan.


    But in reality, Gao Qionghui¡¯s family was much better off than theirs.


    ¡°However, there are not many shortcuts in the world. You took a shortcut and are already stronger than many people. Look at you now. You have a high degree, a house, a job, and savings. You¡¯re living better than your rtives and most of our ssmates. Even if you marry Cao Xiangrong, what¡¯s the use? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will divorce you every day?¡±


    ¡°Tian Shengnan, why didn¡¯t I realize you were so talkative?¡± Gao Qionghui choked.


    Tian Shengnan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart. You¡¯ve said it yourself. Yuanyuan¡¯s family is rich, but they¡¯re still looked down upon by the people in their circle. If it were you, they would look down on you even more. Don¡¯t force your way in if you¡¯re not in the same circle.¡±


    Downstairs, Lin Nan finally caught up to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She looked at Ji Yuanyuan worriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui must have lost her mind. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. We don¡¯t live our lives for the approval of others. It¡¯s more important for you and Qin Mucheng to have a good rtionship than anything else.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Lin Nan¡¯s intention. She smiled and leaned against the car.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Qin Mucheng is the most caring person I¡¯ve ever met. Even if the sky falls, he probably won¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Lin Nan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t good, why would I be with him? Take good care of Gao Qionghui. I hope my words just now can wake her up.¡±


    Lin Nan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Ji Yuanyuan did not take Gao Qionghui¡¯s words to heart.


    She waved at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Be careful when you go back. Please send my greetings to my goddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    Ji Yuanyuan got into the car under Lin Nan¡¯s gaze and quickly left Gao Qionghui¡¯s neighborhood.


    After Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car was out of sight, Lin Nan took her phone out of her pocket.


    She found Qin Mucheng¡¯s number and called him.


    Five minutester, Lin Nan returned upstairs. Tian Shengnan had already persuaded Gao Qionghui to return to her room.


    Shey down on the sofa tiredly and muttered, ¡°What a wasted vacation!¡±


    At the Qin residence, Qin Mucheng changed his clothes and came down. Cheng Shuqin asked in surprise. ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you eating at home?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯ll be back in forty minutes. Just leave some for me.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Cao Xiangrong to discuss something.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Tangtang for lunch after we¡¯re done eating.¡± Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t ask further.


    Qin Mucheng got into the car and called Cao Xiangrong.


    ¡°Hello? Why?¡± Cao Xiangrong¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse, as if he had just woken up.


    ¡°Where?¡± Qin Mucheng asked concisely.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hotel. It¡¯s not peaceful anywhere, so I decided to hide out.¡±


    ¡°Send me the location. I¡¯ll go find you.¡± After saying that, Qin Mucheng immediately hung up the phone.


    Cao Xiangrong¡¯s message came very quickly. The location of the hotel and the rooms were all avable.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the message and smirked. He stepped on the elerator.


    In fifteen minutes, Qin Mucheng arrived at the door of Cao Xiangrong¡¯s room.


    He pressed the doorbell..

 Chapter 816 - 816: Represent Me

    Chapter 816: Represent Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Soon, Cao Xiangrong came over and opened the door. ¡°Why are you looking for


    me? Argh¡­¡±


    Before Cao Xiangrong could finish his sentence, Qin Mucheng punched him in


    the face.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng, are you crazy? Why did you hit me?¡± He covered his face and looked at Qin Mucheng in disbelief.


    Qin Mucheng sneered and took a step forward. He closed the hotel door behind


    him.


    Cao Xiangrong frowned and slowly moved back. ¡°How did I offend you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng clenched his fists.


    ¡°Is it because of Gao Qionghui? She¡¯s just a friend of your wife¡¯s, and your wife doesn¡¯tck a friend. Besides, I gave her a lot of breakup fees¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything and punched her again.


    Cao Xiangrong wanted to block it, but he was no match for Qin Mucheng.


    He was either in a woman¡¯s bed or in a bar all day.


    He was knocked onto the bed by Qin Mucheng¡¯s punch. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and the blood on his hand.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng, you¡¯re really crazy¡­¡±


    ¡°I always thought that you couldn¡¯t control your lower body, so you yed with my wife¡¯s friend. I didn¡¯t expect you to look down on my wife. My wife is a nouveau riche? What will happen to me sooner orter?¡± Qin Mucheng asked


    with a cold face.


    Cao Xiangrong was also stunned.


    He cursed in his heart.


    Gao Qionghui must have overheard him and told Qin Mucheng about it.


    He was not stupid. Why would he badmouth Ji Yuanyuan in front of Gao Qionghui?


    He must have been drunk, or Gao Qionghui had overheard him on the phone.


    At the thought of this, Cao Xiangrong immediately retorted. ¡°nder. This is all Gao Qionghui¡¯s nder. She wants to destroy our brotherhood. Qin Mucheng, you didn¡¯t really believe her, did you?¡±


    Gao Qionghui had no evidence to prove that he really said that.


    As long as he was tougher, Qin Mucheng had no reason to believe Gao Qionghui and not him.


    ¡ö¡öCao Xiangrong, do we have any brotherly feelings?¡± Qin Mucheng sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future.<sup>1</sup>


    With that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Cao Xiangrong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with lingering fear. When he looked up, he realized that Qin Mucheng had stopped at the door.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that Qin Mucheng hasn¡¯t hit him enough?¡¯


    He subconsciously shivered.


    ¡ö¡öAlso, if I hear you talking nonsense from others in the future, it won¡¯t be something that can be solved with two punches.


    After Qin Mucheng said this, he left.


    Cao Xiangrong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the door closed. Hey down on the bed.


    The wound at the corner of Cao Xiangrong¡¯s mouth was aching. The more Cao Xiangrong thought about it, the angrier he got.


    ¡°Gao Qionghui, that stupid woman. She only knows how to ruin things!¡± He mocked himself. ¡°I thought she was someone I could y with. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so sticky. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked her.


    What a troublemaker.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng returned home, Ji Yuanyuan had already returned.


    Cheng Shuqin probably took Tangtang to take an afternoon nap. Ji Yuanyuan sat alone on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought.


    Ji Yuanyuan only came back to her senses when she heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom said you went to look for Cao Xiangrong?¡± She looked at Qin Mucheng and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked casually and shouted into the kitchen, ¡°Aunt


    Wu, Mucheng is back.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Aunt Wu replied. ¡°The food will be ready soon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and waited for his answer.


    Qin Mucheng paused for a moment and answered honestly, ¡°I went to beat Cao Xiangrong up.¡±


    ¡°Beat him up?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you hurt?


    After she finished speaking, she sized Qin Mucheng up from head to toe. Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°No. Cao Xiangrong couldn¡¯t retaliate. He didn¡¯t dare to either.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qin Mucheng was not injured. ¡°Why bother? In the end, the Gu family and the Cao family are the ones who are embarrassed. If we loses this loan, Cao Xiangrong will probably have a hard time at home.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him for this.¡±


    He turned around and went to wash his hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the spot and thought for a moment, but she still could not understand what Qin Mucheng meant.


    ¡°Not for this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly when Qin Mucheng returned.


    ¡°Lin Nan told me. No one can say bad things about you, not even behind your back¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan seriously. ¡°I have to let them know that you, Ji Yuanyuan, represent me and the entire Qin family. Whoever goes against you is going against me and the Qin family.


    So, did Qin Mucheng do it for her?


    Ji Yuanyuan was touched. She took a step forward and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡±


    She would not tell Qin Mucheng that hitting Cao Xiangrong was unnecessary. Qin Mucheng did not do this because he wanted to hear her say something that she did not mean.


    Qin Mucheng would be happier if she said something nice to him.


    Moreover, Cao Xiangrong was indeed asking for a beating.


    He looked down on her and even spouted nonsense in front of others. He was actually pping Qin Mucheng in the face.


    upon hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Qin Mucheng looked a little ufortable. ¡ö¡öWhat¡¯s there to thank me for? You¡¯re being too polite with me.¡±


    just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak, Aunt Wu suddenly came out of the kitchen with dishes.


    She stopped talking and sat down beside Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch either?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little surprised.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Gao Qionghui made a scene again at noon. I haven¡¯t had time to eat yet.¡±


    Aunt Wu ced the dishes on the table and returned to the kitchen, ji Yuanyuan then looked at Qin Mucheng. ¡°What¡¯s the Gu family¡¯s attitude now? Is there no hope of getting a loan?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°It just happened yesterday. The Gu family was caught off guard. They probably hadn¡¯t thought of how to deal with it yet. Since yesterday, no one from the Gu family has shown up. However, I reckon that Gu Zhiyan won¡¯t take it lying down. In public, Gao Qionghui clearly said that Cao Xiangrong had betrayed Gu Zhiyan. If they continue this marriage, the Gu family will inevitably beughed at in the future.


    ¡°As for the loan,¡± he said hesitantly after a pause, ¡°the Gu family probably won¡¯t consider Shenghe again with this rtionship. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Gu family isn¡¯t the only bank in B City. Dad and I will handle it.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else and lowered her head to eat.


    After dinner, it was already past one o¡¯clock. They guessed that Tangtang¡¯s lunch break was about to end, so they didn¡¯t go upstairs.


    At two o¡¯clock, Tangtang woke up.


    Ji Yuanyuan helped her daughter get dressed and brought her to the zoo nearby with Qin Mucheng.


    It was Tangtang¡¯s first time at the zoo. She had only seen it on TV before. Therefore, she was curious about everything, just like Granny Liu when she entered Grand View Garden.?

 Chapter 817 - 817: Who Dare to Say Anything?

    Chapter 817: Who Dare to Say Anything?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not go to Gao Qionghui¡¯s ce for the next few days.


    After all, she and Gao Qionghui had already gotten into such a fight. It would be too embarrassing if she were to visit again.


    Although she treated Gao Qionghui as a good friend, it had not reached the point where she did not care about her dignity.


    However, the Gu family finally made a decision.


    The Gu family¡¯s attitude was apparent. The marriage between Gu Zhiyan and Cao Xiangrong was called off. What should be returned should be returned, and the two people¡¯s marriage would have been invalid in the future.


    Fortunately, the two of them had originally nned to do a pre-marital property notary.


    However, due to some ounting problems, it was dyed for a few days, causing the two of them not to be able toplete it before the wedding.


    Therefore, the two of them had not registered their marriage yet.


    It was easy to separate without too much entanglement.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not have much time to pay attention to this matter because the time for Ji Zi¡¯ang to go abroad had already been set.


    The ne ticket was for the 6th, and it was a direct flight to Country F. There was a match in Country F on the 10th.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s racing car had already been shipped to Country F. This time, he was not going alone but with a group of drivers.


    There was also Qi Huanhuan.


    At the dining table, Li Xu found out that Qi Huanhuan would also be going. She asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for a youngdy to follow you to such a far ce?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up at her in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What era are we in now? Why are you still so particr about this?¡±


    Li Xu red at him. ¡°You have to consider a youngdy¡¯s reputation no matter what era it is, even if you don¡¯t care, but what about Qi Huanhuan¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Li Xu poked Zhang Kun, who was beside her.


    ¡°Yes, your mother is right.¡± Zhang Kun nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°In your heart, everything my mother says is right,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because everything I say makes sense.¡± Li Xu red at him.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± He turned around and looked at Ji Zixuan, who was coaxing the child to sleep.


    Without even lifting his head, Ji Zixuan carried the child into the guest bedroom as if he did not hear him.


    Huang Weiwei could not help butugh when she saw Ji Zixuan pretending to be deaf.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know anything,¡± said Ji Yuanyuan directly.


    Li Xu knocked on the table with her finger. ¡°Be serious. I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± He quickly looked at her.


    ¡°What I mean is, when youe back after thepetition, do you want to arrange for the parents of both parties to meet? When the status was set, the little girl was considered legitimate to follow you. No one dared to say anything. Huanhuan¡¯s parents are in S City now, right? Your father and I can go back. Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not legitimate now? Who dares to say anything? Do you think we¡¯re in the 80s? Do you think we have to be sneaky when we hold hands? Afraid people will see us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and eat on behalf of my brother.¡± After speaking, Ji Zixuan shoved two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth.


    He stood up and went to the guest bedroom without giving Li Xu a chance to speak.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was experienced in carrying children. He had carried Tangtang many times when she was young.


    At that time, he would not go home aftering back from the club on weekends. He would have to go to the Qin family¡¯s house to stay with Tangtang for a while beforeing back.


    Therefore, Ji Zixuan was very assured and handed his son over to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Li Xu was about to say something when Zhang Kun quietly tugged at her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Alright, if the child is unwilling, don¡¯t force him. Eat first. We¡¯ll talk after dinner.¡±


    Only then did Li Xu give up.


    However, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not give Li Xu a chance to say anything else. After dinner, he packed his things and left.


    Everyone in the club left together, so he packed his things today and went straight to the club. Tomorrow, they would go to the airport together.


    It was also because Ji Zi¡¯ang was leaving tomorrow that they had this meal today.


    After sending Ji Zi¡¯ang off, Ji Yuanyuan was going home.


    The sky was already dark. Afraid that she would be afraid of the dark, Ji Zixuan went downstairs to send her off.


    Huang Weiwei and Ji Zixuan moved in after the confinement period.


    After all, Ji Zixuan had to work during the day, and Huang Weiwei could not handle the child by herself.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun could help if they moved over.


    Moreover, Huang Weiwei would have to go to work after her maternity leave ended. At that time, she would still have to leave the child in the care of Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    It would be easier for Li Xu and Zhang Kun to take care of the child in the future by letting the child familiarize himself with his grandparents in advance.


    ¡°Has Mucheng been very busy recently?¡± Ji Zixuan asked when they reached downstairs. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee for dinner tonight?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He has a social gathering today. You also know that my father-inw had a lot of problems during his physical examination the year beforest. Now, he has handed most of thepany¡¯s matters to Mucheng. He¡¯s the one who goes to socialize and whatnot.¡±


    Although Qin Haowen¡¯s body was not the same as in his previous life, where he copsed from a stroke. However, during the physical examination two years ago, there were still quite a number of small problems.


    His liver and stomach were not well.


    Therefore, although he still went to work, he can be considered to be retired.


    Qin Mucheng was the one who attended all the social events. He almost never attended them.


    ¡°Be careful on the road, then. Send me a WeChat message when you get home,¡± Ji Zixuan warned.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°Got it. It¡¯s cold at night. Go back quickly.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and took a few steps back. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll go back when I see you leave.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not argue with him. She got into the car and drove away quickly.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock when she returned home.


    Tangtang was ying happily with Qin Junshan in the living room. Her crispughter echoed in the entire living room.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Are Father and Mucheng not back yet?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin shook her head. ¡°No, I just sent a message to your dad. The drinking session has just started. It¡¯ll probably take more than an hour. Don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow? You can bring Tangtang upstairster. I¡¯ll wait for them downstairs.¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Tangtang had already rushed over.


    She hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s leg and tiptoed as she passed the thing in her hand to him. ¡°Mom, look. This is the frog that great-grandfather folded for me. It can even jump.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and smiled at Tangtang. ¡°Is it? Great-grandfather is so powerful.¡±


    Tangtang held her hand. ¡°Mommy,e here. I¡¯ll show you. It really can jump.¡±


    Tangtang pulled Ji Yuanyuan to sit on the carpet. She ced the folded frog on the carpet and gently pressed its tail, causing it to jump up from the carpet.


    It jumped a few times before stopping.


    These things were all fragments of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s childhood. She did not expect that it could still cheat Tangtang out of them.


    Although there was nothing strange about it, Ji Yuanyuan still pretended to be very curious. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Tangtang giggled. ¡°Great-grandfather is amazing. He can also fold paper cranes and flowers..¡±

 Chapter 818 - 818: My Power

    Chapter 818: My Power


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tang Tang¡¯s boot-licking behavior, one after another, made Qin Junshan praised so much that he became light-headed.


    ¡°Great-grandfather can fold rabbits.¡± He called out to Tangtang. ¡°Tangtang, give Great-grandfather a piece of pink paper.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she immediately got up from the carpet, took a pink piece of paper from the sofa, and handed it to Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s hands were still shaking badly. Origami was a delicate job, so Qin Junshan folded it very slowly.


    Every step had to be repeated several times before he could fold it to his satisfaction.


    Tangtang was also very patient. She stood quietly beside Qin Junshan¡¯s wheelchair.


    She didn¡¯t rush him or say anything. She just waited quietly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not far away. She looked at the old and the young and suddenly felt touched.


    This was probably the meaning of life inheritance.


    It took Qin Junshan twenty minutes to fold a beautiful pink bunny.


    Tangtang liked it very much. She would put it under her pillow when she slept.


    Before she went to bed, she reminded Ji Yuanyuan not to forget to put these origami papers in her school bag when she went to school. She wanted to show them to the children in school.


    Ji Yuanyuan agreed one by one.


    After coaxing Tang Tang to sleep, Ji Yuanyuany on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until 11:30 pm that the sound of a car came from the courtyard.


    It was Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got off the bed, put on her coat, and went downstairs.


    When Ji Yuanyuan came down, Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng had already entered.


    The chauffeur helped Qin Haowen to walk in front while Qin Mucheng followed at the back alone.


    Although Qin Mucheng walked in on his own, one could tell that his footsteps were a little unsteady.


    What kind of social event could make this father and son drunk?


    Moreover, Qin Haowen¡¯s liver and stomach had problems. The doctor had repeatedly warned him not to drink.


    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly went forward and held Qin Haowen¡¯s other arm.


    Qjn Haowen could not even speak. He stuck out his tongue. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Cheng Shuqin also came forward and patted his back, her heart aching.


    Ji Yuanyuan handed Qin Haowen over to Cheng Shuqin. She turned around to look at Qin Mucheng and asked softly, ¡°How about you?¡±


    Although Qin Mucheng¡¯s footsteps were light, he spoke quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine too. Where¡¯s Tangtang? Is she asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already asleep.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen with two cups of honey water.


    The father and son each had a cup of honey water. After drinking it, the two of them looked much better.


    Qin Haoweny on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The butler and chauffeur carried Qin Haowen onto the bed.


    After settling Qin Haowen down, Ji Yuanyuan helped Qin Mucheng upstairs.


    When they returned to the master bedroom on the third floor, Qin Mucheng sat on the sofa and did not get up.


    In front of Ji Yuanyuan, he revealed his fragile side.


    ¡°Hubby, go to bed and sleep¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan held his arm and supported him up forcefully.


    However, just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to prop Qin Mucheng up, Qin Mucheng suddenly reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan down.


    The two of them fell onto the soft sofa.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived by me. I¡¯m not drunk at all.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and coaxed him with the tone of a child. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing. I¡¯ve been fooled by you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lifted his head and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the lips. ¡°There¡¯s something even more powerful. Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still not stopping after getting drunk.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Qin Mucheng blinked.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said. ¡°You¡¯re not drunk, not drunk. I was wrong.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng was about to say something, Ji Yuanyuan quickly interrupted him. ¡°You reek of alcohol. Can you go brush your teeth and wash your face first?¡±


    He was so drunk that she did not dare to let him take a shower. It would be troublesome if he fell in the bathroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan will have to help him brush his teeth and wash his face and feet.


    Qin Mucheng was very obedient. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he was stunned for two seconds before he carried Ji Yuanyuan up from the sofa.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m too smelly. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got up and helped Qin Mucheng to the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how awesome I am after I take a showerter,¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied perfunctorily. ¡°Let me see itter.¡±


    She helped Qin Mucheng into the bathroom and coaxed him to brush his teeth and wash his face and feet.


    After doing all this, Qin Mucheng still did not give up. He insisted that he was not drunk and wanted to take a shower.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had been together for many years. She knew whether he was drunk or not.


    Qin Mucheng had never been so drunk before.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed Qin Mucheng out of the bathroom and onto the bed.


    Qin Mucheng fell asleep after lying down for a few seconds.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s sleeping face, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached a little.


    She spent a lot of effort to help Qin Mucheng change into his pajamas.


    It was already 12:30 pm when everything was done.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned off the lights and followed suit.


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan got on the bed, Qin Mucheng seemed to have sensed something. He automatically rolled over and hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste¡­ My power¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed and muttered.


    ¡°President Han, I¡¯ll drink. You can do whatever you want¡­¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly mumbled.


    President Han? When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen were greeting the president of a bank tonight?


    Could it be for the loan?


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt even moreplicated.


    It seemed Sheng He¡¯s condition was more serious than she had imagined.


    She had indirectly ruined the Gu family¡¯s loan, so Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng could only contact other banks..

 Chapter 819 - 819: Yuanyuan, Sorry

    Chapter 819: Yuanyuan, Sorry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng massaged his head and took a sip of water.


    It was honey water, and it was sweet.


    Yuanyuan must have poured it for him.


    Qin Mucheng slowly finished a ss of water before getting up from the bed.


    Just as he was about to change his clothes, he realized that he still reeked of alcohol.


    He vaguely remembered that he hadn¡¯t showered the previous night.


    He took a shower on the third floor, cleaned up, and went downstairs.


    Qin Junshan had not woken up yet. After all, he was old and drank more than himst night. It was normal that he could not get up.


    Qin Mucheng had juste downstairs when Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°I¡¯ve left you some food. Hurry up and sit down.¡±


    Qin Mucheng responded and sat down at the dining table.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and turned it on.


    Her phone had run out of batteryst night and turned off automatically.


    Ji Yuanyuan had noticed it at some point and charged his phone.


    After he turned it on, he heard all kinds of notifications.


    The phone froze for a while before returning to normal.


    There were many people looking for him, and Shao Xiuqi seemed to be the most anxious.


    He had called him twice at around ten o¡¯clockst night, but his phone had been turned off at that time, so he naturally didn¡¯t receive it.


    This morning, at around eight o¡¯clock, this guy called three more times in a row.


    Qin Mucheng hurriedly called back, and Shao Xiuqi picked up very quickly.


    ¡°Is there something urgent? My phone ran out of battery after drinkingst night.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you went to the hotel two days ago and beat up Cao Xiangrong?¡± Shao Xiuqi asked anxiously.


    Qin Mucheng hummed, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Zhi told me.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Lin Zhi know?¡±


    ¡°Gu Zhiyan told him.¡±


    ¡°Gu Zhiyan?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°She knows Lin Zhi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s strange too. I¡¯ve never heard Brother Lin Zhi mention it before. The two of them actually know each other.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked thoughtful when he heard Shao Xiuqi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why did you hit Cao Xiangrong? Because of the loan from the Gu family? Was Sheng He so short of money now? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll lend you some.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Qin Mucheng rubbed his eyebrows in difort.


    ¡°Daddy, who are you talking to?¡±


    Tangtang appeared beside him and asked in a childish voice.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head sideways. He lifted her up with one hand and ced her on his knee. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Shao. Say hello to him.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Shao!¡± Tangtang immediately went forward and said into the phone.


    Shao Xiuqi had something to say to Qin Mucheng, but when he heard Tangtang¡¯s voice, his thoughts were interrupted.


    During the National Day holiday, the hospital was still very busy.


    During lunch, Ji Yuanyuan bumped into Cao Xiaorui in the canteen.


    It had been two years since Cao Xiaorui graduated. After working for two years, she was already used to life in the hospital.


    Therefore, she seemed to be in a good state.


    She sat down opposite Ji Yuanyuan with a tray in her hand.


    She ate a few mouthfuls by herself. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Something is going on on Teacher Wu¡¯s side recently. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Cao Xiaorui and asked curiously.


    ¡°When I got off work that day, I happened to see a man waiting for her at the entrance of the hospital. After the two of them met up, they walked out together. Although there was no intimate physical movement, but¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she winked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°The two of them were so close that their shoulders touched. You know how Teacher Wu is. If there¡¯s nothing going on, would she be so close to a man?¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s Teacher Wu¡¯s brother or younger brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and retorted seriously.


    Cao Xiaorui knocked the te angrily. ¡°Hey, there are some feelings that can¡¯t be described. Although I¡¯m far away, my intuition tells me that that man and Teacher Wu are definitely in that kind of rtionship.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her with amusement. ¡°Just say boyfriends or girlfriends. Why are you saying ¡®that kind of rtionship¡¯? It¡¯s as if there¡¯s something shameful about it.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui rolled her eyes in anger. ¡°Even if they weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend, they were at least in the ambiguous stage. Teacher Wu is dating someone. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    This was indeed a surprising thing.


    Wu Qiuyun was actually interested in men!


    What kind of charm did this man have?


    After thinking for a while, Ji Yuanyuan asked seriously, ¡°Did you see what that man looked like? Could it be a doctor or professor from our hospital?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui shook her head regretfully. ¡°No, they¡¯re very far away. I can only see that the man is quite tall and strong.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed and was about to speak when the phone in her pocket rang several times. It was a WeChat notification.


    She took out her phone with one hand and opened WeChat.


    The message popped up. Ji Yuanyuan frowned when she saw the person who sent her the message.


    It was Zhang Mingyuan. He had sent her three messages, but she did not open them, so she could only see thest one.


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui saw her frown and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? From whom?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan casually opened the message. ¡°Nobody, just a friend I¡¯m not very familiar with.¡±


    Opening the dialog box, three messages appeared in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yaya has always wanted to apologize to your daughter. The first time we met, Yaya was in a bad mood and said some bad things.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯d like to bring Yaya to apologize to you and your daughter in person.¡±


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took a screenshot of the message, opened Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s ount, and deleted him.


    The first time they had contacted each other privately, she could treat it as Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s desperation because his daughter was sick.


    However, this was already the second time. He had made it very clear that he wanted to bring his daughter to apologize to Tangtang and her.


    He didn¡¯t mention Jingyi at all.


    After deleting the message, she took a deep breath and was about to close the screen when a message suddenly popped up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned when she saw the message.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The message from Gao Qionghui was simple.


    Looking at this message, a strange thought appeared in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind.


    She hesitated for a while before replying to Gao Qionghui, ¡°Do you have Gu Zhiyan¡¯s contact information?¡±


    When Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong were together, she knew about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s existence.


    She said that Cao Xiangrong had gotten up from her bed several times to look for Gu Zhiyan.


    After sending this message, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little regretful.


    Wasn¡¯t this question hurting Gao Qionghui¡¯s pride? Perhaps she should exin herself.


    Just as she was about to retract her words, Gao Qionghui replied, ¡°I have her number.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and stood up with the te. ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first..¡±

 Chapter 820 - 818: My Power

    Chapter 820 - 818: My Power<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tang Tang¡¯s boot-licking behavior, one after another, made Qin Junshan praised so much that he became light-headed.


    ¡°Great-grandfather can fold rabbits.¡± He called out to Tangtang. ¡°Tangtang, give Great-grandfather a piece of pink paper.¡±<div>


    When Tangtang heard this, she immediately got up from the carpet, took a pink piece of paper from the sofa, and handed it to Qin Junshan.


    Qin Junshan¡¯s hands were still shaking badly. Origami was a delicate job, so Qin Junshan folded it very slowly.


    Every step had to be repeated several times before he could fold it to his satisfaction.


    Tangtang was also very patient. She stood quietly beside Qin Junshan¡¯s wheelchair.


    She didn¡¯t rush him or say anything. She just waited quietly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not far away. She looked at the old and the young and suddenly felt touched.


    This was probably the meaning of life inheritance.


    It took Qin Junshan twenty minutes to fold a beautiful pink bunny.


    Tangtang liked it very much. She would put it under her pillow when she slept.


    Before she went to bed, she reminded Ji Yuanyuan not to forget to put these origami papers in her school bag when she went to school. She wanted to show them to the children in school.


    Ji Yuanyuan agreed one by one.<div>


    After coaxing Tang Tang to sleep, Ji Yuanyuany on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until 11:30 pm that the sound of a car came from the courtyard.


    It was Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got off the bed, put on her coat, and went downstairs.


    When Ji Yuanyuan came down, Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng had already entered.


    The chauffeur helped Qin Haowen to walk in front while Qin Mucheng followed at the back alone.


    Although Qin Mucheng walked in on his own, one could tell that his footsteps were a little unsteady.


    What kind of social event could make this father and son drunk?


    Moreover, Qin Haowen¡¯s liver and stomach had problems. The doctor had repeatedly warned him not to drink.


    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly went forward and held Qin Haowen¡¯s other arm.


    Qjn Haowen could not even speak. He stuck out his tongue. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Cheng Shuqin also came forward and patted his back, her heart aching.


    Ji Yuanyuan handed Qin Haowen over to Cheng Shuqin. She turned around to look at Qin Mucheng and asked softly, ¡°How about you?¡±


    Although Qin Mucheng¡¯s footsteps were light, he spoke quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine too. Where¡¯s Tangtang? Is she asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already asleep.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen with two cups of honey water.


    The father and son each had a cup of honey water. After drinking it, the two of them looked much better.


    Qin Haoweny on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The butler and chauffeur carried Qin Haowen onto the bed.


    After settling Qin Haowen down, Ji Yuanyuan helped Qin Mucheng upstairs.


    When they returned to the master bedroom on the third floor, Qin Mucheng sat on the sofa and did not get up.


    In front of Ji Yuanyuan, he revealed his fragile side.<div>


    ¡°Hubby, go to bed and sleep¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan held his arm and supported him up forcefully.


    However, just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to prop Qin Mucheng up, Qin Mucheng suddenly reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan down.


    The two of them fell onto the soft sofa.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived by me. I¡¯m not drunk at all.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and coaxed him with the tone of a child. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing. I¡¯ve been fooled by you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lifted his head and kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the lips. ¡°There¡¯s something even more powerful. Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still not stopping after getting drunk.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Qin Mucheng blinked.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said. ¡°You¡¯re not drunk, not drunk. I was wrong.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng was about to say something, Ji Yuanyuan quickly interrupted him. ¡°You reek of alcohol. Can you go brush your teeth and wash your face first?¡±


    He was so drunk that she did not dare to let him take a shower. It would be troublesome if he fell in the bathroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan will have to help him brush his teeth and wash his face and feet.


    Qin Mucheng was very obedient. When he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, he was stunned for two seconds before he carried Ji Yuanyuan up from the sofa.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m too smelly. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly got up and helped Qin Mucheng to the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how awesome I am after I take a showerter,¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied perfunctorily. ¡°Let me see itter.¡±


    She helped Qin Mucheng into the bathroom and coaxed him to brush his teeth and wash his face and feet.


    After doing all this, Qin Mucheng still did not give up. He insisted that he was not drunk and wanted to take a shower.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had been together for many years. She knew whether he was drunk or not.


    Qin Mucheng had never been so drunk before.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed Qin Mucheng out of the bathroom and onto the bed.


    Qin Mucheng fell asleep after lying down for a few seconds.


    Looking at Qin Mucheng¡¯s sleeping face, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart ached a little.


    She spent a lot of effort to help Qin Mucheng change into his pajamas.


    It was already 12:30 pm when everything was done.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned off the lights and followed suit.


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan got on the bed, Qin Mucheng seemed to have sensed something. He automatically rolled over and hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste¡­ My power¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed and muttered.


    ¡°President Han, I¡¯ll drink. You can do whatever you want¡­¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly mumbled.


    President Han? When Ji Yuanyuan heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen were greeting the president of a bank tonight?


    Could it be for the loan?


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan felt even moreplicated.


    It seemed Sheng He¡¯s condition was more serious than she had imagined.


    She had indirectly ruined the Gu family¡¯s loan, so Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng could only contact other banks..

 Chapter 821 - 819: Yuanyuan, Sorry

    Chapter 821 - 819: Yuanyuan, Sorry<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng massaged his head and took a sip of water.


    It was honey water, and it was sweet.<div>


    Yuanyuan must have poured it for him.


    Qin Mucheng slowly finished a ss of water before getting up from the bed.


    Just as he was about to change his clothes, he realized that he still reeked of alcohol.


    He vaguely remembered that he hadn¡¯t showered the previous night.


    He took a shower on the third floor, cleaned up, and went downstairs.


    Qin Junshan had not woken up yet. After all, he was old and drank more than himst night. It was normal that he could not get up.


    Qin Mucheng had juste downstairs when Cheng Shuqin said, ¡°I¡¯ve left you some food. Hurry up and sit down.¡±


    Qin Mucheng responded and sat down at the dining table.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and turned it on.


    Her phone had run out of batteryst night and turned off automatically.


    Ji Yuanyuan had noticed it at some point and charged his phone.<div>


    After he turned it on, he heard all kinds of notifications.


    The phone froze for a while before returning to normal.


    There were many people looking for him, and Shao Xiuqi seemed to be the most anxious.


    He had called him twice at around ten o¡¯clockst night, but his phone had been turned off at that time, so he naturally didn¡¯t receive it.


    This morning, at around eight o¡¯clock, this guy called three more times in a row.


    Qin Mucheng hurriedly called back, and Shao Xiuqi picked up very quickly.


    ¡°Is there something urgent? My phone ran out of battery after drinkingst night.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you went to the hotel two days ago and beat up Cao Xiangrong?¡± Shao Xiuqi asked anxiously.


    Qin Mucheng hummed, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Zhi told me.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Lin Zhi know?¡±<div>


    ¡°Gu Zhiyan told him.¡±


    ¡°Gu Zhiyan?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°She knows Lin Zhi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s strange too. I¡¯ve never heard Brother Lin Zhi mention it before. The two of them actually know each other.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked thoughtful when he heard Shao Xiuqi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why did you hit Cao Xiangrong? Because of the loan from the Gu family? Was Sheng He so short of money now? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll lend you some.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Qin Mucheng rubbed his eyebrows in difort.


    ¡°Daddy, who are you talking to?¡±


    Tangtang appeared beside him and asked in a childish voice.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head sideways. He lifted her up with one hand and ced her on his knee. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Shao. Say hello to him.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Shao!¡± Tangtang immediately went forward and said into the phone.


    Shao Xiuqi had something to say to Qin Mucheng, but when he heard Tangtang¡¯s voice, his thoughts were interrupted.<div>


    During the National Day holiday, the hospital was still very busy.


    During lunch, Ji Yuanyuan bumped into Cao Xiaorui in the canteen.


    It had been two years since Cao Xiaorui graduated. After working for two years, she was already used to life in the hospital.


    Therefore, she seemed to be in a good state.


    She sat down opposite Ji Yuanyuan with a tray in her hand.


    She ate a few mouthfuls by herself. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Something is going on on Teacher Wu¡¯s side recently. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Cao Xiaorui and asked curiously.


    ¡°When I got off work that day, I happened to see a man waiting for her at the entrance of the hospital. After the two of them met up, they walked out together. Although there was no intimate physical movement, but¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she winked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°The two of them were so close that their shoulders touched. You know how Teacher Wu is. If there¡¯s nothing going on, would she be so close to a man?¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s Teacher Wu¡¯s brother or younger brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and retorted seriously.


    Cao Xiaorui knocked the te angrily. ¡°Hey, there are some feelings that can¡¯t be described. Although I¡¯m far away, my intuition tells me that that man and Teacher Wu are definitely in that kind of rtionship.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her with amusement. ¡°Just say boyfriends or girlfriends. Why are you saying ¡®that kind of rtionship¡¯? It¡¯s as if there¡¯s something shameful about it.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui rolled her eyes in anger. ¡°Even if they weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend, they were at least in the ambiguous stage. Teacher Wu is dating someone. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    This was indeed a surprising thing.


    Wu Qiuyun was actually interested in men!


    What kind of charm did this man have?


    After thinking for a while, Ji Yuanyuan asked seriously, ¡°Did you see what that man looked like? Could it be a doctor or professor from our hospital?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui shook her head regretfully. ¡°No, they¡¯re very far away. I can only see that the man is quite tall and strong.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed and was about to speak when the phone in her pocket rang several times. It was a WeChat notification.


    She took out her phone with one hand and opened WeChat.


    The message popped up. Ji Yuanyuan frowned when she saw the person who sent her the message.


    It was Zhang Mingyuan. He had sent her three messages, but she did not open them, so she could only see thest one.


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui saw her frown and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? From whom?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan casually opened the message. ¡°Nobody, just a friend I¡¯m not very familiar with.¡±


    Opening the dialog box, three messages appeared in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Yaya has always wanted to apologize to your daughter. The first time we met, Yaya was in a bad mood and said some bad things.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯d like to bring Yaya to apologize to you and your daughter in person.¡±


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took a screenshot of the message, opened Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s ount, and deleted him.


    The first time they had contacted each other privately, she could treat it as Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s desperation because his daughter was sick.


    However, this was already the second time. He had made it very clear that he wanted to bring his daughter to apologize to Tangtang and her.


    He didn¡¯t mention Jingyi at all.


    After deleting the message, she took a deep breath and was about to close the screen when a message suddenly popped up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned when she saw the message.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The message from Gao Qionghui was simple.


    Looking at this message, a strange thought appeared in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mind.


    She hesitated for a while before replying to Gao Qionghui, ¡°Do you have Gu Zhiyan¡¯s contact information?¡±


    When Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong were together, she knew about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s existence.


    She said that Cao Xiangrong had gotten up from her bed several times to look for Gu Zhiyan.


    After sending this message, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little regretful.


    Wasn¡¯t this question hurting Gao Qionghui¡¯s pride? Perhaps she should exin herself.


    Just as she was about to retract her words, Gao Qionghui replied, ¡°I have her number.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and stood up with the te. ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first..¡±

 Chapter 822 - 822: Not Necessarily Appreciative

    Chapter 822 - 822: Not Necessarily Appreciative<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    -What could possibly happen to me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s nervousness was immediately eased by Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll contact the Gu family now.¡±<div>


    Originally, the Gu family had nned to lend Sheng He a loan.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng and Qin Junshan had drunk with Gu Zhiyan¡¯s father.


    Qin Mucheng called President Gu.


    However, President Gu immediately hung up.


    He probably thought that Qin Mucheng was looking for him about the loan. Qin Mucheng sent a message to President Gu helplessly. ¡°President Gu, your daughter had a heart attack. She¡¯s at the First Hospital now.¡± When President Gu saw this message, he immediately called back.


    Before Gu Zhiyan¡¯s family arrived, Ji Yuanyuan did not dare to leave. Gu Zhiyan was sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment while she waited at the door of the emergency room.


    What Ji Yuanyuan did not expect was that the first person toe was not President Gu or Cao Xiangrong, but Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi was considered Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s boss, so Ji Yuanyuan had seen him before.


    The moment he saw Lin Zhi, Ji Yuanyuan was surprised. ¡°CEO Lin?¡± ¡°Where¡¯S Gu Zhiyan?¡± Lin Zhi asked anxiously when he saw Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    In Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s impression, Lin Zhi was a very calm person.


    Seeing how anxious he was, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to understand something.<div>


    ¡°In the emergency room,¡± she stood up.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Is it serious?¡± Lin Zhi asked again.


    He looked like he was desperate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure yet,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°The doctor hasn¡¯te out yet.


    Lin Zhi paced on the spot.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down silently.


    Not long after, President Gu and Cao Xiangrong arrived almost one after the other.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cao Xiangrong was even more surprised than Ji Yuanyuan when he saw Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi nced at Cao Xiangrong coldly and didn¡¯t answer him.


    Since Gu Zhiyan¡¯s family members were already here, Ji Yuanyuan had no intention of making her presence known.


    She left the hospital quietly.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan came out of the hospital and saw Qin Mucheng waiting at the door. He was wearing a long gray windbreaker today. Standing in the midst of the flickering lights, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart thumped wildly.


    Qin Mucheng walked out from the shadows and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand naturally. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ji Yuanyuan followed behind him and shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner,¡± said Qin Mucheng.


    He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and quickly arrived in front of the car.


    ¡°My car is still parked on the road opposite Wen Yu,¡± Ji Yuanyuan recalled when she saw the car.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll get someone to drive it home for youter.¡± Qin Mucheng opened the door of the passenger seat and raised his hand to cover the car frame.


    Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, and Qin Mucheng returned to the driver¡¯s seat. At this time, the road was already brightly lit, and it was the most congested time.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car was on the road, and it took a while before it moved. The people who were waiting for him were a little anxious.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something when Qin Mucheng suddenly asked, ¡°Are you looking for Gu Zhiyan about the loan?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not even look at Ji Yuanyuan when he asked this question.<div>


    It was as if he had asked an extremely ordinary question.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan knew that Qin Mucheng was angry.


    ¡°Yes, I just wanted to ask if there¡¯s any way to salvage this matter,¡± she said in a low voice after a moment of silence.


    Qin Mucheng hummed in acknowledgment but did not say anything. Ji Yuanyuan waited for a while, but Qin Mucheng did not speak. She quietly looked up at him.


    He pursed his lips tightly and stared ahead.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry,¡± Qin Mucheng answered quickly.


    He was clearly angry.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought that since he was driving, some words were not easy to say.


    It would not be worth it if Qin Mucheng was distracted and an ident happened.


    She remained silent until she reached home.


    At home, Cheng Shuqin and the others had already eaten dinner.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Qin Mucheng said as he entered the room.


    With that, he went upstairs.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan in confusion.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We just had a quarrel on the way.¡± As for the Gu family, since it didn¡¯t work out, there was no need to mention it and make Cheng Shuqin and the others worry.


    Tangtang was nestled in Cheng Shuqin¡¯s arms. Her big eyes darted around. She leaned close to Cheng Shuqin¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Grandma, is Daddy angry?


    Cheng Shuqin nced at Ji Yuanyuan and knew what was going on. Something must have happened. It was definitely not something as simple as a quarrel.


    She knew her son¡¯s temper. He treated Yuanyuan like a precious baby. How could he get angry just because of a few words?


    She coaxed Tangtang. ¡°Yes, Daddy is angry. Tangtang, can you sleep on the second floor with Grandpa and Grandma tonight?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tangtang stuck her head out and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. She nodded without any hesitation.


    Ji Yuanyuan ate quickly and followed Qin Mucheng up to the third floor.


    Qin Mucheng was not in the master bedroom.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to the study room again. Indeed, Qin Mucheng was there. He was sitting behind his desk, frowning as he read a document. He raised his eyes slightly when he heard the sound by the door. Seeing that it was Ji Yuanyuan at the door, his brows rxed a little. Then, he lowered his head and continued to read the documents.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced the cup of water on the desk. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I admit that it was my fault that I didn¡¯t discuss this with you, but Gu Zhiyan didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    She knew that Qin Mucheng was angry because he loved her for her.


    He wanted to protect her, not wanting her to be put in a difficult position outside.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched. He did not believe it. ¡°Forget about today. Don¡¯t contact Gu Zhiyan anymore. You saved Gu Zhiyan, but the Gu family might not appreciate it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew this.


    She knew that Gu Zhiyan¡¯s fall had nothing to do with her. She was the one who saved Gu Zhiyan.


    But President Gu didn¡¯t know that. In his eyes, Gu Zhiyan only acted up after meeting her.


    He might even suspect she had said something to provoke Gu Zhiyan, causing her to act up.


    Therefore, it was okay if Gu Zhiyan could wake up and was willing to prove it for her. If something happened to Gu Zhiyan, or if Gu Zhiyan didn¡¯t exin anything, then she really couldn¡¯t exin it even if she had a mouth.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not exin further. She took a few steps forward and stood behind Qin Mucheng. She gently wrapped her arms around Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I was really shocked when I received your call.¡± Qin Mucheng sighed..

 Chapter 823 - 823: He Definitely Won’t Agree

    Chapter 823 - 823: He Definitely Won¡¯t Agree<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan bent down and rested her chin on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder.


    She did not say anything but hugged Qin Mucheng tighter.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve also been in contact with other banks recently. A few banks are still very interested in us. So you don¡¯t have to worry about the loan. Even if the bank can¡¯t do it, Shenghe still has a piece ofnd in the suburbs. At most, we can mortgage it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Qin Mucheng reminded Ji Yuanyuan not to contact Gu Zhiyan anymore. However, she was still a little worried about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition.


    Although she had only met Gu Zhiyan once, she knew that Gu Zhiyan was a kind person.


    A kind person should have a good life.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not sleep very well that night because she was worried about Gu Zhiyan and because Shenghe¡¯s financial problem had not been resolved.


    The next morning, she woke up very early.


    The car had already been driven back by Qin Mucheng¡¯s men. She drove to work as usual.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not go to the pediatrics department the moment she arrived at the office. Instead, she went to the emergency department.


    She wanted to ask about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s situation.


    Coincidentally, when Ji Yuanyuan went over, she happened to brush shoulders with Lin Zhi.<div>


    He must have stayed up all night without rest as he looked a little haggard.


    He lowered his head, thinking about something. He did not see Ji Yuanyuan, and Ji Yuanyuan did not call him.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly asked the emergency department staff. Gu Zhiyan was rescuedst night and transferred to the cardiology department.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. The huge rock in her heart waspletely lifted.


    She returned to the pediatrics department and changed her clothes. Just as she was about to lock the cab, she suddenly remembered something.


    She turned on her phone and sent a message to Lin Nan.


    Without waiting for Lin Nan¡¯s reply, Ji Yuanyuan locked the cab and went to work.


    In the evening, Lin Nan arrived at the restaurant that she had booked.


    She entered the house and ced her bag on the chair. ¡°What can¡¯t be said over the phone? Why do you have to ask me out?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan waited for her to finish before whispering, ¡°Shenghe has been short of funds recently¡­¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish, Lin Nan interrupted. ¡°I know about this. But I can only borrow ten million at most. I can¡¯t take out anymore.¡±<div>


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not asking you to borrow money. I know it¡¯s hard for you too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was quite touched that Lin Nan took the initiative to borrow money.


    However, she knew that Lin Nan had been having a hard time in thepany recently.


    Her father seemed to have recently lost his mind and took the lead in going against Lin Nan.


    ¡°The old man saw that my wings had grown and was afraid that I would kick him out after taking over thepany, so he has been jumping around recently. In the end, he still thinks too cruelly of me¡­¡±


    Lin Nan sighed deeply.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Nan raised her head again.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw that the door was tightly shut. She leaned forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know any antique shop owner? I have a few paintings and jade here. They are all authentic. I want to sell them.¡±


    Lin Nan frowned and looked at Ji Yuanyuan in surprise. ¡°Where did you get these things? Was it from the right ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely. I won¡¯t do anything illegal. You can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t you look for Qin Mucheng?¡± Lin Nan asked again.


    ¡°He definitely has more connections than me.¡±<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a few seconds and did not speak.


    After a moment, she sat up straight and whispered, ¡°He definitely won¡¯t agree..¡±

 Chapter 824 - 824: The Other Party is Typing

    Chapter 824 - 824: The Other Party is Typing<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a scrutinizing gaze for a few seconds. Then, she reminded her with aplicated expression, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the exact situation in Shenghe, if it¡¯s just a few tens of millions, your Qin family can fill this gap by themselves. Even if you sell these things in your hands, can you sell them for a few hundred million?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated and did not speak.<div>


    Although Lin Nan was a little surprised, her expression did not change as she said, ¡°Even if they can, how many people can take over all your things? We need to find a lot of people to take over. If there are too many people, what if¡­¡±


    Lin Nan did not finish his sentence, but Ji Yuanyuan understood what she meant.


    What if she was targeted? There were too many troublesome matters.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t rmend you to do this.¡± Lin Nan said.


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t just do nothing, right? Even if it¡¯s risky, I¡¯m willing to do it for him. This matter is also my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t keep nagging about this matter.¡± Lin Nan waved his hand impatiently.


    ¡°What to me you for? Gao Qionghui and Cao Xiangrong should be med for this, not you. I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll help you contact them. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any news.¡± Lin Nan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    !!..


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Lin Nan chuckled.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Gao Qionghui is going to sell her house. Do you know that?¡± Lin Nan asked.<div>


    ¡°She¡¯s leaving B City?¡± Ji Yuanyuan reacted immediately.


    Lin Nan nodded. ¡°Yes, she called me this afternoon and asked me to look for someone who wanted to buy a house. She wants to sell the house as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t her family from B City?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned. Where can she go if she leaves this ce?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? The world is so big. Where is there no ce for her?¡± Lin Nan said confidently, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the big mess around me, I would also like to go out for a walk.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She could understand Gao Qionghui.


    At that time, she had done many reckless things on impulse.


    Now that she thought about it, she probably wanted to bang her head against the wall in embarrassment.


    Especially her good friends, they were speechless.


    She could go out for a walk and see the vast world.


    Anyway, she was rich now, had a degree, and had excellent work experience. Even if she wasted a few years, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Ji Yuanyuan had thought it through and did not intend to persuade Gao Qionghui anymore.<div>


    Gao Qionghui probably didn¡¯t want to see them now.


    After eating with Lin Nan, Ji Yuanyuan returned home.


    Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen went out to socialize again.


    Tangtng was ying with Cheng Shuqin on the first floor while Ji Yuanyuan was alone on the third floor, lying on the bed in a daze.


    Suddenly, she remembered something that she had forgotten.


    She hadn¡¯t told Yang Jingyi about Zhang Mingyuan yet.


    Too many things had happened in the past two days. She hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    She quickly took out her phone, found the screenshot in the photo album, and sent it to Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°To be honest, I think you should take a good look at your rtionship with Zhang Mingyuan.¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, Yang Jingyi¡¯s name changed to ¡°The other party is typing.¡±


    However, after typing for a few minutes, no message was sent.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan was not in a hurry. She put down her phone and waited patiently..

 Chapter 825 - 825: The Situation Is Not Optimistic

    Chapter 825 - 825: The Situation Is Not Optimistic<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know how long it had been before she came back to her senses. She picked up her phone. Yang Jingyi had already sent him a message. ¡°I n to break up with Zhang Mingyuan.¡±


    It was just a short sentence, but Ji Yuanyuan could tell that Yang Jingyi had many emotions.<div>


    She said that she nned to break up with Zhang Mingyuan. In other words, she had long nned to break up with Zhang Mingyuan, but she had never mentioned it.


    Regarding this matter, Ji Yuanyuan could not say too much. She only said, ¡°You can think about it yourself. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen came back veryte as usual, but they were in a better state today. The smell of alcohol on their bodies was not as obvious.


    Qin Mucheng seemed to be extremely tired. After washing up, hey down and fell asleep.


    He didn¡¯t even go to the next room to take a look at Tangtang.


    Obviously, tonight¡¯s social gathering should not have any results.


    The next morning, at around nine o¡¯clock, Ji Yuanyuan had just returned from the ward. The colleague on duty at the nurse¡¯s station informed her. ¡°The Cardiology Department called just now. They said that Dr. Wu wants you to go to the Cardiology Department.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was looking for her?


    !!..


    ¡°Did Dr. Wu say what happened?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± The colleague shook his head.<div>


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan thanked him. After putting down the things in her hands, she turned around and went to the Cardiology Department.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, Cao Xiaorui was whispering something to the nurse at the nurse¡¯s station.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuaning over, she quickly exined the situation to the nurse. Then, she went to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the woman in the VIP ward on the top floor?¡±


    Top floor VIP ward? He should be talking about Gu Zhiyan, right?


    With her identity, it was impossible for her to stay in a regr ward even if she was transferred to the Cardiology Department.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve only met her once or twice. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Although Cao Xiaorui also knew Gao Qionghui, Ji Yuanyuan was not too willing to tell Cao Xiaorui about the entanglements between the three of them.


    Cao Xiaorui said in a low voice, ¡°I was waiting for you here. Teacher Wu is on the top floor, she didn¡¯t call you. It¡¯s someone called Gu Zhiyan who did.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Teacher Wu is in charge of Gu Zhiyan now? How is she?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s illness was handled by Wu Qiuyun, which Ji Yuanyuan was not surprised about.


    After all, Wu Qiuyun was one of the best in the entire First Hospital.


    Cao Xiaorui nodded. ¡°Yes, Teacher Wu is in charge of her. ording to Teacher Wu, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition is not optimistic. She might need a heart transnt.¡±<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition was severe.


    Therefore, she was not surprised when she received this answer.


    She was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the elevator to the top floor.


    Although the situation was very serious, Gu Zhiyan would definitely find a suitable heart.


    She was President Gu¡¯s only daughter.


    The elevator soon reached the top floor. When she exited the elevator, someone was already waiting for her.


    It should be someone from the Gu family. This person brought Ji Yuanyuan to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s ward.


    Wu Qiuyun was also there. She was talking to President Gu with two other doctors from the Cardiology Department.


    Obviously, they were discussing Wu Qiuyun¡¯s condition.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuane in, President Gu frowned slightly, obviously not weing her.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan did not mind. After nodding at Wu Qiuyun, she looked at Gu Zhiyan, who was lying on the bed.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s face was pale, and she was on a breathing machine.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan enter, she lifted her hand and took off the breathing machine on her face..

 Chapter 826 - 826: She Can’t Wait Anymore?

    Chapter 826: She Can¡¯t Wait Anymore?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Put on the respiratory,¡± President Gu said anxiously.


    Gu Zhiyan looked at him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I just want to talk to her. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    President Gu was about to say something else when Wu Qiuyun, who was beside him, said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. Miss Gu¡¯s condition is still stable. It won¡¯t affect her if she is temporarily removed from the respiratory machine.¡±


    Hearing this, President Gu finally stopped talking.


    Gu Zhiyan blinked. ¡°Dad, I want to talk to Ji Yuanyuan alone.¡±


    President Gu finally understood what his daughter meant. Although he was a little worried, he still obediently turned around and left.


    Wu Qiuyun also left with the doctors, leaving only Ji Yuanyuan and Gu Zhiyan in the ward.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little stuffy in my chest,¡± Gu Zhiyan smiled.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan had never seen Gu Zhiyan¡¯s medical record, she knew that Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition was very serious.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Dr. Wu was my mentor when I was studying for my master¡¯s and PhD. You can rest assured about her abilities. Her abilities are ranked among the best in the country.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan nodded. ¡°I know. I also know that Dr. Wu has been researching artificial hearts.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still a little surprised that Gu Zhiyan knew this.


    ¡°Because of my health, I¡¯ve been paying attention to this news. I¡¯m quite interested in artificial hearts, but my dad doesn¡¯t think so.¡± Gu Zhiyan looked up at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I called you over to thank you for saving me.¡±


    Although she was half-unconscious at that time, she could still vaguely remember some scenes.


    It was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s prompt decision to save her.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to make it to the hospital.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just did what a doctor should do.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said politely.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I still can¡¯t help you with the loan. I mentioned it to my dad this morning. He¡­¡± Gu Zhiyan sounded hesitant.


    When she woke up this morning, she told her father about what happenedst night.


    She specifically emphasized that her fainting had nothing to do with Ji Yuanyuan. Moreover, after she fainted, it was all thanks to Ji Yuanyuan that she was able to turn the situation around.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡± Looking at Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan began to feel sorry for this kind girl.


    ¡°Last night, I definitely didn¡¯t save you for the loan. After that, I never thought you would repay the favor. President Gu has his own considerations, and I can understand that.¡±


    After all, this was a loan of a few hundred million yuan, not a small sum.


    Gu Zhiyan looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression and admired her even more.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked past President Gu when she came out of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s ward.


    President Gu did not even look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    The door of the ward closed. Wu Qiuyun reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I heard about it. Luckily, you made an urate judgmentst night. Otherwise, Gu Zhiyan would not be able to talk to you today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your teachings.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched.


    Wu Qiuyunughed. ¡°I¡¯m just looking forward to you finishing your internship and reporting to our Cardiology Department.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and asked about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition.


    Wu Qiuyun sighed. ¡°I just talked to her father. She needs a heart transnt as soon as possible. I¡¯ve already added her to the database and am waiting for a suitable heart. But¡­¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t wait anymore?¡±

 Chapter 827 - 827: It’s Us

    Chapter 827: It¡¯s Us


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wu Qiuyun nodded. ¡°ording to normal procedures, she can¡¯t find a suitable heart. But¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan understood Wu Qiuyun¡¯s meaning. Ordinary people could only line up and wait for a suitable heart to appear. However, Gu Zhiyan was not an ordinary person. The Gu family would not let her wait for death.


    They had countless ways to let Gu Zhiyan live.


    Wu Qiuyun saw that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was not too good. She reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Hurry up and go to work. Right, it should be Cardiology¡¯s turn next month, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°The pediatrics department will be over in two days. Then, it will be neurosurgery. After neurosurgery, it will be cardiology.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Wu Qiuyun said with a smile.


    Lin Nan quickly found a buyer for Ji Yuanyuan.


    It was said that he was a veteran collector. He had several authentic works from the Ming and Tang dynasties in his vault.


    He was rich and had assets both overseas and at home.


    Lin Nan arranged for them to meet in a tea room.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived, Lin Nan had already brewed tea and was waiting.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s appearance, Lin Nan could not help but burst outughing.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing at the door, was wearing a ck windbreaker, a ck hat, and a ck mask.


    Other than that, she also put a ck frame on the bridge of her nose.


    If Lin Nan was not familiar with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s figure, he would not have recognized her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious. Such arge transaction is too dangerous.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Although her things would note from an illegal source, they were not considered legitimate either.


    Who knew where the things in the space came from?


    It would be best if they didn¡¯t know each other after the transaction.


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t prepared. I got you a set, too. Hurry up and change into it.¡± As Ji Yuanyuan spoke, she took out a set of ¡®equipment¡¯ from his backpack.


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand, and Lin Nan realized that she was wearing the same ck gloves.


    Lin Nan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s toote when the otherse.¡± Ji Yuanyuan urged.


    Lin Nan had no choice but to take the ¡®equipment¡¯ from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and go to the corner to wrap himself up.


    The two of them waited for about ten minutes before the buyer arrived.


    He was a very refined man in his seventies. He had a head full of white hair and was followed by two bodyguards.


    The buyer was surprised to see that the sellers were two youngdies.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded and lowered his voice.


    ¡°You two are so secretive.¡± The buyer saw the two of them and helplessly pulled the corners of his lips. ¡°You two are so secretive. It makes me doubt the authenticity of the item.¡±


    ¡°I guarantee that this is real. You can check it as you wish.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    After saying that, she took out the painting from her backpack and carefullyid it on the table.


    When the buyer saw the painting, his expression changed.


    He took out a magnifying ss from his pocket and looked at the painting carefully.


    He looked at it very carefully, almost looking at every corner of the painting.


    After looking at it for more than ten minutes, he raised his head.


    The way he looked at Ji Yuanyuan had already changed and became somewhatplicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s an authentic work. Aren¡¯t you two afraid that I¡¯ll have other thoughts by bringing it over so rashly?¡± The buyer asked with aplicated expression.


    Such a valuable painting was actually in the hands of two little girls. This was really too surprising..

 Chapter 828 - 828: Their Little Secrets

    Chapter 828: Their Little Secrets


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched fearlessly in the face of danger. ¡°Since we dared toe here, we naturally came fully prepared,¡± she chuckled.


    The buyer¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he looked into her eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked back without flinching.


    Lin Nan watched from the side. Her palms were so nervous that they were covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    Half an hourter.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan looked at each other.


    Lin Nan swallowed and finally said, ¡°You really dare to take it out. Is this painting so valuable?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took out her phone and looked at the bank¡¯s ount information.


    Her heart was beating fast.


    She was also a little surprised.


    She knew very little about these antique paintings.


    Before she came to trade, she had gathered a lot of information on the


    Inte.


    Paintings from the same era were all auctioned for more than 30 million.


    Therefore, she asked for 35 million yuan, leaving 5 million yuan for bargaining.


    In the end, it was sold at the price of 30 million.


    ¡°It can be considered an authentic work of a famous artist. Naturally, it¡¯s worth this price.¡± After a moment of silence, Ji Yuanyuan answered Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Lin Nan to the underground garage in a daze.


    Before she left, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Give me your ount


    number. I¡¯ll transfer themission to you.¡±


    Although they were friends, they could not order Lin Nan around for nothing.


    This deal was brokered by Lin Nan. Logically speaking, he should have given her amission.


    When Lin Nan heard this, she smiled and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m still counting on your Tangtang to support me in my old age. I won¡¯t take the money.¡± After saying that, Lin Nan turned around, got into her car, and left.


    Ever since she had failed with her rtionship with Zhao Tianhua a few years ago, Lin Nan seemed to have avoided rtionships.


    It had been so many years, but she had never heard her talk about any man.


    In fact, Ji Yuanyuan felt that she was a little disgusted with men.


    Lin Nan had once jokingly mentioned that if she could not get married in the future, she would leave all the assets under his name to Tangtang. As long as Tangtang went to the nursing home to visit her from time to time and ensure that she would not be bullied by the nurses in the nursing home.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan did not take her words seriously. Lin Nan was only less than thirty years old this year.


    just because she didn¡¯t want to get married now didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to get married in the future.


    Of course, if Lin Nan really did not get married for the rest of his life, and did not leave her assets to Tangtang, Ji Yuanyuan would still let Tangtang support her in her old age.


    After watching Lin Nan¡¯s car leave, Ji Yuanyuan also got into the car and rushed


    home.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned, Qin Haowen and Qin Mucheng had already gone home.


    The whole family was in the living room ying with Tangtang.


    Standing at the door, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but smile as she looked at


    Tangtang¡¯s carefree smile.


    Cheng Shuqin saw Ji Yuanyuan and quickly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Did you eat at the hospital?¡± she asked with concern. ¡°I asked Auntie Wu to leave you some


    food.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally did not tell her family that she had gone to make a deal.


    She only told her family that the hospital was busy and she had to work overtime at night.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m too busy to eat.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and sit down in the dining room,¡± Cheng Shuqin said with some heartache.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat down at the dining table, and Aunt Wu served the hot dishes


    one by one.


    Tangtang ran to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side and hugged her thigh. She looked up at her. Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head and reached out to carry Tangtang onto hisp. -Did you behave yourself at home today?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    When Tangtang heard this, she nodded her head hurriedly. ¡°Good. I¡¯m very good. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask great-grandfather.¡± ¡°Great-grandfather,¡± she said as she turned to look at the living room.


    When Qin Junshan heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Yes, Tangtang, today¡­ Very obedient.¡±


    Tangtang looked at Ji Yuanyuan proudly.


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and lowered her head to kiss her on the cheek. Tangtang wanted to say something more. Qin Mucheng came forward and reached out his hand to her. ¡°Come to Daddy. Mommy wants to eat.¡± Tangtang stopped talking and obediently reached out her hand to Qin


    Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng carried Tangtang away from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯sp.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Qin Mucheng and forced a smile.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He silently retracted his gaze and carried Tangtang to the living room.


    Ji Yuanyuan was confused.


    What was going on? Was he angry?


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not ask anything in front of the elders.


    She quietly finished her meal, greeted the elders, and went upstairs.


    After waiting upstairs for less than ten minutes, Qin Mucheng followed her upstairs as she expected.


    She hid behind the door. After Qin Mucheng entered, she pressed him against the door. ¡°Why are you angry again?¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head slightly and looked at Ji Yuanyuan without changing his expression.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Ji Yuanyuan imitated him and raised his eyebrows slightly. She deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched, and he exerted force in his hands. In an instant, he and Ji Yuanyuan changed their positions.


    Ji Yuanyuan was pressed against the door and blinked.


    ¡°Cao Xiangrong called me.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked again. ¡°So, Cao Xiangrong made you angry?¡±


    She reached out and pinched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. ¡°President Qin, you¡¯re wrong. Why are you giving me a hard time when someone made you angry?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He lowered his head slightly and moved closer to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    He looked into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Cao Xiangrong is in the hospital. He asked me if you were in the department. He¡¯s looking for you. But¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng deliberately dragged out his words and did not finish his sentence.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted immediately.


    Cao Xiangrong went to the pediatrics department to look for her.


    Qin Mucheng naturally knew that she had gotten off work on time and did not work overtime at the hospital.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan touched her nose awkwardly. ¡°I swear, this is the first time.¡± She was caught lying the first time. Her luck was horrible.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression lightened up a little. ¡°Then tell me, where did you go after work? Why did you lie?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment, took out her phone, and showed Qin Mucheng the transaction information.


    When he saw the message, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression changed, and he frowned.


    ¡°What did you do? Why do you have so much money?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression and was momentarily speechless.


    Regarding the space, she had thought many times about whether she should be honest with Qin Mucheng and how she should be honest with him.


    Even though she trusted Qin Mucheng very much, she still did not dare to be honest with him.


    She had many misgivings in her heart.


    ¡°I have a painting from the Ming Dynasty,¡± she said in a low voice after a moment of hesitation. ¡°I sold it.¡±


    ¡°Painting? Where did you get this painting?¡± Qin Mucheng immediately asked. Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I not say it?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not answer.


    ¡°Husband and wife can have their own little secrets, right?

 Chapter 829 - 829: Use the Remaining Life of Mine to Exchange

    Chapter 829: Use the Remaining Life of Mine to Exchange


    for Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Ji Yuanyuan said that, Qin Mucheng looked at her deeply and remained silent for more than ten seconds.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was feeling uneasy and wondering if her words were too much, Qin Mucheng finally spoke.


    He sighed softly and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t want


    to tell me, then don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I originally had more than three million yuan in my ount. In addition, I also have a house under my name. My parents bought it for me when I was in high school. It¡¯s in a good location. Anyway, I can gather 40 million yuan. In addition, I still have a painting in my hand¡­¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, Qin Mucheng let go of her.


    He looked straight into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes and said in a serious tone, ¡°Shenghe is short of money, but it¡¯s not to the point of going bankrupt. Even if it reallyes to that, I won¡¯t touch your money. Keep your money well, buy a house, buy jewelry, or just put it in the bank.¡±


    ¡°Qin Mucheng, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re a bit of a double standard? Ji


    Yuanyuan stood up straight with a serious expression.


    Qin Mucheng chuckled and reached out to rub Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Little fool!¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned and reached out to take Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand off her head. ¡°Qin Mucheng, I¡¯m talking about serious matters with you. Be serious.


    Qin Mucheng held back hisughter and stood up straight. ¡°Hm, you speak. I¡¯m


    listening.¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, am I the kind of woman who can only share happiness and not hardship?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng stopped smiling.


    He looked at Ji Yuanyuan with aplicated gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If a man really loves a woman, he won¡¯t be willing to let her suffer.


    ¡°What did I suffer? I eat well and wear well. I can buy whatever I want. Most importantly, the people I love are by my side. I¡¯m living better than most women. This money is useless in my hands. It would be best if it could be used to its greatest value in your hands.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and caressed Qin Mucheng¡¯s face lovingly.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan as if he wanted to smile, but his eyes


    turned red first.


    He reached out and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s armpit, lifting her up.


    There was a cab beside him, and he ced Ji Yuanyuan on it.


    Their positions had changed. Qin Mucheng was looking down at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Now, it was Ji Yuanyuan who was looking down on Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Being able to marry you is the happiest thing in my life.¡± Qin Mucheng raised his head slightly.


    His gaze was so sincere that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly.


    Even though she had been with him for so long, her heart still moved.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held Qin Mucheng s hand.


    She held his hand and ced it on her heart. Her voice seemed to be murmuring. ¡°Touch it. It¡¯s beating so fast.


    Qin Mucheng pressed one hand on her heart and the other on the back of her neck.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head slightly and kissed him.


    After a satisfying fight, Ji Yuanyuan fell asleep, exhausted.


    She slept too early. By midnight, Ji Yuanyuan started to feel drowsy.


    She knew that she was dreaming and wanted to wake up, but she could not break free from the dream. Her thoughts could only drift along with the dream.


    In the dream, it was still a familiar room.


    Theyout of the room waspletely different from now.


    Bed sheets, pillows, sofa¡­


    Everything that entered her eyes was ck. Even the paintings on the wall


    were messy ck lines.


    There was a Buddha statue in the ck niche. Beside the Buddha statue was a photo.


    The girl in the photo had a sweet smile on her face. It was clearly her face.


    Ji Yuanyuan had an impression of that photo.


    That was the photo on her ID card in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she had two exceptionally good photos.


    One was on her identity card, and the other was on her marriage certificate


    with Qin Mucheng.


    Before taking these two photos, she had carefully groomed herself.


    In front of the Buddha statue, there were three incense sticks burning, and


    they were about to burn out.


    On the bed, the nket was lifted, and a man sat up.


    He put on his slippers and slowly walked to the Buddha statue.


    He took three more incense sticks from the side, lit them, and put them into


    the incense burner with a devout expression.


    The man¡¯s face gradually ovepped with the face Qin Mucheng looked up at


    her with tonight.


    They were all so pious.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to reach out and touch Qin


    Mucheng¡¯s face.


    When did he be so haggard?


    Most of his hair was white, and his face was pale.


    ¡°She¡¯S been through too much in this life. I must let her live happily in her next life.¡± Qin Mucheng stood in front of the niche and looked at the photo with a misty gaze. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be as short-lived as this life. You have to live for a very, very long time. Even if¡­ I have to use the rest of my life in exchange for her¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng fell to the ground softly.


    Hey on the ground as if he had seen something through the void. The corners of his lips slowly curled into a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to wake Qin Mucheng up anxiously.


    However, this was a dream. She could not move or speak. She could only watch


    as Qin Mucheng closed his eyes.


    The incense on the wall was slowly burning.


    -Qin Mucheng!¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out Qin Mucheng¡¯s name and opened her


    eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here!¡± Qin Mucheng patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face worriedly.


    Ji Yuanyuan breathed heavily, her forehead covered in cold sweat.


    She looked at Qin Mucheng nkly and did not react for a long time.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Did you have a nightmare? I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve always been here¡­¡±


    He kept talking and consoling Ji Yuanyuan.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan finally regained her senses.


    She suddenly reached out and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand gently caressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he felt a warmth on his neck.


    He paused for a moment and turned his head to kiss Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s


    just a dream. It¡¯s all the opposite.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something but felt that it was unnecessary. How would Qin Mucheng know about what happened in her previous life? In her previous life, Qin Mucheng had been thinking about her before he died. She had the chance to be reborn and live a happy life. Could it be because of Qin Mucheng¡¯s pious prayers in her previous life?


    He said that he was willing to exchange his life for hers.


    Could it be because of this wish that Qin Mucheng died young in her previous life and she had a chance to start over?


    The deeper she thought about it, the more Ji Yuanyuan could not control her tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep secrets from you anymore. I¡¯ll tell you my secret now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a choked voice.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached, and he found it funny.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say it.¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and covered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re not calm now, I¡¯ll listen to you when you calm down tomorrow and are still willing to tell me..¡±

 Chapter 830 - 830: My Heart

    Chapter 830: My Heart


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was indeed not calm at this moment. The blood in her body was boiling and rushing to her head.


    Qin Mucheng helped her lie back down. ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk when you wake


    up.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at Qin Mucheng and closed her eyes.


    With Qin Mucheng by her side, she felt extremely at ease and fell asleep very quickly.


    When she woke up the next day, the burning desire to talk had already cooled


    down.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng tacitly did not mention what happenedst


    night.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to work, and Qin Mucheng went to school as usual.


    As for Tangtang, Cheng Shuqin and the chauffeur would send her there.


    A few dayster, Ji Yuanyuan ended her internship in pediatrics and sessfully transferred to neurosurgery.


    Compared to the pediatrics and obstetrics departments, neurosurgery was much more rxing. However, Ji Yuanyuan did not rx and was still extremely busy every day.


    In the blink of an eye, it was November.


    A few girls from the department gathered together and discussed what they wanted to buy.


    In recent years, double eleven has be popr.


    At this time, the double eleven event was still very intense. The girls took advantage of this time to stock up on cosmetics.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in these things and took the initiative to ept the task of delivering the materials.


    It was already cold in November in B City. Plus, the heater hadn¡¯t been turned on yet, so it was cold indoors.


    When she returned from the administration building, Ji Yuanyuan was frozen stiff.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just entered the door when she bumped into an ambnce that was returning from a mission.


    The door of the ambnce was opened, and the patient was pushed out.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and pushed the half-closed door open so that they could push the patient into the room.


    The patient must have been in a car ident. He was covered in blood, and even his face was covered in blood.


    The patient was quickly pushed into the room. When they passed by, the emergency staff hurriedly thanked Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She was a little surprised.


    Although she had just passed by him, she felt that the patient was very familiar.


    She subconsciously followed him.


    Other than the medical staff, there was also a man beside her.


    He looked nervously at the man on the stretcher. ¡°CEO Lin, can you hear me?


    After shouting several times, the man on the stretcher finally regained consciousness.


    ¡°Give her my heart¡­¡± He mumbled.


    The stretcher was quickly pushed into the emergency room, and Ji Yuanyuan could not follow him in.


    She stood outside and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, her entire body trembled.


    She quickly took out her phone from her pocket and called Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was probably in a meeting. His voice was a little low. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Then, the sound of a chair being pulled out could be heard. A momentter,


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s voice returned to normal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    He knew that Ji Yuanyuan would not call him during working hours.


    If she had nothing to do, she would always send him a WeChat message first, asking if he was busy.


    He would only call her after he got an answer that he was not busy.


    This time, she called directly. There should be something.


    ¡°I think I saw Lin Zhi just now,¡± whispered Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little puzzled.


    ¡°It should be him. The people next to him call him President Lin. But his face was covered in blood. I¡¯m not sure if it s him.


    ¡°Blood all over your face?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, it should be a car ident. I even heard him say that he wanted to give his heart to someone¡­ Do you think it could be Gu Zhiyan?¡± Ji Yuanyuan guessed.


    This idea was too bold. She was shocked by her own guess.


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Second Brother just returned to the country two days ago. I have to give him a call and let him be mentally prepared.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone after saying that.


    No matter what, Lin Zhi was still Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s boss.


    What if Lin Zhi really¡­ There had to be someone in charge of the club.


    Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    Recently, there has been quite a lot ofpetition.


    Ji Yuanyuan called Ji Zi¡¯ang as she walked towards the elevator.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was probably exercising as he answered the call with a panting voice.


    ¡°Lin Zhi seems to have been in a car ident. It¡¯s quite serious.


    ¡°Car ident? How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I met him at the hospital just now. He was brought here by an ambnce.¡±


    -Got it. I¡¯ll go over and take a look now.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said concisely.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Qi Huanhuan and said apologetically, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go to the hospital. Something might have happened to Lin Zhi.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan was lying on the bed, revealing her delicate shoulders.


    Her face was slightly flushed. She shook her head when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should hurry up and go.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang got up and put on his clothes. Just as he was about to leave, he thought of something and leaned over to kiss Qi Huanhuan on the cheek. ¡°If you¡¯re bored at home, go shopping. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t have any clothes to wear a few days ago? I¡¯ll transfer 50,000 yuan to youter. Tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to transfer money to me. I have money.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything. He smiled and turned to leave.


    In less than ten minutes, Qi Huanhuan received a text message.


    He transferred 50,000 yuan into her card.


    She casually swiped it up and saw that it was all information about Ji Zi ang transferring money to her.


    Fifty thousand, one hundred thousand, thirty thousand, ten thousand¡­


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had always been generous to her and would transfer money to her whenever he wanted. Moreover, every time he transferred money, it would be in the tens of thousands.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s generosity made her feel a little at a loss.


    She had never been with Ji Zi¡¯ang for money.


    All the money that Ji Zi¡¯ang had transferred to her was kept in a separate card, and she never touched it.


    She had some savings of her own, and when they were together, Ji Zi¡¯ang was responsible for all the expenses. She basically had no ce to spend money. Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Ji Zi¡¯ang when it was almost time to get off work.


    ¡°I¡¯m still in the hospital. When are you getting off work? Do you want to go home for dinner tonight?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and agreed. ¡°Alright, there are still ten minutes. Wait for me outside for a while.¡±


    After work, Ji Yuanyuan met up with Ji Zi¡¯ang in the parking lot.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not drive, so Ji Yuanyuan drove him home.


    On the way, they naturally talked about Lin Zhi.


    ¡°When I came out, the surgery was not over yet. After dinner, I¡¯ll have toe back and keep an eye on them.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°What about his family?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    With his family around, it would not be Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s turn, right?


    ¡°What family does he have? His parents had passed away more than ten years ago, and he didn¡¯t have any siblings. He does have an uncle, but they were quite unhappy because of the family property.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled bitterly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a good personality and doesn¡¯t have many good friends.


    ¡°DO you know about Lin Zhi and Gu Zhiyan?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after a moment of silence..

 Chapter 831 - 831: It’s Not a Coincidence

    Chapter 831: It¡¯s Not a Coincidence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang leaned back in his seat and was silent for a moment. Then, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Is it surname Gu? I don¡¯t know who Gu Zhiyan is, but the reason why Lin Zhi¡¯s parents passed away seems to be rted to someone called Gu something.¡±


    ¡°Could it be President Gu?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°Could it be that Lin Zhi and Gu Zhiyan have a grudge?¡±


    ¡®Tm not sure.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. ¡°Lin Zhi doesn¡¯t talk to people easily The reason why I know this is because he was drunk once and mumbled to himself. His parents seemed to have met with a car ident on the way to meet someone surnamed Gu, and both of them died.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips. For a moment, her heart was in turmoil.


    If that was really the case, then there was indeed a grudge between Lin Zhi and Gu Zhiyan.


    Yet in this case, the first thing Lin Zhi thought of after the car ident was to give his heart to Gu Zhiyan after death.


    How much Lin Zhi loved Gu Zhiyan.


    A few months ago, when he saw Gu Zhiyan getting married to Cao Xiangrong he felt so sad.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital after dinner. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    The two of them went home for dinner before Ji Yuanyuan sent Ji Zi¡¯ang back to the hospital.


    It was only when they reached the Qin family¡¯s residence and parked the car that Ji Yuanyuan suddenly reacted.


    How did Lin Zhi know that his heart was suitable for Gu Zhiyan?


    A heart transnt also required a match. It was not a transnt that could be performed between two people.


    Was Lin Zhi¡¯s words just nonsense when he was unconscious, or was he sure that his heart was suitable for Gu Zhiyan?


    If it was thetter¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly shivered.


    She got out of the car in a daze.


    In the dining room, Qin Mucheng and the rest had not finished their meal. Tangtang sat obediently on the dining chair, holding a pair of children¡¯s chopsticks in her hand as she ate with difficulty.


    She wasn¡¯t very familiar with using chopsticks yet, so the food on her bib was all over her.


    Cheng Shuqin was beside her, wiping her mouth with a soft handkerchief from time to time.


    ¡°Auntie Wu has made some soup. Do you want some?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked when she saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already eaten at my parents¡¯ ce.¡± She changed into her shoes and sat down on the sofa in the living room. How is Lin Zhi?¡± Qin Mucheng suddenly asked.


    ¡°Lin Zhi?¡± Qin Haowen looked over curiously. ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°She got into a car ident and is being treated in our hospital. When I got off work, the surgery was not over yet, so I didn¡¯t know the results.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed when she heard this. ¡°This child has a tough life He lost his parents at a young age. It had been so many years. He had supported such arge enterprise alone, and there was no one by his side who knew him well Now¡­ When he wakes up, Mucheng, go and see him.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and hummed.


    At night, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng coaxed Tangtang to sleep before returning to the master bedroom.


    The two of them had already washed up. After returning to the master bedroom, theyy on the bed.


    Qin Mucheng switched off all the lights in the room. He whispered, ¡°When Lin


    Zhi wakes up, give me a message. I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded in the darkness.


    ¡°Is the death of Lin Zhi¡¯s parents rted to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s father?¡± She could not help but ask when she saw that Qin Mucheng had not continued.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qin Mucheng sounded surprised.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not expect her guess to be true, and her tone was unconsciously raised.


    ¡°Second Brother told me about it,¡± she said in a low voice after a pause.


    ¡°The year his parents passed away, I should have been in Grade Nine. At that time, I was busy with my studies and was not very clear about this matter. But when my parents were chatting, I heard a few words.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms. He continued ¡°Back then, Gu Wenbin was just a vice president. He lent Lin Zhi¡¯s parents a sum of money. There was a problem with this sum of money, which led to Gu Wenbin being investigated. Later, Gu Wenbin and Lin Zhi¡¯s parents met and talked about something. It was winter, and the snow on the road was very thick. Lin Zhi¡¯s parents had gotten into a car ident on the way back, and both of them had passed away.


    That year, Lin Zhi had just be an adult. After his parents passed away, the family property was taken over by his uncle. He must have suffered a lot during the years he studied abroad. Shao Xiuqi even tried to help him, but Lin Zhi was very strong. Under the conditions where he had to work and study, he got excellent grades in all his subjects. After he returned to the country, he only used two years to take back the family property from his uncle.¡±


    In the darkness, Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Qin Mucheng. ¡®You seem to admire him a lot?¡±


    Qin Mucheng fell silent.


    Even though Ji Yuanyuan could not see his expression clearly in the dark she could keenly sense that Qin Mucheng was embarrassed.


    She could roughly guess Qin Mucheng¡¯s thoughts.


    Lin Zhi had always been cold to others. The two of them did not have much interaction. Even though Shao Xiuqi was a mutual friend, Lin Zhi was still cold to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was also an outstanding person. Since Lin Zhi was so cold to him, he could not openly express his admiration for Lin Zhi.


    But in reality, he really admired Lin Zhi.


    He hid it so well that even she, the person beside him, could not tell.


    Because of Shao Xiuqi and Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s rtionship, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan talked about Lin Zhi more than once.


    up until now, this was the first time Ji Yuanyuan realized Qin Mucheng¡¯s intentions tonight.


    As expected, Qin Mucheng quickly denied it. ¡°No, I¡¯m not close to him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expose Qin Mucheng¡¯s thoughts. She only nodded. ¡°Oh then I misunderstood.¡±


    Qin Mucheng patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan called Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s voice was muffled as if he had just woken up.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the ward. The surgery ended at midnight. I didn¡¯t go home. I slept in the hospital.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said as he yawned.


    ¡°Is Lin Zhi alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright. They¡¯ve temporarily saved his life. However, it¡¯s unknown whether he can survive in the future. Even if he survives, it¡¯s still unknown whether he can wake up.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll bring you some. Send me the ward number on WeChat.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Bring more, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang reminded.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished eating, she packed some food for Ji Zi¡¯ang before heading to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan opened WeChat to check the message sent by Ji Zi¡¯ang and was surprised to find that Lin Zhi¡¯s ward was right next to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s.


    It was not a coincidence. There were only a few VIP wards in the hospital, and they were all on the same floor..

 Chapter 832 - 832: Lin Zhi Was Willing

    Chapter 832: Lin Zhi Was Willing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ji Yuanyuan went up, Gu Zhiyan happened to be in the corridor.


    Her face was extremely pale. She stood by the window and looked like she was on the verge of copse.


    The nurse that Gu Wenbin had hired for her was standing a step behind her, looking submissive.


    Gu Zhiyan was a little surprised when she saw Ji Yuanyuaning up. ¡°Are you here to see me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. In order not to make Gu Zhiyan feel awkward, he admitted, ¡°Yes, I came to see you. I also brought something to the ward next door.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan understood. ¡°Then you can go. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan quickly walked into the room next door.


    She was afraid that if she walked too slowly, Ji Zi¡¯ang might say something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    In the room next door, Ji Zi¡¯ang was sleeping on the sofa.


    On the hospital bed, Lin Zhi¡¯s body was wrapped up, and he was unconscious.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and patted his shoulder lightly.


    He opened his eyes in confusion.


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan, he took a few seconds to regain his senses.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± He got up from the sofa and asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Yes, I brought you breakfast. Hurry up and eat.¡± Ji Yuanyuan ced the lunch box on the coffee table.


    After opening the lid of the lunchbox, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Gu Zhiyan lives next door.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had just woken up. His mind was still unclear. He could not react for a moment and asked in surprise, ¡°Who¡¯s Gu Zhiyan?¡±


    ¡°Before he fainted, he was still moring to give his heart to Gu Zhiyan.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s her. What a coincidence.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang understood.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there are only a few VIP wards in our hospital.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the situation. Do you want to let Gu Zhiyan know about Lin Zhi¡¯s situation? You can discuss it with Lin Zhi¡¯s secretary or something.¡±


    When Lin Zhi was sent here yesterday, there was a man with him.


    The man addressed Lin Zhi as President Lin. He was probably his secretary or assistant.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang picked up a soup dumpling and put it in his mouth. He nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I think we should let her know that Lin Zhi has done so much for her. If he really doesn¡¯t wake up, she shoulde and see him, right?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Gu Zhiyan would know that the person who donated her heart was Lin Zhi. Would she still be able to livefortably for the rest of her life? You can¡¯t just consider Lin Zhi.¡±


    ¡°Then who should I consider? Lin Zhi had risked his life for her, so why should she live the rest of her life easily? She should remember Lin Zhi for the rest of her life.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and said seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    After a moment, she asked in a low voice, ¡°You said that Lin Zhi sacrificed his life for Gu Zhiyan. What do you mean?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang swallowed the soup bun in his mouth. ¡°Lin Zhi¡¯s car ident wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He did it on purpose. He¡¯s courting death.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan already had a guess in his heart, but she couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Zhi would actually give up his life for Gu Zhiyan.


    Now that she heard the truth from Ji Zi¡¯ang, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions wereplicated.


    After a moment of silence, she whispered, ¡°I should go to work.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything. Ji Yuanyuan turned around and left the ward.


    Before she closed the door, she nced at the person on the bed again.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s chest rose and fell.


    Gu Zhiyan was still standing in the corridor when she came out from the next room.


    Ji Yuanyuan quicklyposed herself and went to stand beside Gu Zhiyan. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Behind the hospital was arge open space. The open space was lined with a few driving schools.


    Every day, there would be more than a dozen cars on the road.


    It was very dull, and she didn¡¯t know what to see.


    Gu Zhiyan stretched out her hand and pointed at one of the spots. ¡°The car in the middle seems to be driven by an older auntie. She has practiced for a long time but still doesn¡¯t know how to reverse into the parking lot. She can¡¯t park properly every time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan followed Gu Zhiyan¡¯s finger and looked over.


    As expected, the car swerved and fell outside thene.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after a while. You can¡¯t stand for too long. Let me help you in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips.


    After saying that, she looked downstairs reluctantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan helped Gu Zhiyan back to the ward to lie down and then put the breathing machine on her face.


    She raised her hand to look at her watch. There were still fifteen minutes before work.


    ¡°How are you feeling these two days?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Gu Zhiyan smiled bitterly and said through the oxygen mask, ¡°Just like that.¡±


    In fact, Ji Yuanyuan had some understanding of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition.


    Probably because she was in a bad mood, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition worsened faster than expected.


    Initially, Wu Qiuyun had expected Gu Zhiyan¡¯s heart tost at least three to four months.


    However, it had only been a short month, and Gu Zhiyan could not hold on any longer.


    Although Gu Wenbin was rich, it was not easy to find a suitable heart.


    It had been a month, but he still hadn¡¯t found a suitable heart.


    If they followed the hospital¡¯s procedures, they might not even be able to get in line for half a year.


    There weren¡¯t many usable hearts in B City, and there were so many hospitals lining up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When a person¡¯s mood is good, their health will also improve.¡± Ji Yuanyuan consoled weakly.


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to think too much about it now. It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ll just live one day at a time.¡± Gu Zhiyan¡¯s lips twitched.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously raised her hand to look at her watch.


    ¡°Are you going to work soon?¡± Gu Zhiyan asked quickly. ¡°Then hurry up and go. We¡¯ll talk again when we have time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Alright. If you¡¯re bored, you can give me a call. I¡¯lle over and chat with you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Gu Zhiyan smiled.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ji Yuanyuan waved at her.


    The nurse sent Ji Yuanyuan out of the ward.


    Behind her, Gu Zhiyan looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but stopped herself.


    In the end, she did not say anything and allowed Ji Yuanyuan to leave.


    At 8:30 pm, Lin Zhi¡¯s secretary came over and reced Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang packed his things and came out of the ward. When he looked up, he saw a pale-faced woman.


    The woman was standing in the corridor, looking at the door of Lin Zhi¡¯s ward.


    There was a nurse standing behind the woman.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a moment before he quickly regained his senses.


    This woman was probably the Gu Zhiyan that Lin Zhi had been thinking about.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously opened his mouth to speak, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    He felt that Lin Zhi¡¯s silent sacrifice was not worth it. He wanted to tell the woman in front of him how much Lin Zhi loved her.


    However, when he saw the woman¡¯s pale face and pale lips, he could not say those words.


    He felt sorry for Lin Zhi, but what did the woman in front of him do wrong?


    Lin Zhi was willing, and no one forced him..

 Chapter 833 - 833: How Could It Be?

    Chapter 833: How Could It Be?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This woman¡¯s health didn¡¯t look good. If she was stimted, she didn¡¯t know if she could survive.


    She was the person Lin Zhi would risk his life to protect. Lin Zhi definitely didn¡¯t want her to be hurt.


    Gu Zhiyan looked a little dazed. She looked up at him.¡± What?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took a deep breath. ¡°I saw that you were looking over here, so I wanted to ask you what the matter is.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s too boring to be alone. I want to say hello to my neighbor.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang frowned slightly, still thinking of a reason to reject her.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Gu Zhiyan asked again. ¡°Is his injuries serious?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still unconscious. It¡¯s not convenient for him to see anyone now. You can greet him when he wakes up.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan smiled at him.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded slightly and left the VIP ward with his lunch box.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang left, Gu Zhiyan was still looking at the door next door.


    ¡°Doctor Ji said that you can¡¯t stand for too long,¡± the nurse behind her carefully reminded her.


    Gu Zhiyan retracted her gaze. With the help of the nurse, she slowly moved back to the room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ced the lunch box at the front desk of the department and hailed a taxi home.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had bought this house for him previously.


    In the first half of the year, he had paid off all his debts. He still had some money left, so he renovated the house.


    A month ago, most of the chemicals had probably dispersed. He and Yu Huanhuan moved in a few days before they left the country.


    During this period of time, they had been overseas. The house was in a mess, and they had no time to clean it up.


    Especially since he had returned in a hurry this time, his luggage was piled everywhere, and he could not be bothered to pack. On the way back, he thought of finding two cleaners to help tidy up the house and clean it up.


    However, the moment he opened the door, he was stunned.


    The house was as clean and tidy as a model house.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled a faint scent of gardenia.


    He was a little surprised. After changing his shoes, he went in.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Qi Huanhuan on the balcony.


    She was mopping the floor with a mop.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She raised her head and smiled when she heard the voice. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°Yuanyuan brought me food. Did you clean up the house?¡±


    ¡°I was bored at home, so I cleaned up a little.¡± Qi Huanhuan raised her hand and wiped her forehead.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well in the hospitalst night, did you?¡± she asked. ¡°The air conditioner and electric nket in the bedroom are on. Hurry up and sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t clean up. I¡¯ll get two cleaners toe over in the afternoon.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped forward and held Qi Huanhuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me save money. Money is earned to be spent.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan knew that Ji Zi¡¯ang felt sorry for her, so she did not reject him. She did not want to hurt him.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang let go of Qi Huanhuan and took off his coat.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Huanhuan took his jacket.


    The smell of the hospital wasn¡¯t pleasant, and the bed was narrow and hard, so he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    When he was showering, he closed his eyes, and his mind was in a mess.


    After a quick shower and changing into clean pajamas, he returned to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was very warm, and he felt drowsy the moment hey on the bed.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear Qi Huanhuan enter from outside.


    Then, he heard a ¡®ding¡¯ sound. Qi Huanhuan must have ced his cup on the bed.


    Suddenly, he sat up on the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I wake you up?¡± Qi Huanhuan looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°No,¡± he muttered, shaking his head. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s wrong with her.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan did not understand what he was saying and did not know who he was referring to.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± He looked at the bedside table.


    ¡°Oh, you put it in your coat pocket. I put it on the balcony for you when I was washing clothes. I forgot to bring it in.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan had already walked out of the bedroom.


    Soon, she returned with his phone.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took the phone and called Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not pick up even after two consecutive calls.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang mumbled, feeling a little strange.


    Qi Huanhuan was standing close to him, so she could naturally tell that he was calling Ji Yuanyuan.


    She thought for a moment and reminded him. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t bring her phone. There are some ces in the hospital where you can¡¯t bring your phone in. Call herter.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang thought for a moment and sent Ji Yuanyuan a WeChat message, ¡®Call me back when you see this.¡¯


    After sending the message, he ced his phone on the bedside table and sighed helplessly.


    Ji Yuanyuan only saw Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s message at 10 pm.


    She quickly found a ce where there was no one and called back.


    The phone rang several times before he picked it up.


    His voice was muffled. He was probably sleeping just now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need from me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had just woken up and his mind was not clear. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to call you back when I saw the message? Why are you looking for me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again patiently.


    He rubbed his head, and his rationality gradually returned to normal.


    ¡°This morning, when I was leaving, I bumped into Gu Zhiyan in the corridor.¡± Ji Ziang said hoarsely.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her. She looks very weak and told me that she¡¯s Lin Zhi¡¯s neighbor.¡±


    Although he had never seen Gu Zhiyan before, he was 100% sure that the girl he saw this morning was Gu Zhiyan.


    The Gu Zhiyan that Lin Zhi loved with his life.


    ¡°What happened to her? You didn¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t have, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly asked.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s current condition was not good. Ji Yuanyuan did not know what kind of feelings she had for Lin Zhi. He did not know how Gu Zhiyan would react if she knew about Lin Zhi¡¯s condition.


    Before she found a suitable heart, she could not take this risk.


    ¡°I think Gu Zhiyan might know that Lin Zhi lives next door,¡± he said after some thought.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Yuanyuan retorted subconsciously.


    How could Gu Zhiyan know that the person next door was Lin Zhi?


    Ji Zi¡¯ang told Ji Yuanyuan everything about his conversation with Gu Zhiyan and her reaction.


    ¡°I was in a daze at that time, so I left without thinking much. After I came back, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. The way Gu Zhiyan looked at the door of the ward was not simple¡­¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered..

 Chapter 834 - 834: She Doesn’t Want to See You

    Chapter 834: She Doesn¡¯t Want to See You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? The two of them are so close to each other. It¡¯s not surprising that Gu Zhiyan knows.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang added.


    Ji Yuanyuan was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°I just suddenly remembered that it¡¯s up to you whether I should tell Gu Zhiyan or not. Go to work,¡± he sighed.


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed and hung up the phone.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang ced his phone on the bedside table. Qi Huanhuan saw his frown and asked worriedly, ¡°Is it very troublesome? When will Lin Zhi wake up?


    ¡°The doctor said that he¡¯s not sure. He¡¯s quite harsh on himself.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You couldn¡¯t tell, right? Lin Zhi usually looks cold. How could he do


    such a thing?¡±


    Qi Huanhuan pursed her lips and looked at his face without saying anything.


    In the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan stuffed her phone back into her pocket.


    She stood in the same ce and thought with a heavy heart. If Gu Zhiyan knew that Lin Zhi lived next door, would it be better to tell her about Lin Zhi¡¯s


    situation?


    Instead of letting her guess and worry, it was better to let her know.


    However, if he told her, would Gu Zhiyan not be able to take it if Lin Zhi¡¯s condition worsened and he died?


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    As an outsider, it was useless for her to worry so much.


    Although she said that, Ji Yuanyuan still waited for Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui to eat lunch.


    ¡°How is Gu Zhiyan now? Do you have a suitable heart?¡± At the dining table, Ji Yuanyuan inevitably asked about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Her condition worsened too quickly. I¡¯ve already contacted the database and moved her order forward.¡± Wu Qiuyun shook her head. ¡°However, she had not found a suitable heart yet. Her father shouldn¡¯t be doing well either. He¡¯s already considering an artificial heart.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully.


    If they continued to wait, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s situation would be too dangerous.


    It was better to install an artificial heart first to buy time for Gu Zhiyan to wait.


    The Gu family was not short of money. Even the expensive artificial heart from overseas was not a problem for them.


    -If everything goes well, we should be able to perform the surgery next week. At that time, you should be in the cardiology department, right? Let Teacher Wu arrange for you to watch.¡± Cao Xiaorui nudged Ji Yuanyuan with her elbow.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked up at Wu Qiuyun.


    ¡°That¡¯s my n, too.¡± Wu Qiuyun nodded.


    Cao Xiaorui secretly winked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and lowered her head to eat.


    A few dayster, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s internship in the neurosurgery department ended, and she entered the cardiology department.


    Regarding Lin Zhi¡¯s matter, she still didn¡¯t tell Gu Zhiyan after thinking about


    it carefully.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s surgery time had already been set. At this critical juncture, she didn¡¯t need toplicate things.


    As long as Gu Zhiyan couldplete the surgery smoothly, she would be able to hold on until she found a suitable heart.


    Lin Zhi was still unconscious.


    Soon, it was the day of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s surgery.


    The chief surgeon for this surgery was Wu Qiuyun, and the anesthetist who worked with her was also the best anesthetist in B City.


    As an intern, Ji Yuanyuan had the opportunity to observe. Just like the doctors and nurses who participated in the surgery, she had to undergo careful disinfection before entering the operating theater.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan was ready and entered the operating room, the nurse had already finished making the bed, and Gu Zhiyan had already been pushed into the operating room.


    Doctor Chen from the Department of Anesthesiology was already preparing anesthesia.


    Gu Zhiyany on the operating table, looking at the instrument above her head with a pale face.


    Doctor Chen was a middle-aged man in his forties. Heforted Gu Zhiyan with his unique low voice. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m going to start the anesthesia. Don¡¯t worry, my skills are excellent. I guarantee that you won¡¯t feel anything during the surgery. The surgery will be over after you wake up.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan heard Doctor Chen¡¯s voice and retracted her gaze.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she forced a smile at Doctor Chen.


    Then, she looked around.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan in the corner, she was stunned.


    ¡°Yuanyuan,¡± she shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward and stood beside the operating table. She bent over slightly.


    Gu Zhiyan opened her mouth but stopped.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her patiently and did not rush her.


    A few secondster, Gu Zhiyan opened her mouth. Her voice suddenly became a little hoarse. ¡°The patient next door to me is Lin Zhi, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned. Did Gu Zhiyan really know?


    Seeing Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression of understanding, Ji Yuanyuan could only nod.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Gu Zhiyan asked again.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°As for what happened to him, I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re done with the surgery, okay?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan exhaled gently and smiled.


    ¡°Shall I start then?¡± Doctor Chen asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Zhiyan nodded.


    After the anesthetic was injected into Gu Zhiyan¡¯s body, Wu Qiuyun also came


    in.


    Gu Zhiyan soon fell into a deep sleep.


    After confirming that Gu Zhiyan was unconscious, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s surgery officially began.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s skills were excellent, and the surgery went smoothly.


    The surgery started at around nine o¡¯clock and ended at 1130.


    The operation went smoothly. The artificial heart was imnted into Gu Zhiyan¡¯s body to rece her original heart.


    From now on, Gu Zhiyan no longer had a heartbeat and was reced by a small machine.


    When they came out of the operating theater, Gu Wenbin and Cao Xiangrong were waiting outside.


    When they saw her, their expressions were a little strange.


    However, the subtle expression onlysted for a moment.


    Gu Wenbin came forward and asked Wu Qiuyun nervously, ¡°Doctor Wu, how¡¯s my daughter? Did the surgery go well?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun took off the mask on her face and nodded. ¡°It is. The surgery went very well.¡±


    Gu Wenbin¡¯s legs instantly went weak.


    ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡± Cao Xiangrong quickly reached out to support him.


    Gu Wenbin held onto the wall and waved his hand, shaking Cao Xiangrong¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡± Gu Wenbin ignored Cao Xiangrong and thanked Wu Qiuyun sincerely.


    Wu Qiuyun waved her hand. ¡°The follow-up sutures are still being carried out inside. They will be out in about fifteen minutes.


    After saying that, Wu Qiuyun nodded at Gu Wenbin and walked out.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind her. When she left, she politely nodded at Gu Wenbin.


    Gu Wenbin looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back. For a moment, the expression on his face was a littleplicated.


    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you sit down and wait for a while?¡± Cao Xiangrong said eagerly.


    Gu Wenbin¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Zhiyan doesn¡¯t want to see you..¡±

 Chapter 835 - 835: What a Coincidence

    Chapter 835: What a Coincidence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cao Xiangrong looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Uncle, Zhiyan won¡¯t wake up for a while. I just want to see her.¡±


    When Gu Wenbin heard this, his frown deepened. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? You¡¯d better not see Zhiyan again. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you. Even if Zhiyan agrees, I won¡¯t agree. You should give up.


    This kid didn¡¯t cherish Zhiyan when he was dating her and was two-timing her. Now that they had broken up, he woulde to him from time to time to put on an affectionate show. It was really a little disgusting.


    However, they were still in the same circle.


    He still had to meet Cao Xiangrong¡¯s parents in the future, so he didn¡¯t go overboard.


    Cao Xiangrong¡¯s skin was thick. If he didn¡¯t say anything overboard, he would pretend not to know anything.


    Cao Xiangrong stood at the side and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Wenbin looked up at him in surprise.


    ¡°Uncle, do you know how Zhiyan and I met?¡± Cao Xiangrong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet at the bookstore?¡± Gu Wenbin asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like reading. I was apanying Lin Zhi that day and coincidentally met Zhiyan. What do you think?¡±


    When Gu Wenbin heard this, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Also, Lin Zhi knew at that time that I had a stable rtionship with a woman.¡±


    Cao Xiangrong stood up and left the operating theater.


    At the corner, Ji Yuanyuan quickly hid in the stairwell.


    She stood rooted to the ground, stunned for a moment.


    What did Cao Xiangrong mean?


    Did he mean that Lin Zhi deliberately let Cao Xiangrong and Gu Zhiyan meet?


    Lin Zhi knew that Cao Xiangrong had a girlfriend, but he still watched the two of them get to know each other.


    Was he trying to take revenge on Gu Wenbin?


    If that was the case, then Lin Zhi was too despicable.


    Even if he had a grudge against Gu Wenbin, what did this have to do with Gu Zhiyan?


    When that incident happened, Gu Zhiyan was still a junior high school student.


    Even if she knew something, what could she do?


    After Cao Xiangrong left, Ji Yuanyuan walked out of the stairwell.


    She looked at Gu Wenbin, who was at the entrance of the operating theater. She saw him sitting in a chair, staring straight ahead. She did not know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Cao Xiaorui also came out of the operating room.


    Gu Zhiyan, who was pushed out of the operating room, followed behind.


    Gu Wenbin came back to his senses and leaned forward to look at Gu Zhiyan¡¯s face carefully.


    Cao Xiaorui carefully told Gu Wenbin a few words before letting the nurse push Gu Zhiyan to the VIP ward.


    Cao Xiaorui turned around and saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked curiously. Are you waiting for me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Teacher Wu said that we¡¯ve all worked hard today.


    We won¡¯t eat in the canteen. We¡¯ll eat outside.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cao Xiaorui¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Are you that happy?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui and Ji Yuanyuan walked side by side. As they walked, they said helplessly, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t understand me. This is only my second year.


    My sry is pitifully low. After graduation, I still had to pay my own rent house. After paying the rent, there¡¯s very little money left. I don¡¯t even dare to order meat for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Poor child. Tell me if you want to eat meat in the future. I¡¯ll get my auntie to make it for you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Cao Xiaorui¡¯s shoulder.


    Cao Xiaorui hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm and leaned her head against it. She was touched. ¡±Yuanyuan, you¡¯re really my savior. I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded.


    The two of them changed into their regr clothes and went to the restaurant that Wu Qiuyun had booked.


    However, at the entrance of the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan met an unexpected person, Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan brought his daughter out of the clinic with a tired expression. The moment he saw Ji Yuanyuan, he subconsciously pulled out a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded at him and was about to leave.


    When Zhang Mingyuan and Yang Jingyi were together, Ji Yuanyuan did not want to talk to him.


    Now that the two of them had broken up, she did not want to have anything to do with him.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan quickly walked over and blocked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s way.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and was about to speak.


    -Doctor Ji, I have something to ask you,¡± Zhang Mingyuan spoke first. Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment and looked at the little girl beside him. The little girl was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. She looked a little listless.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back his anger and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m just an intern. There are many things that I don¡¯t understand. If you have any questions, it¡¯s better to ask a professional doctor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯S not about that. It has something to do with Yang Jingyi,¡± Zhang Mingyuan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Jingyi?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Do you know Xi Xin¡¯an?¡± Zhang Mingyuan asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°How do you know him?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    Zhang Mingyuan looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, and the smile on his face became even more bitter. ¡°I identally saw Yang Jingyi¡¯s message. It was sent by someone called Xi Xin¡¯an. Yang Jingyi broke up with me because of Xi Xin¡¯an. Judging from your expression, I probably know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere in your and Jingyi¡¯s matters. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    Zhang Mingyuan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    However, when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pulled Cao Xiaorui away. After they were far away, Cao Xiaorui asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this Yang Jingyi¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ex-boyfriend!¡± Ji Yuanyuan emphasized.


    -What¡¯s wrong with Yang Jingyi?¡± Cao Xiaorui was speechless. ¡°Did she have a fatherplex? She¡¯s young, beautiful, and rich. Why would she like such an old man?¡±


    ¡ö¡¯It¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t let Teacher Wu wait too long.¡± Ji Yuanyuan did not want to discuss this issue with Cao Xiaorui, so he changed the topic.


    Cao Xiaorui naturally saw it and tactfully didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    When the two of them arrived, there were already two cold dishes on the table. Wu Qiuyun probably knew Cao Xiaorui¡¯s predicament. Even the cold dishes were meat.


    There was a te of braised beef and a te of pig¡¯s ear sd.


    Seeing the two of theme over, Wu Qiuyun said, ¡°The hot dishes will have to wait for a while. If you¡¯re hungry, have some cold dishes first.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui sat down and smiled. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, Teacher Wu.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun nodded. Just as she was about to say something, the phone beside her rang.


    She picked up the call. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m eating. I¡¯m in a small restaurant behind the hospital. Nothing much. I just brought my two students over to have some meat. Are you near the hospital? Thene over. We¡¯re not outsiders.¡± Cao Xiaorui had a piece of beef stuffed into her mouth and was chewing contentedly. When she heard this, she immediately put down her chopsticks guiltily..

 Chapter 836 - 836: Officer Liao?

    Chapter 836: Officer Liao?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Teacher Wu, do you have friendsing over?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked when Wu Qiuyun put down her phone.


    Wu Qiuyun waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s my boyfriend. It¡¯s okay. You guys can eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui looked at each other, their eyes lit up.


    Cao Xiaorui quickly swallowed the beef in her mouth and asked nosily, ¡°Teacher Wu, how long have you been together? What kind of person was he? Is he good to you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for two years, and he¡¯s been good to me. As for what kind of person he is, you¡¯ll know when you see himter.¡±


    ¡°Two years? Then when are you getting married? I have to n and save up the money in advance.¡± Cao Xiaorui asked with a smile.


    Wu Qiuyun smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m already 50 years old. What¡¯s the point of getting married?¡±


    ¡°How can you be fifty? There are still a few years left.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said.


    Cao Xiaorui looked at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression and said boldly, ¡°You can still have children at your age. Don¡¯t you want to have your own child?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was a little embarrassed and annoyed. She picked up her chopsticks and pretended to throw them at Cao Xiaorui¡¯s head. ¡°I realize that you¡¯re not taking me seriously anymore. You¡¯re so rude.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m only like this because I have a good rtionship with you.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not getting married. You don¡¯t have to save up money for me. Keep the money to buy meat.¡±


    ¡°So your boyfriend also agreed?¡± Cao Xiaorui was a little surprised.


    ¡°He has a child. The child is about to get married. It¡¯s good for the two of us to maintain the status quo. There¡¯s no interest involved, and our rtionship is purer.¡± Wu Qiuyun said with a smile.


    Ever since a few years ago, after a few of them experienced Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter together, Wu Qiuyun was no longer just their teacher.


    They were more like friends and could talk a lot.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you think have thought about it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a child or not. Although I¡¯ve given birth to a child, I¡¯ve never expected the child to be filial to me in the future.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was about to say something when her eyes lit up, and she stood up.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui quickly stood up and looked back.


    A muscr man with a square face was walking over with a smile.


    ¡°I happened to be nearby.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t this the police officer who was in charge of Senior Brother Duan¡¯s case?¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Wu Qiuyun in surprise. ¡°Officer Liao?¡±


    She said with some uncertainty.


    The square-faced man looked at Wu Qiuyun with some admiration. ¡°You¡¯re right. Your two students are especially smart.¡±


    With that, he was already in front of her.


    ¡°Hello, my surname is Liao, I¡¯m called Liao Zhizhong.¡± He extended his hand to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Liao.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly reached out and shook his hand.


    After shaking hands with Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui, Liao Zhizhong sat down beside Wu Qiuyun.


    Liao Zhizhong looked serious, but he was actually quite talkative.


    At the dining table, the four of them ate happily.


    After the meal, Ji Yuanyuan tactfully pulled Cao Xiaorui and left first.


    On the way back, Cao Xiaorui said enviously, ¡°Your memory is really good. You still remember what happened three years ago so clearly.¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face slowly disappeared.


    After a moment, she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t forget what happened back then.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui naturally also knew that Ji Yuanyuan was talking about Duan Wenguang¡¯s matter.


    She stopped smiling and sighed.


    When they returned to the hospital, it was almost time to go to work.


    When she got home from work, Tangtang moved a small stool and waited for her at the door.


    Qin Mucheng stood behind her and looked at her from a distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day. Why did you let her stay outside?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly got out of the car.


    She took two steps forward and carried Tangtang.


    The child¡¯s hands were cold. She did not know how long she had been frozen outside.


    ¡°Mom, our teacher taught us another poem today. Let me recite it for you, okay?¡±


    So that was why she was waiting at the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Tangtang was a child with a strong desire to show off.


    ¡°Carry her into the house first. I¡¯ll drive the car in,¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°The keys are in the passenger seat. You can look for them.¡±


    Then, she carried Tangtang into the house.


    As she walked, she discussed with Tangtang. ¡°In the future, no matter how much you want to see Mommy, you can¡¯t wait outside anymore, okay? It¡¯s so cold outside. When your hands are cold, Mommy¡¯s heart aches.¡±


    Initially, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands were holding Tangtang¡¯s hands.


    After Ji Yuanyuan said that, Tangtang struggled and took her hand out of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    ¡°My hand is cold. Mommy can hold my hand when it¡¯s warm,¡± she said in a childish voice.


    She was afraid that her cold hand would make Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand cold.


    Realizing this, Ji Yuanyuan felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Be good. In the future, wait for Mommy in the house with Grandma. Mommy will look for you as soon as Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tangtang thought about it and nodded.


    After entering the house, Cheng Shuqin came out of the kitchen.


    ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s cold outside, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her heart ached as she took Tangtang from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands.


    Tangtang, however, clung to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck with all her might and refused to let go.


    ¡°Be good. Grandma will carry you for a while. Mommy needs to wash her hands and eat.¡± Cheng Shuqin coaxed.


    Only then did Tangtang let go.


    Ji Yuanyuan washed her hands and sat down beside Tangtang.


    ¡°Mommy, do you want to hear me recite the poem?¡± Tangtang tugged at her clothes.


    ¡°Yes, I really want to hear it,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said hurriedly.


    Tangtang blinked her eyes and shook her head as she began to recite, ¡°The bright moon in front of the bed, I suspect it¡¯s the frost on the ground¡­¡±


    After she finished reciting, Ji Yuanyuan gave her face and apuded. ¡°Wow, Tangtang is too awesome.¡±


    The little girl raised her head proudly after being praised.


    After dinner, Tangtang clung to Ji Yuanyuan for a while and then went to Qin Junshan to fold some origami.


    Ji Yuanyuan was free. She thought of what happened during the day and took out her phone hesitantly.


    He found Ji Zixuan¡¯s number and hesitated on whether to call him.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was hesitating, Qin Mucheng sat down beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need something from Big Brother?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a moment and whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear. ¡°I met Yang Jingyi¡¯s ex-boyfriend at the hospital today. He asked me if I knew Xi Xin¡¯an. He said that he saw someone called Xi Xin¡¯an sending a message to Yang Jingyi.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking if I should give my brother a call. He and Xi Xin¡¯an¡­¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish speaking, Tangtang ran over andy on her knees. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you whispering about?¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s hand happened to touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone screen, and she made the call.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan realized it, the call was already connected..

 Chapter 837 - 837: Settled?

    Chapter 837: Settled?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hello?¡± Ji Zixuan¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Tangtang lowered her head and moved her mouth to the phone.


    ¡°Tangtang, why are you looking for Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s my mother who wants to call you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and passed Tangtang to Qin Mucheng. ¡°Take her to y for a while. I want to talk to Big Brother.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and took Tangtang out.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t said goodbye yet. How rude.¡± Tangtang stretched out her hand anxiously.


    ¡°Then say goodbye to Uncle.¡± Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to hand the phone to Tangtang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Uncle, goodbye. When I have time, I¡¯ll visit my Little Brother and bring him a gift.¡±


    Alright,¡± he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯d better be free soon. I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tangtang nodded with a smile.


    Are you done?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow and asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Tang Tang nodded.


    Qin Mucheng left with Tangtang in his arms. Ji Yuanyuan took her phone and slowly walked to the third floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need from me?¡± Ji Zixuan asked.


    ¡°Yes, have you been in contact with Xi Xin¡¯an recently?¡±


    ¡°Xi Xin¡¯an? I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I only like his posts asionally. I haven¡¯t chatted with him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He paused for a moment before sensing something amiss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is it rted to Yang Jingyi?¡±


    Although Xi Xin¡¯an had helped Ji Yuanyuan before, ever since Xi Xin¡¯an and Yang Jingyi broke up, Ji Yuanyuan had looked down on Xi Xin¡¯an.


    If you identally mentioned Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s name in front of her, she would roll her eyes at you.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan was taking the initiative to mention Xi Xin¡¯an must have something to do with Yang Jingyi.


    ¡±Hm, if you have nothing else to do, help me test Xi Xin¡¯an. Ask him if he¡¯s contacted Yang Jingyi again.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Yang Jingyi directly? You still have to go through me.¡± Ji Zixuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Even if I asked, Yang Jingyi wouldn¡¯t tell me the truth on purpose. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s inconvenient for you. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. It just so happens that I need the help of someone who knowsputer science to make the lesson. I¡¯ll go and talk to him.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone and went downstairs.


    Before things were clear, she didn¡¯t want to tell Fang Xinyi.


    Ever since thest team building, Fang Xinyi has developed a good impression of a colleague in thepany.


    Recently, the two of them had been very close, and Ji Yuanyuan did not want to disturb her.


    She sighed slightly and shook her head helplessly.


    If this was true, then Yang Jingyi was too stupid.


    There were so many men in this world, but the men she chose¡­


    How could she fall for a man like Xi Xin¡¯an for the second time?


    Before going to sleep, Ji Yuanyuan thought of another matter.


    ¡°Today, Gu Zhiyan was performing surgery. I heard Cao Xiangrong say that he knew Gu Zhiyan because of Lin Zhi.¡± Ji Yuanyuan then told Qin Mucheng everything that Cao Xiangrong had said.


    ¡°What he means is that Lin Zhi deliberately let him and Gu Zhiyan get to know each other even though he knew that he had a girlfriend and that she was a yboy¡­¡±


    ¡°Did Lin Zhi use this method to take revenge on Gu Wenbin? He knows that Cao Xiangrong is a dog that can¡¯t change its ways. Will he definitely make Gu Zhiyan sad?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows.


    The person Gu Wenbin cared about the most was his only daughter. If Gu


    Zhiyan were hurt, Gu Wenbin would feel more heartache than Gu Zhiyan.


    Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a few seconds before he shook his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything else.


    She believed in Qin Mucheng, so she believed in the people that Qin Mucheng trusted. <sup>5</sup>


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s body recovered very quickly. After staying in the hospital for three days, Gu Wenbin took her home.


    Gu Wenbin hired professional nurses and doctors to stay at home. Gu Zhiyan should be morefortable at home than in the hospital.


    Of course, the most important reason was probably because of Lin Zhi next door.


    Lin Zhi knew nothing about this.


    Two dayster, Ji Zixuan finally replied.


    ¡°Xi Xin¡¯an said that he has been in contact with Yang Jingyi recently. The two of them met a few times and had dinner twice. He also said that after all that she had been through, Yang Jingyi was still the most suitable for him. So, he and Yang Jingyi are serious about getting married.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help but snicker. ¡°He went out for a walk and realized that Yang Jingyi is the easiest to fool, right?¡±


    other girls would want a house, a car, and a quality of life if they were with him, but Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t want anything.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t cherish a rare woman like Yang Jingyi.


    Now, you want to go back to your old ways?


    Not to mention Hu Chunli, even her two friends, Fang Xinyi, would not agree.


    How could Xi Xin¡¯an be a good person? If he could abandon Yang Jingyi once, he could abandon her a second time.


    Only Yang Jingyi, this silly girl, hadn¡¯t let go after so many years.


    During the lunch break, Ji Yuanyuan called Fang Xinyi to discuss with her.


    Fang Xinyi was straightforward. ¡°Let¡¯s just tell Auntie Hu directly. Auntie Hu will definitely not agree. Jingyi might not listen to us, but she should be able to listen to Auntie Hu, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yang Jingyi?¡± Fang Xinyi sighed after pausing for two seconds. ¡°What was she thinking? If she really gets married to that bastard Xi Xin¡¯an, will she feel good when she sees that child in the future?¡±


    That child was the evidence of Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s betrayal.


    Although the child was innocent, a normal person would think of the child¡¯s mother when they saw the child. When they thought of the child¡¯s mother, they would think of betrayal.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to tell Auntie Hu directly, is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated. ¡°If Yang


    Jingyi knew, she¡¯d cut ties with us!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk to Yang Jingyi first?¡± Fang Xinyi probed again.


    ¡°Yeah, I think we should talk first and ask Yang Jingyi what she thinks.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know what Yang Jingyi was thinking.


    Was she not hurt enough by Xi Xin¡¯an back then?


    ¡°I¡¯m free tonight. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact her in the afternoon. I¡¯ll send you a WeChat message when


    I ve booked a ce. You can go to work in peace.¡±


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, FangXinyi¡¯s message arrived.


    Six o¡¯clock, Flower Moon Restaurant.¡±


    After receiving FangXinyi¡¯s message, Ji Yuanyuan wanted to tell Qin Mucheng


    that she would not be home for dinner tonight.


    However, Qin Mucheng seemed to have telepathy with her and called her first.


    ¡°How did you know that I wanted to¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan answered the call hurriedly.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, the loan has been settled.¡±


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°The loan¡­ is resolved?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s resolved.¡± Qin Mucheng sounded a little excited. ¡°The contract has been signed, and the money will be transferred tomorrow morning..¡±

 Chapter 838 - 838: Doesn’t Look Like You

    Chapter 838: Doesn¡¯t Look Like You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°How was it resolved? Which bank was it? Why did they suddenly change their mind?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a trembling voice.


    Last month, Qin Mucheng and Qin Haowen drank together and met with many bank presidents because of the loan.


    Whether it was a big or a small bank, he had seen everything he could see.


    However, Shenghe had some financial problems recently. The big banks were not willing to cooperate with Shenghe, and the small banks did not dare to cooperate with Shenghe.


    After dragging on for more than a month, the matter was suddenly resolved, which surprised Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Hongkong and Shanghai Bank!¡± Qin Mucheng replied.


    ¡°Hongkong and Shanghai Bank? How could President Gu?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was even more surprised.


    Previously, she had saved Gu Zhiyan¡¯s life, but she had not been able to make Gu Wenbin change his mind. Why did he suddenly lend the Qin family a loan?


    ¡°ording to President Gu, it was Gu Zhiyan who persuaded him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Zhiyan has really helped us a lot,¡± she said softly. ¡°I have to visit her when I¡¯m on vacation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mucheng hummed in agreement.


    ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Qin Mucheng thought for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t go. You two girls have a lot to talk about. If I go, I¡¯ll seem a little too attentive.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and felt that it was the same.


    ¡°Alright, by the way, I won¡¯t be going back for dinner tonight. I¡¯m going to see Yang Jingyi and Fang Xinyi, and we¡¯ve already booked the ce. It¡¯s not appropriate if I don¡¯t go, so I¡¯ll try my best to go home as soon as possible.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said apologetically.


    With such good news today, Qin Mucheng definitely wanted to see her as soon as possible and share his emotions with her.


    Unfortunately, she had already set the location with her two childhood friends. It was too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°Do you want to drink? If you want to drink, I¡¯ll pick you up and be your driver.¡± Qin Mucheng was not angry. Instead, he asked considerately.


    ¡°No need, we don¡¯t drink. You can stay at home and apany Tangtang. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan got off work at 5:30 pm. When she arrived at the agreed location, it was not yet 6 pm.


    Fang Xinyi had arrived, but Yang Jingyi hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Fang Xinyi took the teapot and poured a cup of hot water for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°No deductions?¡±


    ¡°We often go out to the field. If it¡¯s only once or twice, we just need to inform the leader. Why should they deduct our sry?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Tangtang recently?¡± Fang Xinyi asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been swamped recently and haven¡¯t had time to visit her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. She¡¯s getting used to kindergarten now. Recently, she started to learn how to recite poems. It was cute seeing her showing off. In order to recite it to me, she moved a stool to sit in front of the house at night and waited for me toe home. It¡¯s such a cold day, but she doesn¡¯t mind the cold.¡±


    Fang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This isn¡¯t like you when you were young. I remember that you kept a low profile when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe he¡¯s like Qin Mucheng.¡± Ji Yuanyuan alsoughed.


    As the two of them wereughing, Yang Jingyi came over.


    She looked like she was beaming with joy.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yang Jingyi asked as she entered.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression was a little ufortable.


    Fortunately, Yang Jingyi went to hang up her clothes after asking, so she didn¡¯t see Fang Xinyi¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Besides, Tangtang has been very naughty recently,¡± exined Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Tangtang in a long time. I¡¯ve been busytely.¡± Yang Jingyi hung up her clothes and sat down. Why didn¡¯t you bring Tangtang out today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome to bring her out. It¡¯s been a long time since the three of us gathered together. Today, we can have a peaceful chat..¡±

 Chapter 839 - 839:1 Know He’s a Scum

    Chapter 839:1 Know He¡¯s a Scum


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house to see her in a few days. It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Did she forget about me?¡± Yang Jingyi smiled.


    ¡°How could that be? She¡¯s been talking about you all day.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said casually.


    The few of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before the waiter began to serve the dishes.


    The dishes were served very quickly. After the dishes were served, the waiter left the private room.


    The private room quieted down as Yang Jingyi lowered her head to eat.


    Fang Xinyi gave Ji Yuanyuan a look, and Ji Yuanyuan signaled her to calm down.


    Just then, Yang Jingyi¡¯s phone on the table rang.


    She casually nced at her phone, then picked it up and replied to the other party¡¯s message.


    Ji Yuanyuan stole a nce at Yang Jingyi.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression¡­


    It was a little solemn and serious.


    ¡°Jingyi, who are you texting?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked casually.


    ¡°Just a friend.¡± Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t even look up.


    Fang Xinyi chuckled. ¡°Do we know that friend of yours? It can¡¯t be Xi Xin¡¯an, right?¡±


    As soon as Fang Xinyi finished speaking, Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand froze.


    She lowered her head and did not dare to raise it. After a moment, she slowly raised her head and looked at Fang Xinyi in surprise. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Fang Xinyiughed in anger. ¡°You¡¯re really magnanimous. You¡¯re toozy even to quibble?¡±


    Yang Jingyi looked embarrassed.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°So, this is the reason why you asked me out for dinner today? How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how we know. I want to ask you, Yang Jingyi, what are you thinking? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Xi Xin¡¯an is?¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I¡¯m an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you? We¡¯re doing this for your own good. Haven¡¯t you been hurt enough by Xi Xin¡¯an back then? Have you forgotten how you hugged me and cried yourself to sleep after you broke up?¡± Fang Xinyi¡¯s breathing hastened as she spoke.


    Her temper had gotten a lot worse over the past few years.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Fang Xinyi, is it fun to expose someone¡¯s scars?¡±


    With that, she stood up and was about to leave.


    Fang Xinyi also realized that her words were a little overboard. She pursed her lips and subconsciously stood up.


    Ji Yuanyuan was closer to Yang Jingyi. She stood up immediately and grabbed Yang Jingyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Xinyi didn¡¯t mean that. She just hates you for not being able to meet her expectations. No matter what, you can¡¯t be with Xi Xin¡¯an.¡±


    Yang Jingyi lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and pulled her to sit on the chair. ¡°Sit down first. The three of us grew up together. Count yourselves, how many years have we known each other? Is there a need to be angry over such a small matter?¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s expression softened after hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    She sat on the chair and raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    Fang Xinyi took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Yang Jingyi said as she gently rubbed the corner of her clothes.


    Fang Xinyi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Yang Jingyi, why are you bing more and more narrow-minded?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting more and more narrow-minded!¡± Yang Jingyiughed.


    Seeing this, Fang Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Actually, I know that Xi Xin¡¯an is a scumbag. I didn¡¯t fall into it this time. I just¡­¡± Yang Jingyi was embarrassed but didn¡¯t say the rest of the words..

 Chapter 840 - 840: Exhaust Yourself

    Chapter 840: Exhaust Yourself


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Looking at Yang Jingyi¡¯s bashful expression, Ji Yuanyuan made a bold guess, ¡°You can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Fang Xinyi looked at Ji Yuanyuan with the same surprised expression. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You want to take revenge on Xi Xin¡¯an?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed and finished her sentence.


    Fang Xinyi widened her eyes and looked at Yang Jingyi in disbelief.


    Yang Jingyi nodded shyly. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it. He hurt me without hesitation when my feeling was the deepest for him. I can¡¯t forget this pain even after many years. I don¡¯t dare to fall in love, nor do I dare to consider marriage. But what about him? She fell in love with someone else, got married, had children, and did not dy anything. Now that she¡¯s divorced, he think of me again and runs back to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Does he think I¡¯m still waiting for him?¡± Yang Jingyi sneered. Why does he think he can get my forgiveness by turning back? He married and divorced someone else. He didn¡¯t even ask me if I thought he was dirty.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know the truth, why did you respond to him?¡± Fang Xinyi shook her head helplessly. ¡°He is no longer the person who shines brightly in your heart. Why waste time with him? Or do you still want something from him?¡±


    Yang Jingyi was stunned by Fang Xinyi¡¯s words. Her eyes were a little dull. After a while, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I just want him to have a taste of being abandoned when love is at its deepest.¡±


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, what do you want me to say?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How much do you think Xi Xin¡¯an loves you? Back then, you two were together for so long, but he left just like that. And now, how much pain can you cause him with just a few moves? You should wake up. Doing this won¡¯t cause much harm to him. It will only exhaust you. Stopping your losses in time is your best choice.¡±


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s mouth trembled. ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡±


    ¡°Or do you still love Xi Xin¡¯an in your heart? Everything you¡¯re saying to us now is just an excuse for yourself?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked without giving Yang Jingyi a chance to speak.


    Yang Jingyi froze for a while, ¡°No, definitely not,¡± Yang Jingyi shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not.¡± Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Yang Jingyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Go back and think about what Xinyi and I said. Don¡¯t do anything to hurt yourself. If you get hurt, Xi Xin¡¯an won¡¯t be the one who will be heartbroken. It¡¯ll be Auntie Hu and all of us who love you.¡±


    After saying this, Ji Yuanyuan stuffed the chopsticks into Yang Jingyi¡¯s hands.


    Yang Jingyi lowered her head and stuffed the rice into her mouth.


    Yang Jingyi didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Fang Xinyi wanted to say something many times but was stopped by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze.


    After dinner, Fang Xinyi drove Yang Jingyi home while Ji Yuanyuan went home alone.


    At home, there were still two people waiting for her.


    As soon as Ji Yuanyuan entered the living room, the father and daughter approached him almost at the same time.


    Of course, Qin Mucheng was still faster than Qin Yutang.


    After all, Qin Mucheng¡¯s legs were longer than Qin Yutang¡¯s.


    Qin Mucheng took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Qin Yutang caught up with her and took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s slippers from the shoe cab. ¡°Mom, change into slippers.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Tangtang is so good to Mommy,¡± Ji Yuanyuan praised her with a smile..

 Chapter 841 - 841:1 Really Like Children

    Chapter 841:1 Really Like Children


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Qin Yutang heard this, she looked proud.


    She patted her chest and raised her head. ¡°I want to be the one who treats Mother the best.¡±


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could praise her, Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, said coldly, ¡°You¡¯rete. I¡¯m the one who treats your mother the best in the world.¡± Tangtang was stunned for a moment. She looked up. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. I¡¯m the one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not. I¡¯ve known your mother for almost twenty years. You¡¯ve only known your mother for three years.¡±


    The smile on Tangtang¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and the corners of her lips curled down. She turned around to look for Cheng Shuqin.


    When she threw herself into Cheng Shuqin¡¯s arms, she burst into tears.


    ¡°What are you arguing with Tangtang for?¡± Cheng Shuqin red at Qin Mucheng as she coaxed Tangtang.


    ¡®Tm telling the truth.¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Shuqin sighed. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t provoke her here. You two should hurry up and go upstairs.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin did not even spare Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan a nce.


    She patiently coaxed Tangtang, ¡°What did Tangtang learn in kindergarten today? Can you tell Grandma?¡±


    On the other side, Qin Mucheng pulled Ji Yuanyuan to the third floor.


    ¡°Did you do that on purpose just now?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even have the time to talk to you if that little fellow kept pestering you,¡± Qin Mucheng said in a low voice.


    ¡°What kind of father are you? Fighting with your own daughter.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into the bedroom.


    On the small table in front of the sofa, there was a bottle of red wine and two goblets.


    ¡°You prepared this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    -Yes, you have to celebrate with me for such a happy thing.¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who messed up. I¡¯m just trying my best to make up for my mistake. Besides, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s because of me. Gu Zhiyan chose to help our family, probably not only because of her.¡±


    Qin Mucheng walked to the sofa, pulled out the cork of the red wine, and slowly poured the red wine into the wine ss.


    After pouring the wine, he turned off the lights in the room.


    The entire room fell into darkness.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you turn off the lights¡­¡± Before Ji Yuanyuan could finish speaking, the room was lit up again. In the darkness, the lights shed, and the atmosphere became romantic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about other people today.¡± Qin Mucheng walked to Ji Yuanyuan with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little sore at her waist and back.


    The two of them were in high spiritsst night, so it went a littlete.


    It had been a long time since Ji Yuanyuan was in such a good mood, and she was still feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Cao Xiaorui could tell when she was at work.


    -Last night¡­The battle was intense, right?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked nosily during lunch break.


    After asking, she even gave Ji Yuanyuan a perverted look.


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re an unmarried person. Is it appropriate for you to talk about this with me?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui revealed a sly smile. ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate? It¡¯s the nature of seek food and sex.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan buried her head in her meal and ignored Cao Xiaorui.


    Cao Xiaorui pursed her lips. After she picked up a few dishes with her Chopsticks, she suddenly said, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve been renting a house recently. Guess what I found on the rental app?¡±


    ¡°What did you find??¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked casually.


    ¡°Your ssmate, Huihui, is she buying a house?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised his head and asked in surprise.


    ¡°I guessed it. I heard you say before that your ssmate seems to live in the neighborhood next to the fifth courtyard. Plus, I saw the y sculpture you gave her in the photo on the rental app.¡±


    Previously, Ji Yuanyuan was infatuated with y sculptures.


    She picked a few that were not bad and gave them to her good friends.


    She had made the y sculpture herself. It was unique and easy to recognize.


    Ji Yuanyuan took out her phone and downloaded the rental app, locating Gao Qionghui¡¯s neighborhood.


    Soon, she saw the photo.


    The picture was a panoramic view of the living room. In a very conspicuous position on the TV cab, there was the y sculpture that she had personally made.


    Was Gao Qionghui really going to sell the house?


    Speaking of which, Gao Qionghui had been in contact with them a lot less recently.


    She probably felt awkward and was too embarrassed to face them.


    They knew that Gao Qionghui didn¡¯t want to contact them, so they rarely took the initiative to contact Gao Qionghui.


    Looking at the information on the rental app, Gao Qionghui had only put up her apartment this month.


    It had been so long since the incident, and Gao Qionghui had finally hung up the house.


    Did she decide to abandon everything rted to Cao Xiangrong and start anew, or was she still unable to let go of the past and wanted to sell her house and live in the city?


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    No matter which possibility it was, it was fine as long as Gao Qionghui lived her life seriously.


    The house was in a good location, and Gao Qionghui could get a considerable sum of money from selling it.


    This sum of money was enough for her to squander for a few years.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls of rice, Ji Yuanyuan stood up. ¡°Hurry up and


    eat. We have to go back quickly. The department doesn¡¯t have enough manpower today.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui heard this and quickly took two mouthfuls of rice. Then, she stood up and left with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Soon, it was the weekend. After working for nearly ten consecutive days, Ji


    Yuanyuan could finally have a good rest for two days.


    While she was resting, she took some gifts and went to visit Gu Zhiyan.


    It had been more than half a month since the surgery, and Gu Zhiyan¡¯s condition seemed to have improved a lot.


    Her face was a little red, and she stopped to catch his breath for a long time without saying a few words.


    Gu Zhiyan had gotten better, and Gu Wenbin¡¯s attitude towards Ji Yuanyuan had also softened a lot.


    When he walked out of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s room, he even took the nurse who was guarding the room with him.


    So that Ji Yuanyuan and Gu Zhiyan could have a private chat.


    When the door of the room was closed, Gu Zhiyan heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s great that you came to see me. Thanks to you, I can finally rx. You don¡¯t know, but my dad has two nurses taking turns watching over me 24/7. Even when I go to the toilet, they have to guard the door.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°Uncle Gu is just worried about you. It¡¯s only been half a month since your operation. After some time, he will be able to rest assured.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your daughter?


    I really like children, especially girls.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been talking a lot recently. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll give you a headache.¡± Ji


    Yuanyuan rubbed her head.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Gu Zhiyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a headache. I¡¯m very patient with children. The next time youe, you must bring your daughter. I haven¡¯t seen her yet.. I heard Cao¡­¡±

 Chapter 842 - 842: He Clearly Still Loves Me

    Chapter 842: He Clearly Still Loves Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Before she could finish, Gu Zhiyan stopped.


    The smile on her face slowly disappeared.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Gu Zhiyan was thinking of Cao Xiangrong.


    Cao Xiangrong had probably mentioned Tangtang in front of Gu Zhiyan.


    ¡°When you¡¯re better and the weather is warmer, let¡¯s go for a pic in the suburbs. I¡¯ll bring Tangtang with me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Zhiyan forced a smile.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Gu Zhiyan said hesitantly, ¡°Lin Zhi, he¡­ How did it go?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised that Gu Zhiyan would mention Lin Zhi.


    Naturally, Lin Zhi was not awake yet, but Ji Yuanyuan did not know how to tell Gu Zhiyan.


    Because she didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings Gu Zhiyan had for Lin Zhi.


    It would be bad if he said something that he shouldn¡¯t have said and agitated Gu Zhiyan.


    After thinking for a while, she could only say vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. I¡¯m not from that department. I¡¯ve been busy recently¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, so the situation isn¡¯t too good?¡± Gu Zhiyan suddenly said.


    ¡°Uhm, to be honest, I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan was taken aback by this unexpected remark.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends.¡± Gu Zhiyan suddenly said.


    This conversation was really a bit long, and Ji Yuanyuan could not keep up with Gu Zhiyan¡¯s thoughts.


    She was still thinking about the previous question when Gu Zhiyan was already talking about the next question.


    ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re so beautiful and gentle. Many people should like you, right?¡±


    ¡°My mother passed away when she gave birth to me. I was raised by my father alone since I was young. My dad really loves my mom. My mom has been gone for almost 30 years, and my dad has never thought of marrying anyone else. In fact, he had never been in a rtionship for so many years. I was born with my mother¡¯s life. You can imagine how much my father values me.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan immediately switched to the heart-to-heart mode, and Ji Yuanyuan could only switch to the state of a caring big sister as soon as possible.


    ¡°Children will always have friction when they y together. When I was young, whenever I had a conflict with other children, in my father¡¯s eyes, it was always someone else¡¯s fault. It would have been fine if I hadn¡¯t been injured, but if I had been scratched, my dad would have argued with the other party¡¯s parents. As time passed, no one yed with me anymore.¡±


    In that case, Gu Zhiyan was quite pitiful.


    ¡°At that time, you must have felt very troubled, right?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan chuckled. ¡°I was so happy when I was young. I have my father to support me. They all have to give in to me. However, when I grew up and became more sensible, I felt troubled. Because of this, I quarreled with my father countless times. Fortunately, my father also realized my troubles and changed a lot.


    I did make some friendster, but I was found to have heart disease and couldn¡¯t be too agitated. The friends around me gradually disappeared.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhiyan saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s confused face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I want to tell you that I¡¯m very eager to have friends. Although you might think that we don¡¯t have much contact and are just slightly closer than strangers. But in my heart, I already treat you as my friend.¡± Looking at Gu Zhiyan¡¯s serious expression, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little touched.


    This feeling was really¡­


    She had never done anything for Gu Zhiyan, but Gu Zhiyan had silently ssified her as a friend.


    This kind of pure friendship touched her, but at the same time, she was a little at a loss.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do to repay Gu Zhiyan¡¯s trust.


    ¡°No, in my heart, you¡¯re already my friend.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°Thank you for putting in a good word for Shenghe in front of Uncle Gu.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re good friends, there¡¯s no need to say so much.¡± Gu Zhiyan said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, shouldn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Gu Zhiyan asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that Gu Zhiyan wanted to hear about Lin Zhi.


    ¡°Lin Zhi is still unconscious,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°The doctor said that the chances of him waking up are slim.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan was stunned. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Perhaps, for him, sleeping is better than being awake.¡±


    ¡°You should know about Lin Zhi¡¯s background, right?¡± She raised her head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng told me before.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually a pitiful person. He was so happy before he turned eighteen, but one day, he suddenly lost everything.¡±


    ¡°You and Lin Zhi¡­ Have you known each other since you were young?¡± Since Gu Zhiyan mentioned Lin Zhi, Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    ¡°Not really. I only met him when I was in the first year of junior high school. His parents¡¯pany took a bank loan with my dad¡¯s, and after a while, they became familiar with each other. At that time, he was already in his second year of high school and attended a key high school. My grades aren¡¯t good, and my dad even asked him to tutor me.¡± Speaking of the past, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    When was young, people were carefree. Who wouldn¡¯t miss their childhood when they had no worries?


    ¡°Unfortunately, he went abroad to study, his parents got into trouble, and his uncle took over thepany.


    He lost everything. My dad contacted him once and wanted to sponsor him.


    However, he cut off all contact with us. My father even went overseas to look for him, but he has been avoiding my father.


    We lost contact just like that. At that time, I didn¡¯t know why. It wasn¡¯t until two years ago that I learned the truth from him.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know that Lin Zhi is my ex-boyfriend, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had never expected this news.


    ¡°What is it? The two of you dated?¡±


    ¡°That was three years ago. I met him at an art exhibition. Even after many years, I still recognized him at a nce. After that, the two of us got along well. I thought that things would go smoothly, but who knew that he would reject my confession.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes seemed to have stars in them. ¡°He actually rejected me, which aroused my interest even more. Anyway, I¡¯m determined to get him. If he disagrees, I¡¯ll pester him. In less than half a year, I took him down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a barrier between a woman and a man. It seems that it¡¯s true.¡± Ji Yuanyuan listened with interest.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that after dating for more than half a year, he still broke up with me. I couldn¡¯t ept it and kept asking him why. He found many reasons, such as ipatible personalities, being too clingy, and that he had never liked me. But I don¡¯t believe it because I can see that he still loves me.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Love will really be revealed from your eyes..¡±

 Chapter 843 - 843: It’s Not a Coincidence

    Chapter 843: It¡¯s Not a Coincidence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    How could Ji Yuanyuan not know?


    Every time Qin Mucheng looked at her, his gaze was different from others.


    ¡°And then?¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°Then, I pestered him for a long time before he finally told me. It turns out that his parents ¡®deaths were rted to my father. He loved me, but whenever he saw me, he would think of his deceased parents. He couldn¡¯t be with his enemy¡¯s daughter. Not taking revenge on my father was already his bottom line. After knowing this reason, I let go. I can¡¯t let him suffer the condemnation of his conscience every day for my own sake, right?¡±


    Looking at Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression, Ji Yuanyuan held her hand with some heartache. ¡°Is it difficult to endure?¡±


    The two of them clearly liked each other, but they had no choice but to separate due to reality.


    ¡°Actually, you might not believe it. I didn¡¯t feel too bad because I knew that he loved me.¡± Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression seemed to be smiling, but it also seemed like she was about to cry.


    ¡°When we broke up, he told me that he would never love another woman more than me. Even though I said that I wanted him to forget about me, I couldn¡¯t be happier. Yuanyuan, tell me, am I selfish?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to hurt anyone. You¡¯re just secretly happy. What¡¯s so selfish about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt anyone. No matter how happy I was, I didn¡¯t pester Lin Zhi after we broke up. It was hard at first, but I quickly adjusted. I can¡¯t give up on my dad, so I can only give up on Lin Zhi. I feel much better thinking about it. After that, I gradually stopped thinking about him. It only took me two years to forget him.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan said this with a smile, but Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tears fell.


    She quickly turned her face away and wiped the tears off her face.


    ¡°Later, I fell in love, got married, was betrayed, and had a heart attack¡­ It wasn¡¯t until I was admitted to the hospital that I identally discovered that the person living next door to me was Lin Zhi that I realized that I hadn¡¯t forgotten at all. I just hid him in the deepest part of my heart and lied to myself that I had forgotten him. I lied too much that I even believed it.¡±


    How did you find out that Lin Zhi was next door?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Lin Zhi¡¯s secretary was already by his side when we were dating. I guessed it when I saw his secretary.¡±


    So it was like this.


    Ji Yuanyuan held Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hand, feeling conflicted.


    Should she tell Gu Zhiyan the real reason for Lin Zhi¡¯s car ident?


    It seemed that Gu Zhiyan didn¡¯t know anything.


    Lin Zhi was still in love with Gu Zhiyan, and it was a deep love.


    For Gu Zhiyan, he would rather die.


    If she had told Gu Zhiyan the truth, Gu Zhiyan could have gone to the hospital to apany Lin Zhi. Perhaps Lin Zhi would wake up.


    The two of them loved each other. If Lin Zhi could wake up, the two of them might be able to reconcile.


    ¡°Zhiyan¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Ji Yuanyuan still felt like saying it.


    The two of them clearly still loved each other, but now things had reached a stalemate.


    She was willing to be the catalyst.


    ¡°Do you know how Lin Zhi got injured?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Zhiyan shook her head.


    ¡°Lin Zhi was in a car ident, a severe car ident. He crashed into the mountain on his own. At thest moment, he didn¡¯t step on the brakes.¡± When Ji Yuanyuan spoke, her eyes were fixed on Gu Zhiyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°He wants tomit suicide?¡± Gu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like you said. Lin Zhi also feels that it¡¯s better to sleep forever than to wake up in pain. But most importantly, Lin Zhi¡¯s heart is a match for you.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s entire body froze. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan in disbelief.


    A few secondster, her lips trembled. ¡°You mean¡­He¡­ He¡­¡±


    Gu Zhiyan couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence even though she had been talking for a long time.


    ¡°I happened to be beside him when he was sent to the hospital. I heard Lin Zhi tell his assistant that he wants to give his heart to you.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s breathing became a little hurried.


    ¡°At the beginning, I was also wondering if Lin Zhi was talking nonsense when he was unconscious. That was until I saw Lin Zhi¡¯s matching information.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, she lifted the nket on her body and was about to get out of bed. ¡°I want to go to the hospital. I want to find him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly held Gu Zhiyan¡¯s arm. ¡°We can go to the hospital, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Gu Wenbin pushed the door open and entered before Ji Yuanyuan could finish speaking.


    Gu Zhiyan looked at Gu Wenbin sadly. ¡°Dad, I have to go to the hospital. I have to go to the hospital to see Lin Zhi. Just let me go. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What did you say to Zhiyan?¡± Gu Wenbin looked at Ji Yuanyuan angrily. ¡°She¡¯s still very weak and can¡¯t go out casually. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan bit her lip. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been more than a month since my surgery. Why can¡¯t I go out? Just let me out. Do you know that Lin Zhi got into a car ident because of me? This is what I owe him. I have to return it to him.¡±


    When Gu Wenbin heard this, he instantly blurted out, ¡°You don¡¯t owe him anything. The reason why you¡¯ve be like this is all because of him.¡±


    After Gu Wenbin finished speaking, he felt that he had misspoken, and the expression on his face was a little annoyed.


    Gu Zhiyan was stunned. She gradually calmed down. ¡°What do you mean? What thanks to him?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was caught in the middle and did not know if he should stop Gu Wenbin from speaking.


    Gu Zhiyan didn¡¯t understand what Gu Wenbin meant, but she did.


    Gu Zhiyan saw that Gu Wenbin did not speak, so she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll go and find Lin Zhi now. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll ask him. If he doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll keep himpany in the hospital.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s physical fitness had indeed improved a lot more than a month after the operation.


    She said so many words in a sonorous and forceful manner, but her expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Do you know that your encounter with Cao Xiangrong was not a coincidence?¡± Seeing that Gu Zhiyan had made up her mind, Gu Wenbin could only say this helplessly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Zhiyan frowned. ¡°What do you mean by not a coincidence?¡±


    Gu Wenbin sighed. ¡°It was Lin Zhi who found out about your whereabouts and deliberately brought Cao Xiangrong to meet you. He clearly knew what a bastard Cao Xiangrong was, but he still personally created your encounter and watched you walk into the hall of marriage. What do you think he was thinking?¡±


    After Gu Wenbin finished speaking, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression froze.


    Looking at Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression, Gu Wenbin regretted saying these words.


    But now that he had said it, he could not take it back..

 Chapter 844 - 844: Change

    Chapter 844: Change


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°He did it on purpose. He pushed you to Cao Xiangrong on purpose to let you get hurt. Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about whether that woman suddenly ran to the wedding to cause trouble was also Lin Zhi¡¯s doing.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan shook her head and muttered, ¡°No, Lin Zhi is not such a person. He won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Before today, I had my doubts too. Was Lin Zhi doing this because of what happened to his parents back then? Today, you finally verified my guess. He really hates me because of that matter.¡±


    Gu Wenbin¡¯s expression was very firm. ¡°But Zhiyan, I can tell you very clearly that the death of Lin Zhi¡¯s parents has nothing to do with me. It was an ident. I don¡¯t know how Lin Zhi came to this conclusion, but it¡¯spletely absurd.¡±


    Are you telling the truth?¡± Gu Zhiyan¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down as she asked hoarsely.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth. I swear I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Gu Wenbin raised his hand and said.


    Gu Wenbin swore, but Gu Zhiyan was still not satisfied. ¡°You swear on my life that if you lie, I will die a horrible death.¡±


    Gu Wenbin did not hesitate at all. ¡°I swear that the death of Lin Zhi¡¯s parents has absolutely nothing to do with me. If I lie, I will let my daughter, Gu Zhiyan, die a horrible death.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan suddenly let out a long breath. She took a few steps back and sat on the bed.


    Gu Wenbin thought that his daughter had thought it through, so he patiently coaxed her. ¡°We don¡¯t owe him anything. He¡¯s the one who let us down. There are many good men in the world. You will meet better men in the future. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to get married, I won¡¯t force you anymore¡­¡± Gu Zhiyan spoke directly and interrupted Gu Wenbin¡¯s words, ¡°Dad, I believe Lin Zhi. He would never do such a dirty thing. How many years had he been in charge of thepany? If he really wanted to take revenge on you, there would be plenty of opportunities. Why would he do such a thing? Also, thank you for telling me this. When he wakes up, I will tell him that what happened back then has nothing to do with you. There is no longer any obstacle between us.¡± The person Gu Wenbin cared about the most in his life was his daughter, Gu Zhiyan.


    Since Gu Wenbin dared to swear on Gu Zhiyan, it meant that what he said was 100% true.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiyan suddenly stood up from the bed.


    She reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and was about to walk out.


    After Gu Wenbin reacted, his expression suddenly became serious. ¡°I¡¯m your father. How can I harm you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t harm me, but neither will Lin Zhi. I trust him, just like I trust you. If you really don¡¯t believe me, then when Lin Zhi wakes up, the two of you will face each other, okay?¡± Gu Zhiyan¡¯s voice was almost pleading. ¡°But now, please let me see him. I beg you.¡±


    When had Gu Zhiyan ever spoken to Gu Wenbin in such a tone?


    Gu Wenbin¡¯s heart softened immediately.


    Anyway, Lin Zhi was still unconscious. Even if he went to see him, what could he do?


    Gu Zhiyan saw that Gu Wenbin¡¯s expression had eased up, so she took the opportunity to pull Ji Yuanyuan out of the door.


    ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Gu Zhiyan asked after they went out.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I drove here. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±


    Thank you, Yuanyuan.¡± Gu Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with me. However, I seem to have offended your father again this time¡­¡± ¡°What are you worried about? Anyway, the money I gave Shenghe has already been transferred to my ount. My dad can¡¯t get the money back now. Moreover, his anger was only temporary. When Lin Zhi woke up and exined the situation clearly, he would not be angry anymore. Maybe I have to thank you. If he¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll add another 300 to 500 million in loans.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s wild fantasies and shook her head helplessly.


    However, seeing that Gu Zhiyan had so much confidence in Lin Zhi, Ji Yuanyuan felt much more at ease.


    Lin Zhi had been in aa for almost two months, and Ji Zi¡¯ang was about to give up on his illusions.


    Ji Yuanyuan drove Gu Zhiyan to the hospital very quickly.


    Gu Zhiyan had stayed in the VIP ward before.


    Therefore, when the two of them went up, they were familiar with the way. After sending Gu Zhiyan to the door of Lin Zhi¡¯s ward, Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hands were trembling a little, and her expression was obviously a little absent-minded.


    However, she still forced herself to stay put and thanked Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Thank you for sending me here. You can go back first. Let¡¯s meet another day. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go in before leaving.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Gu Zhiyan didn¡¯t say anything. She just took two steps forward and knocked on the door.


    The door of the room was quickly opened. It was Lin Zhi¡¯s assistant and secretary.


    He was obviously surprised to see Gu Zhiyan.


    ¡°Ms. Gu, Mr. Lin hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± After a moment of surprise, he stepped aside and opened the door.


    Gu Zhiyan still didn¡¯t answer. She walked into the ward with light footsteps.


    Seeing this, the assistant walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    ¡°Miss Ji!¡± He nodded politely when he saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded at him and left with peace of mind.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s assistant was a reliable person.


    With him around, nothing would happen to Gu Zhiyan.


    Gu Zhiyan slowly walked to the bedside and sat down on the stool.


    After the wedding was canceled, she met Lin Zhi twice.


    She thought it was an ident, but now that she thought about it, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    It had only been three to four months since theyst met. Lin Zhi, on the other hand, had lost a lot of weight and looked a little out of shape.


    The flesh on his cheek had caved in.


    His body was filled with tubes, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Gu Zhiyan reached out her hand and touched his face gently. ¡°Idiot,¡± she whispered. ¡°Is it worth it for the sake of an ¡®enemy¡¯s daughter¡¯?¡±


    When Lin Zhi made that decision, he had no idea that his parents¡¯ deaths had nothing to do with her father.


    Therefore, to Lin Zhi, she was still his enemy¡¯s daughter.


    But¡­


    How much did Lin Zhi love her?


    She seemed to have underestimated Lin Zhi¡¯s love for her.


    They had only been together for more than half a year.


    However, she still remembered how well Lin Zhi treated her in that half a year. It was precisely because of this that she could not let go after breaking up. Instead, she pestered Lin Zhi in every possible way.


    At that time, how bad must Lin Zhi have felt?


    On one side was his dead parents, and on the other side was the woman he loved deeply.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m too stupid. If I could have asked my dad about your parents back then, we wouldn¡¯t have missed each other for so long.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Zhi¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t notice that the values on the electrocardiogram beside her had changed..

 Chapter 845 - 845: Again?

    Chapter 845: Again?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You have to wake up soon,¡± Gu Zhiyan continued, ¡°I¡¯ll try to find a suitable heart as soon as possible.¡± In the future, good days will be waiting for the two of us.¡±


    She held Lin Zhi¡¯s hand tightly and couldn¡¯t help but kiss the back of his hand. ¡°When the timees, you have to exin Cao Xiangrong to my dad. I don¡¯t believe him. How can he spit out ivory from his mouth? However, my father is a person who easily loses his mind when ites to me. You have to understand him. You can¡¯t be angry with him.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan sniffed, turned her face, and ced the back of Lin Zhi¡¯s hand on her cheek.


    From this angle, she happened to see the electromyograph.


    As a patient, it was not like she had never used this thing before. Naturally, she could understand it.


    She suddenly stood up from the stool and looked at the electrocardiogram in disbelief.


    A momentter, she turned around and ran out.


    She was so flustered when she ran that she ended up kicking on a stool.


    The stool fell to the ground and made a sound.


    The assistant outside heard the noise and ran into the ward nervously.


    The two of them met at the door of the ward. Gu Zhiyan was agitated. ¡°Quick, call the doctor.¡±


    The assistant thought that Lin Zhi¡¯s condition had worsened, and his expression immediately became serious.


    He rushed into the ward without a word.


    There was an emergency button above the bed. After pressing it, the doctor woulde over quickly.


    He was faster than them calling the doctor.


    Gu Zhiyan saw the assistant¡¯s actions and realized that she was too excited just now. She even forgot to press the emergency button.


    She stood at the door of the ward and stared nkly at Lin Zhi, who was lying on the bed.


    In less than ten seconds, a few doctors and nurses quickly arrived.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Gu Zhiyan.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan smiled and said to Qin Mucheng, ¡°It seems that I did not do anything wrong today. Lin Zhi had been bedridden for several months, and he had not gotten any better. In the end, Gu Zhiyan only went to talk to him for a while, and his condition improved.¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhi is awake?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Not yet. If he really wakes up, it will be a miracle in the medical world. But the doctor said that his condition is much better. He wants Gu Zhiyan to talk to him more. Maybe he will wake up.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Zhiyan is the same as you. She believes that Lin Zhi will not use Cao Xiangrong to take revenge on her.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, is Cao Xiangrong lying, or is it just a coincidence?¡± she muttered after a pause.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until Lin Zhi wakes up to know the result.¡± When Qin Mucheng found out that Lin Zhi was still unconscious, he looked a little disappointed.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but Tangtang grumbled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep chatting with dad. Help me put the puzzle together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Mommy won¡¯t talk anymore. Let¡¯s continue the puzzle.¡± Ji Yuanyuan felt helpless.


    When she was chatting with Lin Nan, she identally mentioned that Tang tng had been showing off recently. She was talkative and clingy.


    The next day, Lin Nan sent over a big toy.


    This toy needed to be assembled. There were more than 800 parts, and the instruction manual alone was dozens of pages long.


    ¡°This toy will probably let you have a few days of leisure time.¡± Lin Nan said to Ji Yuanyuan quietly before she left after giving the toy to her.


    Tangtang really liked this toy, but Ji Yuanyuan did not have time to rx.


    This was because Tangtang would not only pierce it by herself, but she would also pull Ji Yuanyuan along as long as she was at home.


    They had been fighting for a few days, and Ji Yuanyuan could not rest.


    The toy was already half assembled. Seeing that it already had a shape, Tangtang was even more intoxicated.


    It was to the point of forgetting rest and meals.


    When she came back from outside just now, she hadn¡¯t even changed her shoes when Tangtang impatiently pulled her over.


    The toy took another three days before it was finally pieced together.


    It was a big pink Hello Kitty, and it was very exquisite.


    Tangtang liked it when they put it together. However, after she finished, her enthusiasm for toys plummeted.


    She was just enjoying the process of putting together the toys.


    Cheng Shuqin was overjoyed as she looked at thepleted toy.


    After taking a picture, she wanted to send it to all her rtives so that they could praise her granddaughter.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the beginning of December.


    Gu Zhiyan went to the hospital every day as if she was going to work. She often had lunch with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Instead, she became familiar with Cao Xiaorui and Wu Qiuyun.


    Every day, Ji Yuanyuan would learn about Lin Zhi from Gu Zhiyan.


    For example, when she was wiping his hands today, his hand moved.


    For example, when his hair grew longer, she used a hair straightaway to make it a crew cut.


    Another example was that his uncle hade to visit him. He said that he was visiting a patient, but he was actually asking for information. She left after a few words.


    On the other hand, Yang Jingyi decided to draw a line between herself and Xi Xin¡¯an after a period of careful consideration.


    There were some things that one would be unwilling to lose.


    However, when you obtain it again, it will be useless.


    It¡¯s tasteless to eat, but it¡¯s a pity to throw it away.


    Xi Xin¡¯an was of little value to the current Yang Jingyi.


    However, to Xi Xin¡¯an, Yang Jing was a juicy piece of meat.


    Yang Jingyi was his best choice within his ability. How could he give up so easily?


    Yang Jingyi broke up with him and blocked all his contacts.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t stop Xi Xin¡¯an from wanting to grab hold of Yang Jingyi¡¯s heart.


    He was so drunk that he ran downstairs to Ji Zixuan¡¯s house.


    Sheined to Ji Zixuan about Yang Jingyi¡¯s ruthlessness and her deep feelings.


    Ji Zixuan understood that he was only doing this because he wanted to see Yang Jingyi through him.


    Yang Jingyi had made up her mind this time. She had blocked all of his contacts. No matter what he did, she would never see him.


    Xi Xin¡¯an only turned to Ji Zixuan after many fruitless attempts.


    In the beginning, he patiently exined.


    After all, the two of them could be considered friends.


    However, the more times he did it, the more he saw through Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s thoughts and grew annoyed.


    Most importantly, there was a child at home. The child could not stand Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s frequent visits.


    Hence, when Xi Xin¡¯an arrived at Ji Zixuan¡¯s house, he could not take it anymore and called Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Xi Xin¡¯an is here again.¡±


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock. Ji Yuanyuan had just coaxed Tangtang to sleep, and she was also feeling sleepy.


    Hearing this, she suddenly sobered up.


    ¡°Again? Is he drunk?¡±


    ¡°He sounds drunk. Call Yang Jingyi and tell her toe over and exin everything to Xi Xin¡¯an.¡± Ji Zixuan said in annoyance.


    To be able to make Ji Zixuan so angry, Xi Xin¡¯an must be a talent.


    Yang Jingyi agreed readily after receiving Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s call.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and felt uneasy, so she followed her.


    However, when Ji Yuanyuan arrived, she happened to bump into a police car.


    The police took Xi Xin¡¯an away downstairs..

 Chapter 846 - 846: Loved

    Chapter 846: Loved


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, Yang Jingyi came out of the police station.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice as she waited outside.


    Yang Jingyi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve wasted your time. You should go home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little worried.


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, stop!¡± Xi Xin¡¯an chased after him from behind.


    Ji Zixuan stood beside him with a look of despair.


    The reason why Ji Zixuan called Ji Yuanyuan was because he could not bear to be disturbed and wanted Yang Jingyi to get rid of this guy quickly.


    Who knew that Yang Jingyi would call the police after she arrived?


    Someone had to go to the police station to vouch for Xi Xin¡¯an.


    Xi Xin¡¯an called him.


    After going around, he still couldn¡¯t rx tonight. Could he be happy?


    Seeing that Xi Xin¡¯an was still going to pester Yang Jingyi, Ji Zixuan was so frightened that he quickly went forward to stop him. ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and go home. Your son is still waiting for you at home.¡±


    Ji Zixuan wanted to use Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s son to remind him not to be rash.


    However, Xi Xin¡¯an had drunk some wine, and the alcohol was rising. How could he think normally?


    ¡°Yang Jingyi, you¡¯re so scary!¡± he shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°Just a second ago, You are still being sweet with me, but in the end, you turned her back on me. To think that I¡¯m still wholeheartedly devoted to you. Do you know that I¡­¡± ¡°Xi Xin¡¯an, that¡¯s enough. Who are you acting for?¡± Yang Jingyi turned around and coldly interrupted Xi Xin ¡®an.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll still want you? A piece of trash who betrayed me and was abandoned by another woman. If I really got together with you, then my brain would be filled with water.¡±


    When Xi Xin¡¯an heard this, his face turned red with anger. He even started to stutter, ¡°You¡­ Even if I¡¯m trash, didn¡¯t you still stick to me a while ago?¡± ¡°I was just ying with you. Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m rich and pretty. Why should I take things too hard and go to help the poor?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood at the side and was surprised to see Yang Jingyi go all out.


    It seemed that Yang Jingyi really understood.


    Xi Xin¡¯an, who had been drinking, was broken by Yang Jingyi¡¯s words.


    He pointed at Yang Jingyi, his eyes almost popping out. ¡°You can¡¯t even give birth to a child. Are you still a woman? I¡¯m probably the only one who would want a woman like you. You still don¡¯t like me? What qualifications do you have¡­¡±


    Before Xi Xin¡¯an could finish his sentence, he was punched by Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan did not use his full strength, but Xi Xinan was still knocked back a few steps and leaned against the wall.


    ¡°Xi Xin¡¯an, are you awake now?¡± Ji Zixuan asked coldly.


    Ji Yuanyuan silently gave her big brother a thumbs up in her heart.


    Xi Xin¡¯an¡¯s words were really asking for a beating.


    Even if her brother didn¡¯t do anything, she would have to go up and give him a p.


    If she were to attack, she would not be as gentle as her brother.


    This time, Xi Xin¡¯an was lucky.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s eyes were sparkling as if she was going to cry in the next second.


    ¡°You can send her home first. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Ji Zixuan turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and took Yang Jingyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Yang Jingyi stood still.


    She raised her head, sniffed, and let out a long breath.


    After her expression returned to normal, she turned to look at Xi Xin¡¯an.


    ¡°I once loved you sincerely, but at this moment, I can no longer see the shadow of my love in you.¡±


    Xi Xin¡¯an was stunned.


    He looked at Yang Jingyi nkly.


    Yang Jingyi turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed behind Yang Jingyi.


    When the two of them disappeared into the darkness, Xi Xin¡¯an felt as if she had lost half of her strength. He slowly slid down the wall and sat on the ground.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s heart softened as he looked at him.


    ¡°Xin¡¯an, I really don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡± He whispered.


    Xi Xin¡¯anughed bitterly, bent his knees, and covered his face under his kneed.


    After getting into the car, Yang Jingyi leaned back in her seat, feeling a little rxed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time the whole night because of this.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite? However, I¡¯m still quite happy that you¡¯vee to your senses. A person like him is not worth your trouble.¡± Ji Yuanyuan started the car and drove to Yang Jingyi¡¯s house.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot recently, and I¡¯ve been chatting with my mom a lot. Actually, my mom is more open-minded than I thought. Do you know what she told me?¡± Yang Jingyi smiled and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook his head and looked straight ahead.


    ¡°My mom said that if I got married for the sake of getting married, there¡¯s no need at all. If I meet people like my father and Xi Xin¡¯an, she would rather I stay single for the rest of my life. Even if I don¡¯t get married, she can support me for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°You know what?¡± Yang Jingyi chuckled. ¡°When I knew what my mother was thinking, the burden in my heart seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden. I ve been asking myself over and over again these past few days: Will I die if I don¡¯t get married for the rest of my life? The answer is no.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°Aunty is right. Marriage will only be meaningful when you


    meet the right person. Sometimes, the pressure on us is self-inflicted.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mother is a living example. I still remember how scared I was when my mother tried tomit suicide because my father cheated on her. Although I didn¡¯t know what suicide meant at that time, that night, I stayed at your house and dreamed that I no longer had a mother. Uncle Zhang took me to the hospital to look for my mother in the middle of the night. The wind was frigid at night, yet I couldn¡¯t feel it at all. It was only when I was lying in my mother¡¯s arms that I realized that my hands were frozen.¡±


    Recalling the past, Yang Jingyi sounded nostalgic.


    Yeah, I still remember how badly you cried that night.¡±


    The atmosphere was a little heavy, but Yang Jingyi quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°By the way, did I not tell you? Last time, when my grandma was sick, my mom and I went back to our hometown and bumped into my dad on the street.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    Speaking of Yang Junying, Ji Yuanyuan had not heard any news about him for many years.


    When they were young, Hu Chunli and Li Xu would asionally talk about Yang Junying.


    Butter, Hu Chunli was probablypletely relieved and never mentioned


    Yang Junying¡¯s name again.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked casually.


    ¡°Who knows? He was probably quite satisfied, right? He¡¯s married again, and his stepson is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He¡¯s on good terms with him.¡±


    It was a red light. Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Jingyi shook her head with a smile. ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s no longer my father. Seeing that he was doing well, I heaved a sigh of relief.. This proves that he won¡¯t disturb my mother and my life in the future, right?¡±

 Chapter 847 - 847: A Busy Man

    Chapter 847: A Busy Man


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yang Jingyi was right. Although Yang Junying didn¡¯t care much about his daughter, he still had to look for Yang Jingyi for retirement if he had no one to rely on.


    Now that he had a new family, at least he had someone to rely on in his old age.


    Ji Yuanyuan sent Yang Jingyi home. When she got home, it was already midnight.


    The whole family had already fallen asleep. Qin Mucheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for her.


    When she left, Tangtang had just fallen asleep and was still not in a deep sleep.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not ask Qin Mucheng to send her off. Instead, she asked him to stay behind to look after Tangtang.


    She thought that she would be back soon, but who would have thought that she would end up at the police station?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Have you waited long? Jingyi called the police and we were dyed at the police station.¡± Ji Yuanyuan changed her shoes and quickly stepped forward. She was a little embarrassed.


    Qin Mucheng quickly reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and rubbed it gently. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone in her pocket vibrated twice.


    Ji Yuanyuan took out his phone and nced at it. It was a message from Ji Zixuan. ¡°I sent Xi Xin¡¯an home.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan replied with an OK emoji and put the phone back into her pocket.


    Qin Mucheng saw this and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re a busy man now. After you¡¯re done with Gu Zhiyan, you¡¯ll be busy with Yang Jingyi.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and teased him on purpose. ¡°¡±Do you feel neglected?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and did not hide anything.


    ¡°Tsk, petty. I¡¯m not like this every day. I rush home after work every day. I don¡¯t even go shopping when Cao Xiaorui asks me out.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh. He held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand in his. ¡°Hurry up. You still have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly followed Qin Mucheng upstairs.


    Perhaps Yang Jingyi¡¯s determination made Xi Xin¡¯an give up. After that day, he never appeared in front of Yang Jingyi again.


    Furthermore, Ji Yuanyuan did not hear the name Xi Xin¡¯an from Ji Zixuan for a long time after that.


    In the following days, Ji Yuanyuan continued to move around in various departments and did her internship.


    For some reason, the closer it was to the end of the year, the busier the department became.


    Tangtang¡¯s kindergarten was on holiday. She waited at home every day for Ji Yuanyuan toe home early to apany her. However, Ji Yuanyuan came hometer andter every day.


    It was not until the 27th of the twelfth lunar month that Ji Yuanyuan finally had her annual leave that she was able to go home early to have a good dinner with Tangtang.


    Halfway through the meal, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly received a call from Li Xu.


    ¡°Are you off work?¡± Li Xu¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.


    ¡°I am. I am eating at home? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Your grandmother fell at home and is now in the hospital. Hurry up and pack up. We have to go back to our hometown.¡± Li Xu hurriedly said.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and felt a slight pain in her heart.


    From the sound of it, Grandma¡­ can¡¯t hold on anymore?


    After hanging up the phone, she put down her chopsticks in a panic and got up to go upstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng pulled her back. ¡°¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡°My grandmother fell and is in the hospital. I have to go back. I¡¯ll go up and get my ID card and bank card.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with youter.¡± Qin Mucheng frowned.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s almost the New Year. Aren¡¯t you going back to the old mansion to worship the ancestors this year? Besides, if we leave, what about Tangtang?¡±


    Tangtang who was mentioned quickly came over, ¡°Mommy, where are you going? I want to go too..¡±

 Chapter 848 - 848: Great-Grandma

    Chapter 848: Great-Grandma


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan picked up Tangtang and was about to coax her. Cheng Shuqin, who was beside her, put down her chopsticks. ¡°Bring Tangtang along. Tangtang hasn¡¯t seen your grandmother since she became sensible, right?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s words were tactful, but Ji Yuanyuan understood.


    If Grandma couldn¡¯t take it anymore, She could bring Tangtang along so that Grandma could see Tangtang.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was still hesitant.


    The winter was too cold. She would definitely have to go back and forth between her family and the hospital. She was afraid that she would not be able to take good care of Tangtang.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was still hesitant, Cheng Shuqin understood her concerns. ¡°Your father, grandfather, and I will go back for the New Year this year. You don¡¯t have to worry about worshipping your ancestors. If Mucheng goes with you, he can take good care of Tangtang.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little apologetic. ¡°This isn¡¯t too good, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. The two of you hurry up and pack your luggage. Don¡¯t make your parents wait anxiously.¡± Qin Haowen also advised.


    Since her parents-inw had said so, Ji Yuanyuan did not refuse anymore.


    Cheng Shuqin waited downstairs with Tangtang while Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng went upstairs to pack their luggage.


    Fifteen minutester, the couple came down with arge suitcase.


    The two of them didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter if they brought everything or not. If they needed anything, they could buy it from the supermarket.


    Therefore, most of the things in the box were Tangtang¡¯s.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang while Qin Mucheng carried the suitcase in one hand and the car keys in the other. The family of three got into the car and went to meet up with Li Xu and the rest.


    Tangtang sat obediently in the safety seat. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan curiously. ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the scenery outside the window, her heart in a mess. She said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mommy¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. It¡¯s where Mommy grew up.¡±


    It was unknoen if Tangtang understood. She blinked and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Twenty minutester, the family met up at the highway entrance.


    In Li Xu¡¯s car, Ji Zixuan, Li Miao, and Mumu were there as well.


    The child was still young, and Huang Weiwei had to stay at home to take care of him, so Ji Zixuan had to go back alone.


    As for Li Miao¡­ Gong Wenbai had gone to the south for a business trip a week ago. He went straight to S City from the south.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was still overseas, so Li Xu decided not to call him first. She would wait until she went to the hospital to notice him.


    Lin Zhi was lying on the hospital bed, and their club was now being supported by Ji Zi¡¯ang alone. Ji Zi¡¯ang looked tired and thin recently, which made Li Xu¡¯s heart ache.


    Therefore, she would anything possible to lessen Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s burden.


    After meeting up, Li Xu moved to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow your dad¡¯s car and go to the service area in the middle. Your brother will rece your dad, and the two of you will also take turns driving. Other than that, try not to stop.¡± Li Xu instructed in a low voice.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ji Yuanyuan replied.


    Tangtang was a smart girl. She looked at Li Xu¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, are you unhappy?¡±


    Li Xu lowered her head and looked at Tangtang in the safety seat. She exined gently, ¡°Grandma¡¯s mother is sick. Grandma wants to see her as soon as possible. Tangtang, be good on the road, okay?¡±


    Tangtang blinked. ¡°My mother¡¯s grandmother is sick too.¡±


    Li Xu forced a smile. ¡°Mommy¡¯s grandmother and grandma¡¯s mother are the same person. You have to call her great-grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Great-Grandma?¡± Tang Tang mumbled, her clear eyes filled with confusion..

 Chapter 849 - 849: Emergency Lung Embolus

    Chapter 849: Emergency Lung Embolus


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xu¡¯s heart was in a mess. Naturally, she was not in the mood to exin anything to Tangtang.


    She took a deep breath and looked out the window, trying hard to hold back the tears that were about to overflow from her eyes.


    Her father had already left. If her mother was also¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan could understand her feelings. She immediately said, ¡°Be good,


    Tangtang. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    Although Tangtang didn¡¯t quite understand the way adults thought, she still nodded obediently.


    Zhang Kun¡¯s car and Qin Mucheng¡¯s car got onto the highway one after the other.


    This was Tangtang¡¯s first time on the highway. She was so curious about everything outside the window.


    Her face was almost pressed against the window as she stared at the scenery outside with her big eyes.


    The highway from B City to S City had been repaired many times. The journey that originally took more than five hours now only took four hours.


    They arrived at the hospital before eleven o¡¯clock.


    Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin were in the hospital.


    Li Lei took care of her for the whole afternoon and went back to rest at night.


    When he saw Li Xu, Li Yong seemed to have found his backbone. His eyes turned red and he said, ¡°Big Sister.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes were also red. She stretched out her hand and held Li Yong¡¯s hand.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mother? Why did she suddenly¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been busy recently. The strawberries in the shed are all ripe. If I don¡¯t pick them now, they¡¯ll go bad. Didn¡¯t it snow heavily two days ago? Our mother fell when she went to the toiletst night. She didn¡¯t tell me. I only found out when I saw her hand bruise.


    Li Yong¡¯s tone was very annoyed. As he spoke, he lowered his head, not daring


    to look Li Xu in the eye.


    ¡°When I found out about it, three or four days had already passed. Mother said that she felt well and did not feel ufortable, so I did not take it to heart.


    Who knows¡­¡±


    Li Yong could not continue.


    Qin Xiaomin, who was beside her, sighed slightly. ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of Mother. The doctor said that Mother might have had an acute lung embolus due to her fall. This disease has symptoms before it acts up. If I¡¯m more careful, I might be able to find out that something¡¯s wrong with


    Mother.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Li Xu held Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hand. ¡°You two are usually by Mother¡¯s side, taking care of her and talking to her. You¡¯re already much better


    than Li Miao and me.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xu was getting more and more upset, Ji Zixuan quickly went forward. ¡°Grandma is still in the ICU. Now is not the time to talk about this. Sit down and wait for Grandma toe out.¡±


    Tangtang was originally in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. When she saw Li Xu¡¯s red


    eyes, she struggled. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng took a step forward. Tang Tang¡¯s small hand was just about to touch Li Xu¡¯s face.


    She reached out her little hand and wiped Li Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°If Grandma cries,


    Tangtang will feel sorry for her.¡±


    Li Xu forced a smile. ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    She sat down on the chair, her thoughts in a mess.


    Tangtang saw that Li Xu was still in low spirits and turned to look at Qin


    Mucheng in confusion.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Before she could finish, she yawned.


    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock. Normally, she would be asleep by ten o¡¯clock


    at most.


    Qin Xiaomin was meticulous and noticed Tangtang yawning immediately.


    She took out her keys from her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The children are sleepy. Yuanyuan and Mucheng don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. Hurry up and take the children home to rest.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated.


    She was also very worried about her grandmother and wanted to stay here and guard her.


    If Grandma woke up, she wanted to be the first to see her.


    ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll call you when Grandma wakes up.¡± Li Yong also advised. Then, he looked at Li Xu. ¡°Big Sister, Brother-inw, you guys should go back too. It must have been hard on the road. It¡¯s useless to stay here. Someone wille to rece us tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the key from Qin Xiaomin¡¯s hands after some thought.


    She pulled Tangtang and Qin Mucheng to a corner. ¡°Tangtang, can you go back to Great-Grandma¡¯s house with Daddy to sleep? Mommy wants to stay here and watch over Great-Grandma. If Great-Grandma wakes up and doesn¡¯t see Mommy, she¡¯ll feel bad.¡±


    Tangtang was very understanding at such a young age.


    She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at his daughter and took the keys helplessly.


    Although he really wanted to stay here and apany Yuanyuan, it was obvious that the little fellow could not hold on any longer.


    She could still be obedient and reasonable now, but he was afraid she would cause a ruckuster.


    Everyone was already feeling very ufortable. If she made a fuss, everyone would probably be even more annoyed.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng could only bring the little fellow back now. ¡°Call me if you need anything. I¡¯lle over when Tangtang wakes up tomorrow morning.¡± Qin Mucheng instructed in a whisper.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and kissed Tangtang on the cheek. ¡°You can go back. Drive slowly.¡±


    Qin Mucheng carried Tangtang and turned to leave.


    Other than Qin Mucheng, Ji Zixuan and Zhang Kun were also persuaded to go back.


    After Ji Yuanyuan sent Qin Mucheng off, he returned to the entrance of the ICU.


    Everyone was surprised to see Ji Yuanyuan return.


    ¡°I asked Mucheng to bring Tangtang back to sleep. I¡¯m more at ease staying here.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    ¡°Did Tangtang make a scene?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked with concern.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not that clingy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°She¡± often sleep with her grandparents at home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Xiaomin nodded.


    Li Miao, who had not spoken much, held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    When Ji Yuanyuan sat down, she leaned over. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while.¡±


    Looking at Li Miao¡¯s red eyes, Ji Yuanyuan patted her hand silently.


    The lights in the ICU were on from n pm to 7 am.


    Liu Guihua¡¯s condition still did not improve.


    Early in the morning, Li Lei, Qin Mucheng, Zhang Kun, and Ji Zixuan came over.


    Tangtang was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. She was still sleeping on his shoulder.


    Ji Zixuan and Zhang Kun were carrying some breakfast.


    ¡°You guys go back and rest for a while. I¡¯ll stay here and watch.¡± Li Lei had be even more taciturn after not seeing him for a long time.


    After saying this, he sat down on the chair and looked down at the ground. Li Lei had been working hard for the past few years since his divorce.


    He looked much older and had a lot of white hair on his head.


    Li Xu¡¯s eyes reddened again when she saw her younger brother like this.


    Zhang Kun and Ji Zixuan quickly divided the breakfast.


    Li Xu silently finished her breakfast and took the lead to leave.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also left.


    Everyone knew that Liu Guihua¡¯s situation was not optimistic. This might be a tug-of-war.


    There was no point in staying here. They had to take turns.


    When they left, Ji Yuanyuan took Tangtang from Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms. TangTang seemed to have felt her mother¡¯s body temperature in her hazy state. She rubbed against Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s corbone like a kitten..

 Chapter 850 - 850: Not A Child Anymore

    Chapter 850: Not A Child Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the way back, Ji Yuanyuan and Li Yong each drove a car.


    Li Xu and Li Miao were both in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car.


    There were only a few days left until the New Year. The streets were filled with joy and the atmosphere of the New Year was very strong.


    However, the atmosphere in the car waspletely different from outside.


    Tangtang was sleeping soundly in the safety seat.


    Li Xu looked at her granddaughter and sighed softly.


    When they got home, Li Xiang and Li Nian were at home looking after the house.


    The two of them had grown up. When they saw Li Yong and the others return, the two of them quickly went up to them.


    ¡°Dad, how¡¯s Grandma? Is she awake?¡± asked Li Nian.


    Li Xiang looked at Li Yong anxiously.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Li Yong shook his head. ¡°Have you two had breakfast?¡±


    When Li Nian heard this, he immediately wilted.


    He said dejectedly, ¡°Yes, I did. Big Sister made tomato and egg stirfry this morning. I cooked noodles. Have you eaten? There¡¯s still some dishes left. If you guys want to eat, I¡¯ll go cook the noodles.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all eaten,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly replied.


    Li Nian sighed again and looked at Li Yong. ¡°Dad, can we go to the hospital to see Grandma? We can¡¯t feel at ease without seeing her.¡±


    Li Yong was a little annoyed. He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Children should stay at home and watch the house. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    When Li Nian heard this, he opened her mouth unwillingly, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, when he looked around and saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were not too good, he swallowed the rest of his words.


    Li Yong rubbed his head and called everyone to rest.


    Although everyone¡¯s conditions were much better now, and there were more heating measures in the vige.


    However, unlike the central heating in the city, the house was still slightly cold.


    Li Xiang followed behind Ji Yuanyuan. When they entered the house, she took a step forward and lifted the nket on the bed. ¡°Sister, please put Tangtang here. I burned the brick bed this morning, and the heater in the kitchen has been burning.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and carefully ced Tangtang under the nket.


    Li Xiang subconsciously reached out and covered Tangtang with the nket.


    Ji Yuanyuan straightened up and looked at Li Xiang. She gently patted her head. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much taller.¡±


    Li Xiang¡¯s face was a little red. It was obvious that she did not know how to reply.


    ¡°Sis, do you want some water? I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± Li Xiang asked after a while.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook his head. ¡°No need. You can go y. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±


    Li Xiang nodded shyly and was about to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while and leaned over. She whispered in her ear, ¡°Wait for me to wake up. I¡¯ll bring you and Li Nian to the hospital in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Xiang raised her head in shock and looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Xiang¡¯s voice was a little loud. Ji Yuanyuan ced her hand by her lips. ¡°Shh. Keep your voice down.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked again in a low voice.


    ¡°Really.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Xiang pursed her lips, smiled at Ji Yuanyuan, and turned to leave.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze, took off her shoes and coat, and got under the covers.


    She had stayed up all night and worried all night. She was indeed mentally and physically exhausted.


    When shey down, Qin Xiaomin reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s useless for the two children to go. They¡¯ll only cause trouble. Don¡¯t go in the afternoon. Rest at home. It¡¯s so cold now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°They¡¯re not kids anymore. They¡¯re both very sensible. They won¡¯t cause trouble. Instead of letting them think nonsense at home, it¡¯s better to bring them to take a look..¡±

 Chapter 851 - 851: Not A Child Anymore

    Chapter 851: Not A Child Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze, took off her shoes and coat, and got under the covers.


    She had stayed up all night and worried all night. She was indeed mentally and physically exhausted.


    When shey down, Qin Xiaomin reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s useless for the two children to go. They¡¯ll only cause trouble. Don¡¯t go in the afternoon. Rest at home. It¡¯s so cold now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°They¡¯re not kids anymore. They¡¯re both very sensible. They won¡¯t cause trouble. Instead of letting them think nonsense at home, it¡¯s better to bring them to take a look.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and fell asleep shortly after.


    When she woke up again, it was already past one in the afternoon.


    Tangtang had disappeared from her arms, and Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    However, she quickly realized that she was at her grandmother¡¯s house. There were so many people at home. She probably went down to y.


    She turned over. Li Xu and Qin Xiaomin were still asleep in the seat beside her. Li Miao had already disappeared.


    Ji Yuanyuan was relieved that Li Miao was probably ying with Tangtang.


    Shey on the brick bed and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Tangtang deliberately lowered her voice from the living room.


    ¡°When the earth copses, and the mountains copse, the strong men die, and then the stairway and stone stacks connect. There is a high mark of six dragons turning back to the sun above, and there is a river turning back to the tide below¡­¡±


    Clearly, this little fellow was showing off again.


    The kindergarten only taught some rtively simple poems, and Cheng Shuqin taught ¡°The Road of Shu¡± at home.


    Cheng Shuqin didn¡¯t have much hope when she taught her, so she just taught her casually.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Tangtang had memorized the poem from beginning to end after learning it for about a week.


    The pronunciation of each word was exact.


    In any case, she was better at memorizing poems than Ji Yuanyuan. She had almost forgotten all about it after not memorizing poems for so many years.


    Tangtang quickly finished reciting, and apuse followed.


    ¡°Wow, Tangtang, you¡¯re so amazing.¡± Li Nian¡¯s voice was a little exaggerated.


    ¡°Shush, Uncle, lower your voice. My mother is still sleeping.¡± Tangtang said in a low voice. There was some dissatisfaction in her small voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡± Li Nian lowered his voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to the conversation between the two of them and curled her lips in satisfaction.


    She didn¡¯t dote on this little fellow for nothing. Now, she knew how to dote on her mother.


    She turned her head to take a look. Li Xu and Qin Xiaomin were still sleeping soundly.


    She sat up and got up gently.


    In the living room, Tangtang was in Li Xiang¡¯s arms, wrapped in a thick ck and white nket.


    Only the little guy¡¯s head was exposed, and her little face was full of pride.


    Li Nian sat beside her and looked at her with a smile.


    Mumu sat next to Li Nian, eating snacks with relish.


    Tangtang was the first to see Ji Yuanyuan. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    When the little guy was excited, her voice was inevitably a little high.


    ¡°Hush,¡± Ji Yuanyuan mimicked her. ¡°Grandma and Grandaunt are still sleeping.¡±


    Tangtang blinked her eyes and stretched her small hands out from the nket to cover her mouth.


    ¡°Good,¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded with a smile. ¡°We have to speak softly.¡±


    ¡°Sis, Auntie made lunch for us. We¡¯ve already eaten. Do you want to eat it? I¡¯ll heat it up for you now.¡± Li Xiang quickly asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Let¡¯s eat together when they wake up.¡±


    Li Xiang nodded shyly but still looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Li Nian also looked at her expectantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before she reacted.


    She had promised Li Xiang and Li Nian in the morning that she would bring them to the hospital to visit Grandma in the afternoon.


    She looked around but did not see Li Miao.


    She looked at Li Xiang. ¡°Where did your Litle Aunt go?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in that room. She¡¯s been in there for a while.¡± Li Nian pointed at another room.


    That was Grandma¡¯s room.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked over and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Miao¡¯s voice was a little muffled.


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed the door open. Li Miao stood in front of the cab with her back facing the door.


    On the cab were photos of her grandparents.


    Seeing her grandfather¡¯s face in the photo, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little upset.


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m taking Li Xiang and Li Nian to the hospital. Can you help me take care of Tangtang for a while?¡±


    Li Miao had probably not sorted out her expression yet. Her back was still facing Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go ahead. I¡¯ll watch her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment but did not say anything else. She took the lead and walked out of the room.


    She took Tangtang from Li Xiang¡¯s arms and discussed it with her. ¡°Mommy will go out for a while. You stay at home and be good with Uncle Mumu, okay?¡±


    Sincest night, Tangtang had not been alone with her.


    Therefore, when she heard that Ji Yuanyuan was going out again, her eyes widened instantly. Her small hands tightly grabbed the corner of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Bring me along too. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. Be good at home. Mommy will be back soon. Do you want to eat roasted sweet potatoes? Mommy will bring one for you, okay?¡± Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her.


    At this moment, Li Miao had already packed up and came out of the room.


    ¡°Tangtang,e here. Let Grandaunt carry you.¡± She stretched out her hand to Tangtang.


    Tangtang stared at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face. Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan had no intention ofpromising, she reluctantly went into Li Miao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mom, you have to keep your word. You have toe back early.¡± Tangtang hugged Li Miao¡¯s neck and did not forget to remind her.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Then, she looked at Li Xiang and Li Nian. ¡°Hurry up and pack up. We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±


    Li Nian jumped up from the sofa happily. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed up. I just need to wear a coat.¡±


    Compared to Li Nian, Li Xiang was much more mature. She slowly got up and whispered, ¡°Me too. I¡¯m all packed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled.


    She took her coat from the hanger in the living room.


    On the way to the hospital, the two children were silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the rearview mirror and saw that the two of them were very synchronized, sping their hands nervously.


    These two children had practically grown up in front of their grandmother and had a profound rtionship with her.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Li Xiang stood outside the ICU and looked at his grandmother inside. Tears immediately fell from his eyes.


    Li Nian was more reserved than Li Xiang, but her eyes were still red.


    The adults were still a little afraid of ces like the hospital. They did not want their children to stay in the hospital for too long.


    Therefore, they stayed in the hospital for less than half an hour before Li Lei urged them to leave.


    ¡°The doctor said that your grandmother¡¯s condition has stabilized. You should stay at home obediently. I don¡¯t have time to care about you now.¡± Li Lei reminded Li Xiang.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run around.¡± Li Xiang nodded. ¡°You have to take care of your health and eat on time..¡±

 Chapter 852 - 852: Old Jealousy

    Chapter 852: Old Jealousy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiang and Li Nian were children, so they were easy to coax.


    They would believe whatever the adults said.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan knew that if her grandmother¡¯s health had really improved, they would have called home long ago.


    After all, there were so many people at home who were worried.


    On the way back, the two children were in a much better mood.


    When they passed by the sweet potato stall, Li Xiang still remembered to remind Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you promise to buy sweet potatoes for Tangtang? Brother-inw, stop the car. I¡¯ll go down and buy it.¡±


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuan realize that she had promised Tangtang when she came out.


    There was a parking space beside them. Qin Mucheng quickly turned the steering wheel. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You guys can stay in the car.¡±


    The hospital did not need that many people, so Qin Mucheng followed Ji Yuanyuan and the rest home.


    There were still a lot of things to deal with at home, and life had to continue.


    Zhang Kun had also returned to his hometown.


    It was not easy for him toe back, so he had to go home to see his parents.


    After Qin Mucheng parked the car, Ji Yuanyuan took her phone and got out of the car.


    There was a three-wheeled motorcycle parked on the opposite side of the road. There was a stove for roasting sweet potatoes on the three-wheeled motorcycle.


    A woman who was wrapped up tightly was looking at the sweet potatoes on the stove.


    As she got closer, Ji Yuanyuan realized there was a little girl sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the three-wheeled motorcycle.


    She looked about eight or nine years old. She was curled up in her seat and eating candied haws with relish.


    She had just finished thest one. She threw the stick of candied haws aside and asked, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve finished it. Can I have another one?¡±


    The stall owner raised her head and was about to speak when she saw Ji Yuanyuan from the corner of her eye. ¡°Hello. Do you want to roast sweet potatoes? It¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze from the girl and looked at the sweet potato. ¡°Mmm, I want all of these. Pack them up for me.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mucheng also came over.


    He wrapped the scarf around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear your scarf?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a while,¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    She turned around and saw that the stall owner was staring at her and Qin Mucheng in a daze. She was holding a white stic bag in her hand, but she did not move.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Ji Yuanyuan called out strangely.


    The stall owner seemed to have suddenly regained her senses. She hurriedly put the sweet potatoes into a stic bag and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t weighed it yet,¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    The boss quickly put the sweet potato on the scale again and lowered her head to press the button on the scale.


    She lowered her head, and the scarf around her neck fell off.


    Her face, which was initially covered by the scarf, was exposed in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Boss, do we know each other?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up subconsciously and was a little surprised.


    The owner¡¯s face was really familiar.


    Moreover, the boss¡¯s behavior just now was too strange.


    Hearing this, the boss, who was trying to cover the lower half of his face with a scarf, stopped.


    A momentter, she took off her scarf and smiled at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You¡¯re Ji Yuanyuan, right?¡±


    The boss looked up. Ji Yuanyuan saw her entire face and immediately remembered.


    The woman in front of him was clearly Shao Xue.


    Back in high school, she had even made things difficult for her because of Yu Jianian.


    After so many years, Shao Xue¡¯s appearance had not changed much. She was still beautiful.


    However, she looked older than her peers.


    ¡°Shao Xue?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was also a little surprised.


    In front of her, the little girl who had not received an answer stood beside Shao Xue. She asked unhappily, ¡°Mom, can I eat candied haws?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the youngdy. ¡°Your daughter is already so big?¡±


    Shao Xue smiled sheepishly. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you guys. I didn¡¯t go to university. I gave birth early.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the youngdy who had inherited most of Shao Xue¡¯s beauty and felt a little emotional.


    Back then, Shao Xue had sacrificed so much for Yu Jianian.


    In the end, she did not get anything and could only marry someone else and have children.


    She wondered if she would regret it now that she thought about it.


    ¡°Take this roasted sweet potato and eat it. It¡¯s not worth much.¡± Shao Xue said with a smile.


    However, that smile looked a little awkward.


    Although the two of them were considered ssmates, not only did they not have any feelings for each other when they were in school, they even had some grudges.


    The two of them did not have much to chat about. Ji Yuanyuan took out a hundred-dor bill from his wallet and ced it on the stove. ¡°Even brothers should still settle ounts. How can I dine and dash?¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan picked up the sweet potato on the scale.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need so much. Wait a moment, I¡­¡± Before Shao Xue could finish her sentence, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng had already turned around and left.


    Qin Mucheng took the sweet potato from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. Ji Yuanyuan reached out her hand and waved behind her without looking back.


    Shao Xue looked at the backs of the two people and was momentarily stunned.


    She saw her former love rival and the man in expensive clothes get into the luxurious car.


    She did not chase after her.


    If she could afford to drive such a car, why would she care about a few dozen yuan?


    If she really chased after her with a few dozen yuan, she would only be aughing stock.


    Pursing her lips, she took the hundred yuan from the stove and stuffed it into her bag.


    Her daughter was still looking in the direction where the two people had left and muttered, ¡°Mom, is that your ssmate? Her husband is so handsome, like a celebrity.¡±


    Shao Xue expressionlessly wrapped the scarf around her neck again. She pulled it up to cover her face.


    ¡°Just eat your candied haws.¡± After a moment, she said in a low voice.


    The little girl reluctantly retracted her gaze and mumbled insensibly, ¡°You actually have such a ssmate.¡±


    Shao Xue tilted her head. ¡°Such a ssmate?¡±


    ¡°She drives a luxury car and has a handsome husband, but you¡¯re selling sweet potatoes here.¡±


    Shao Xue looked at her daughter in front of her, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan earlier, she did not regret it.


    However, her daughter¡¯s words made her regret it.


    She regretted her choice.


    After getting into the car, Qin Mucheng silently drove home.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that ssmate of yours married to Yu Jianian?¡± Halfway there, Qin Mucheng suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°You still remember Yu Jianian?¡± she added after a pause.


    Qin Mucheng let out a soft snort and did not say anything else.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh when she saw him like this.


    When they reached home, Ji Yuanyuan passed the sweet potato to Li Xiang. ¡°You two go home first.¡±


    Li Xiang tactfully pulled Li Nian out of the car.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were left in the car.


    She reached out and pinched Qin Mucheng¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°How many years have you been jealous? Do you still have to be jealous when you think about it now? How would I know if they¡¯re married or not? I haven¡¯t been in contact with Yu Jianian since we graduated from high school..¡±

 Chapter 853 - 853: Choice

    Chapter 853: Choice


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan expressed her loyalty without batting an eyelid.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t remember if Yu Jianian had contacted her after graduating from high school.


    But even if Yu Jianian had contacted her, she had never replied.


    Rounding it off, it was equivalent to not contacting him.


    ¡°Thank goodness you didn¡¯t contact him.¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the youngdy just now looked a lot like Yu Jianian?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan really did not notice this.


    After all, she had almost forgotten what Yu Jianian looked like.


    Could it be that the little girl was Yu Jianian¡¯s child?


    Back then, Shao Xue¡¯s miscarriage in the examination hall had caused quite a stir. As for what happened to Shao Xue and Yu Jianian after that, Ji Yuanyuan did not hear any news at all.


    Although she was curious, Ji Yuanyuan did not show it on her face. She only said, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember what he looks like. How can you still remember?¡±


    Qin Mucheng seemed to have seen through Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little trick. He smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, I remember all the people who¡¯ve been a threat to me.¡±


    ¡°Yu Jianian? He doesn¡¯t count.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said straightforwardly.


    Back then, she had never fallen for Yu Jianian.


    Not only Yu Jianian, she had never fallen for anyone other than Qin Mucheng.


    There was no doubt that no one would threaten Qin Mucheng¡¯s position.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯e expression looked much better now. ¡°Get out of the car,¡± he whispered.


    The two of them got out of the car, and Li Xu happened toe out of the house.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng, she said, ¡°Your father and I will go to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house first. The two of you shoulde over when Tangtang wakes up from her afternoon nap.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Li Xu nodded. ¡°Your dad is here to pick me up. He¡¯s almost there. I¡¯ll wait for him at the intersection. Hurry up and go home. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    After saying that, Li Xu turned around and left in a hurry.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground and looked at Li Xu¡¯s back. For a moment, she was somewhat lost in thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand as he asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan regained her senses and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that my mother must be feeling very upset right now, right?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed slightly at the thought of her grandmother in the hospital. He did not say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to make a choice when you¡¯re middle-aged,¡± said Ji Yuanyuan. On one side were his parents, and on the other side were his children. They both needed to be taken care of. She must be regretting not spending more time with Grandma now.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back silently.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but when I was young, I actually had a hard time.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was a little pained and apologetic. ¡°I know. The first time we met, you went to a small restaurant after you saved me. Mom ordered a bowl of noodles for me and only a bun for you, Eldest Brother, and Second Brother. That bun was tiny. Big Brother left the stuffing out and wanted to give it to you, but you didn¡¯t take it. At that time, I knew that your days were not good. When I found out, I had finished all the noodles, so after I got home, I regretted it for a while. If only I ate slower. We¡¯ll share that bowl of noodles.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. After a moment, she asked tentatively, ¡°Then¡­ You weren¡¯t the one who suggested the fifty thousand yuan back then, were you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°I was thinking that giving money is more practical than giving anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing is more practical than money.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed bitterly. ¡°That 50,000 yuan back then gave us a home.¡±


    ¡°However, that was not the most difficult time for us. When we met, my mom had just gotten 5,000 yuan from my biological father. Otherwise, my mom wouldn¡¯t even have the money to buy buns.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng tightened his grip on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°During the most difficult times, our mothers would eat sweet potatoes and porridge every day. Grandma¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have a good life either. They don¡¯t have much money and don¡¯t see meat all year round, but they¡¯re willing to spend money to buy meat for us to eat.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Grandma will definitely get better.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and raised her head to smile. ¡°Yes, Grandma will definitely be fine.¡±


    She was smiling, but her eyes were red.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart ached as he reached out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see if Tangtang is awake.¡±


    The two of them walked into the courtyard hand in hand.


    On the bed in the bedroom, Tangtang and Mumu were sleeping soundly. Their faces were flushed.


    ¡°Aunt, how long have they been asleep?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked Li Miao softly.


    ¡°Not long, less than twenty minutes.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak when Li Xiang suddenly rushed in. ¡°Aunt, did you touch this medicine?¡±


    She held a white medicine bottle in her hand and asked Li Miao anxiously.


    Li Miao was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch it. What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°This is the medicine that Grandma has been taking to lower her blood pressure. When I looked at it yesterday, there were still a few pills left. When I went to look just now, it was empty. Moreover, the bottle was ced in the corner. Is it¡­¡±


    Li Xiang said as she looked at the two children on the brick bed.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted almost immediately. She reached out and pinched Tangtang¡¯s cheeks.


    Tangtang¡¯s mouth was forced open, but she did not wake up.


    ¡°Is the medicine yellow?¡± Ji Yuanyuan saw that there was a faint yellow color in Tangtang¡¯s mouth and quickly turned to ask Li Xiang.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xiang nodded. ¡°The medicine has a yellow coating.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately turned around and looked at Qin Mucheng. ¡°Go get the car. Go to the hospital now.¡±


    Then, she reached out and picked up Tangtang. She looked at Li Miao and Li Xiang. ¡°Aunty, bring Mumu. Li Xiang, you should follow along. Bring the medicine bottle.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang and left the house first.


    Li Xiang quickly reacted and quickly went forward to help Li Miao carry Mumu.


    A few of them quickly got into the car and headed to the hospital.


    On the way, Mumu woke up. When he saw the scene in the car, he was a little confused. ¡°Mom, where are you taking me?¡±


    Li Miao looked at Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang took it out of her pocket and handed it to Li Miao.


    Li Miao pointed at the medicine bottle and asked Mumu with a serious expression, ¡°Did you eat this?¡±


    Mumu nced at the medicine bottle and looked at Li Miao timidly but did not say anything.


    Li Miao was already in a bad mood. When she saw her son¡¯s expression, she immediately exploded. She asked angrily, ¡°Hurry up and say it. Did you eat it?!¡±


    Perhaps because Li Miao¡¯s voice was a little loud, Mumu was shocked. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°We ate it.¡±


    ¡°How much did you eat?¡± Li Miao asked again.


    ¡°I only ate one. I couldn¡¯t bear to eat the rest. I gave them all to Tangyang. She likes them..¡±

 Chapter 854 - 854: Stomach Pumping

    Chapter 854: Stomach Pumping


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Mumu sounded a little aggrieved.


    When Li Miao heard her son¡¯s words, she was angry and amused for a moment. ¡°What, you still want me to praise you? Do you know what this is? You¡¯re just eating it!¡±


    Mumu lowered her head in grievance. ¡°Tangtang said it¡¯s candy. I¡¯ve tasted it. It¡¯s sweet.¡±


    Li Miao sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a little ufortable.


    Was her and Gong Wenbai¡¯s education socking?


    Mumu was already so old, but he couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between medicine and candy.


    She was about to say something when Li Xiang whispered, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t scold him. Grandma didn¡¯t use a medicine bottle. It¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t recognize it. It¡¯s all my fault. I should have put away the medicine bottle yesterday.¡±


    Although the family was not short of money now, Grandma was used to saving money. In order to save money, she probably went to the vige clinic to prescribe medicine.


    Some medicines could not be given too much at once. The doctor would give them a few pieces and wrap them in white paper.


    In order to make it easier to take it out, Grandma found a bottle of chewing gum, tore off the outer packaging, and filled it with medicine.


    If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they would really think that it was candy.


    The two children were insensible. They had probably mistaken it for something else.


    Hearing Li Xiang¡¯s self-reproach, Li Miao couldn¡¯t continue to say anything. She onlyforted him. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t take the responsibility on yourself.¡±


    After saying that, she turned to look at Tangtang in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Seeing that Tangtang was still asleep and showed no signs of waking up, she felt even more ufortable.


    Tangtang was the treasure of the entire family. Now, because of her son¡­


    If something happened to Tangtang, how was she going to exin it to her sister and Yuanyuan?


    If only Wen Bai were here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as flustered as she was.


    Li Miao arrived at the hospital in a mess.


    She brought Mumu along and followed behind Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng pointed at Mumu. ¡°This child ate it too, but he only ate one.¡±


    Only then did Li Miaoe back to her senses. She reached out and pushed Mumu forward.


    The two children were sent for a checkup.


    Mumu only ate one pill, so it was not a big problem. He only needed his parents to observe for a while.


    If there were no adverse reactions, then there was no need to care.


    However, Tangtang was young and ate a lot. She needed to have her stomach pumped.


    Standing in the corridor of the hospital, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She med herself too much.


    Tangtang had never been sick in the hospital before.


    She had only brought her here for less than twenty-four hours, and such a thing had already happened.


    She should have brought Tangtang with her when she went out in the afternoon.


    She should have brought Tangtang with her.


    Qin Mucheng probably noticed that Ji Yuanyuan was too flustered. He reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We discovered it in time. It¡¯ll be fine after they perform the gastric pump.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously shook off Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How can you say that so easily?¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and remained silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her hair in frustration and sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±


    She had never been so flustered before. She could barely control her temper.


    She leaned against the wall dejectedly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me now. I can¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Qin Mucheng lowered his eyes sadly.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands were gently ced by his side, trembling slightly.


    Soon, Li Xu and Zhang Kun returned.


    Before the two of them could go home, they received a call from Li Nian halfway.


    Only then did they know that Tangtang was in the hospital.


    The two of them quickly turned around and returned to the hospital.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, the two of them did not go forward. Instead, they chose to stand behind her and apany her silently.


    At this moment, a nurse came out.


    ¡°Are the patient¡¯s parents here?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s awake now and isn¡¯t very cooperative. She needs a family member toe in andfort her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously took a step forward. ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, Qin Mucheng was faster than her. ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s father. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned to look at Qin Mucheng.


    However, Qin Mucheng did not look at her at all. He stared into the nurse¡¯s eyes seriously, waiting for her response.


    The nurse thought for a moment and nodded.


    Qin Mucheng lifted his feet and followed the nurse.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to give him a few words of advice but did not have the chance.


    When Qin Mucheng¡¯s figure disappeared at the door, she leaned against the wall again.


    Behind him, Li Xu and Zhang Kun looked at each other helplessly.


    About ten minutester, Gong Wenbai arrived at the hospital, travel-worn.


    Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression was very serious when he learned that his son had gotten into trouble.


    Mumu seemed to be a little afraid of him and subconsciously hid behind Li Miao.


    Gong Wenbai looked around and saw that Ji Yuanyuan was absent-minded. He hesitated for a moment before walking to Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    ¡°Big Sister, Brother-inw, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t teach my child well and let Tangtang suffer so much.¡±


    Li Xu naturally felt sorry for her granddaughter. However, Mumu was also her nephew. She just waved her hand and said, ¡°This is not Mumu¡¯s fault. He was kind. He thought that there was candy inside and didn¡¯t even bear to eat it.¡±


    Just now, Li Xiang had already told Li Xu and Zhang Kun what had happened.


    Gong Wenbai nodded at Li Xu, then nced at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Then, he came to Li Miao and Mumu¡¯s side.


    Mumu was still hiding behind Li Miao, carefully looking at Gong Wenbai¡¯s expression.


    Li Miao stood in front of Gong Wenbai, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    When Gong Wenbai saw this, he reached out and patted Li Miao¡¯s shoulder.


    Then, he reached out to Mumu and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Come,e to Daddy.¡±


    Mumu carefully extended his hand and ced it on Gong Wenbai¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gong Wenbai held Mumu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Tell Daddy what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Seeing that Gong Wenbai didn¡¯t me him, Mumu finally couldn¡¯t hold back the emotions that he had been hiding.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t eat it. I thought¡­¡± he cried.


    Seeing this, Gong Wenbai was afraid that Mumu would affect the others, so he carried him away.


    From the corridor not far away, Mumu¡¯s sobbing and Gong Wenbai¡¯s voice could be heard from time to time.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground as if she had not heard anything. All she could see was the door in front of her.


    After about twenty minutes, the door finally opened.


    Qin Mucheng appeared at the door with Tangmang in his arms.


    Tangmang was lying on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder, so Ji Yuanyuan could not see her face.


    ¡°Tangtang?¡± Ji Yuanyuan rushed forward and shouted excitedly.


    The little guy on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder finally moved..

 Chapter 855 - 855:1 Was Lying to You Just Now

    Chapter 855:1 Was Lying to You Just Now


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and gently stroked Tangtang¡¯s back.


    Tangtang was probably feeling extremely ufortable as shey silently on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder.


    Li Xu sighed and went forward to pat Tangtang¡¯s head.


    Tangtang didn¡¯t even look up. Li Xu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this.


    Tangtang had always been energetic. When had she ever been so listless?


    It could be seen that he was feeling quite ufortable now.


    ¡°Take her home to rest. Your uncle and the others are watching over the hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Li Xu instructed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Grandpa and Grandma anymore,¡± Zhang Kun said. ¡°You can go and take a look when Tangtang is better.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll take her home first.¡±


    Coincidentally, Gong Wenbai had also returned with Mumu.


    Seeing that Tangtang had alreadye out, he held Mumu¡¯s hand and walked towards Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    He pushed Mumu forward.


    Mumu mustered up her courage and looked up. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, Tangtang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡±


    Although Ji Yuanyuan was anxious, she had never had any strange thoughts.


    She held Tangtang with one hand and freed one hand to stroke Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Sister didn¡¯t me you. Tangtang definitely didn¡¯t me you, isn¡¯t that correct?¡±


    She asked Tangtang thest three words.


    Tangtang did not move. She justy on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and weakly acknowledged her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making Tangtang suffer,¡± Gong Wenbai sighed softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. Before she could say anything, Qin Mucheng stepped forward and patted her shoulder. ¡°Go to the car and warm yourself up first.¡±


    As he spoke, he stuffed the car keys into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pocket.


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile and said to Gong Wenbai and Li Miao, ¡°Then, Little Aunt, Uncle, I¡¯ll bring Tangtang back first.¡±


    Li Miao¡¯s expression was a little uneasy. ¡°Okay, you guys go back first. Let Tangtang rest well.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang and left first.


    It was only when she got into the car that she let out a long sigh.


    She was grateful for Qin Mucheng¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    Her heart was in a mess, and she could not smile at all.


    But if she didn¡¯t smile, Little Aunt and Uncle would think that she was angry.


    Fortunately, Qin Mucheng allowed her to leave first so that she did not have to stay there and force a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I was lying to you just now. I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all.¡± Tangtang suddenly left Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and said.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Tangtang¡¯s small face.


    The little fellow¡¯s face was pale, and her brows were almost twisted into a fried dough twist. Yet, she still said that she was not feeling ufortable.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart clenched at the thought of such a small child saying that she did not feel ufortable, and her eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, Tangtang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper.


    She reached out and gently wiped Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I really don¡¯t feel bad anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Tangtang and tried his best to control his emotions. ¡°Yes, Mommy knows. Tangtang doesn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tangtang nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Our Tangtang is especially good today. She¡¯s really good.¡±


    Tangtang hugged her neck and rubbed against it.


    Like a kitten, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°But Tangtang, you also made a small mistake today. In the future, you can¡¯t eat things you don¡¯t know or things given by people you don¡¯t know, understand? If you¡¯re not sure and you really want to eat it, you have to ask Mom and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Tangtang replied softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not continue speaking. Instead, she gently patted her back and coaxed her to sleep.


    Not long after, Qin Mucheng returned.


    He got into the car and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re not going back to Grandma¡¯s house. We¡¯re going to stay in the vi in the county. We¡¯ll take turns going to the hospital. We can¡¯t let Tangtang leave our sight again.¡±


    It turned out that the vi that the old man had lived in had not been dealt with and was still lying there.


    However, no one had cleaned it up, so they didn¡¯t stay there this time.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and agreed.


    After pumping her stomach, she couldn¡¯t eat for 24 hours.


    There were many people in the family, so it was impossible for everyone to apany Tangtang fasting.


    Children couldn¡¯t stand hunger and would probably make a fuss when they saw others eating.


    If neither of them notice her, and she secretly ate again, that would be terrible.


    In the current situation, it was more convenient for the three of them to live outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the cleaningpany. The people are going over to clean up now. There are a lot of people, so it should be cleaned up in about two hours. We¡¯ll just go buy some daily necessities now.¡±


    Qin Mucheng said and started the car.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Ji Yuanyuan was looking after Tangtang in the car while Qin Mucheng went shopping.


    In less than half an hour, he came out.


    The supermarket staff would help deliver the purchased items to their homes.


    After leaving the supermarket, the family of three drove to the vi area.


    They had not been here for many years.


    The morous vi district in her impression had now be a little lifeless.


    The greenery in the public areas should have been taken care of sparsely and had be messy.


    The flower bed in the middle of the neighborhood had several tiles missing.


    Following their memories, they quickly found their house.


    The property management had always kept a spare key, so the cleaningpany had alreadye in.


    Seven or eight people came, and in less than an hour, the first floor was almost cleaned.


    Qin Mucheng went in to ask about the progress. When he came out, he suggested, ¡°It¡¯ll take about an hour. Why don¡¯t we take a walk outside?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and asked Tangtang. ¡°This is where Daddy and Mommy used to live when we were young. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    Tangtang seemed to be in better spirits. She nodded obediently.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang out of the car. She stood at the same spot and looked around. She sighed. ¡°This used to be one of the most expensive ces in S City. It¡¯s really different now.¡±


    ¡°The focus of S City¡¯s development has shifted eastward in the past few years. This is no longer the city center of the past. Moreover, this is an old house that has been around for more than 20 years. It is indeed not as glorious as it was back then.¡±


    ¡°Is she heavy?¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Let me carry her.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook herhead.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll carry her.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled. ¡°Doctor Ji¡¯s hand is more precious than mine. It mustn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°How can I be so fragile?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    Qin Mucheng had already lowered his head to ask for Tangtang¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Daddy will carry you, okay? Mommy is too tired from carrying you all the time.¡±


    Tangtang could not be bothered to say anything and simply opened her arms to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng took Tangtang from her.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Tangtang¡¯s small face and felt gratified.


    The rtionship between the father and daughter was getting better and better, and Tangtang was bing more and more dependent on Qin Mucheng..

 Chapter 856: Too Many Times

    Chapter 856: Too Many Times


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng carried the little girl with one hand and unzipped his down jacket with the other. Then, he wrapped Tangtang inside his down jacket.


    Qin Mucheng was very thin, and he was wearing a loosedown jacket.


    Therefore, after stuffing Tangtang into the down jacket, the zipper could still


    be pulled up.


    ¡°How is it? Is it warm?¡± Qin Mucheng asked with a smile.


    Tangtang was amused and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s warm. It¡¯s so fun¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan watched from the side and suddenly felt envious of her daughter.


    Tangtang was so good. She had a childhood where so many people loved her. When she grew up, she would definitely be very happy when she recalled her father when she was young.


    Unlike herself, she could only remember the bad things about Ji Jianguo.


    When she was young, she often saw other fathers hide their children in their


    clothes.


    Just like Qin Mucheng and Tangtang.


    She had never been treated like this before.


    Later on, although she had Zhang Kun, her stepfather, who treated her like his


    own daughter.


    However, she was already seven or eight years old at that time. She was a big child.


    Zhang Kun doted on her, but in order to avoid suspicion, he could not be too


    close to her.


    Qin Mucheng sensed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s disappointment and deliberately turned around so that Tangtang would face Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Look at Mommy. Why is she unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you unhappy?¡± Tangtang rolled her big eyes.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly forced a smile.


    Tangtang looked up at Qin Mucheng.


    That expression seemed to be questioning Qin Mucheng as to why he had lied


    to her.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and pressed Tangtang¡¯s head on his shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked Ji Yuanyuan in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly remembered my


    childhood.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about your childhood too many times recently.¡± Qin


    Mucheng said.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and adjusted Tangtang¡¯s hat. ¡°I used to live here when I was young. I¡¯m sure there are memories everywhere.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything else. He carried Tangtang and walked around the neighborhood, telling her about their childhood memories.


    ¡°Did Daddy and Mommy know each other when they were very young?


    Tangtang asked curiously as she listened.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was gentle. ¡°Yes, when I met your mother, she was only a few years older than you. Your mother was as beautiful as you when she was young.¡±


    Tangtang reached out shyly and touched her little face.


    This action made Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Muchengugh uncontrobly.


    After staying in the neighborhood for a while, Qin Mucheng brought the mother and daughter back to the vi.


    The cleaners had not finished cleaning.


    Before Qin Mucheng went to the supermarket, he had already contacted the property management and transferred the money to them, asking them to turn on the heater in the house.


    It had only been more than an hour, and the room had just started to heat up.


    However, it was much warmer than outside.


    Qin Mucheng unzipped his jacket and let Tangtang out.


    Qin Mucheng was about to speak when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He signaled Ji Yuanyuan with his eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan took his phone out of his pocket.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands trembled when he opened it.


    It was Qin Haowen.


    She lifted her head to look at Qin Mucheng with a nervous expression.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression was also a little serious.


    Qin Haowen was usually quite easy to talk to.


    However, Tangtang was his bottom line.


    At the thought of this, Qin Mucheng ced Tangtang in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands


    and picked up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I asked you to go to take care of Tangtang. You know that Yuanyuan has to take care of your grandmother, but why are you still so unconcerned? How ufortable would it be for such a young child to have her stomach pumped? If your mother and I were as careless as you, would you have grown up safely?¡±


    The call connected. Before Qin Mucheng could say anything, Qin Haowen was already scolding him.


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to exin. Take good care of Tangtang for the rest of the day. If anything happens to her, you don¡¯t have toe back.


    Qin Mucheng sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I exin it to Dad?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    She really did not me Qin Mucheng for what happened today. It was her


    fault.


    Qin Mucheng was guarding at the hospital. How could he go back to take care


    of Tangtang?


    Qin Mucheng shook his head, and his gaze froze.


    He covered the microphone and ignored Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin¡¯s nagging. He moved closer to Tangtang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Grandpa is scolding Daddy. Tell Grandpa that you don¡¯t feel bad at all, okay?¡±


    Tangtang widened her eyes and nodded thoughtfully.


    Qin Mucheng put his phone on speaker mode. Qin Haowen¡¯s voice rang out in the vi. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can rx just because there are many people. Children at this age are curious about everything. You have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s gesture, Tangtang spoke crisply.


    Qin Haowen was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s Tangtang.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t feel bad at all. Really.¡± Tangtang followed Qin Mucheng¡¯s instructions.


    Qin Haowen was silent for a few seconds before he asked, ¡°Did Daddy ask you


    to tell Grandpa that?¡±


    The little fellow was very smart. She did not answer Qin Haowen¡¯s question and instead looked up at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t teach me,¡± Tangtang said. ¡°Tangtang wanted to say it herself.¡± ¡°Is Tangtang happy over there?¡± Qin Haowen chuckled. ¡°Did you eat properly?¡± Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that.


    He turned off the hands-free mode and put the phone to Tangtang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Speak with Grandpa like this,¡± he instructed.


    The phone was a little big, so Tangtang had to use both her hands to hold it. Coincidentally, the cleaningpany came down from the second floor.


    The vi had already been tidied up.


    The bedding from the supermarket had already beenid out.


    After sending off the cleaning team, Tangtang¡¯s call with Qin Haowen ended. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly when he saw Tangtang¡¯s listless expression. ¡°Do you want to sleep for a while?¡±


    Tangtang drooped her eyelids and sighed like a little adult. Then, she hummed. ¡°Take her upstairs to sleep for a while. I¡¯ve ordered some food. It¡¯ll be sent overter.¡± Qin Mucheng reminded her gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already past four in the afternoon. That¡¯s fast.¡±


    Recalling that she had not eaten lunch, she suddenly felt hungry.


    She nodded and carried Tangtang upstairs.


    The food arrived quickly, and the room gradually warmed up.


    Qin Mucheng opened the lunchboxes and went upstairs to call Ji Yuanyuan for dinner.


    He woulde down to eat after Ji Yuanyuan finished eating.


    Tangtang was sleeping soundly and did not notice anything.


    Tangtang hadn¡¯t eaten anything since noon. In addition, she had had her stomach pumped in the afternoon, so she would definitely make a scene in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan called Li Xu and told her that they would not be going over for the night..

 Chapter 857: Pity That Man

    Chapter 857: Pity That Man


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Before midnight, Tangtang started to make a fuss.


    She was shouting that she was hungry and wanted to eat.


    No matter how sensible Tangtang was, she was still a child.


    When an adult was hungry, they would feel irritated, let alone a child.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng took turns to coax Tangtang to sleep for more than an hour.


    However, this was only the beginning.


    She had to fast for twenty-four hours.


    It had been less than twelve hours.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Tangtang was woken up by hunger.


    The sky had not even turned bright yet, but Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were already woken up by the shaking.


    They had no choice but to get up and walk around with Tangtang in their arms, trying to divert her attention.


    Unfortunately, hunger was a physiological reaction. How could she be so easily distracted?


    Tangtang finally fell asleep, tired and hungry.


    When they went down to eat, they turned on their phones to video call. One was in the bedroom, and the other was in their hands.


    This way, they could see Tangtang¡¯s condition at all times.


    Once Tangtang woke up, they could go upstairs immediately.


    The sound of the video was turned off.


    After they went downstairs, Ji Yuanyuan hit his waist helplessly and whispered, ¡°Is today the hardest day since we had a child?¡±


    Although Tangtang was not a particrly worry-free child when she was young, she had the help of both parents and two adoptive sisters-inw.


    To be honest, the two of them were not as tired as they were today.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled softly.


    The takeout was delivered to the door, and Qin Mucheng brought it in.


    Other than the food for the two of them, Qin Mucheng also asked the people from the supermarket to send a pot, rice, milk bottles, milk powder, and a thermos.


    In another hour or so, it was time for Tangtang to end her fasting.


    The doctor told her not to eat anything hard after fasting. It was best to eat some liquid food.


    Her diet had to be slowly restored.


    Qin Mucheng nned to let Tangtang drink some milk powder and porridge.


    After dinner, Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs to take care of Tangtang.


    Qin Mucheng was busy in the kitchen.


    Tangtang took a long nap. By the time she woke up, her fasting time had passed.


    Ji Yuanyuan fed her milk powder and porridge, and the little one finally regained most of her energy.


    Qin Mucheng took a video of the little guy eating and sent it to Qin Haowen.


    Qin Haowen¡¯s video call came.


    Qin Mucheng picked up the call. Before he could say anything, Qin Haowen said in disdain, ¡°Pass the phone to Tangtang. Who wants to see you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng passed the phone to Tangtang helplessly. ¡°Come, talk to Grandpa.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng teasingly. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen out of favor.¡±


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t fall out of favor with you, it¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Mucheng took a step back and almost whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never do that.¡±


    On the other side, Tangtang and Qin Haowen had already started chatting.


    ¡°I drank milk and porridge just now. My stomach is already full. Mom said that we can eat delicious food tonight. I can hold it in.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and pulled Qin Mucheng back a few steps.


    ¡°Yesterday at the hospital¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had long forgotten about that matter. He even took a few seconds to realize what Ji Yuanyuan was talking about.


    ¡°No need to apologize. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He chuckled.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly. ¡°At that time, I was too anxious and spoke without thinking. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Qin Mucheng patted her shoulder.


    Tangtang¡¯s call with Qin Haowen took half an hour.


    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, and Qin Haowen and the others were already in their hometown.


    There were many rules in his hometown, so they had to start preparing dinner at this time.


    ¡°Are you going to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s ce today or tomorrow?¡± Qin Mucheng asked after hanging up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and looked at her watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s already past three o¡¯clock,¡± she said softly after a moment of hesitation. ¡°They might be preparing for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Dad and Mom went therest night, so we won¡¯t go. Let¡¯s go directly on New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look then. What are the arrangements for tonight?¡±


    The whole family was here, so she didn¡¯t know if she should arrange a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    The family of three packed up and drove to the hospital.


    There were very few people in the hospital on New Year¡¯s Eve, and the parking lot in front was empty.


    After parking the car, Qin Mucheng carried Tangtang, and Ji Yuanyuan followed closely behind as they walked into the hospital.


    ¡°I left my phone in the car,¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly realized as they were waiting for the elevator.


    The elevator had already reached the first floor. Qin Mucheng was about to say something when Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s too cold on the first floor. Bring Tangtang up first. I¡¯ll go back to the car to get my phone.¡±


    She then took the car keys from Qin Mucheng¡¯s pocket and left.


    Qin Mucheng nced at the elevator and hesitated for a moment before stepping into it.


    The first floor was indeed too cold.


    The front and back doors faced each other, and there was an air venttion.


    Moreover, the elevator was moving up and down, and there was wind.


    Tangtang was weak now. It would be bad if she caught a cold.


    When Ji Yuanyuan returned with her phone, the elevator had already reached the top floor.


    Probably because someone had entered and exited the top floor, the number on the screen did not change.


    The wind was a little strong, so she wrapped her clothes tightly.


    In front of her stood a man and a woman.


    It should be mother and son. They looked a little alike.


    The boy looked to be in his early twenties, and he exuded a ruffian aura.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just transfer my dad to another hospital in the city?¡± he asked impatiently. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can go to B City. Why are you wasting time here? This small hospital didn¡¯t have anything.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it cost money to go to a big hospital? We still have to save the money to buy you a house. You¡¯re about to graduate from university, and your girlfriend¡¯s family is so well-off. If we don¡¯t have a house, will she still stay with you?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was standing behind them, could not help but look up at the two of them curiously.


    It was not umon for an old man to be unwilling to spend money to see a doctor when he was sick because he wanted to leave the money to his child.


    However, this woman¡¯s tone was really¡­


    It sounded like she didn¡¯t care about her man¡¯s life at all.


    Ji Yuanyuan pitied that man whom she had never met.


    She hoped that his son would have a conscience.


    Money could be earned again, but if his father was gone, so be it.


    The boy was silent for a moment before he whispered, ¡°So we¡¯re just going to waste time like this?¡±


    The woman snorted. She did not care that there were strangers beside her. ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of time. I don¡¯t spend much money now. Even if he went to a big hospital, the surgery fee for the kidney transnt alone would cost hundreds of thousands. With those hundreds of thousands, can¡¯t I buy you something?¡±


    When the elevator arrived, the woman stepped in first.


    The boy followed closely behind.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little awkward after eavesdropping on their conversation and decided to wait for the next elevator.


    Unexpectedly, when the elevator was about to close, the boy actually helped hold it down.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up?¡± He raised his head and asked Ji Yuanyuan calmly..

 Chapter 858: Don’t Know Her

    Chapter 858: Don¡¯t Know Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    That calm expression made Ji Yuanyuan feel like he was awesome.


    The two of them were not embarrassed, so what was there for Ji Yuanyuan to be embarrassed about?


    She immediately smiled and thanked the boy before stepping into the elevator.


    The ICU was on the fifth floor. Ji Yuanyuan pressed the button for the fifth floor.


    The elevator went up, and the mother and son stopped talking.


    It was very quiet in the elevator. Ji Yuanyuan could clearly hear the sound of the wind in the elevator shaft.


    Soon, the elevator reached the third floor.


    Ji Yuanyuan made way for them at the door, and the mother and son quickly left the elevator.


    Just as the elevator doors were about to close, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly caught a glimpse of an ear stud on the floor.


    Small, white pearl earrings.


    It should be the woman¡¯s. Although Ji Yuanyuan did not notice her earrings, she vaguely remembered that the woman had a pearl ne around her neck.


    Looking at the color, it should be a set.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly pressed the shut button of the elevator. Then, she picked up the earring from the ground and chased after her.


    ¡°Wait, you dropped something.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shouted.


    The mother and son walked very quickly and did not hear Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shouts.


    In the blink of an eye, they entered one of the wards.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to chase after her.


    The ward was a three-person room, and there were many people inside.


    patients, bedpanions, and visitors.


    The chaotic chatter inside drowned out Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s knocking on the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan had no choice but to push the door open and walk to the innermost bed.


    She patted the woman¡¯s shoulder.


    The woman turned around, and the middle-aged man on the hospital bed appeared before Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned. She looked at the man on the bed and could not believe her eyes.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± The woman saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s stunned expression and called out in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Is this your ear stud? I found it in the elevator.


    The woman subconsciously touched her earlobe and then reached out to take the ear stud from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. Thank you.¡±


    After she took it, she put on the earrings.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was still looking at the man on the hospital bed, she asked tentatively, ¡°You¡­ Do you know him?¡±


    She pointed at the man on the bed and asked.


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a little curious.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± she asked after a pause.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the final stage of uremia,¡± the woman said casually. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have many days left.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and tugged at the corners of her lips. ¡°Helook quite young. What a pity.¡±


    At this moment, the man who had been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes met his.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her entire body froze.


    She was afraid that she would be recognized.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude she would have if he recognized her.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was obviously overthinking.


    The man on the hospital bed only nced at her before looking away.


    The man looked at the woman beside him and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Give me some water.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression was a little impatient. ¡°Water, water, water, how many times have I told you every day? You can¡¯t drink water now. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was pained. ¡°Give me some water. I¡¯m too thirsty. Even if I die, it¡¯s better than this¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not tell whether she was feeling disappointed or happy.


    She turned around and left the ward.


    The voice behind her continued.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked out of the room. The boy asked the woman suspiciously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think that woman is a little strange?¡±


    The woman turned around and looked at the man on the bed.


    The man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. Give me some water. I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    Ever since he got sick, he had never been able to drink water to his heart¡¯s content.


    Now that he was about to die, he would just drink to his heart¡¯s content.


    He could die without regrets.


    The woman rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you trying to kill me? If you die, the police will probablye after me. When you¡¯re alive, you didn¡¯t let us live a good life. Even after you die, you didn¡¯t want us to live a stable life, right?¡±


    The woman had a fierce personality, and her mouth was very talkative.


    The man stared nkly at the ceiling with an expression that was worse than death.


    The boy lowered his head and continued ying games on his phone.


    The people on the beds beside them were also talking to each other. They were already used to such scenes.


    Ji Yuanyuan returned to the fifth floor. Qin Mucheng came up to her with Tang Tang in his arms. ¡°Why did you take so long? Is everything alright?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously shook her head.


    She opened her mouth and paused.


    She looked up at Qin Mucheng and whispered, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng asked nervously when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pale face. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked to the other side.


    Li Yong, Li Lei, Ji Zixuan, Li Xiang, and Li Nian were all there.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call Big Brother over.¡±


    Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s surprised gaze, Ji Yuanyuan called out. ¡°Big Brother,e over here for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ji Zixuan got up and walked over in a few steps.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and covered Tangtang¡¯s ears. ¡°I met that person on the third floor just now,¡± she whispered.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan were dumbfounded.


    Just as the two of them were about to speak, Tangtang, who was in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms, voiced out the question in their hearts. ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s voice was a little loud, and the few people on the other side looked over.


    Looking at Tangtang¡¯s big eyes, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of her childhood.


    At that time, when the adults talked about things, they always liked to cover her ears.


    In fact, she could hear it every time, but she could only pretend not to understand.


    She sighed helplessly and took Tangtang from Qin Mucheng.


    Then, she walked in front of Li Xiang and Li Nian. ¡°We have something to discuss. You two keep an eye on Tangtang. Don¡¯t let her run around.¡±


    Li Xiang quickly carried Tangtang over.


    Tangtang instinctively wanted to struggle. Ji Yuanyuan pulled a long face. ¡°Be obedient. Mommy will be back soon.¡±


    Tangtang pouted and grunted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°First Uncle, Second Uncle, you guyse too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan straightened up and looked at Li Yong and Li Lei.


    Li Lei and Li Yong looked at each other in confusion.


    Even so, the two of them still stood up and followed Ji Yuanyuan to the side.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head and saw Li Xiang, Li Nian, and Tangtang staring at them curiously.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan looking over, the three pairs of eyes turned away in unison.


    ¡°I just picked up someone else¡¯s things and met Ji Jianguo when I was sending them over.¡± Ji Yuanyuan retracted her gaze and whispered..

 Chapter 859: It’ll be Good that He Didn’t Recognize Her

    Chapter 859: It¡¯ll be Good that He Didn¡¯t Recognize Her<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Jianguo? This name was really too ancient.


    A few of them looked a little stunned.<div>


    Among these people, Ji Yuanyuan paid close attention to Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression.


    After all, Ji Jianguo was always preferential to Ji Zixuan.


    When he was young, he was also doted on by Ji Jianguo.


    After he became sensible, he witnessed Ji Jianguo betray his family.


    After a moment of shock, his expression becameplicated.


    ¡°He¡¯s sick. He has end-stage uremia,¡± Ji Yuanyuan continued.


    ¡°Actually, we heard some news a few years ago.¡± Li Yong sighed and said in a low voice. ¡°That year, your biological grandmother passed away. After disappearing for many years, he came back and even brought back a wife and child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his stepson, not his biological son,¡± Li Lei added.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary.¡± Li Yong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. He¡¯s remarried outside, but he didn¡¯t think of contacting you. Besides, your mother probably doesn¡¯t want to hear about him.¡±


    Li Yong sighed again.


    ¡°By the way, have you met? Did he recognize you?¡± Li Yong thought of this and quickly asked.<div>


    ¡°I met him.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed bitterly. ¡°I was standing right in front of him.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡­¡± Li Yong gasped.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t recognize me. He didn¡¯t even find me familiar.¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked at her as if she was aplete stranger.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan gently shook her head at him, indicating that she was fine.


    After so many years, she had long lost hope for Ji Jianguo.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were rted by blood, they would probably be worse than strangers.


    Ji Jianguo did not recognize her, but she did not feel disappointed or sad at all.


    Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was good that he didn¡¯t recognize her.<div>


    If they didn¡¯t recognize him, he wouldn¡¯t disturb their lives.


    ¡°These few days, we¡¯ll think of a way to make your parentse to the hospital as little as possible. Also, try to reduce the number of people in the hospital to avoid meeting them.¡± Li Lei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Li Yong nodded first.


    ¡°I agree too.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded in agreement.


    Qin Mucheng naturally did not have any objections.


    Only Ji Zixuan remained silent.


    All four pairs of eyes looked at Ji Zixuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Zixuan smiled bitterly. ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Yong waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. You can all go back. The hospital isn¡¯t a good ce. Try not to bring the child here.¡±


    People of their generation were more or less superstitious.


    Usually, if the child was not sick or ill, it was taboo to let the childe to the hospital.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan was a doctor and naturally did not believe in such things.


    However, the elder had good intentions, so she could only listen.


    ¡°Although your grandmother is still in the ICU, it¡¯s been so many years. This is the first time our family is so united. We still had to enjoy the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at night. Your grandmother will be happy to know about this.¡± Li Lei said.


    ¡°Understood, First Uncle, Second Uncle.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Li Yong waved his hand again. ¡°All of you go back. Your uncle and I will be fine.¡±


    Then, he turned around and looked at Li Xiang and Li Nian. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of Grandma. If she wakes up, I¡¯ll call the two of you immediately.¡±


    Li Nian looked a little reluctant. ¡°Grandma will definitely want to see me and Big Sister when she wakes up. Why don¡¯t you guys go back, and we stay here?¡±


    ¡°Li Nian, I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. You¡¯d better listen to me.¡± Li Yong frowned.


    Li Nian sighed deeply.


    Li Xiang stood up with Tangtang in her arms.


    Tangtang was afraid that Ji Yuanyuan would not want her anymore. She shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, huggie¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan went forward and carried Tangtang over.


    ¡°You and Mucheng can go first. I drove here. I¡¯ll bring them.¡± Ji Zixuan looked at her.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    When she came down from upstairs, the sky was already dark.


    After getting into the car, Qin Mucheng started the engine.


    After Ji Yuanyuan ced Tangtang in the safety seat, she returned to the front passenger seat.


    She had just sat down and had yet to fasten her seatbelt when Qin Mucheng reached out his hand.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s warm hand wrapped around Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s small hand.


    His thumb gently caressed the back of her hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood what he meant. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine. It had been so many years. The heart that should have been hurt had long been hurt, and the tears that should have been shed had all been shed. Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a father.¡±


    Compared to Ji Jianguo, Zhang Kun was more like their biological father.


    He took care of them and loved them day after day.


    She was a little disappointed that Ji Jianguo didn¡¯t recognize her.


    However, it was only a small amount.


    If it wasn¡¯t Ji Jianguo today, but a ssmate of hers from many years ago¡­


    If the other party did not recognize her, she would also feel a little disappointed.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head and stared into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not dodge and just stared at Qin Mucheng.


    A momentter, Qin Mucheng shifted his gaze away in relief.


    He could tell from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes that she was not lying.


    Then, he was relieved.


    Qin Mucheng started the car. He nced at Tangtang from the rearview mirror and coaxed her. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, her small hand grabbed the seatbelt.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched, and he started the car.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang back to Grandma¡¯s house, Li Xu and the rest were busy.


    There were three stoves in the house: a y stove, a gas stove, and a heater.


    Zhang Kun, Qin Xiaomin, and Gong Wenbai each upied one.


    Inside the house, the smell was floating everywhere.


    As soon as she entered, Tangtang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    She sniffed and murmured, ¡°It smells so good-¡±


    She dragged out her words, looking rather cute.


    ¡°Then eat more tonight.¡± Li Nian couldn¡¯t help but pinch her little face.


    Tangtang looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a wronged expression. ¡°But Mommy doesn¡¯t let me eat more.¡±


    Li Nianughed. ¡°Who told you to eat so carelessly? Let¡¯s see if you dare to do it again.¡±


    Li Nian was cheerful and friendly.


    The strange feeling of not seeing each other for a few years disappeared in less than two days.


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes widened, and her mouth twitched. She turned around and threw herself into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly hugged her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Uncle anymore. He¡¯s mocking me,¡± Tangtang said sullenly.


    ¡°Wow, you even know what mocking means?¡± Li Nianughed again.


    Tangtang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s little hand even more tightly. It was obvious that she was even angrier.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t mess with Tangtang.¡± Qin Xiaomin happened toe in and pped Li Nian¡¯s butt.


    Li Nian jumped to the side with a cry. He covered his butt and looked at Qin Xiaomin awkwardly. ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you? Pay attention to your image.¡±


    Looking at Li Nian¡¯s embarrassed expression, everyone in the room could not help butugh..

 Chapter 860: He’s My Son

    Chapter 860: He¡¯s My Son<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was finally a trace of warmth in the house, and everyone¡¯s mood rxed a little.


    Although Liu Guihua was still in the hospital, they still had to live their life. Zhang Kun and Qin Xiaomin were the main cooks.<div>


    Qin Xiaomin wasn¡¯t too busy these few years and had learned a few recipes from Li Yong.


    She had a few specialty dishes.


    As for the others, they would help out if they were free.


    Before seven o¡¯clock, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was ready.


    Qin Xiaomin found a lunch box and came out. Li Xu and Li Miao packed some dishes and carried them to the hospital.


    There had to be people in the hospital. The four siblings, including Liu Guihua, had a reunion.


    As for the rest, they were reunited at home.


    Tangtang had been hungry for more than a day. When she saw the table full of dishes, she couldn¡¯t hold back her saliva, and it dripped down.


    Ji Yuanyuan took a tissue and wiped her face again and again.


    However, she still could not eat too much.


    Although the fasting period had passed, the time was too short.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Tangtang a taste of each dish to satisfy her craving.


    Even though Tangtang was still pestering Ji Yuanyuan to eat more, Ji Yuanyuan was very principled in this regard.


    No matter how hard Tangtang begged, she would not agree.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan was being pestered, Qin Mucheng put down his chopsticks. ¡°Daddy will apany you to watch the fireworks, okay?¡± At this time, the sound of fireworks had already begun to ring out outside. Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up. She extended her hand to Qin Mucheng. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s watch the fireworks.¡±


    When Li Nian heard this, he quickly got up and brought Tangtang¡¯s clothes over.


    When Qin Mucheng put on his coat, Li Nian carefully helped Tangtang put on her coat.


    Tangtang stared at Li Nian eagerly.


    After putting on her clothes, Li Nian looked up and realized the little girl¡¯s burning gaze.


    The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tangtang blinked. ¡°Uncle, forget what I said this afternoon.¡±


    Li Nian was taken aback by her words. ¡°Huh? What words?¡±<div>


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes were a little evasive. ¡°I said I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Nian dragged out his voice. ¡°That means you like me now, right?¡± Tangtang didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around to take a look.


    When she saw that Qin Mucheng had already put on his clothes, she turned around and pounced on him.


    Qin Mucheng bent over and lifted Tangtang up by her armpit.


    After the father and daughter walked out of the house, Li Nian sat down beside Li Xiang.


    He elbowed Li Xiang¡¯s arm happily. ¡°Sis, did you hear that? Tangtang said she likes me.¡±


    Li Xiang held back herughter and nodded. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bad mouth her, she will like you even more.¡±


    Li Nian rubbed his head and chuckled.


    The fireworks outside rose and fell one after another. Tangtang stared at them intently.


    B City had banned fireworks in recent years, so it was rare to see such a beautiful scene there.


    Ji Yuanyuan ate her meal in peace, asionally turning back to look at the father and daughter outside.


    The Spring Festival G was ying on the television.<div>


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten about the hospital and enjoyed this rare reunion.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaomin¡¯s phone on the TV cab suddenly rang.


    Qin Xiaomin was far away. It was a little inconvenient. She instructed Li Nian.


    ¡°Pass me my phone. It might be your grandparents.¡±


    Li Nian obediently got up and went to get Qin Xiaomin¡¯s phone.


    When he got it, his expression froze.


    A momentter, he handed the phone over anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s Dad. Is Grandma¡­¡± Qin Xiaomin was also stunned.


    She quickly picked up the call.


    Qin Xiaomin picked up the phone. She didn¡¯t know what Li Yong said on the other end of the phone, but Qin Xiaomin¡¯s expression became even stiffer.


    A few secondster, Qin Xiaomin took the phone away from her ear.


    She looked around and said, ¡°Mom¡¯s awake.¡±


    The people at the dining table became restless.


    ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. We¡¯re going to the hospital now,¡± said


    Zhang Kun hurriedly.


    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    If the olddy could see so many family members, she would definitely be in a better mood.


    If she were in a good mood, her illness would recover faster.


    Everyone began to put on their clothes, and the house was in a mess.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little puzzled when Ji Yuanyuan got dressed and went out with the car keys.


    ¡°Grandmother is awake,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned serious. He took Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car keys and ced Tangtang in her arms.


    When they arrived, Li Xiang and Li Nian were in Qin Mucheng¡¯s car.


    The two children were very excited and kept urging Qin Mucheng to hurry up.


    It took less than 20 minutes to get to the county hospital from home.


    On the eve of the New Year, there were not many people on the road, so Qin Mucheng drove very fast all the way.


    In about ten minutes, the car arrived at the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    Qin Xiaomin and Ji Zixuan arrived at the same time.


    The group of people entered the hospital.


    There were still people on duty in the on-call room on the first floor.


    In front of the elevator, there were also people waiting for the elevator.


    There was a couple. The man had a hunched back, and the woman was carrying a few dishes.


    He was also a poor person who spent the New Year in the hospital.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried the child and walked in the middle of the crowd, so she did not see the couple at first.


    She only saw it when she was right in front of him.


    However, it was already toote.


    When the couple heard the sound, they had already returned to the country.


    It was Ji Jianguo and his wife.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression was very defeated at the beginning.


    When he saw Li Miao, his eyes widened.


    Although they had not seen each other for almost 20 years, Li Miao¡¯s appearance had hardly changed.


    Ji Jianguo recognized this ex-sister-inw almost immediately.


    His lips trembled as he pointed at Li Miao. ¡°You¡­¡±


    His wife patted his hand impatiently. ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Ji Jianguo did not say anything. His gaze moved away from Li Miao, and he looked around the crowd.


    When he saw Zhang Kun, his gaze paused for a few seconds as if he did not dare to recognize him.


    Twenty years ago, he and Zhang Kun had only met him two or three times.


    Zhang Kun has changed a lot over the years, especially after that illness.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression became even more excited when he saw Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan looked a little like him when he was younger.


    He knew that this child was his son.


    He took a step forward and said, ¡°Zixuan, you¡¯re Zixuan¡­¡±


    He wanted to go up and shake his hand.


    However, before he could step forward, Gong Wenbai and Zhang Kun stepped forward and blocked his path.


    ¡°Move aside, he is my son¡­¡± Ji Jianguo said with trembling lips.


    The woman next to him widened her eyes and looked around the group of people with a pair of greedy eyes..

 Chapter 861: I’m Daddy

    Chapter 861: I¡¯m Daddy<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Especially when she saw Ji Yuanyuan, her gaze paused for a long time.


    Women had some understanding of dressing.<div>


    Although she was not a wealthydy who was well-versed in luxury brands, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes were definitely not cheap.


    The old man¡¯s ex-wife was rich.


    At the very least, they are richer than their family.


    ¡°Jianguo, so this is the son you¡¯ve been talking about. He looks exactly like you when you were young.¡± The woman smiled.


    She took the opportunity to step forward and support Ji Jianguo.


    Seeing that no one had any reaction, she pretended to touch the corner of her eyes. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how much Jianguo has missed you all these years. He¡¯s been talking about your photos whenever he¡¯s free. His illness came about because he missed you guys.¡±


    She circled around the crowd again, trying to identify the others.


    When she saw Qin Mucheng, she asked uncertainly, ¡°You¡¯re Zi¡¯ang?¡±


    ¡°You must be Yuanyuan.¡± She then looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°If he¡¯s always looking at our photos,¡± Ji Yuanyuan sneered. ¡°How could you be mistaken?¡±


    Although their looks would change when they grew up, Qin Mucheng was very different from Ji Zi¡¯ang. Those who had seen photos of Ji Zi¡¯ang when he was young would definitely not recognize Qin Mucheng as him.<div>


    The woman was about to say something when the elevator behind her reached the first floor.


    ¡°The elevator is here. Aren¡¯t you guys going up?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked coldly.


    ¡°You guys go first, you guys go first,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    As she spoke, she pulled Ji Jianguo aside to make way for the elevator.


    Qin Xiaomin was the first to enter the elevator.


    The others also went up one after another.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ji Zixuan until the elevator doors closed.


    Tangtang was puzzled by his burning gaze. ¡°Why did that grandpa keep staring at Uncle?¡±


    No one spoke in the elevator.


    Tangtang looked at Ji Yuanyuan in confusion. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know either. Remember to call Great-Grandmater, understand?¡±<div>


    Ji Jianguo was just a stranger to Tangtang.


    Therefore, she did not continue to dwell on the topic just now. She followed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. ¡°I know. I have to call her great-grandma. Grandma said so.¡±


    Then, the elevator went silent all the way to the fifth floor.


    Downstairs, the woman saw that the number on the elevator panel had stopped at five. She smiled. ¡°They¡¯re on the fifth floor.¡±


    Ji Jianguo stared at the number and gasped.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Ji Jianguo. Her tone was a little sarcastic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. You¡¯re useless, but your son and daughter look quite rich. It seems that your ex-wife is quite capable.¡±


    Ji Jianguo coughed violently.


    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re their father. They won¡¯t just watch you die, right?¡± the woman said.


    When they arrived at the ICU, they could see through the ss that Liu Guihua had already opened her eyes.


    There were a few doctors in sterile gowns who were examining her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked anxiously as she tugged at Li Yong¡¯s sleeve.<div>


    ¡°No,¡± Li Yong shook his head. ¡°The doctors just got inside for a check-up. They haven¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Li Xu and Li Nian squeezed in front while Ji Yuanyuan could only stand at the back.


    The front was so crowded that she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    This made Tangtang anxious. She hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Mommy, let Daddy hug me. I can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was anxious and was not in the mood to exin anything to Tangtang. She could only give Tangtang to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was taller than Ji Yuanyuan. Tangtang could vaguely see the scene inside as he carried her.


    However, she shrank her neck in fear after just one nce.


    ¡°Is that Great-grandma lying down?¡± she whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Why are there so many tubes on her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Great-Grandma. The tube was inserted because Great-Grandma was sick.¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s eyes widened. She seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously shrank her neck.


    At this moment, the doctor came out.


    The whole family surrounded him.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my grandmother? When can shee out of the ICU?¡± Before the adults could speak, Li Nian asked anxiously.


    The doctor pulled off the mask on his face and smiled. ¡°The old man¡¯s body is getting better. Let her stay in the ICU for observation for one night. If there are no problems tomorrow, she can be transferred from the ICU to the general ward.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    Inside the ICU, a nurse was left to deal with the aftermath.


    The nurse pointed outside, and Liu Guihua turned her head with difficulty.


    She looked outside, from Li Lei and Li Yong to Li Xu and Li Miao, then to Li Xiang and Li Nian¡­


    Her eyes gradually reddened as she looked down.


    After the olddy finished reading, Li Xu quickly made way for her. She pulled Qin Mucheng, who was carrying Tangtang, over. ¡°Tangtang,e over quickly. Call Great-Grandma.¡±


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan stood in front of the ss.


    ¡°Can Great-Grandma hear me through the ss?¡± Tangtang asked curiously.


    ¡°Great-Grandma can hear you. Even if she can¡¯t hear you, she can still see your mouth moving,¡± Qin Mucheng coaxed her.


    Tangtang blinked her eyes and pounced forward. Her entire body fell onto the ss.


    She mouthed exaggeratedly, ¡°Great Grand Ma!¡±


    Through the oxygen mask, one could see Liu Guihua¡¯s lips gradually curling up.


    Qin Mucheng held Tangtang¡¯s arm. Just as he was about to help her up, Tang Tang started talking again. ¡°You- must- get- well- quickly!¡±


    She enunciated each word clearly. She didn¡¯t know if Liu Guihua heard her.


    Anyway, after Tangtang finished speaking, Liu Guihua slowly nodded.


    The group of people stayed outside the ICU for about an hour.


    Since Liu Guihua had woken up, the burden in everyone¡¯s hearts had been lifted. They could go home and have a good sleep.


    Just like before, the four siblings of the Li family remained in the hospital.


    The group of people went downstairs with rxed expressions.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ji Jianguo was still waiting downstairs.


    He was sitting on the chair opposite the elevator.


    He was facing the elevator so he would be able to see anyoneing down.


    Ji Zixuan was walking at the front. His smiling face stiffened when the elevator doors opened.


    He was silent for two seconds before lowering his head. He got off the elevator and turned around to walk out.


    Behind him, Ji Jianguo shouted anxiously, ¡°Zixuan¡­ I¡¯m Daddy¡­¡±


    He did not stop.


    ¡°Zixuan, wait¡­¡± Ji Jianguo hurriedly caught up.


    His movements were originally inconvenient, and he didn¡¯t know what he stepped on, but he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Ji Zixuan, who was in the front, stopped in his tracks..

 Chapter 862 - 862* May Not Be Sincere

    Chapter 862 - 862* May Not Be Sincere<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s halt made the expressions of several people present change.


    Especially Zhang Kun, his expression was extremely ugly.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little uneasy.


    Big Brother seemed to be cold to everyone, but he was actually very sentimental.


    After not seeing each other for so many years, would he have forgotten all the hardships and sufferings that the three of them had suffered?


    Now that she saw Ji Jianguo leading such a miserable life, her heart softened? If that was the case¡­


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression changed when he saw Ji Zixuan stop in his tracks.


    There was a faint smile in his eyes. He deliberately made some noise. ¡°I¡¯m old. My legs are useless¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Ji Zixuan left the hospital building.


    When the others saw this, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression froze again.


    He looked at the entrance of the inpatient building in disbelief. He could not believe that his son had ignored him, who was on the ground, and left so quickly.


    When he came back to his senses, the group of people had long disappeared.<div>


    His wife stood beside him and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re really useless. Your son didn¡¯t even look at you. If he doesn¡¯t care about you, you really won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    Ji Jianguo struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at the door and muttered to himself, ¡°He will take care of me. He will.¡±


    The woman sneered and crossed her arms, ignoring Ji Jianguo. At the hospital¡¯s parking lot, Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang into the car. Tangtang didn¡¯t sleep muchst night and today. Therefore, she felt a little drowsy in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s right hand gently caressed Tangtang¡¯s back, coaxing her to sleep.


    ¡°Are we going back?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked down at Tangtang in his arms.


    If they went back to their hometown, they would definitely not be able to sleep well at night if the whole family slept in one ce.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll let them know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said and was about to roll down the car window.


    At this moment, a figure strode over.


    Ji Zixuan got into their car.


    ¡°You¡¯re not driving anymore?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll let my uncle drive my car.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan moved to the side and gave up her seat for Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. ¡°We¡¯re going to the vi in the county,¡± she said softly. ¡°Come with us.¡±


    Ji Zixuan returned to his senses, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. I¡¯ll take their car¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother,e with us. There are individual rooms on the first floor. We won¡¯t disturb each other.¡± Ji Yuanyuan grabbed his arm.


    She knew he must be feeling veryplicated right now.


    If he went back to his hometown, there would be so much noise that he wouldn¡¯t even have time to think.


    Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. ¡°Sorry to bother you tonight.¡±


    Ji Zixuan had always been a sensible brother and would never interfere too much in his sister¡¯s family matters.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ji Zixuan had epted her suggestion.


    Qin Mucheng started the car very quickly and headed to the vi area.<div>


    The county town was not big, and there were not many people on the road. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the residential area.


    Ji Zixuan was the first to get out of the car. He walked to the other side and helped Ji Yuanyuan open the door.


    Tangtang was already sound asleep. Ji Yuanyuan got out of the car carefully, afraid that she would wake Tangtang up if she moved too much.


    There was a parking space in front of the vi. Qin Mucheng quickly parked his car and got out of the car.


    The keys to the vi were in Qin Mucheng¡¯s pocket.


    He quickly opened the door of the vi and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Give me Tangtang. I¡¯ll bring her upstairs to sleep.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a few seconds but still epted Qin Mucheng¡¯s suggestion and ced Tangtang in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    She thought that Ji Zixuan might need to talk to someone.


    She had to know what Ji Zixuan was thinking.


    After Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang upstairs, Ji Yuanyuan turned around.


    Ji Zixuan had already sat down on the sofa. He reached out to touch the sofa with aplicated expression.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Yuanyuan sat down on the sofa on the other side and asked softly.


    ¡°1 remember when we were young. Dad and Mom were busy so that we woulde to Grandpa Qin¡¯s ce on weekends.¡± Ji Zixuan chuckled. ¡°I usually read there. That shelf used to be full of books.¡±


    He pointed at a corner and said.


    ¡°When Grandpa moved back to B City, he took all his books back,¡± exined Ji Yuanyuan.


    He then looked at the television cab. ¡°You usually watch TV with Grandpa Qin here. The two of you were polite to each other. Grandpa Qin wants to amodate you to watch the children¡¯s channel, but you want to amodate him to watch the drama or the news channel.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan alsoughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Second Brother usually can¡¯t stay idle at home. He¡¯ll run out after a while.¡±


    ¡°We also stay here when there¡¯s a game console at home.¡± Ji Zixuan added.


    Thinking back to the time when they were young, the siblings looked at each other andughed out loud.


    However, as theyughed, the two of them could notugh anymore.


    Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh. ¡°Do you still remember when Mom just got divorced and brought us to live in Eldest Uncle¡¯s house? Almost every meal was porridge and sweet potatoes. Grandma asked Aunty to send some meat and vegetables over. It¡¯s just a small piece of meat.¡±


    She gestured with her hands. ¡°After stir-frying, there are only a few pieces.


    Mom can¡¯t bear to eat them, so she let us eat them all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, at that time, Grandma¡¯s family was also pitiful. That small piece of meat was divided by them.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, have you forgotten why we had such a hard time when we were young?¡±


    He stared nkly at his toes.


    Had he forgotten? Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. He has long paid off his debts and doesn¡¯t have to hide anymore. He had the time and money to get married and raise his stepson, but he never thought of looking for us.¡±


    No matter what, they were Ji Jianguo¡¯s biological children. After so many years, did Ji Jianguo really not miss them?


    If he wanted to, he only needed to ask around, and he would know where they were going.


    But he had never tried to contact them.


    If they hadn¡¯t met at the hospital, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have known until Ji Jianguo died.


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him.¡± Ji Zixuan sounded a little disappointed.


    Moreover, he might not be sincere in acknowledging you now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before saying.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Zixuan looked up in confusion.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed. Big brother was such a smart person, why did he be so slow now?


    ¡°Do you know what illness he has?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    What?!¡± Ji Zixuan was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°He has kidney disease. As long as he gets a healthy kidney, he can still live.


    Tell me, who wouldn¡¯t want to live?¡±


    Especially someone like Ji Jianguo. He didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to continue living more than anyone else..

 Chapter 863: When We Were Young

    Chapter 863: When We Were Young<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ji Zixuan lowered his head and fell silent.


    Ji Zixuan looked at the floor silently, and so did Ji Yuanyuan.<div>


    Neither of them spoke. The living room was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a pin dropping on the ground.


    After a while, he finally looked up. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to upset our father.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± he said. ¡°Go up and sleep.¡±


    Outside, the crackling sounds continued.


    Ji Yuanyuan also stood up and pointed to the bedroom on the first floor. ¡°You can stay in that room. We¡¯ve already gotten a cleaner to clean the house. The bedding is also new.¡±


    He nodded and turned to go to his room.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan suddenly called out to him.


    Ji Zixuan turned around and looked at Ji Yuanyuan strangely.


    ¡°Happy New Year,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a low voice.


    When he heard this, he forced a smile. ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and walked upstairs.<div>


    Ji Zixuan also returned to his room.


    When the door closed, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but look downstairs.


    By the time Ji Yuanyuan returned to her room, Tangtang was already sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Qin Mucheng stood by the window, deep in thought.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice as she stepped forward and stood beside Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Fireworks!¡± Qin Mucheng pointed at the sky not far away.


    He didn¡¯t know which wealthy family was giving away their wealth.


    The fireworks were beautiful and shot into the sky one after another.


    Ji Yuanyuan admired it quietly.


    The people she loved the most were by her side. How wonderful.


    The fireworkssted for half an hour before it finally ended.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡±


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and met Qin Mucheng s gaze.


    His eyes were like a deep pool of water, and Ji Yuanyuan almost drowned in them.


    ¡°From now on, we have to spend every year together.¡± Qin Mucheng held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said affectionately.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She stood on tiptoes and kissed Qin Mucheng on the lips. ¡°Of course. We have to be together forever.¡±


    Early in the morning, Ji Yuanyuan was woken up by Tangtang.


    The little girl¡¯s small hands kept patting Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm. Her voice sounded aggrieved. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, get up quickly. I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes in a daze. Just as she was about to speak, Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, had already scooped Tangtang over.


    He had probably just woken up. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Daddy will make milk for you. Drink some milk first.¡±<div>


    Tangtang nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy, hurry up. I¡¯m starving to death.¡± ¡°Ptui, you¡¯re not allowed to say that word during the New Year,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said with her eyes closed.


    Tangtang turned around and rolled into Ji Yuanyuan s arms.


    ¡°Mom, when are we going home?¡±


    ¡°Which home?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the one with Grandparents,¡± Tangtang said righteously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss your Grandparents?¡±


    ¡°And Great-grandfather,¡± Tangtang added.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened her eyes and looked at Qin Mucheng, who was making her milk at the end of the bed. She said jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s been four days since your daughter came out. She finally remembered her grandparents and great ¨C grandfather.¡±


    Qin Mucheng brewed the milk and dripped it on his hand to test the temperature. Then, he came over with the milk bottle.


    He stuffed the milk bottle into Tangtang¡¯s hands and said softly, ¡°With Daddy and Mommy here, it¡¯s good that she can remember Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Then, he took out his phone and asked Tangtang, ¡°Shall we call Grandpa and Grandma? If you see Grandpa and Grandma, tell them Happy New Year. Grandpa and Grandma will give you a big red packet.


    The elderly didn¡¯t sleep much. When they were at home, the three of them would get up at around six.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng did not have to worry about disturbing them by calling them at this hour.


    Tangtang was not interested in the big red packet and nodded casually.


    Qin Mucheng was about to make a video call when Ji Yuanyuan quickly stopped him. ¡®Wait a minute. My hair is too messy.¡±


    She quickly got up and draped her jacket over her body. Then, she casually tidied her hair.


    Qin Mucheng made a call. Qin Junshan, Qin Haowen, and Cheng Shuqin appeared on the screen.


    Looking at the scene behind the three of them, it seemed that they were still at the old residence.


    ¡°Grandfather, Father, Mother, Happy New Year,¡± Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan said almost at the same time.


    Qin Haowen was holding his phone, so he stood at the front.


    He nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Happy New Year, happy New Year. I¡¯ll give you red packets when youe back. Where¡¯s my granddaughter? Grandpa¡¯s big red packet is ready.¡±


    Qin Mucheng pointed the camera at Tangtang.


    The moment he saw Tangtang, the wrinkles on Qin Haowen¡¯s face started to form.


    ¡°Tangtang, you woke up so early today.¡±


    Tangtang hugged the milk bottle and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tangtang just say that she missed Grandpa, Grandma, and Great-Grandpa?¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded. ¡°What should you say when you see them?¡±


    Tangtang seemed to be starving. She had already emptied half of the bottle of milk.


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, she finally took the milk bottle out of her mouth. ¡°Great Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandma, Happy New Year,¡± Tangtang shouted into the phone in a childish voice.


    After saying that, he leaned in front of the screen and kissed it.


    Qin Haowen covered his face in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Aiyo, Tangtang is so obedient. When youe back, Grandpa will give you a big red packet and bring you to buy a beautiful princess dress, okay?¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not bear to look at Qin Haowen¡¯s generous smile.


    He ced his phone on the bedside table. ¡°Tangtang, talk to Great-Grandpa and Grandpa and Grandma first. Daddy will go down and cook for you.¡± Tangtang¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy, go ahead. I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    Qin Mucheng instructed Tangtang and then Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Go and pack up first. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to rece Mom and the rest.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng finished his instructions, he went downstairs to cook. However, just as he went downstairs, Qin Mucheng smelled a fragrance.


    He went to the kitchen, feeling a little strange.


    Ji Zixuan was standing in front of the kitchen stove, frying eggs skillfully. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Qin Mucheng asked casually.


    It was only seven o¡¯clock..

 Chapter 864: Pregnant?

    Chapter 864: Pregnant?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The porridge is almost ready. Let¡¯s wait another ten minutes, then


    call them down for dinner.¡±<div>


    Qin Mucheng knew he was not in a good mood and was unwilling to speak.


    He silently walked to the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    It must have snowedst night as well. There was ayer of white snowkes on the holly tree at the door.


    After standing there for a while, Qin Mucheng turned around and went upstairs again.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already packed up and helped Tangtang put on her clothes. ¡°Big Brother made breakfast. Let¡¯s go down and eat now.¡± Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s ce after dinner.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng held Tangtang¡¯s hand and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Ji Zixuan was already sitting at the dining table.


    There was porridge and fried eggs on the four tables.


    The te in the middle had fried dough sticks and dumplings.


    Qin Mucheng had asked the supermarket to deliver them. Ji Zixuan probably found them in the fridge.


    Tangtang turned into a foodie. Her eyes lit up when she saw the food.<div>


    She shook off Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands and ran to the dining table. Unfortunately, she was short and could not reach the fried dough stick on the table no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Uncle, I want to eat that¡­¡± She was so anxious that her face turned red. ¡°Tangtang, what do we do before we eat?¡± Ji Yuanyuan reminded her gently.


    Perhaps Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was too gentle and did not have any deterrent power.


    Tangtang ignored Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words and only stared at Ji Zixuan.


    Poor child, she hadn¡¯t eaten since the day before yesterday.


    Qin Mucheng would not be soft-hearted toward her. He put on a stern face.


    ¡°Qin Yutang, Mommy is talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear her?


    Tangtang put down her tiptoes and turned around to look at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    When she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s serious expression, she immediately shrunk her neck.


    She slowly went to the kitchen.


    Ji Zixuan hurriedly followed her over and helped her wash her hands.<div>


    When she returned, he carried her to the dining chair and ced a fried dough stick in her bowl.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. Eat it.¡±


    Tangtang stretched out her small hand and picked up the fried dough stick. She began to eat it.


    Qin Mucheng frowned when he saw how she ate.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and tugged at the corner of Qin Mucheng¡¯s shirt.


    ¡ö¡öForget it. She¡¯s starving. Don¡¯t bother about her for the next few days. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±


    Qin Mucheng felt a little helpless. ¡°Children know how to differentiate adults¡¯ expression. If I don¡¯t do anything, she¡¯ll take advantage of me.¡±


    He raised his head and nced at Tangtang. In the end, he did not say anything to lecture her.


    After the meal, Ji Yuanyuan called Li Xu and invited them to visit his grandparents for New Year.


    They agreed to meet at the vige entrance.


    After noting back for so many years, the vige had undergone earth-shaking changes.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan almost forgot the way to her grandparents¡¯ house. Fortunately, Ji Zixuan corrected her.


    After the two parties gathered at the vige entrance, they went to their grandparents¡¯ house under Zhang Kun s guidance.


    Wang Yuechu and Zhang Dali¡¯s bodies were as strong as ever.


    The old couple looked energetic.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s family was also there. In addition, Wenwen was also there. Wenwen was already twenty-four years old and had graduatedst summer. After graduation, she took the civil service examination and returned to S City. She looked rather shy, but when she was with Ji Yuanyuan, she would still call her sister intimately.


    Shuoshuo was a young man in his twenties.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s second child was only 12 years old this year. He looked at Zhang


    Kun and the others with unfamiliar eyes.


    Zhang Kun and Li Xu took out red packets and gave them to the three children. Wang Yuechu, Zhang Dali, and Zhang Jun also took out red packets and gave them to Ji Yuanyuan and the rest.


    The courtyard instantly became lively.


    When everything calmed down, Ji Yuanyuan had a stack of red packets in her hands.


    The ones for Qin Mucheng, her, and Tangtang were all in her hands.


    ¡°How is your mother? Can she speak now?¡± Wang Yuechu asked with concern as soon as she entered the house.


    Li Xu quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. She¡¯s alreadye out of the ICU today.


    It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t speak very well.¡±


    Wang Yuechu stretched out her hand and gently patted the back of Li Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s out. She¡¯s old, and it¡¯s winter. Her recovery will be slow.¡±


    ¡°Is Zhang Yaoing back tomorrow?¡± Zhang Kun asked as he looked around. After Zhang Yao remarried, Wei Zhenghao returned to his old house.


    ¡°She won¡¯t. It¡¯s not convenient for her toe back.¡± When Wang Yuechu mentioned Zhang Yao, her expression turned ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Kun was confused. ¡°What have they been up to recently?¡±


    Zhang Kun knew a little about Zhang Yao¡¯s previous situation.


    When Zhang Yao remarried, no one agreed.


    They were afraid that Wenwen would be neglected after Zhang Yao remarried. She was even more afraid that the little money Zhang Yao had saved would be cheated, and in the end, she would not be able to leave anything for Wenwen. In order to reassure everyone, Zhang Yao used most of her money to buy Wenwen a house in the city.


    The house in the county was also transferred to Wenwen¡¯s name. Then, with a small amount of money, she resolutely married that man. After getting married, Zhang Yao stopped nting greenhouses and ran out with the man.


    The two of them had been through a lot in the past few years.


    Opening a restaurant, a clothing store, a barbershop¡­


    Wang Yuechu sighed and whispered into Zhang Kun¡¯s ear. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, so she¡¯s taking care of the baby.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears were sharp, and she naturally heard Wang Yuechu¡¯s words. She was a little surprised. If she remembered correctly, Zhang Yao was 47 or 48 years old this year, right?


    Wenwen was already twenty-four, and she was pregnant again?


    Was he going to give Wenwen a younger brother or sister or a son or daughter? ¡°What?¡± Zhang Kun was obviously surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense?


    Wang Yuechu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s her own business. Your father and I have advised her and scolded her. We can¡¯t control what happens in the future. We still have a few years to live. When we go underground, we won¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Zhang Dali shook his head helplessly.


    Wenwen stood at the side with an awkward expression.


    Seeing this, Shuoshuo patted Wenwen¡¯s shoulder andforted her silently. Wenwen had been here since she was five or six years old. She grew up with Shuoshuo, and their rtionship was no different from that of a biological sibling.


    Wenwen forced a smile.


    Wang Yuechu nced at Wenwen and said, ¡°Fortunately, she left most of her money to Wenwen. As for herself, let her do whatever she wants. She¡¯ll know when she suffers a loss.¡±


    Zhang Jun came up with melon seeds and nuts. He said disapprovingly, It wasn¡¯t easy for Big Brother to bring the children back. Why are you guys talking about this?¡±


    Wang Yuechu also quickly revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the new year. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    She looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zi¡¯ang? Why didn¡¯t Zi¡¯ange back with you?¡±


    Ever since he was young, he had always been good at coaxing the old couple..

 Chapter 865: There Can Only Be One Favorite

    Chapter 865: There Can Only Be One Favorite


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In addition, when he grew up, he resolutely donated his liver to Zhang Kun and saved his life. Therefore, the old couple was extremely worried about Ji Zi¡¯ang now.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy. He¡¯speting overseas.¡± Li Xu quickly exined. ¡°Didn¡¯t he start a club with someone before? His partner is sick, and now the club depends on him from inside out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the children are busy when they grow up.¡± Wang Yuechu said with some disappointment. ¡°We see them less over time¡­¡±


    Wang Yuechu¡¯s words were a little sad. Li Xu was about to open her mouth tofort her, but Wang Yuechu said again, ¡°Zi¡¯ang should be getting married soon, right? Tangtang is already so big. He¡¯s a lot behind Yuanyuan.¡±


    Li Xu smiled helplessly. ¡°Zhang Kun and 1 are also anxious. But this child is busy. He only sees us a few times a year. He¡¯s often overseas, and his schedule is different from ours. We don¡¯t even have the chance to urge him.¡±


    After talking for a while, Wang Yuechu suddenly pulled Li Xu¡¯s hand and said with a sigh, ¡°Our Kun¡¯er is really lucky to marry you.¡±


    Fortunately, the two of them were open-minded at that time and did not stop them from being together.


    Otherwise, Kun¡¯er would not have been able to survive the serious illness from a few years ago.


    Now, his grandson had taken on the surname of Old Zhang.


    In the past, they had always worried that Zhang Kun would have no one to rely on, but now it seemed that he was worried for nothing.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting sorrowful, Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang to the courtyard.


    In a corner of the courtyard, there was a small fence with two chickens inside.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a chick¡­¡± Tangtang was very interested.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a chick,¡± Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± She turned around andined to Ji Zixuan in a low voice. ¡°The children in the city these days are so pitiful. They¡¯re so excited to see a chick.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your daughter.¡± Ji Zixuan nced at Ji Yuanyuan calmly.


    ¡°To be honest, we were so happy when we were young. Back then, when we were catching chickens, ducks, and geese on the mountain, Second Brother¡¯s butt was even pecked.¡±


    Recalling what happened back then, Ji Zixuan could not help but smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at her excited daughter. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Tangtang, Mommy will take you to pick strawberries in the afternoon and look at the geese, okay?¡±


    Children couldn¡¯t be raised in a greenhouse. They had to experience more. Usually, in the city, there was no chance toe into contact with nature.


    Now that she had finallye to the countryside, she could not possibly be like in the city, where she could not touch this and did not dare to y with that, right?


    ¡°Where do we go?¡± Tangtang asked curiously.


    ¡°Go to Second Granduncle¡¯s shed. There are many, many strawberries growing on the ground. Pick whichever you like and eat it. It¡¯s very fun.¡±


    Tangtang was mesmerized by the beautiful scene that Ji Yuanyuan replied to in seconds. She almost drooled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go pick strawberries.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan smiled in satisfaction.


    Ji Zixuan stood at the side and shook his head helplessly when he saw the mother and daughter.


    They had lunch here.


    Zhang Jun and Hao Meiting cooked a table full of dishes.


    Zhang Kun hadn¡¯t been home for a long time. At the dining table, he had a rare drink with Zhang Jun and his brother.


    After a few cups, Zhang Kun¡¯s face turned red.


    He pulled Zhang Jun¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we¡¯ve been together for so many years. I¡¯m not a good son¡­¡±


    Li Xu gently patted his back andforted him silently.


    As husband and wife, she naturally understood Zhang Kun¡¯s feelings.


    As the eldest son of the family, he enjoyed all the benefits of the family, but he could not be filial to his parents in theirter years.


    Was she not?


    In B City, she needed to take care of her grandson, as well as her daughter and granddaughter.


    Meanwhile, in S City, her elderly mother was there.


    In life, there were many things that could not be done at the same time.


    ¡°Why are we talking about this?¡± Zhang Jun became agitated when he saw his elder brother like this. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you and Sister-inw¡¯s help back then. Otherwise, how could I be where I am today? Where did the house and care from¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Yuechu waved at the children. ¡°Go out and y after you¡¯re done eating. Don¡¯t stay here and guard us, old guys.¡±


    The juniors all left the house. The atmosphere in the courtyard was a little awkward.


    ¡°Do you want to pick strawberries?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wenwen.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wenwen nodded immediately.


    Compared to Wenwen, Shuoshuo was a little shy in front of them.


    However, when he saw Wenwen nod her head, he also nodded his head.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan each drove a car to the mountain that Li Yong and Li Lei had contracted.


    The vige had changed greatly, and the mountain was no exception.


    The previous farmhouse had been renovated. The style kept up with the times, and the decoration was very luxurious.


    The shed had also been reced with many high-tech machines. Ji Yuanyuan could not understand them.


    As for the poultry, Li Yong and Li Lei also built a separate farm.


    Not only could they eat its meat, but they could alsoy eggs.


    The price of a local chicken egg was about twice as expensive as an ordinary chicken egg.


    ¡°Second Uncle really makes the best use of everything,¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s this?¡± Tangtang¡¯s mouth turned into an 0 shape when she saw so many greenhouses.


    ¡°This is a greenhouse. There are many vegetables and fruits nted inside. Let¡¯s see which shed has strawberries¡­¡±


    She carried Tangtang and walked while looking for her.


    Soon, they found one of the strawberry sheds.


    Li Yong had been in the hospital for the past few days. In addition, it was the new year, so the workers were probably on vacation. No one cared about these greenhouses.


    The strawberries inside were almost ripe, and the ground was red.


    ¡°Mommy, look! There are so many strawberries!¡± Tangtang shouted in surprise.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and whispered, ¡°Yes, so many strawberries. Pick whichever you like.¡±


    Tangtang carefully walked forward, squatted on the ground, and began to study the strawberries on the ground.


    ¡°Your daughter looks so happy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and secretlyined to Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng looked up at Tangtang and smiled silently. ¡°Looks like I have to bring her out more often to see the world.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and plucked a huge strawberry. He handed it to Qin Mucheng. ¡°This is the biggest. It¡¯s for you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng took it and was about to take a bite when Tangtang suddenly appeared between them.


    She must have heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words earlier. Her big eyes blinked as she asked, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you give me the biggest one?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked. After thinking for a while, she decisively took the strawberry from Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± ¡°Mommy, do you love me or Daddy the most?¡± Tangtang didn¡¯t take it.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not expect Tangtang to ask such a question. She yed her trick to the extreme. ¡°You and Dad are my favorite.¡±


    ¡®No, there can only be one favorite..<sup>1</sup>¡®

 Chapter 866: Returning to the Country?

    Chapter 866: Returning to the Country?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This question stumped Ji Yuanyuan.


    If she chose Qin Mucheng, Tangtang would definitely be unhappy.


    It might even cause great harm to her young heart.


    However, if she chose Tangtang, Qin Mucheng, this big vinegar jar¡­


    She looked up speechlessly, wondering if it was toote to pretend to be deaf. Obviously, it was toote. Seeing that she did not answer immediately, Tangtang became anxious.


    ¡°Mommy, tell Daddy that I¡¯m the one you love the most. It¡¯s Qin Yutang.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was a little childish sometimes.


    He will take things seriously with Tangtang. After thinking for a moment, she squatted down and said very seriously, ¡°Qin Yutang, the person everyone loves the most, should be the other half. When you grow up, you will get married and leave your mother and me. I¡¯m the only one who will apany your mother for the rest of her life!¡±


    Tangtang looked at Qin Mucheng in confusion, as if she did not understand what he meant.


    She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. After thinking for a long time, she finally understood what Qin Mucheng meant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. I want to be with my mother forever,¡± she said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Han Zhou from your ss very much? You even said that you want to marry him in the future.¡± Qin Mucheng said expressionlessly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly covered Qin Mucheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°When did I tell you about Han Zhou?¡±


    The fact that Tangtang liked Han Zhou was a little secret between the mother and daughter.


    Ji Yuanyuan had promised Tangtang that she would not tell anyone.


    Now that Qin Mucheng had said it, wouldn¡¯t Tangtang know that she had not kept the secret for her?


    Sure enough, Tangtang looked at Qin Mucheng in a daze, then at Ji Yuanyuan. With a wail, she began to cry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly hugged her.


    However, Tangtang did not want her to hug her. ¡°I don¡¯t like Mommy anymore. You don¡¯t keep your word. I¡¯m not the one you love the most¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan red at Qin Mucheng. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made her cry. You should coax her.¡± She said helplessly.


    The others in the shed looked over when they heard Tangtang¡¯s cries.


    Qin Mucheng, who had an indifferent expression on his face, now looked a little awkward.


    Seeing this, Ji Zixuan strode over.


    When he got closer, he bent down and picked up Tangtang¡¯s arm.


    He gently stroked Tangtang¡¯s back tofort her. At the same time, he looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng with disapproval. ¡°The two of you added up are almost seventy years old. Why are you still doing this? What good is it for you to make the child cry?¡±


    ¡°If giving birth to a child is not for fun, then it¡¯s meaningless,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said embarrassedly.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was soft, and Tangtang did not hear it.


    Ji Zixuan red at Ji Yuanyuan before carrying Tangtang away. ¡°Tangtang, stop crying. Uncle has already taught your parents a lesson. Let¡¯s go over there and take a look, okay? The strawberries over there are bigger.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Mom is a bad person. I don¡¯t want to share my little secrets with her anymore.¡± Tangtang whimpered.


    ¡°Tell Uncle in the future,¡± he coaxed. ¡°Uncle promises not to tell anyone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at her daughter¡¯s back view and quietly whispered into Qin Mucheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still love you the most.¡±


    In her heart, Tangtang and Qin Mucheng were equally important.


    However, she was very familiar with the ability to speak humannguage and ghostnguage.


    Furthermore, what Qin Mucheng said made sense. She was the only one who could apany her until she grew old.


    Whether it was her parents, siblings, or children, they all had their own lives and would eventually be further and further away from her.


    She also had to learn to change her way of thinking. The child would grow bigger and bigger, and she had to learn to let go gradually.


    It was already past five o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned.


    It was past five o¡¯clock in the winter, and the sky waspletely dark.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the rest picked a few baskets of fresh strawberries and let Wenwen carry them back.


    Zhang Kun drank quite a bit and was currently sleeping on the brick bed.


    Thinking that it was rare for Zhang Kun toe back, Li Xu did not wake him up and let him sleep at home so that he could apany her inws.


    As for her, she had stayed in the hospital the entire night and did not get much sleep during the day. She had a good rest here at night.


    On the way back, there were only Qin Mucheng, Ji Yuanyuan, Ji Zixuan, and Tangtang.


    Tangtang was a child, after all, so she quickly forgot about the feud in the afternoon.


    At this moment, she was leaning into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms and nagging. ¡°Mom, can we go pick some strawberries tomorrow? I want to bring some back for Grandpa, Grandma, and Great-Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Tangtang is so filial. But can we pick it before we leave? Otherwise, the strawberries will go bad if they are left for too long.¡±


    ¡°When are we going back?¡± Tangtang asked again.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated. ¡°In two days.¡±


    She looked at Ji Zixuan and whispered, ¡°How¡¯s Sister-inw? Why don¡¯t you go back tomorrow? Grandma¡¯s condition has stabilized now. With us here to watch over her, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After all, the child was still young. Huang Weiwei must be feeling very wronged to be raising the child alone.


    Ji Zixuan shook his head. ¡°Your sister-inw is at her maternal home. She understands me very well and even advised me to stay here for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    When they arrived at the vi area, Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan drove to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Li Yong and Li Miao were alone.


    Liu Guihua had been transferred to a single ward.


    Li Miao was holding a towel and carefully wiping Liu Guihua¡¯s hands and feet.


    Li Yong was resting on the sofa next to him.


    Both of them looked tired.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Aunty,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said considerately. ¡°Go back and rest. Big Brother and I will stay here tonight to take care of Grandma.¡±


    Liu Guihua was clear-headed. She immediately shook her head slowly. ¡°No need.¡±


    Li Yong sat up straight. ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys. Your Eldest Second Uncle will be here soon. It¡¯s more convenient for them to keep watch here at night than you.¡±


    It was better to order her son around than to order her grandson and granddaughter around.


    Ji ZIxuan was about to say something when his phone rang.


    He took it out and looked at it. Then, he looked a little nervous.


    They had yet to tell Ji Zi¡¯ang that Grandmother was sick.


    The main reason was that he was too far away. Moreover, this game seemed to be very important to him.


    ¡°Go to the washroom to pick it up. Just say that you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t tell Second Brother so that won¡¯t be distracted.¡± Ji Yuanyuan urged.


    Ji Zixuan sorted out his expression and turned to go to the toilet.


    In less than two minutes, he came out.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang¡¯s flight is at night. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother has returned to the country?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Ji Zixuan nodded, ¡°Yes. He is at home now. He found nobody, so he called me..¡±

 Chapter 867: Good News

    Chapter 867: Good News


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Li Miao heard this, she said gently to Liu Guihua on the hospital bed, ¡°Your eldest grandson ising to see you. Are you happy?¡±


    Liu Guihua nodded with difficulty. ¡°Happy¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s good news.¡± Ji Zixuan stepped forward and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be happier if you know.¡±


    He leaned over and whispered into Liu Guihua¡¯s ear, ¡°Zi¡¯ang will bring his girlfriend with him this time. His girlfriend was a nice person. She even quit her good job in B City to apany him everywhere. She¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll be addicted to the game and won¡¯t take good care of himself.¡±


    When Liu Guihua heard this, her eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡°Good, good¡­¡±


    After Li Miao finished wiping her body, she threw the towel into the basin and carried it to the bathroom.


    Li Yong urged again. ¡°The two of you should go back quickly. You usually already go to work at this time. It¡¯s not easy for you to take an annual leave. Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good talk with Grandma since she woke up. Tell Eldest Uncle and Youngest Uncle not toe over.¡± Ji Yuanyuan insisted.


    Hearing this, Li Yong hesitated.


    A few secondster, he stood up and walked over to Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan.


    He dragged the two of them to a corner of the ward.


    He lowered his voice. ¡°In the evening, that person came up and left when he saw that you weren¡¯t there. So you two should go back. If you meet him, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to deal with him. Besides, if he keeps pestering you, it won¡¯t be good if it disturbs your Grandmother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised as she subconsciously looked up at Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Second Uncle, did the doctor say when Grandma can be discharged?¡± Ji Zixuan asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan had never seen her grandmother¡¯s scans and did not know the details of her condition.


    Hearing this, she looked up at Li Yong curiously.


    ¡°The doctor said that your grandmother¡¯s condition is quite serious,¡± Li Yong said with a headache. ¡°Although she¡¯s out of danger now, she may develop new blood clots at any time. Therefore, she needs to be observed in the hospital for at least two weeks.¡±


    Two weeks?


    Even Ji Zixuan only had a week of vacation left, let alone Ji Yuanyuan, the intern.


    It seemed that they would not be able to wait until Grandma was discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Xizuan nodded worriedly. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t disturb Grandma¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°You guys go back.¡± Li Yong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan had no choice but to return to the vi.


    However, the next morning, the siblings brought Qin Mucheng and Tangtang to the hospital.


    They had spent most of the day at their grandparents¡¯ house yesterday. They hadn¡¯t had a good chat with their grandmother yet.


    However, by the time they arrived at the hospital, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan were already there.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang held Liu Guihua¡¯s hand, his eyes red.


    Qi Huanhuan stood behind Ji Zi¡¯ang and bent her body slightly as she spoke to Liu Guihua patiently.


    ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Tangtang immediately became excited when she saw Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    When he heard Tangtang¡¯s voice, he quickly turned around and wiped his eyes.


    Then, he turned around and smiled as she extended her hand to Tangtang. ¡°Come, let Second Uncle hug you. Let¡¯s see if Tangtang has gained weight.¡±


    Tangtang rushed into his arms.


    ¡°You and Huanhuan should get married quickly and have a child,¡± Liu Guihua said with a gratified expression.


    Qi Huanhuan¡¯s expression was a little shy as she subconsciously raised her head to look at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    ¡°You already have two great-grandsons. Do you still think it¡¯s too little?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression did not change..

 Chapter 868: Thinking About Us?

    Chapter 868: Thinking About Us?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Qi Huanhuan heard this, the smile in her eyes dimmed a little.


    Unfortunately, Ji Zi¡¯ang did not realize this. He was only focused on talking to Tangtang.


    Liu Guihua wanted to say something more, but Li Yong quickly said, ¡°The porridge is almost cold. Let me help you drink it.¡±


    As he spoke, he went forward to help Liu Guihua up and took the opportunity to give Liu Guihua a look.


    Zi¡¯ang did not seem to be interested in marriage.


    And the girl was obviously looking forward to getting married.


    If this topic continued and Ji Zi¡¯ang said something he shouldn¡¯t have, would


    thedy spare him when she returned?


    As for why Ji Zi¡¯ang did not want to get married, Li Yong roughly knew a little about it.


    He had heard about what happened to his nephew back then.


    He had thought that this matter had long been over.


    Now, it seemed that it had a significant impact on Zi¡¯ang.


    Although Liu Guihua didn¡¯t know what was going on, she still tactfully kept quiet after receiving Li Yong¡¯s signal.


    Li Yong fed Liu Guihua the porridge he brought over in the morning. -When did you and Sister Huanhuane back?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously, -How was thepetition? I¡¯m not in the mood to watch your matches these few days.¡±


    ¡°The train left at two in the morning. It¡¯s only been half an hour since we arrived at the hospital.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said casually.


    After a while, seeing that Ji Zi¡¯ang did not mention thepetition, Qi Huanhuan gently added, ¡°The results of thepetition were not bad. Your Second Brother is the champion again.¡±


    Tangtang, this little bootlicker, immediately said exaggeratedly, ¡°Wow, Second Uncle, how are you so amazing? Another championship!¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was ttered by the little guy. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m Qin Yutang¡¯s uncle. How can I not be awesome?!¡±


    Tangtang chuckled and kissed Ji Zi¡¯ang on the cheek.


    ¡°You only kiss Second Uncle?¡± Qi Huanhuan leaned over.


    Tangtang was very sensible. She leaned forward and kissed Qi Huanhuan¡¯s cheek.


    At the door, a man was peering inside.


    Li Yong was standing right in front of the door, and his expression turned cold when he saw this.


    He shot a look at Ji Zixuan and the others before quickly walking out of the


    ward.


    ¡°Stay here and watch over Tangtang and Grandma. Don¡¯te out,¡± Ji Zixuan instructed Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was a little stunned.


    Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng followed Li Yong out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned for a few seconds. He then ced Tangtang in Qi Huanhuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯te out.


    Qi Huanhuan wanted to stop him. ¡°Aye, didn¡¯t Big Brother says¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Huanhuan, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan held her hand.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Guihua tilted her head with difficulty.


    Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The doctor is here to discuss your treatment n with Second Uncle and the rest.


    Liu Guihua believed her. She no longer paid attention to what was happening outside. Instead, she looked at Qi Huanhuan. ¡°Child,e here. Sit here.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan carried Tangtang and sat down on the stool beside the bed. Tangtang hugged Qi Huanhuan¡¯s neck and looked at her curiously.


    Liu Guihua stretched out her hand. ¡°Are your parents alright?¡±


    Qi Huanhuan quickly used one hand to hug Tangtang. She freed up another hand to hold Liu Guihua¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. My mother is retiring this year. She¡¯s nning to go on a trip with my father.


    Outside, Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression froze when he saw the haggard man in front of him.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for twenty years, he still recognized Ji Jianguo.


    When he was young, this man had only lived with him for nine years.


    Even after 20 years, he still could not forget it.


    This memory was too deep.


    Ji Jianguo was supported by his wife and stepson. His hands trembled as he tried to grab Ji Zixuan.


    Ji Zixuan retreated and avoided Ji Jianguo¡¯s hand.


    When his stepson saw this, he frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s the father who gave birth to you and raised you. He¡¯s already like this, and you¡¯re still treating him like this. Can you live up to your conscience?


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my grandmother again,¡± he said coldly. He did not like to argue with others.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came back to his senses and took a deep breath. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Ji Jianguo.


    Although he had just returned, no one told him about Ji Jianguo¡¯s current situation.


    However, looking at the current scene, he roughly understood.


    These two people were probably Ji Jianguo¡¯s current wife and child.


    This boy looked to be at least twenty years old.


    He couldn¡¯t be Ji Jianguo¡¯s biological son. He could only be his stepson.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He sized up Ji Jianguo and asked.


    Ji Jianguo retracted his gaze from Ji Zixuan and slowly looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He lookedpletely different from when he was young.


    When he was young, he was dark, ugly, and short.


    Now, he was even more handsome than Ji Zixuan. It was no wonder Ji Jianguo did not recognize him.


    ¡°Uremic disease, you are?¡± Ji Jianguo¡¯s cloudy eyes sized up Ji Zi¡¯ang with uncertainty.


    ¡°I¡¯m your second son, Ji Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Zi¡¯ang! You¡¯ve grown so big. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks to you. Although you didn¡¯t really care about me when I was young and didn¡¯t take care of me for a day after I turned nine, I still grew up to be this big.¡±


    Ji Jianguo looked embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s current wife immediately retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not that your father doesn¡¯t want to support you. He just can¡¯t afford it. Back then, he owed so many debts that he could not even afford to take care of himself. He has been thinking about you all these years. He has always kept a photo of you brothers in his wallet.¡±


    -A photo of us brothers? Didn¡¯t the old man tell you that he has a daughter?¡± Ji Jianguo¡¯s current wife¡¯s expression froze. She was a little annoyed that she had said the wrong thing. ¡°Your sister was still young back then, so there were no photos of her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled again. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been thinking about us all these years, why doesn¡¯t he look for us? Instead, he married a wife outside and raised someone else¡¯s child.. Now you remember us¡­

 Chapter 869: Not Giving A Single Dime

    Chapter 869: Not Giving A Single Dime


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Back then, my mother was pregnant with her second child and had to take care of Big Brother. You went to live at the office and left. My mother fell at home. Not only did the old woman not send her to the hospital, but she was also afraid of taking responsibility and sent her to my grandmother¡¯s house overnight. That child was killed by you and your son.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said coldly.


    He had to tell Ji Jianguo about this sad past and make him feel bad, too.


    Ji Yuanyuan came out and happened to hear these words.


    She stepped forward and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Second Brother, what are you talking about? He won¡¯t feel bad. If Mom hears¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s feeling ufortable. How can he not feel ufortable?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled strangely.


    Naturally, Ji Jianguo did not know about this.


    When he first found out, he was naturally shocked.


    But after a moment, the shock faded.


    It had been so many years, and he was just a child that he had never met.


    However, when he heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words, he still put on a pained expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I knew¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop acting. You¡¯re upset that you¡¯re missing a candidate for a kidney transnt, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang interrupted Ji Jianguo before he could finish.


    Ji Jianguo froze on the spot when he heard that.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted each other for so many years. You suddenly came to us. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the money to treat your illness and can¡¯t wait for a kidney, right?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled. ¡°Children have a higher chance of being a matchpared to strangers.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, I can tell you clearly. Be it Big Brother or Yuanyuan, it¡¯s impossible for them to donate a kidney to you. You should give up on this idea as soon as possible. And money¡­¡±


    He deliberately dragged out his voice. ¡°We are not giving a single dime.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his children. You have the obligation to support him and treat him. If you don¡¯t pay, we can sue you.¡± Ji Jianguo¡¯s wife shouted indignantly.


    She apanied Ji Jianguo because she thought this family looked like rich people. She thought she might be able to get some money by making a scene. Weren¡¯t rich people like them loved to use money to solve problems?


    As for whether this old man could get a kidney transnt, she didn¡¯t care.


    It would be better if she could get money while he was alive. If she couldn¡¯t get money, he might as well die.


    In any case, a few years ago, when he was still healthy, he did not treat her well. It didn¡¯t count as being ungrateful.


    ¡°If you want to sue me, go ahead. I¡¯ll pay as much as the court orders. Of course, the premise is¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to live until the court decides,¡± he said as he moved closer to Ji Jianguo.


    Ji Jianguo was so angry by his words that he almost fell over.


    Fortunately, his stepson was behind him and caught him in time.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call security.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said coldly again.


    After Ji Jianguo¡¯s wife and stepson helped him away.


    ¡°Second Brother,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said to Ji Zi¡¯ang, ¡°This family can¡¯t do without you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was a little worried. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have shown up just now. If it really blew up, it would affect your career.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s career was currently on the rise. If Ji Jianguo was desperate and used the power of the media¡­


    Not just Ji Zi¡¯ang but even his club would be affected.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. All my dreams havee true. At most, I¡¯ll just retire behind the scenes and make money while lying down. I can¡¯t wait..¡±

 Chapter 870: He’s Awake!

    Chapter 870: He¡¯s Awake!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words were natural and unrestrained, but everyone present knew very well he was just saying it.


    If he could give up racing so easily, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on rehabilitation for so long after his leg injury just to return to the race.


    There was no doubt that racing was very important to him.


    Qin Mucheng did not continue this topic with Ji Zi¡¯ang. Instead, he looked at Li Yong and whispered, ¡°Second Uncle, Grandma is awake now. Why don¡¯t you transfer her to another hospital? Go to the city and find a better hospital.¡± When Liu Guihua fell ill, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. They called 120 directly and were pulled to this hospital.


    After entering the hospital, Liu Guihua went straight to the ICU. She did not even dare to think about transferring to another hospital.


    However, things were different now.


    Her condition had stabilized. Even if she were transferred to another hospital, it would not affect her too much.


    Li Yong nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Mucheng is right. It¡¯s time to transfer.¡±


    With Ji Jianguo¡¯s family here, they had to worry about theming up to harass them at all times. It was better to transfer them to the city.


    The conditions were good, and it was quiet.


    Li Yong acts very fast. He immediately discussed this with Li Xu and the others and contacted the hospital in the city. In the afternoon, Liu Guihua was transferred to the city.


    Other than Li Miao, their families had all bought houses in the city.


    It was more convenient than staying in the county.


    Until the fourth day of the Lunar New Year when Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s holiday was almost over.


    She and Qin Mucheng could only return to B City.


    Gong Wenbai, Ji Zixuan, and Ji Zi¡¯ang went back with them.


    Before the new year, Gong Wenbai had gone out of town to sign a contract.


    After signing the contract, he went straight to S City without returning to thepany.


    Now that the New Year was over, he had to settle the follow-up issues of the contract as soon as possible.


    As for Ji Zixuan, although Huang Weiwei was very considerate and did not allow him to return to B City, he was still worried.


    There was also Ji Zi¡¯ang. Someone had to keep an eye on the club.


    On the way back, Ji Zi¡¯ang rode in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s car.


    He sat in the back row and took care of Tangtang. Ji Yuanyuan was also happy and at ease.


    ¡°Second Uncle, why didn¡¯t Second Aunt go back with you?¡± Tangtang suddenly asked curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was still eating snacks in the passenger seat, pricked up her ears when she heard her daughter¡¯s question.


    That¡¯s right. When they came, the two of them came together. Why did Qi Huanhuan note together when they left?


    ¡°Your Second Aunt went home to apany her parents,¡± he replied perfunctorily.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡± Tangtang blinked and asked again. ¡°My Dad will follow Mommy back to Grandma¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°I still have to work when I get back. Do you think I¡¯m that free?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang poked Tangtang¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tangtang replied with a confused expression.


    She felt that something was wrong but couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw her daughter¡¯s adorable face. She could not help butugh.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re busy, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t spare an hour or two to go to their house, right?¡± she asked.


    It had been a few days since he returned. Other than spending a day at his grandparents ¡®house, he spent the rest of his time in the hospital chatting with his grandmother.


    If he had the heart, he could take an hour or two to visit her parents and bring some gifts over.


    After all, he had been dating Qi Huanhuan for such a long time, and Qi Huanhuan had quit her job to follow him around.


    If Qi Huanhuan¡¯s parents found out that Ji Zi¡¯ang would rather stay in the hospital than visit them, what would they think?


    Would she still be willing to marry Qi Huanhuan to Ji Zi¡¯ang?


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say these words in front of Tangtang.


    However, he believed that Ji Zi¡¯ang had already understood.


    He was silent for a moment before he whispered, ¡°She will understand me.¡±


    Wow, what a scumbag.


    Ji Yuanyuan stopped talking.


    She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to hit someone.


    Tangtang noticed that something was not right. She quickly picked up a piece of candy and brought it to Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Second Uncle, have some candy. This candy is delicious.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, spoke up at the right time. ¡°Second Uncle can eat, but you can¡¯t eat today. You¡¯ve already eaten a few pieces.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she grunted in grievance.


    Before he could take it, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    As he took out his phone, he took the candy from Tangtang¡¯s hand with his mouth.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    In a direction that Ji Zi¡¯ang could not see, Tangtang wiped her hands on her body in disgust.


    Ji Yuanyuan happened to turn around and saw this scene. She found it funny.


    At that moment, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone rang.


    She took it out curiously. It was Gu Zhiyan¡¯s call.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked in a high voice from the backseat.


    ¡°Lin Zhi is awake?¡± Ji Yuanyuan thought.


    She quickly picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­ Lin¡­ Lin Zhi, he¡­¡±


    She sobbed and could not speak properly.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was also beating fast. She was genuinely happy and excited for Gu Zhiyan.


    ¡°Lin Zhi woke up, didn¡¯t he?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative to ask.


    Gu Zhiyan sobbed and agreed, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, he woke up. He finally¡­He was awake. The doctor is examining him now. I¡¯m so nervous¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re already on our way back to B City. I probably can¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan estimated the time.


    Before she could figure it out, Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, whispered, ¡°About an hour and a half.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour and a half left. When we get there, we¡¯ll go straight to the hospital.¡± Ji Yuanyuanforted Gu Zhiyan.


    By the time she hung up, Ji Zi¡¯ang, who was in the backseat, had already hung up on Lin Zhi¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Lin Zhi¡¯s assistant said that his uncle rushed over as soon as Lin Zhi woke up,¡± he whispered. ¡°We have to get there as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a service area five kilometers away. Does anyone need to go to the toilet?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    No one spoke.


    ¡°Qin Yutang, are you going?¡± Qin Mucheng asked Tangtang privately.


    Tangtang vaguely understood from their conversation that they needed to go back as soon as possible.


    It just so happened that she wanted to go back and see her grandparents and great-grandfather as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Tangtang replied crisply.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t go to the toilet for the next hour and a half.¡± Qin Mucheng reminded her.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go.¡± Tangtang nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are diapers in the car. If she can¡¯t take it anymore, she can use diapers.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t use diapers anymore.¡± Tangtang looked unhappy.


    She was already four years old. If her kindergarten ssmates knew that she was still using diapers, they wouldugh at her..

 Chapter 871: The One Who Tie the Knot Must Untie It

    Chapter 871: The One Who Tie the Knot Must Untie It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her. ¡°Our Tangtang is a big child now. A sensible big child.¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s expression became smug.


    For the rest of the journey, Qin Mucheng drove all the way to the First Hospital.


    At the door of the ward, Lin Zhi¡¯s uncle was still there.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s assistant was pestering him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The doctor said that President Lin¡¯s body was still too weak. He can¡¯t see anyone now.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t see anyone? Wasn¡¯t Gu Zhiyan human? Why can an outsider like her enter but not me? I¡¯m Little Zhi¡¯s biological uncle.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, it was President Lin¡¯s idea to let Miss Gu in.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m Little Zhi¡¯s only rtive in the world now. If you don¡¯t move away, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to be impolite?¡± Qin Mucheng stepped forward and asked coldly.


    When Lin Zhi¡¯s uncle saw Qin Mucheng, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. ¡°President Qin, you¡¯re here to see Little Zhi too? Perfect timing. Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhi can¡¯t see too many people now. If you¡¯re really thinking about him,e back another day.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said rudely.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s uncle wanted to say something more, but when he saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s cold face, he eventually gave up.


    He muttered in his heart, ¡°This kid from the Qin family is not easy to deal with.¡±


    Now, he obviously wanted to help Lin Zhi. If he continued to pester him, he might offend the Qin family. Even if they met Lin Zhi, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to talk about anything.


    Forget it. Let¡¯s do it another day. These people couldn¡¯t stay by Lin Zhi¡¯s side all the time.


    Gu Zhiyan was easy to deal with.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯lle back another day.¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s uncle smiled.


    ¡°See youter, President Qin.¡± He nodded at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng nodded at him but did not say anything.


    After Lin Zhi¡¯s uncle left, Lin Zhi¡¯s assistant went forward and knocked on the door. ¡°President Lin and Miss Gu, President Ji, President Qin, and Mrs. Qin are here.¡±


    Tangtang looked troubled in Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    She tugged at Qin Mucheng¡¯s cor quietly, ¡°Daddy, I want to pee¡­¡±


    Tangtang had just finished speaking when the door to the ward opened.


    Gu Zhiyan appeared at the door. Her eyes were red.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she wanted to say something but stopped herself¡­


    ¡°How is Mister Lin?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward and held her hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. He¡¯s been lying on the hospital bed for a few months. He¡¯s not in a good state.¡± Gu Zhiyan whispered.


    As she spoke, she wiped the corners of her eyes.


    When she looked up again, there was already a smile on her face.


    ¡°This is Tangtang, right? I¡¯m Auntie Gu. I¡¯m sorry that I was in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring you a greeting gift. Auntie will make it up to you tomorrow.¡± Gu Zhiyan greeted Tangtang very politely.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Gu.¡± Tangtang frowned.


    Gu Zhiyan was a little curious and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nced at Tangtang and whispered, ¡°She was holding her pee in order to see you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Tangtang blushed.


    Gu Zhiyan burst intoughter. She quickly stepped aside. ¡°Come in. There¡¯s a toilet inside.¡±


    Qin Mucheng walked in with Tangtang in his arms.


    When she entered, she saw Lin Zhi lying on the hospital bed.


    He had lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were a little dull.


    When he saw Qin Mucheng enter, he said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded at him. He did not stop and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Sorry to disturb you. Can I borrow the bathroom?¡±


    When they reached the bathroom door, Tangtang refused to go in no matter what. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. Let Mommy do it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan, who had followed Qin Mucheng in, heard this and quickly went forward to take Tangtang from Qin Mucheng¡¯s hands.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang followed closely behind. He casually sat on the stool beside the bed and boasted to Lin Zhi. ¡°My niece¡¯s gender awareness is quite good, right?¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Just give me a little more of the year-end bonus.¡± He waved his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact someone tomorrow to reallocate the club¡¯s shares.¡± Lin Zhi nodded slightly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sat up straight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten more.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang gulped. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s tone was unyielding.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. Thank you, President Lin.¡±


    Lin Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Gu Zhiyan with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Sister-inw, please have a seat.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly stood up from his chair and said to Gu Zhiyan politely.


    Gu Zhiyan blushed when she heard this address.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she still continued. ¡°Sit down. You haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. Talk to him more.¡±


    In the washroom, Ji Yuanyuan finished with Tangtang.


    Her dder was released, and Tangtang¡¯s expression returned to normal.


    ¡°Aunt Gu, Uncle Lin.¡± Coming out of the bathroom, she greeted Gu Zhiyan and Lin Zhi with a smile.


    Gu Zhiyan was a little overwhelmed by the favor. She stepped forward and gently touched Tangtang¡¯s little hand. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m a good friend of your mother.¡±


    ¡°I know. My mom always talks about you at home. She says you¡¯re especially beautiful.¡± Tangtang¡¯s coaxing words came out of her mouth.


    Gu Zhiyan believed her. She touched her face and was a little shy. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Zhi, who was lying on the hospital bed, gently watched Tangtang and Gu Zhiyan interact with a smile on his face.


    After all, Lin Zhi had just woken up and couldn¡¯t speak for too long.


    Qin Mucheng and the rest stayed in the ward for less than half an hour before they tactfully left.


    Before he left, he stayed in the ward alone and talked to Lin Zhi about the club.


    Gu Zhiyan sent Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s family of three out.


    Gu Zhiyan held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you so much foring at this time. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with Lin Zhi¡¯s good uncle.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite? If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted the back of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hand tofort her.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang had note out yet, so the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Uncle Gu¡­ What¡¯s his attitude now?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan smiled bitterly when she heard that. ¡°What kind of attitude can he have? He doesn¡¯t want me toe. But he couldn¡¯t persuade me and is in a cold war with me now. Now that Lin Zhi has woken up, I n to bring him home when he¡¯s better so that he can exin it to my dad in person.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Uncle Gu has already made up his mind. I don¡¯t know if he can trust it.¡±


    Could Gu Wenbin trust Lin Zhi so easily when it came to matters involving Gu Zhiyan?


    However, it was not easy to prove this kind of thing.


    It was easy to prove that he had said something or done something.


    It was hard to prove that he had never said or done anything!


    ¡°The one who tied the knot must undo it.¡± Qin Mucheng said leisurely from the side..

 Chapter 872:1 Will Give It A Try

    Chapter 872:1 Will Give It A Try


    Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked. ¡°Cao Xiangrong?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    ¡°Will he help us?¡± Gu Zhiyan muttered.


    After a moment, she took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Coincidentally, Ji Zi¡¯ang had just finished talking to Lin Zhi and came out of the ward.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and patted Gu Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder gently.


    ¡°Goodbye, Auntie Gu.¡± Tangtang waved her hand.


    ¡°Bye, Tangtang,¡± Gu Zhiyan waved her hand with a smile.


    After leaving the hospital, Ji Zi¡¯ang parted ways with them.


    He had just exchanged many ideas with Lin Zhi, so he had to go back to the club.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan brought Tangtang home.


    It had been a long time since theyst met. Tangtang was probably homesick. Before the car had even stopped, she was already pulling on her seatbelt.


    Ji Yuanyuan held her hand and lectured her sternly. ¡°The car hasn¡¯t stopped yet.


    Don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Tangtang looked outside eagerly.


    Since she couldn¡¯t unbuckle her seatbelt, she could only lower the window.


    Inside the house, Cheng Shuqin and Qin Haowen heard the sound of the car and rushed out to wee them.


    When she saw the two of them, a smile appeared on Tangtang¡¯s face. ¡°Grandpa!


    Grandma!¡± she called out crisply.


    ¡°Hey, my good baby, I missed you so much.¡± Cheng Shuqin couldn¡¯t wait to step forward.


    After the car stopped, Cheng Shuqin carried Tangtang out of the car.


    Tangtang hugged Cheng Shuqin¡¯s neck. She did not forget to turn around and instruct Qin Mucheng. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t forget the strawberries I picked.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I picked a lot of strawberries for you in Second Granduncle¡¯s greenhouse. They must be sweet.¡± She turned around and said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Cheng Shuqin nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯S Great-grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather is in the house. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Qin Haowen came over and said.


    ¡°This way, Grandpa¡¯s ears won¡¯t be cold anymore.¡± Tangtang suddenly reached out and covered Qin Haowen¡¯s ears.


    Qin Haowen was very touched. ¡°My granddaughter really knows how to care for others. Grandpa will give you a big red packetter.¡±


    Behind them, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng, who had been left out, looked at each other helplessly.


    Ever since they had Tangtang, they seemed to have be dispensable existences.


    It was as if the two of them were just delivery men.


    It was as if they were only responsible for sending Tangtang to this house.


    Even so, Qin Mucheng still took out the strawberries that Tangtang had personally picked from the trunk withoutint.


    The strawberries were good. They were big and sweet.


    However, Tangtang was a child, so she pinched them too hard. Many strawberries were left with marks.


    However, her grandparents and great-grandfather, who loved her, would not mind.


    When Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan entered the house, Tangtang had already been ced on Qin Junshan¡¯sp.


    Tangtang wagged her fingers and counted. ¡°I met a lot of people.


    Great-grandma, two Granduncles, and my Grandaunt. There¡¯s also my Uncles and Aunts¡­¡±


    Cheng Shuqin praised her. ¡°Wow, Tangtang has recognized so many people.


    She¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    Tangtang was a little smug from the praise.


    -But I miss Grandpa, Grandma, and Great-Grandpa every day.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin couldn¡¯t help but kiss Tangtang on the cheek. ¡°Grandma misses you too. She misses you every day.¡±


    ¡°Mom, your granddaughter picked strawberries for you. Hurry up and eat them. Otherwise, they¡¯ll go bad if left overnight.¡± Qin Mucheng came over with strawberries.


    Cheng Shuqin ignored him and snorted.


    ¡°It won¡¯t go bad. Granduncle said that the strawberries can be kept for two or three days. I picked them in the morning.¡± Tangtang said anxiously.


    Qin Mucheng pointed at the marks on the strawberries. ¡°You¡¯ve pinched them. They¡¯ll spoil easily if you do.¡±


    Tangtang looked at the strawberries in a daze.


    Cheng Shuqin saw this and quickly said, ¡°Our Tangtang picked it herself. Even if it¡¯s spoiled. Grandma will eat it all.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You¡¯ll get diarrhea if you eat something bad.¡± Tangtang shook her head.


    ¡°Okay, Grandma will eat itter.¡±


    Qin Mucheng ced the strawberries at the side. ¡°You can have some. We¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin snorted again and looked at Qin Junshan and Qin Haowen. They were also staring at Tangtang, not even giving them a nce.


    Qin Mucheng touched his nose in embarrassment.


    He understood that the elders were still angry.


    They were angry that the two of them had sent Tangtang to the hospital and even had her stomach pumped.


    Previously, they had to contact the two of them to video call Tangtang, so they acted as if they had forgotten about it.


    Now that Tangtang was back, they had removed their disguise.


    After understanding this, Qin Mucheng was no longer an eyesore.


    He pulled Ji Yuanyuan upstairs.


    Anyway, he was tired after driving all the way, so he went up to have some peace and quiet.


    Naturally, Ji Yuanyuan could tell.


    However, her parents-inw were not targeting her alone, so she did not take it seriously.


    Anyway, with her daughter around, she would be able to coax them quickly. After resting at home for a day, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the hospital.


    It was also Wu Qiuyun¡¯s first day at work after the new year.


    During lunch break, she found Ji Yuanyuan and handed her a letter. ¡°A letter from Sanji.¡±


    ¡°You went to see him?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. Every winter, Wu Qiuyun would go to XZ. It had be a habit. Even now, after her worries are gone, she still goes every year.


    Wu Qiuyun shook her head. ¡°No, I met him at a hotel not far from the airport. I recognized him at a nce.¡±


    It should be the hotel where Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng stayed. Sangji would send Ji Yuanyuan a letter every year, sometimes twice a year, sometimes once a year.


    Last year, their family¡¯s conditions should have been better.


    There was also a photo in the thank-you letter.


    It was a photo of Sangji¡¯s family of three.


    At that time, Ji Yuanyuan had shown it to Wu Qiuyun and the others. However, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s ability to recognize Sangji at a nce made Ji Yuanyuan look at her in a new light.


    -How¡¯s Sangji?¡± she asked after a pause. ¡°Did he change a lot?¡±


    ¡ö¡öHe¡¯s put on some weight and looks a little stronger. He told me that his family had saved up some money and that he didn¡¯t have to worry about his sister¡¯s school fees. He¡¯s very content now and asked me to send you his regards.¡± ¡°This child is quite sensible,¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed softly..

 Chapter 873: Waiting for You to Turn Back

    Chapter 873: Waiting for You to Turn Back


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cao Xiangrong lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Gu Zhiyan. He smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to Uncle Gu. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan sighed in her heart.


    She understood that Cao Xiangrong was unwilling to exin for Lin Zhi.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t get her, he didn¡¯t want to fulfill her and Lin Zhi¡¯s wishes.


    But what right did he have?


    Back then, he was clearly the one who did not take their marriage seriously. It


    was also him¡­


    Gu Zhiyan smiled bitterly and asked in a low voice, ¡°You really¡­ Have you ever lied to my dad?¡±


    Cao Xiangrong was about to speak when Gu Zhiyan sighed faintly again. ¡°You promised him that you would treat me well. You would never let me be sad.¡±


    But in the end, he almost caused her to lose her life.


    Cao Xiangrong¡¯s fake smile froze on his face.


    ¡°Cao Xiangrong, I don¡¯t want to hate you. Don¡¯t force me to hate you.¡± Gu


    Zhiyan said again.


    Cao Xiangrong raised his eyes and stared at Gu Zhiyan.


    A momentter, he suddenlyughed. However, that smile was somewhat


    bitter.


    ¡°Zhiyan, your words hurt me. You never loved me, did you? I did such a thing, but don¡¯t hate me now?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression froze, and she subconsciously retorted, ¡°No¡­ No, I was also looking forward to marrying you. I was serious.¡±


    She had never been half-hearted.


    When she was with Cao Xiangrong, she was sincere.


    It was the same now that he was with Lin Zhi.


    Cao Xiangrong didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Gu Zhiyan silently.


    A momentter, he stood up and forced a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I won¡¯t give up easily. I¡¯ll wait for you to turn around.¡±


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Gu Zhiyan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted.


    She stood up anxiously. ¡®You¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Cao Xiangrong had already walked far away.


    Gu Zhiyan looked at Cao Xiangrong¡¯s back, gritted her teeth, and whispered, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Why was this person so thick-skinned? As if he didn¡¯t understand humannguage?


    At night Gu Zhiyan called Ji Yuanyuan toin, ¡°The reason why I said that was because I didn¡¯t want him to think that I wasn¡¯t serious when I was with him. He was the one who let me down, not me. I thought he would feel guilty and might help me. Who knew¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect him to misunderstand. He thought you still had feelings for him. As long as you and Lin Zhi can¡¯t be together, he still has a chance. Zhiyan, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve outsmarted yourself this time.¡± Gu Zhiyan hit her head angrily. ¡®Tm too stupid. I didn¡¯t react in time. I should have chased after him and exined it to him.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanforted her. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re stupid. Cao Xiangrong is too shameless. I did such a thing, and now I still have the face to beg for your forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re smarter. Help me think of a way. What should I do now? My dad raised me alone. I don¡¯t want to do anything to hurt him. If my dad disagrees, I might not be able to be with Lin Zhi with a clear conscience.¡± Gu Zhiyan whispered.


    When she was impulsive, she thought that even if the whole world objected, she would be determined to be with Lin Zhi.


    But after calming down, she still couldn t do it.


    Lin Zhi was important, but her father was even more important.


    ¡°Let me think about it. The situation now is ratherplicated¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Gu Zhiyan also sighed.


    The two of them were contagious, sighing louder and louder.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly had a sh of inspiration. I have an idea. I


    just don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Zhiyan¡¯s voice became much louder.


    ¡°Then your Lin Zhi will have to take action¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. After listening to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s n, Gu Zhiyan said excitedly, ¡°Shao Xiuqi and Lin Zhi have a good rtionship. He should be able to help. Thank you. I te Lin Zhi tomorrow morning.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuany on the bed and smiled helplessly as she thought about this.


    Not long after, Qin Mucheng came up with Tangtang in one hand. Cheng Shuqin should have given her a bath when they were downstairs.


    She changed into the fluffy bunny pajamas.


    Qin Mucheng had just ced her on the bed when she crawled into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s nket like a caterpir. ¡°Mommy, tell me a story.¡± After she finished speaking, she pulled the nket away and poked her head out. She instructed Qin Mucheng. ¡°Daddy, go to my room. Help me get a storybook.¡±


    -Which one do you want?¡± Qin Mucheng worked hard withoutint.


    -Any book is fine. I¡¯ll listen to it as long as Mommy read it for me.¡± Tangtang was a bootlicker.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She leaned forward and kissed Tangtang on the cheek. ¡°Mommy likes Tangtang too. As long as it¡¯s Tangtang, I like it everywhere.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had already left.


    Tangtang leaned against Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Does Mommy like me more than Daddy? Does Mommy like me the most in the world?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan made full use of her unique ability to speak nonsense. She nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course. Mommy likes Tangtang the most. She likes Tangtang more than Daddy.¡±


    With that, the door to the room opened, and Qin Mucheng appeared at the door.


    Tangtang was like a little mouse that had stolen food. She hid under the nket proudly andughed secretly.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little guilty.


    Her voice was quite soft just now. He probably didn¡¯t hear her, right?


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained the same. He passed the fairy tale book to


    Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she did not hear him.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the book and began to tell Tangtang a story.


    In less than 15 minutes, Tangtang fell into a deep sleep. Qin Mucheng gently carried Tangtang and sent her to her bedroom. Ji Yuanyuan opened the book curiously and continued to read the rest. This was a new fairy tale book that Yang Jingyi had given her before the new year. She hadn¡¯t flipped through it yet.


    Fairy tale books nowadays are quite interesting. Even she was a little curious, let alone children.


    Ji Yuanyuan was so engrossed in reading that she did not realize that Qin Mucheng had returned.


    By the time she realized it, Qin Mucheng had already taken the book from her hand and thrown it on the ground. He had also locked her hands above her head.


    ¡°You like Tangtang the most? More than me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish?¡± Ji Yuanyuan felt like crying.


    He even repeated what she had said without missing a beat.


    ¡°She¡¯s a child. We must give her a sense of security and let her know that her parents love her the most. This way, when she grows up, she won¡¯t be deceived by scumbags.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said righteously.


    ¡°Then who do you like the most? Hmm?¡±


    The word ¡°hmm¡± was slightly hoarse and sexy..

 Chapter 874: Can’t Drink Anymore

    Chapter 874: Can¡¯t Drink Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    They were an old couple. Ji Yuanyuan understood what Qin Mucheng meant


    with just a nce.


    Her eyes were a little evasive, and her heart was a little tickled by the


    humming.


    ¡°You, of course it¡¯s you,¡± she said vaguely.


    ¡°Little liar¡­¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled.


    He bent down, and thest word disappeared from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan woke up with a sore back.


    Qin Mucheng sent her to the hospital considerately. Before he left, he


    reminded her repeatedly, ¡°Wait for me to pick you up tonight.¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan repeatedly agreed, Qin Mucheng drove away.


    Ji Yuanyuan only turned around when Qin Mucheng¡¯s car was out of sight.


    When she turned around, she saw Cao Xiaorui standing behind her, looking at


    her with a mocking expression.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward uneasily.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. You¡¯ve been married to your husband for so long. Why are you


    still so close?¡± Cao Xiaorui looked at Ji Yuanyuan curiously.


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and whispered.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Cao Xiaorui nodded like a chick pecking at rice.


    ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you go and fall in love?¡¯


    Cao Xiaorui touched her nose awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m so busy. How can I have time to


    date?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your family arrange a blind date for you to go home for the new year?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m already 29 years old. I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape this cmity. During the five-day holiday, my mother arranged for me to meet more than ten people. They are all outstanding young people from nearby viges.¡± Cao Xiaorui emphasized the words ¡°outstanding young man¡± when she spoke.


    ¡°Hmm? Are there any that you¡¯re satisfied with?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Cao Xiaorui only had two words.


    She paused for a moment and sighed. ¡°In the eyes of my mother and other rtives, the only advantage a girl has seems to be age. Even if I graduated from B University and have a very good job now, but I¡¯m 29, so I can¡¯t be picky. As for men, even if he doesn¡¯t have a job, even if he¡¯s especially ugly, even if he has a low education level, he¡¯s still a man. That¡¯s an advantage in itself.¡¯


    After saying that, she looked up and sighed helplessly.


    Ji Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and patted Cao Xiaorui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good luck. Although you don¡¯t have the chance to work hard in your rtionship, you do have the chance to work hard in your career.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll try to be as good a doctor as Teacher Wu,¡± Cao Xiaorui said with a


    bitter smile.


    The two of them were not from the same department, so they parted ways at


    the door.


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Someone shouted behind Cao Xiaorui.


    At the same time, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder was patted.


    She turned around and saw that it was Shao Xiuqi.


    Shao Xiuqi was holding a flower basket in his hand.


    ¡°Are you here to see Mr. Lin?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked softly.


    Shao Xiuqi nodded. ¡°Are you free recently? Bring Tangtang and Mucheng to my ce to y for two days. A batch of ingredients will be shipped over by air soon. They are all very fresh.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled politely. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with


    Mucheng.¡±


    Shao Xiuqi smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. See youter.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    ¡°You should enter from there. Mr. Lin¡¯s ward is on the top floor.¡± She pointed at


    the door of the hospital building.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shao Xiuqi waved his hand.


    With Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guidance, Shao Xiuqi carried the flower basket and arrived


    at Lin Zhi¡¯s ward without any obstructions.


    He adjusted his cor and knocked on the door.


    It was Gu Zhiyan who opened the door.


    ¡°You spent the night here?¡± Shao Xiuqi was a little stunned.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Lin Zhi?¡± he asked with a smile when he realized there were gossips to hear.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s face was a little hot. ¡°No,¡± she quickly exined, ¡°I just got here.¡±


    As she spoke, she moved aside to let Shao Xiuqi in.


    Because Shao Xiuqi had said something wrong, the expression on his face was


    a little unnatural.


    He ced the flower basket beside him and sat down on the chair.


    Half an hourter, Shao Xiuqi came out of the ward with a serious expression.


    As he walked, he sent a message to Cao Xiangrong, ¡°Come to my bar tonight and help me taste some wine.¡±


    In the ward, Gu Zhiyan thoughtfully pulled up the nket on Lin Zhi.


    However, just as Gu Zhiyan was about to pull her hand away, Lin Zhi reached out and held her hand.


    ¡ö¡¯What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Zhiyan looked up at him in surprise and asked gently.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s expression was dark and unclear. His hand gently rubbed Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hand.


    His eyes were so focused that Gu Zhiyan¡¯s heart was beating in her throat, and her face was slightly hot.


    Lin Zhi said after a while. ¡°Thank you for believing me.¡±


    So it was this matter.


    Gu Zhiyan exhaled softly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to believe you. How can you be such a despicable person? Back then, when we were together, you didn¡¯t even hurt me. How could you¡­¡±


    She smiled and shook her head gently.


    Back then, after they broke up, she kept pestering him.


    If Lin Zhi wanted revenge, that would be the best opportunity.


    But Lin Zhi did nothing.


    After breaking up for such a long time, why would he done such a thing?


    He had always been aboveboard.


    Lin Zhi looked at her intensely. ¡°I owe you.¡±


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Zhi did not say anything else.


    Gu Zhiyan was slightly disappointed.


    That was not what she wanted.


    She pulled her hand back and said in a low voice, ¡°You should sleep for a while.


    I¡¯ll call you when the doctores to check on you.¡±


    Lin Zhi opened his mouth and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and suddenly got up. She naturallyy down beside Lin Zhi.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Lin Zhi was speechless.


    His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his


    chest.


    At night, Shao Xiuqi finally saw Cao Xiangrong.


    Cao Xiangrong was very dispirited.


    His hair was a mess, and the beard on his face was unshaven.


    Shao Xiuqi couldn¡¯t bear to see Cao Xiangrong like this.


    However, on second thought, Cao Xiangrong had brought this upon himself. Shao Xiuqi pulled Cao Xiangrong to sit down and gave the bartender a look. ¡°Give Young Master Cao a ss of our new product to try.¡±


    The bartender received the signal, nodded, and began to mix the drinks.


    Soon, a ss of light blue wine was served to Cao Xiangrong.


    Shao Xiuqi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re knowledgeable about wine. Try our new product. What else¡­¡±


    Before Shao Xiuqi could finish speaking, Cao Xiangrong raised his ss of wine and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Hey, drink slowly. You drank it so quickly. Can you taste it?¡± Shao Xiuqi said. Cao Xiangrong ced the cup on the table. ¡°I can¡¯t taste it. Give me another cup.¡±


    ¡°Give Young Master Cao another ss.¡± Shao Xiuqi smiled and extended his hand to the bartender.


    ¡°What we don¡¯tck the most is wine. Is there something on your mind?


    ¡°Can¡¯t I drink if I¡¯m not worried?¡± Cao Xiangrongughed bitterly.


    Shao Xiuqi did notment.


    Cao Xiangrong drank one cup after another.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Shao Xiuqi was a little frightened..

 Chapter 875: Softhearted

    Chapter 875: Softhearted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If he continued drinking, he would probably be hospitalized.


    Cao Xiangrong looked up and smiled drunkenly. ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t pay?¡±


    Shao Xiuqi sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you to the private room at the back to rest for a while.¡±


    He stood up and held Cao Xiangrong¡¯s arm.


    Cao Xiangrong did not struggle and only muttered, ¡°Zhiyan¡­¡±


    Shao Xiuqi supported him and walked back whileining in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how much you like her. Look at what you¡¯ve done. You didn¡¯t cherish her when you were together and even caused trouble for her when you broke up¡­¡±


    Cao Xiangrong¡¯s eyes were misty as heughed foolishly.


    Shao Xiuqi found Cao Xiangrong a quiet private room and threw him onto the sofa roughly.


    Cao Xiangrong burped on the sofa.


    Shao Xiuqi did not leave. He stood at the door and looked up at the corner of the private room thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± he asked Cao Xiangrong after a while.


    After a long while, Cao Xiangrong seemed to have reacted. He replied slowly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still¡­ alright. I won¡¯t die.¡±


    After drinking, one¡¯s brain would be a little slower than usual.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Shao Xiuqi frowned.


    He paused for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Lin Zhi bring you to your first meeting with Gu Zhiyan?¡±


    Shao Xiuqi stared at Cao Xiangrong nervously.


    Cao Xiangrong remained silent for a long time, just when Shao Xiuqi thought there would be no oue today.


    Cao Xiangrong said, ¡°No, I dragged Brother Lin Zhi there. I want to invest in a bookstore¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why did you lie to Uncle Gu? What good will it do you?¡± Shao Xiuqi asked somewhat angrily.


    ¡°Why else? I don¡¯t want her to be with anyone else.¡± Cao Xiangrong raised his hand and covered his eyes with his arm as he muttered in a low voice.


    Shao Xiuqi stared fixedly at the figure on the sofa.


    A momentter, he let out a long breath and left the private room.


    After he left, Cao Xiangrong suddenly put down his arm.


    He opened his eyes, which were slightly moist.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, Lin Zhi received the surveince video sent by Shao Xiuqi.


    In the dark room, Cao Xiangrong muttered to himself, ¡°No, I dragged Brother Lin Zhi there¡­¡±


    His expression changed slightly as he watched the video silently.


    At the end of the video, Cao Xiangrong was lying alone in an empty room.


    He raised his head and nced at the surveince camera casually.


    Then, he stood up and left the room.


    His footsteps when he left were very steady.


    Shao Xiuqi sent another message. ¡°This guy is doing this on purpose. Is he trying to make peace?¡±


    He was clearly not drunk to the point of spouting nonsense, and it was not as if he did not notice the surveince cameras above his head.


    However, he still told the truth.


    Of course, Cao Xiangrong had his own selfish motives.


    If he really wanted to help Lin Zhi rify, he wouldn¡¯t have returned to normal after Shao Xiuqi left.


    He did it on purpose. He wanted Lin Zhi to find out that he had said those words while he was sober.


    Cao Xiangrong¡¯s actions were, of course, to make peace.


    Lin Zhi held his phone and was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he did not edit the video and sent theplete video to Gu Zhiyan.


    He knew that Gu Zhiyan was a soft-hearted girl.


    Back then, he was treated like this.


    Now, it was probably the same for Cao Xiangrong.


    After watching the video, she would understand Cao Xiangrong¡¯s intentions.


    However, he believed in Gu Zhiyan.


    He would not waver, and neither would she.


    Moreover, he had promised her that he would never lie to her again.


    He had to do what he said.


    Gu Zhiyan was still awake. She finished watching the video very quickly.


    The more she looked, the more her hands trembled.


    With this video, her father¡¯s misunderstanding of Lin Zhi could be resolved.


    After watching it, she got out of bed and was about to look for Gu Wenbin.


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    She quickly returned to her desk and turned on herputer.


    She edited the video.


    Thest paragraph waspletely deleted, leaving only Cao Xiangrong¡¯s words.


    After editing, she took the video and ran to Gu Wenbin¡¯s room to knock on the door.


    Twenty minutester, Lin Zhi received a call from Gu Zhiyan.


    Her voice was trembling with excitement.


    ¡°My dad wants to see you. You should prepare well tonight.¡±


    Lin Zhi was stunned for a moment, and his heart began to pound.


    Did the old man believe what Cao Xiangrong said in the video?


    ¡°Alright,¡± he cleared his throat.


    Gu Zhiyan felt uneasy the whole day.


    She wanted to go to the hospital to apany Lin Zhi, but Gu Wenbin refused to let her go out on the grounds that they would meet at night.


    Things had developed to this point. Her father was finally going to ept Lin Zhi, so she naturally couldn¡¯t mess things up.


    She could only wait at home.


    At night, Lin Zhi arrived as promised.


    He had just woken up a few days ago, and his legs could not walk very well.


    He had been lying on the hospital bed for several months. Although there were nurses massaging his muscles every day, his leg muscles were still somewhat degenerate.


    Of course, the doctor said that this was normal.


    After adapting for a while, Lin Zhi would be able to return to normal.


    However, during this time, Lin Zhi could only sit in a wheelchair.


    Lin Zhi was pushed in by his assistant.


    Gu Wenbin prepared a meal to entertain Lin Zhi.


    However, this meal was really awkward.


    At the dining table, the three of them did not say a word until they finished eating.


    Gu Wenbin was the first to get up and walk to the study. ¡°I have a pot of good tea in my collection. Come and try it.¡±


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhiyan stepped forward and pushed Lin Zhi¡¯s wheelchair to the study.


    Gu Wenbin stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and looked at Gu Zhiyan. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about tea. If I let you drink it, it¡¯ll be like a cow chewing on a peony.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Wenbin turned around and entered the study.


    Gu Zhiyan knew what Gu Wenbin meant. He did not want her to follow him.


    However, her father¡¯s attitude was not very clear.


    She was afraid that her father would make things difficult for Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi naturally knew what she was thinking. He gently reached out and patted the back of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Uncle Gu won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan let go of her hand doubtfully.


    Lin Zhi rowed his wheelchair and quickly entered the study.


    Gu Zhiyan sat nervously on the sofa in the living room.


    From this position, she could see the door of the study.


    She could see Lin Zhi and the others as soon as they came out.


    The study room was very quiet.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s mood became more and more perturbed.


    She could not help but send a message to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°My dad called Lin Zhi into the study room alone. Do you think I should take the opportunity to send some fruits to the study room and check out the situation?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan replied very quickly. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Uncle Gu won¡¯t make things difficult for Mr. Lin. Just wait patiently.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan stopped in her tracks.


    A momentter, she sighed and sat back on the sofa helplessly.


    In the study, Gu Wenbin scrutinized the man in front of him.


    ¡°Do you know why I agreed to Zhiyan and Cao Xiangrong being together? Even though Cao Xiangrong isn¡¯t that outstanding.¡± After a while, he asked.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s expression turned cold as he shook his head..

 Chapter 876:1 Believe You

    Chapter 876:1 Believe You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Gu Wenbin looked at Lin Zhi thoughtfully. ¡°Cao Xiangrong has an older brother. His older brother is already married and has children. Someone will inherit the Cao family¡¯s huge family business.¡±


    Lin Zhi was a smart person. He immediately understood the meaning behind Gu Wenbin¡¯s words.


    ¡°My parents are no longer around, and I¡¯m not close to any of my rtives. No one can control my life. I don¡¯t really like children. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have children or not.¡±


    Although Gu Zhiyan had undergone surgery, the artificial heart couldn¡¯t support it for too long.


    She still had to wait for a suitable heart.


    Her body was not suitable for childbirth.


    That was why Gu Wenbin agreed to have his daughter marry Cao Xiangrong, who was not outstanding.


    It was precisely because Cao Xiangrong was not outstanding and was the second son of the Cao family that the two elders of the Cao family did not have the courage to treat Gu Zhiyan harshly because of this matter.


    For Gu Zhiyan, Gu Wenbin had indeed considered everything thoroughly.


    However, no matter how suitable Cao Xiangrong was, it was useless for him to treat Zhiyan badly.


    After Lin Zhi finished speaking, Gu Wenbin stared at him.


    It was as if he was trying to determine the truth of his words.


    Lin Zhi also looked back at Gu Wenbin without dodging.


    He was telling the truth, and he wasn¡¯t afraid to look.


    After a while, Gu Wenbin smiled.


    ¡°If you¡¯re with Zhiyan, you¡¯ll have to call me Dad in the future. There can¡¯t be any estrangement between us, father and son. I have to exin to you what happened back then. Your parents¡­¡±


    Lin Zhi was relieved until Gu Wenbin had agreed to his and Gu Zhiyan¡¯s matter.


    However, when he heard Gu Wenbin mention the matter from back then, his expression tensed up.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I believe you,¡± he said solemnly.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s words caught Gu Wenbin off guard.


    ¡°Back then, I was young and didn¡¯t understand many things. Zhiyan has already exined to me what happened back then. I believe you.¡±


    Of course, he had also sent people to investigate.


    The death of his parents really had nothing to do with Gu Wenbin.


    Gu Wenbin was stunned for a moment. He lifted the teapot in front of him and poured tea for Lin Zhi. ¡°Try it. This tea is not bad.¡±


    It was only half an hour. Yet, for Gu Zhiyan, it felt like half a century had passed.


    Her body was covered in a thinyer of sweat due to her anxiety.


    Seeing Lin Zhie out, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± She stood up and quickly took over Lin Zhi¡¯s wheelchair.


    Lin Zhi reached out and gently patted the back of Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hand.


    When Gu Wenbin saw his daughter like this, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m done talking. If you have any arrangements, go ahead. You don¡¯t have to stay at home with me.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan was secretly happy. She didn¡¯t wait for Lin Zhi to speak. She immediately said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Lin Zhi politely said goodbye to Gu Wenbin and was pushed away by Gu Zhiyan.


    On the way to the hospital, Gu Zhiyan drove while Lin Zhi sat in the passenger seat, fiddling with his phone.


    While waiting for the red light, Gu Zhiyan nced at Lin Zhi several times.


    Lin Zhiyi did not notice.


    Gu Zhiyan felt that she had been left out, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy.


    However, her rtionship with Lin Zhi was both familiar and unfamiliar, and she was still in a state of constant restraint.


    She could not throw a tantrum and could only endure it silently.


    When they were almost near the hospital, Lin Zhi seemed to have an epiphany. He suggested, ¡°The scenery outside is quite good. Park the car by the roadside. Let¡¯s take a breather.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan smiled.


    But she didn¡¯t show it. With a straight face, she said, ¡°Boss Lin, you¡¯re so busy. What¡¯s the matter? Besides, it¡¯s winter. I¡¯ll freeze to death.¡±


    Although she said that, Gu Zhiyan still stopped the car by the side.


    The car window wasn¡¯t rolled down.


    Wind?


    Both of them were sick. Stop joking.


    ¡°What did my dad talk to you about?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiyan asked in a low voice..

 Chapter 877: Good News

    Chapter 877: Good News


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Are you afraid that your dad will make things difficult for me?¡± Lin Zhi chuckled.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s face was a little red, but she was still stubborn. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll anger my father. He¡¯s not young anymore.¡±


    Lin Zhi reached out and rubbed his knees. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We just talked about some things that happened in the past. The misunderstanding has been resolved.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan stared at Lin Zhi curiously.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t avoid her gaze, she felt relieved.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the car became a little ambiguous.


    Gu Zhiyan couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away.


    She stumbled to find a topic. ¡°Um, I have an appointment with Yuanyuan. When the weather is warm, let¡¯s go out and y, okay? By then, your legs should have almost recovered.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s voice was full of love.


    ¡°Yuanyuan will bring Tangtang. We have to think about what gift to give her. The meeting that day was too rushed. I should have given her a greeting gift.¡±


    Lin Zhi¡¯s hand on his knee started to rub it again.


    ¡°You like Tangtang a lot?¡± Lin Zhi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Of course. Who doesn¡¯t like a fragrant and soft little girl? I also want to have a daughter in the future¡­¡±


    Gu Zhiyan suddenly stopped talking, and her face turned even redder.


    Talking about the child in front of the person she liked seemed to be hinting at something.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°Since you like Tangtang so much, why don¡¯t you just acknowledge her as your goddaughter?¡± he said after a moment of silence.


    Gu Zhiyan didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Lin Zhi¡¯s words. She said excitedly, ¡°I want to. I just don¡¯t know if Yuanyuan will agree.¡±


    Lin Zhi nced at his phone. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold outside. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little cold.¡± Gu Zhiyan started the car.


    The two of them quickly returned to the hospital.


    As usual, Gu Zhiyan opened the door of the ward first.


    However, when the door opened, she was stunned.


    The ward was decorated very romantically.


    There were her favorite flowers, candlelight, and romantic background music¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She gasped and covered her mouth.


    Could it be what she thought?


    She turned around and looked at Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi smiled bitterly. ¡°Can we go in and talk?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan came back to her senses and quickly went behind Lin Zhi, pushing him into the ward.


    Then, she subconsciously tidied up the corner of her clothes and solemnly stood in front of Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi pursed his lips nervously and took out the ring from his pocket.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Gu Zhiyan suddenly shouted to stop.


    Lin Zhi raised his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Zhiyan took her phone out of her pocket, turned on the camera, looked around, and ced it on the cab next to her.


    It was ced vertically with a clear purpose.


    Lin Zhi felt a little restrained.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± He was silent for a few seconds and looked up at Gu Zhiyan, who had returned to her original position.


    ¡°Good news should be shared with good friends, right?¡± Gu Zhiyan blinked.


    Lin Zhi Shen took a deep breath andpromised.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yuanyuan was lying on the bed, holding her phone andughing happily.


    Qin Mucheng returned after sending Tangtang. He found it strange. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°A hero can¡¯t be charmed by a beauty. Lin Zhi looks cold, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so fun.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him now?¡± Qin Mucheng frowned.


    ¡°They¡¯re getting married soon. Hurry up and prepare the money.¡± Ji Yuanyuan teased.


    Qin Mucheng looked as if he understood. ¡°When we got married, Lin Zhi and


    Gu Zhiyan both gave us money. So, we have to give them double when they get married.¡±


    In the ward, the atmosphere was heavy. Gu Zhiyan was a little slow to react. She suddenly realized what Lin Zhi had said in the car..

 Chapter 878: Support

    Chapter 878: Support


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you like children?¡± Gu Zhiyan asked hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhi¡¯s dazed eyes suddenly returned to normal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like them,¡± he said in a low voice after thinking for a moment. ¡°Nor do I dislike them. Let nature take its course.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan looked at Lin Zhi¡¯s expression and gradually understood.


    His father was probably talking to Lin Zhi about the child.


    She liked children very much. If possible, she wanted to have her own children.


    However, her body¡­


    Lin Zhi¡¯s words were probably against his will.


    When he saw Tangtang in the ward that day, he clearly liked her very much.


    She could tell from his eyes.


    ¡°I should have broken up with you ording to the usual routine,¡± Gu Zhiyan sighed slightly.


    Lin Zhi was shocked, and his face turned red. ¡°What¡­ routines?¡±


    ¡°You clearly like children, but my body is not suitable for having children. And your family has the throne to inherit. So I should leave you and let you find a healthy woman you love. Then, you couldn¡¯t suppress your feelings for me. We started the roundabout way where I ran, and you chased, and I couldn¡¯t escape even if I had wings¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, what are you talking about? Where did you get all this nonsense from?¡± Lin Zhi rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on.


    ¡°Uh¡­ From Yuanyuan¡¯s novel.¡± Gu Zhiyan felt a little guilty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like children that much. Besides, if necessary, we can adopt them or go abroad to think of a way.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan saw Lin Zhi¡¯s anxious expression and quickly said, ¡°I already said that it¡¯s a routine. I definitely won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Lin Zhi was stunned.


    ¡°Both of us can be considered to have died once. Our lives are only a few decades. How can it be so easy to think of someone who loves you? I want to be selfish. Even if I don¡¯t have children in the future, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    Lin Zhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He liked children.


    However, children were far less important than lovers.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way. So what if we have a child? In the future, they would still have their own life and leave their parents. We can go to the orphanage regrly and give them extra fatherly and maternal love.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Gu Zhiyan hesitated.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Zhi looked down at her.


    ¡°I asked the doctor about the child before. The doctor said that if I can find a suitable heart in the future and recover well after the surgery, it¡¯s possible for me to have a baby. Therefore, I want to say that we should let nature take its course.¡±


    She carefully looked up at Lin Zhi. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Did he agree?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Gu Zhiyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He didn¡¯t give me an answer. It¡¯s vague.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no definite answer, then he doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°He cares so much about you. How could he agree to let you take this risk?¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re studying this. Do you think I¡¯ll have a chance to have children in the future?¡± Gu Zhiyan looked at Ji Yuanyuan expectantly.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Gu Zhiyan and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In recent years, medicine has developed very quickly. It might be possible in the future.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan was happy again. ¡°By the way, Lin Zhi has almost recovered. He will be discharged this afternoon. We won¡¯t be able to see each other in the hospital anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not meet at the hospital in the future.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan understood Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s mean and smiled.


    That afternoon, Lin Zhi was discharged.


    The two of them were also anxious. On the second day after they were discharged from the hospital, they ran to get their marriage certificate.


    Gu Wenbin was naturally unhappy.


    However, Gu Zhiyan coaxed him for a long time, and Lin Zhi took the initiative to sign the pre-marital agreement to show his sincerity.


    Gu Zhiyan was the full beneficiary of that pre-marital agreement.


    Gu Wenbin was satisfied with what he saw, so he naturally did not stop him.


    The day before the Lantern Festival, Grandma was also discharged from the hospital.


    In the video sent by Second Uncle, Grandma was sitting on the sofa in the living room and eating with a smile.


    ¡°Look, Mother ate a full bowl of rice for lunch today. It¡¯s amazing.¡± In the voice-over, Second Uncle¡¯s tone was exaggerated.


    It was like coaxing a child.


    Li Xu watched the video over and over again.


    ¡°Your grandmother is really hurt this time. She has a big appetite. How could one bowl be enough in the past?¡± She rambled on.


    Grandma had been doing manualbor since she was young. She did not lose out to men in terms ofbor, so her appetite was naturallyrge.


    Ji Yuanyuan patted Li Xu¡¯s shoulder, feeling sorry for her. ¡°Mom, if you miss Grandma, you can always go home to see her.¡±


    Li Xu wiped the corner of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so far away. How can we just go back like that?¡±


    Beside them, Huang Weiwei and Ji Zixuan exchanged nces.


    Huang Weiwei lifted her chin. Ji Zixuan spoke up. ¡°Dad, Mom, Weiwei and I have been thinking about it for the past two days. We wanted to discuss it with Yuanyuan and Zi¡¯ang, but we only brought it up today¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re stammering.¡± Li Xu put away her phone.


    ¡°Look at the two of you. There are people running thepany, and Auntie Hu is keeping an eye on the ounts. Even if you¡¯re not here, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Li Xu understood what he meant. ¡°Ruirui is still so young¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We can hire a nanny.¡±


    ¡°How can we be at ease with a nanny? Didn¡¯t you see the news? Many nannies abuse their children. We can¡¯t take this risk.¡± Li Xu refused righteously.


    ¡°My parents will go over to help during the day. They won¡¯t be tired with a nanny. Zixuan and I will take care of it personally tonight. There won¡¯t be any problems. When she¡¯s older, she can be sent to kindergarten during the day.¡± Huang Weiwei exined.


    ¡°Is it okay to keep troubling your parents?¡± Li Xu still didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? They¡¯re retired and are worried about having nothing to do.¡± Huang Weiwei smiled.


    Seeing that Li Xu and Zhang Kun were still in a dilemma, Ji Zixuan added, ¡°We youngsters can do anything. We still have a long life ahead of us. But Grandma and Grandpa are different. We don¡¯t want you to regret it for the rest of your life because of us.¡±


    The elders were already seventy or eighty years old today. How many years did they have left?


    They were so far away, and they could only return home a few times a year.


    When they remembered it in the future, wouldn¡¯t the two of them feel bad?


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s words silenced Li Xu and Zhang Kun.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said. ¡°I support you guys to go back.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang should be fine too. He hasn¡¯t had any ns to have children recently.¡± Ji Zixuan added.


    Speaking of this, Li Xu frowned. ¡°Why does he seem a little strange when we mention Huanhuan recently?¡±


    During the New Year, Li Xu¡¯s heart was all focused on the hospital, so she did not notice the unhappiness between Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan..

 Chapter 879: The News

    Chapter 879: The News


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew what was going on between Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan.


    However, since Ji Zi¡¯ang did not say anything, she could not let her parents worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± She shook her head.


    Li Xu sighed. ¡°This child hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. I¡¯ll give him a call tomorrow.¡±


    After chatting for a while after dinner, Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang home.


    On the way, Tangtang was moring to see the moon, so the family of three was dyed for a while.


    When she returned home, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously realized that the atmosphere in the house was not quite right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with Dad?¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked with Cheng Shuqin. ¡°Why do you look unhappy?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin¡¯s expression was still heavy.


    She called Auntie Wu over and asked her to bring Tangtang upstairs to wash up.


    Tangtang was usuallyzy, but she was still very obedient at critical times.


    She probably saw that Grandma didn¡¯t look too good, so she obediently followed Auntie Wu upstairs.


    However, when they reached the corner of the second floor, they couldn¡¯t help but lie on the stairs and whisper, ¡°Mom, you have toe up quickly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and smiled at her. ¡°Alright, you go up first. Mommy will be here soon.¡±


    After Tangtang¡¯s figure disappeared, Ji Yuanyuan retracted his gaze and looked at Cheng Shuqin. ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    Cheng Shuqin sighed and turned on her phone. After fiddling with it for a while, she handed it to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Take a look. This is a program on the local satellite channel at 10 o¡¯clock. It was all family gossip. Aunt Wu liked to watch it, and she was the one who reminded her. Your dad is already contacting people to see if they can cancel the show¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the phone curiously. On the screen, a male host in a suit was speaking in an emotional tone. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t even acknowledge his biological father, is he still a person? You¡¯ll have children in the future. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your children will treat you the same way?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. What did this video have to do with her?


    ¡°Parents love their children regardless of the cost. If their child is sick, the parents will continue to treat him even if they have to go bankrupt. Is it because your father is old that he doesn¡¯t have the right to receive treatment?¡±


    The more Ji Yuanyuan listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Her heart sank.


    Couid it be¡­


    As expected, the camera shifted to the person who was asking for help.


    That person was Ji Jianguo.


    In the camera, Ji Jianguo took out a newspaper with trembling hands. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I just want to see my child before I die.¡±


    He cried and stroked the photo in the newspaper.


    It was an interview with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Although the show did not mention his name, those who were familiar with him would probably recognize him at a nce.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was found out in an instant.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. She could not help but whisper.


    Ji Jianguo was really willing to do anything for money.


    He actually had the nerve to go on the show. Did he really think that the things he had done in the past could be forgotten?


    She returned Cheng Shuqin¡¯s phone and took out her own phone. She found the link to the show online and sent it to Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    As someone who was mentioned, Ji Zi¡¯ang naturally had to know this news as soon as possible.


    Before the news spread on arge scale, it was best to find a way to suppress it.


    Although he was a racer and had a fixed club.


    However, negative news would affect his career andmercial value..

 Chapter 880: Quickly Die

    Chapter 880: Quickly Die


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m thinking of a way.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang replied very quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Qin Haowen saw this and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Shenghe¡¯s


    PR department is already working overtime. Lin Zhi will definitely not sit idly by.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and tried to look rxed. ¡°Thank you, Dad and Mom. I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Ji Yuanyuan with heartache. ¡°We¡¯re family. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    Tangtang was still awake when she came up from downstairs.


    She had already taken a shower and changed into her pajamas.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she whimpered and wanted Ji Yuanyuan to read her a story.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to step forward, Qin Mucheng pressed down on her shoulders.


    After giving Ji Yuanyuan a reassuring look, Qin Mucheng went forward to discuss with Tangtang. ¡°Mommy is exhausted today. Daddy will read you a story, okay?¡±


    Although Tangtang was a little unhappy, she nodded reluctantly when she saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tired expression.


    Qin Mucheng took the fairy tale book from the bedside and flipped to the page with the bookmark. He started to tell Tangtang a bedtime story.


    It was a littlete today. Tangtang only listened for a few minutes before she fell asleep.


    Qin Mucheng quietly got up from her small bed and returned to the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Ji Yuanyuan was hugging herptop with a worried look on her face.


    He gently closed the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°Has the public opinion on the Inte started to ferment?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up from theputer and rubbed her temples. ¡°Yes, Second Brother is in the limelight now. He¡¯s considered a celebrity. Public rtions are useless. The inte is now filled with news about him.¡±


    The production team especially gave the newspaper a close-up. Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s identity was too easy to find out.


    Last year, he received a few world-ss awards in a row and was highly regarded.


    He was old and had only returned after being injured. Most importantly, he was really good-looking.


    The club had been using Ji Zi¡¯ang to promote themselves and attract fans.


    Therefore, Ji Zi¡¯ang became popr after the New Year.


    Even those who did not pay attention to the racing industry knew about him.


    Even Lin Nan had asked her for a few signed photos of Ji Zi¡¯ang a few days ago, saying that she wanted to give them to thepany¡¯s employees as a benefit. She lowered her head and moved the mouse.


    ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this brother flipping over too quickly? I just fell in love with him a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I haven¡¯t had the time to spend money on him yet.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t such a person die at the race track? He earns so much money in a year, but he doesn¡¯t give a single cent to his father. Does he want to keep it for his next life?¡±


    ¡°Trash Ji Zi¡¯ang, hurry up and die. You might as well give birth to a piece of barbecued pork.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and moved the mouse to the twoments, clicking on the report one by one.


    These people did not know Second Brother at all, but they could say such hurtful words through the inte.


    It was difficult for an honest official to decide on family matters. These people believed Ji Jianguo just by hearing one side of the story. It was really ridiculous.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng reached out and closed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯sptop.


    ¡°There are many people like this. It¡¯s useless for you to report them here. You have to kill them to warn the others.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and sighed. ¡°I know. I just feel a little ufortable.¡±


    What rights did these people have? Why did they curse Second Brother to die?


    The one who should¡¯ve died is Ji Jianguo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the legal department tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick a few users who scolded him the most and send them a warning letter. It should be effective.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Yuanyuan paused and shook her head.


    Shenghe had just recovered and was still worried about the capital chain fromst year.


    How could he have the spare energy to help Second Brother deal with such a thorny problem?

 Chapter 881: Business is Business

    Chapter 881: Business is Business


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I believe in Second Brother. He is able to handle it by himself. Moreover, there¡¯s still Lin Zhi. Their prosperity and loss are in one boat. Lin Zhi won¡¯t just watch Second Brother get scolded.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng did not say anything, Ji Yuanyuan put down theptop and reached out to grab Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t get involved in this matter anymore. If there¡¯s a need, Second Brother will look for you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was still worried. ¡°Promise.¡±


    Qin Mucheng felt a little helpless, but at the same time, he felt a little warm in


    his heart.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± He nodded solemnly.


    Ji Yuanyuan was relieved.


    She held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Second Brother is very important to me, but you are also very important.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head into his embrace. He said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be a way.¡±


    In the next few days, things became more and more intense.


    Even though Lin Zhi, Shenghe, and the public rtions of both sides were working overtime to deal with this crisis, it seemed to be useless.


    Not only was his identity exposed, but his family was also implicated. ¡°ording to an insider, there are three siblings in Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s family. The eldest brother is an associate professor in the mathematics department of B University, and the younger sister is suspected to have married into a wealthy family in B City and has a daughter¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the gossip posts on the inte, and the hand that was holding the phone was trembling.


    She was angry.


    These people were actually about to dig out Tangtang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the director of your department. Don¡¯te to the hospital for the time being.¡± Wu Qiuyun had appeared behind Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised his head and looked at Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun said, ¡°There are already reporters waiting outside the hospital. Be careful when you go out.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and subconsciously stood up to go to the window.


    Sure enough, there were reporters downstairs who were arguing with the


    security guards.


    With a heavy heart, she changed her clothes, wrapped herself up tightly, and


    left through the back door.


    She did not dare to drive her own car.


    These reporters were so resourceful. If they had already found out her license te number, she would be walking into a tiger¡¯s den if she drove out now. She had already called for a taxi on the app in advance. When the driver arrived at the door, she quickly ran out and got into the car.


    She looked at the rearview mirror and observed for a while. No one seemed to be following them.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She thought about it and asked the driver to go to the kindergarten first. Regardless of whether the reporters found out about Tangtang or not, they could not let her continue to stay in kindergarten.


    It was too dangerous.


    Ji Yuanyuan brought Tangtang home after she was picked up from the


    kindergarten.


    At the entrance of the residential area, there were also reporters waiting in


    twos and threes.


    They must have already found out about their family.


    Since the taxi could not enter the neighborhood, Ji Yuanyuan could only bite the bullet and bring Tangtang into the neighborhood.


    After getting out of the car, she subconsciously pulled the mask on her face. When the reporters saw them, they swarmed over. ¡°Hello, are you the owner of this neighborhood? Can I interview you? Do you know the Qin family? They¡­¡¯ Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang and walked in a hurry. I m sorry, I m not s It was a young woman who was hugging a girl. Her expression was evasive. The reporters were all smart and quickly reacted. ¡°Are you Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s sister? What do you think about your father¡¯s voice on the show? Also, why did you refuse to support your biological father? Does your daughter support your actions?¡±


    The reporters pressed on step by step, and Ji Yuanyuan could hardly move forward.


    Fortunately, the security guards in the neighborhood knew her.


    Seeing that she was surrounded, he quickly came out.


    With the help of the security guards, Ji Yuanyuan sessfully entered the residential area.


    When had Tangtang ever seen such a scene?


    She was on the verge of tears in her arms.


    ¡°Mom, who are they? Why are they so fierce to us?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted her head. ¡°They got the wrong person.¡± Tangtang tugged at the corner of her shirt tightly and nodded her head in grievance. ¡°They didn¡¯t even apologize. That¡¯s rude.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan carried Tangtang and hurried home.


    At home, only Cheng Shuqin and Qin Junshan were there.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Ji Yuanyuan instructed softly after entering the house, ¡°Tell Aunt Wu and the rest to go out as little as possible these few days. If they meet a reporter, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Did you run into reporters on your way back?¡± Cheng Shuqin frowned.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, 1 applied for leave from work. I¡¯ll be staying at home for the next few days. I¡¯ve already informed the teachers at the kindergarten.¡¯ Cheng Shuqin sighed helplessly, ¡°These reporters are really¡­ I¡¯ll call your dad and tell them to be careful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked worried as she took out her phone. After hesitating for a while, she sent a WeChat message to Ji Zixuan and Ji Zi¡¯ang to exin the situation and remind them to be mentally prepared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Xizuan replied quickly.


    However, there was no reply from Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood that if her condition were so serious, Second Brother¡¯s condition would definitely be even worse.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help much now. She could only wait.


    At this moment, in the meeting room of the club.


    Lin Zhi looked around with a serious expression. ¡°So far, how manypanies want to terminate their contracts?¡±


    On the other end of the conference table, a man looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang awkwardly and whispered, ¡°All.¡±


    ¡°No exceptions?¡± Lin Zhi frowned.


    The man nodded.


    Lin Zhi nced at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Do we need to pay the penalty for breaching the contract?¡± he asked after a while.


    The man opened the document. ¡°Logically speaking, we need to pay the penalty for breaching the contract. However, a fewpanies have taken the initiative to exempt us from the penalty. I¡¯m still actively contacting the remainingpanies. After all, we didn¡¯t cause them any actual losses, and it¡¯s not hke there won¡¯t be opportunities to work with them in the future.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s poprity onlysted for a month.


    Many contracts had only been signed, and the cooperation had not yet begun. ¡°Continue to contact them. If the other party insists on us paying the penalty, then give it to them. However, I don¡¯t want to see them on the cooperation list in the future.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Continue with the public rtions. Take down the posts that are unfavorable to us. Also, find more Inte trolls and pretend to be acquaintances to post.¡± Lin Zhi said.


    ¡°Got it, President Lin.¡± The man nodded in a low voice. ¡°You can go back to your work.¡± Lin Zhi waved his hand.


    The man packed up the documents in front of him and quickly left the meeting room.


    Only Ji Zi¡¯ang and Lin Zhi were left in the huge meeting room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the breach of contract and the money for the fake reviewers,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay them from my personal ount. If necessary, I will make a statement to withdraw from the club¡¯s operations.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhi chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who prioritizes benefits?¡±


    ¡°Business is business. We all have to think for the club.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s lips


    twitched..

 Chapter 882: Did You Misunderstand?

    Chapter 882: Did You Misunderstand?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°AU businesses have risks, and these are all within my eptable range. You don¡¯t have to worry about the penalty. I¡¯ll give you half a month off. You don¡¯t have toe to the club for the time being. Come back when the storm is over.¡± Lin Zhi stood up and went to the window.


    From this position, he could see the entrance of the club.


    At the entrance, there were several reporters carrying equipment.


    other than that, there were a few unfamiliar faces, both men and women. They were holding eggs and vegetable leaves in their hands and throwing them into the club.


    These people were all wearing masks and ran away after throwing them.


    Lin Zhi frowned and picked up his phone. ¡°Inform the security guards at the door to arrest the two people who threw the things and call the police.¡± In the past two days, there have been peopleing to cause trouble.


    It was getting more and more intense.


    If he continued to indulge, these people would only go overboard.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Zhi was about to turn around and leave when his gaze suddenly froze.


    A momentter, he turned to look at Ji Zi¡¯ang. ¡°Is that your girlfriend at the door?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who had his head lowered, suddenly stood up and went to the window.


    When he saw the figure who was being pestered by the reporters at the door, he suddenly turned around and left.


    Lin Zhi stood by the window and watched.


    In less than a minute, Ji Zi¡¯ang appeared at the entrance of the club.


    Under the protection of the security guards, Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan entered.


    Lin Zhi looked at the two of them, smiled, and turned to leave.


    Downstairs, Ji Zi¡¯ang looked at the disheveled Qi Huanhuan with mixed emotions.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± He asked hesitantly.


    He thought that Qi Huanhuan would never see him again.


    During the New Year, the two of them quarreled.


    Qi Huanhuan wanted to take advantage of the fact that their families had returned to S City to meet up with each other¡¯s parents.


    He knew what it meant for their parents to meet, but he was not ready yet. Back then¡­ He was traumatized and was not yet ready to get married.


    He was used to Qi Huanhuan¡¯s obedience and amodation.


    He did not expect Qi Huanhuan to have such a big reaction this time.


    He regretted it. He was conflicted, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s sudden sobriety saved him, allowing him to withdraw from this emotion temporarily.


    However, it alsopletely ruined his path of turning back.


    The longer it went on, the more he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He really did not expect Qi Huanhuan to take the initiative to look for him at this time.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to talk here?¡± Qi Huanhuan turned around and nced at the people at the door.


    Ji Ziang reacted. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my dormitory.¡±


    As he spoke, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed Qi Huanhuan¡¯s hand.


    He pulled it, but she didn¡¯t move.


    He turned around and looked at Qi Huanhuan.


    Qi Huanhuan lowered her head and looked at the two people holding hands with a faint smile.


    ¡°With our current rtionship, this isn¡¯t good, right?¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang pursed his lips. ¡°We¡­ What is our rtionship?¡±


    Qi Huanhuan flung his hand away. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±


    Then, she left without looking at him.


    She had been to the club many times, so she naturally knew where his dormitory was.


    Stunned for a few seconds, he quickly chased after her with a long face.


    Qi Huanhuan stopped in front of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s dormitory.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly went forward and took out his keys to open the door.


    Qi Huanhuan entered the room with familiarity and sat down.


    ¡°Warm water,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang poured some water and handed it to Qi Huanhuan. ¡°Hold it to warm your hands.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan lowered her head and looked at the ss of water in his hand.


    She paused for a few seconds before taking the ss.


    The disposable cup was a little small. When she took it, their hands inevitably touched.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s hand froze, and he subconsciously looked up at Qi Huanhuan.


    However, Qi Huanhuan¡¯s expression remained the same as if she had not noticed anything.


    He lowered his head in disappointment.


    Qi Huanhuan held the ss of water and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I know a senior at the university who is currently in a news-rted major. He knows Zhou Hang. Zhou Hang wants to invite you to participate in his show.¡±


    He knew Zhou Hang.


    As a host of Central TV, he had a very good reputation.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he resigned from Central TV a few years ago and started his own talk show.


    The show had been popr for a while. Now that the poprity had passed, it could only be considered lukewarm.


    However, Zhou Hang¡¯s reputation was there.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang was already considered to have climbed up the socialdder by being able to appear on this show.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mood was a littleplicated.


    He did not expect Qi Huanhuan to be willing to help him when he was in such dire straits.


    He raised his head and said to Qi Huanhuan sincerely, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for helping me. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you misunderstand?¡± Before Ji Zi¡¯ang could finish, he was interrupted by Qi Huanhuan.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Ziang looked at Qi Huanhuan in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m helping my senior. You¡¯re very popr now. If you can get on Zhou Hang¡¯s show, it will be your debut show. You can bring poprity to this show, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded and asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you very close to that senior?¡±


    Qi Huanhuan rolled her eyes. ¡°What does it have to do with you? If you agree,


    111 go back and tell my senior. I¡¯ll inform you when the time is set.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯m sorry. Can you give me some time? I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? Should I reject it?¡± Qi Huanhuan did not want to hear his exnation and interrupted him again.


    Ji Ziang gritted his teeth. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°On the day of the recording, will your senior be there?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked again.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Qi Huanhuan frowned.


    She ced the ss of water on the table and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.


    I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll get someone to send you. There are too many reporters outside.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan did not refuse.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang found a member of the club to drive Qi Huanhuan away.


    When she left, Qi Huanhuan¡¯s back view was very resolute. She did not even look at Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked dazedly in the direction where Qi Huanhuan had left, his eyes gradually turning red.


    Upstairs, Gu Zhiyan looked at him curiously.


    She hugged Lin Zhi¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°I really should let Yuanyuan see what he looks like now.¡±


    Lin Zhi could not help butugh. ¡°Why? Ji Yuanyuan even told you about Ji


    Zi¡¯ang¡¯s rtionship? Are you guys that close?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. We have a very good rtionship. If she has any troubles, she will tell me. So do I.¡±


    Lin Zhi was originally smiling happily, but he suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed.


    ¡°You won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Zhiyan raised her head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her everything about us, did you?¡± Lin Zhi frowned and asked.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s expression was a little guilty. ¡°Some have been said, some have not been said..¡±

 Chapter 883: Widow Marriage

    Chapter 883: Widow Marriage


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Lin Zhi saw Gu Zhiyan¡¯s guilty expression, he knew what was going on.


    The moment he thought about the things between him and Gu Zhiyan that could not be told to outsiders, Ji Yuanyuan might know about it, his eyes gradually became dark and unclear.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiyan subconsciously wanted to escape, but before she could take two steps, Lin Zhi grabbed her waist.


    She was forced to lean into Lin Zhi¡¯s arms, her expression still awkward. ¡°I know what to say. I told her what I could say, and I won¡¯t say what I shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Heh, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Lin Zhi sneered.


    Gu Zhiyan blinked her eyes. Her expression was very sincere.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you have topensate me.¡±


    When Gu Zhiyan thought of Lin Zhi¡¯s so-calledpensation, she subconsciously touched her waist.


    A few hourster, Ji Yuanyuan found out from Gu Zhiyan that Qi Huanhuan had gone to look for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    She only had one sentence for him. ¡°Men can be cheap sometimes. They don¡¯t cherish you when they¡¯re by your side. It¡¯s toote to redeem yourself when you hurt them.¡±


    Qin Mucheng naturally objected to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make the same mistake. I¡¯m different from those men who don¡¯t know how to cherish you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and reached out to touch Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. ¡°Of course. How can Ji Zi¡¯angpare to you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips and could not hide the smile on his face.


    Ji Yuanyuan alsoughed. This fellow was really too easy to coax.


    The love brain was referring to him, right?


    A few nice words could make him happy for an entire day.


    Because of this matter, not only she but even Qin Mucheng had to stay out of the limelight.


    Some reporters had already gone to look for Shenghe.


    For the next few days, Qin Mucheng had to stay at home like her.


    Qin Mucheng was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be enjoying this kind of life.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to say something when her phone rang.


    It was Lin Nan.


    Because of Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s matter, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s phone had not stopped ringing for the past few days.


    It was always her friends who came to care about her condition and took the initiative to ask if she needed help.


    Although they couldn¡¯t help much, she was already very heartwarming that they had the heart to call and care for her.


    After talking to Lin Nan for a while, a video call from the family group arrived.


    It was Ji Zi¡¯ang who had initiated it. He probably had something to discuss with them.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk to you for the time being. My second brother called me.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly said to Lin Nan.


    ¡°Go ahead and do your work. Call me anytime if you need anything,¡± Lin Nan immediately said.


    After saying that, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Ji Yuanyuan picked up the call.


    His elder brother, sister-inw, and parents were also in the video.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang briefly told his family about Zhou Hang¡¯s invitation to participate in the show. Then, he asked awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should go on the show.¡±


    Li Xu was the first to speak. ¡°Go, of course, we have to go. We had to let everyone know the truth and Ji Jianguo¡¯s true colors. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We can¡¯t suffer such grievances for no reason.¡±


    Ji Zixuan thought about it and agreed. ¡°I support you too. Although the process of opening the wound is painful, it¡¯s better than letting the wound bleed again and again.¡±


    ¡°No matter how bad the situation is, it can¡¯t be worse than now.¡± Zhang Kun whispered.


    When it came to matters involving Ji Jianguo, Zhang Kun rarely expressed his views.


    After all, his identity was a little awkward. He was only the stepfather, and Ji Jianguo was the biological father of the two children.


    Blood was thicker than water. There was always a reason.


    But this time, Ji Jianguo had gone too far.


    How could he not know that what he did might ruin the children¡¯s work and lives?


    But he didn¡¯t care about all this. He wanted to use the media and the public to force Li Xu, the children, and him to give him money.


    In his eyes, money was the most important thing.


    He had turned ck into white, proving that he had no remorse for what had happened back then.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said guiltily.


    ¡°This matter is not your fault. ¡°Ji Yuanyuan said very seriously, ¡°He¡¯s just using your fame to make trouble. It could be you, me, or big brother.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Since everyone was in support, there was nothing for him to be conflicted about.


    He quickly made a decision. He agreed to the invitation to the show.


    The production team was very supportive. Taking advantage of the current poprity of this matter, they arranged for Ji Zi¡¯ang to record the show on the third day.


    After the recording was done, he set aside two days for editing and post-production.


    Then, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening on the weekend, the program went online.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not interested in these programs, so she never watched them.


    asionally, she would see it on the news, but it was just a sh.


    As soon as the show started, Zhou Hang and Ji Zi¡¯ang appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    As a former host of Central TV, Zhou Hang had a square-shaped face that looked like a peaceful country. One look at him gave people a sense of security.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s temperament was theplete opposite of his. One look and one could tell that he was a fellow who often caused trouble and was a ruffian.


    Tangtang widened her eyes and jumped into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms excitedly. ¡°Mom, help me take a photo. When I get back to school, I want to show it to Zhou Xiaoran. She said that her mother is a celebrity and will often appear on TV. My second uncle is also a celebrity. He¡¯s definitely better looking than her mother.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stared at the television and took out her phone to take a picture for Tangtang perfunctorily.


    ¡°Mommy, print out the photos.¡± Tangtang pulled Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Mucheng could only step forward to help Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Daddy will take you to print the photos.¡±


    Tangtang stood up and followed Qin Mucheng to the study.


    After the photo was printed, Tangtang ran upstairs and carefully put it into her bag.


    When they were done, Qin Mucheng brought her downstairs. On the television, Ji Zi¡¯ang was already speaking with confidence. ¡°Indeed, my mother is a woman with very advanced thinking. In the 1990s, it seems that people rarely get divorced, especially in the countryside.¡±


    Zhou Hang listened attentively with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said gently, ¡°1990 is indeed rare. Auntie must have her own difficulties. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision.¡±


    His pure broadcasting ent made people feelfortable listening to him.


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s a term that I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of before.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Which word is it?¡±


    ¡°My sister told me that this is called widowed marriage.¡±


    Zhou Hang was obviously stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before, but this term is very easy to understand. I roughly understand what it means.¡±


    ¡°A widowed marriage is when one of the husband and wife does not bear any family responsibilities at all, and the other party is like a widow. My mother has been in this state for a long time..¡±

 Chapter 884: Our Generation’s Model

    Chapter 884: Our Generation¡¯s Model


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°She has to serve her difficult mother-inw and take care of her three children. The only source of ie for her family is the few acres ofnd. My biological father was an official worker at the railway bureau at that time. He earned 600 yuan a month. Logically speaking, the three of us should be living a good life.¡±


    ¡°Six hundred yuan? That was a big number in the 90s.¡± Zhou Hang was a little surprised.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, 600 yuan was a lot in those days. It was my tuition for a year. However, not a single cent of that money went to my mother, and it was rarely spent on the three of us. I will always remember that one autumn before school reopened, my mother took me to borrow money for my tuition. She carefully smiled. The money identally fell to the ground, and she carefully picked it up. At that time, I swore that when I grew up, I would be filial to my mother and not let her live those days of being at the mercy of others.¡±


    In front of the television, Li Xu¡¯s eyes were red.


    Zhang Kun reached out and put his arm around her shoulder,forting her silently.


    Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei were also watching.


    Huang Weiwei was emotional, and her eyes were red. She looked up and blinked quickly to stop her tears from flowing.


    When she met Ji Zixuan, her parents-inw already had their own careers, and the family did notck money.


    After they got together, he would tell her about his childhood.


    However, most of them talked about happy and meaningful things.


    He had never told anyone about such a sad thing before.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s expression softened as he stared at Ji Zi¡¯ang on the television.


    It was as if they were looking at their childhood through him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make this decision. Auntie is worthy of our admiration. What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Later, two months after my mother¡¯s divorce, she received a wedding invitation from my biological father. My mother brought us three siblings to attend the wedding. At that time, the bride was already at least three months pregnant.¡±


    Zhou Hang widened his eyes.


    ¡°My mother was originally a very introverted person. In order to make money, she braced herself and started a business. She sold vegetables in the market and woke up at six o¡¯clock every morning¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words were very detailed, describing the days when the four of them supported each other in a very touching manner.


    Even Zhou Hang, who was on TV, had tears in his eyes.


    ¡°The three of us are very lucky that my mother was able to meet my adoptive father. My Big Brother had a childst September. The child took my adoptive father¡¯s surname. Moreover¡­¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang paused for a moment and lifted his clothes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a scar here,¡± he pointed at himself. ¡°It¡¯s from when I donated my liver to my adoptive father.¡±


    He put down his clothes and stared at the camera. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give a single cent to people who treat me badly. I¡¯m not afraid of others scolding me, and I don¡¯t have any old feelings to remember.¡±


    After the show ended, Cheng Shuqin turned off the TV.


    In the living room, everyone was silent.


    Tangtang did not know about Ji Jianguo, so she only knew a little about what Ji Zi¡¯ang said on television.


    She only understood that her mother had lived a very poor life when she was young.


    She turned around and hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck.


    She patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back gently like a little adult. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to earn a lot of money in the future. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want to eat.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan could not help butugh. She returned the favor to her daughter and said gently, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want Tangtang to earn a lot of money. Mommy only wants Tangtang to be happy every day.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Tangtang still wanted to say something.


    Qin Mucheng continued, ¡°Daddy has a lot of money now. Daddy will buy whatever Mommy wants to eat. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Tangtang looked at Qin Mucheng angrily. ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Cheng Shuqinughed. ¡°Why are you arguing with Tangtang? Do you think you¡¯re still young? You¡¯re already thirty-one years old.¡±


    Tangtang heard this and imitated Cheng Shuqin¡¯s tone. ¡°Sigh, Daddy is so old!¡±


    As she spoke, she burrowed into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s embrace.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at her phone.


    Cheng Shuqin called out to Tangtang. ¡°Come to Grandma. Sleep with Grandma tonight, okay?¡±


    Tangtang ran to Cheng Shuqin¡¯s side and thought for a while before nodding.


    Cheng Shuqin quickly took Tangtang away.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng were left in the living room.


    Qin Mucheng moved closer to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the trending search list of a certain app. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re involved in this?¡±


    Less than 20 minutes after the show ended, the topics ¡®Ji Zi¡¯ang donated liver¡¯; ¡®divorced for two months, child for three months¡¯; and ¡®what can 600 yuan buy in the 1990s¡¯ quickly dominated the trending searches.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not believe that there was no one who had added fuel to the fire.


    Qin Mucheng immediately raised his hand and swore. ¡°No, I definitely didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    He put down his hand. ¡°But, aren¡¯t you underestimating Lin Zhi too much?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just buying a few trending searches. Do you still need me to do anything? Lin Zhi isn¡¯t that poor. This bit of money is just a drop in the ocean to him.¡± ¡°Then who is richer, you or Lin Zhi?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked and asked.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s still Lin Zhi.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t our family¡¯s money with you? I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°Crying about being poor?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Do you want me to return the financial power to you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng quickly shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve asked a master to calcte. As long as I listen to my wife, I¡¯ll be prosperous for the rest of my life.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan burst outughing at Qin Mucheng¡¯s teasing.


    Afterughing, she remembered to look at the trending searches.


    She clicked on one of the topics and scrolled down. Thements were two levels different from a few days ago.


    ¡°When he was young, he spent all his money on his mistress. Now that he¡¯s old, he¡¯s looking for his ex-wife¡¯s son to retire. Such a man is really disgusting.¡±


    ¡°It seems like that Ji guy¡¯s uremia is karma. I apologize for scolding Ji Zi¡¯ang a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would be like Ji Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    ¡°Sisters, didn¡¯t anyone notice his abs? He must be very powerful, right?¡±


    ¡°His mother is really good. She raised him to be tall and handsome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s primary school ssmate. I can testify that what he said is true. The incident with his father back then caused a ruckus in our vige. Even now, people are still chatting about it. Not long after his father and his mistress got married, he resigned and went to the South, saying that he wanted to make a lot of money. In the end, the mistress took all the money and owed the bank a lot of money. She hid outside for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mother is really a role model for us. Do you know the name of the supermarket that she owns? I want to support her business.¡±

 Chapter 885: Did She Block You?

    Chapter 885: Did She Block You?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan scrolled through it for a long time but did not see a single negativement.


    ¡°Looks like Lin Zhi spent a lot of money. Not only did he buy the trending searches, but he also kept deleting thements, right?¡±


    Even if the show restored the truth of the matter, it was impossible for there not to be any negativements.


    Obviously, someone was controlling thements.


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Lin Zhi is still trustworthy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed and got up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It seems that the matter has been resolved. I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    She reached out to Qin Mucheng, who took the opportunity to hold her hand.


    He exerted strength in his hand, and Ji Yuanyuan, who was caught off guard, fell onto him.


    Ji Yuanyuan struggled to get up, but Qin Mucheng hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? This is the living room.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said anxiously.


    Grandpa lived on the first floor. If he came out, wouldn¡¯t he see them at a nce?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that more exciting?¡± Qin Mucheng said deliberately.


    Ji Yuanyuan blushed. She raised her hand and hit him on the shoulder. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to the streets? It¡¯s more exciting.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try?¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained the same.


    Ji Yuanyuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Let go of me now.¡±


    Only then did Qin Mucheng unwillingly let go of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up and looked at Grandfather¡¯s room guiltily.


    Seeing that there was no movement in Grandfather¡¯s room, she turned around and walked upstairs.


    Qin Mucheng quickly followed her.


    It was not easy for Tangtang to not sleep on the third floor tonight. She had to hurry up.


    The next morning, when Ji Yuanyuan woke up, she only felt a sore back.


    She propped herself up, grabbed her phone from the bedside table, and opened a certain app.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s entry was still on the trending searches.


    There were also some positivements below the entry.


    asionally, there would be ament that questioned the script, but it was also attacked by many righteousizens.


    It seemed that the crisis was over.


    Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After some thought, she called the department director.


    Since the crisis was over, no one would go to the hospital to stop her.


    Then, she could resume her work.


    The department director agreed to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s suggestion and asked her to go to the hospital tomorrow.


    It was thest day of the holiday, and the matter had been resolved. Ji Yuanyuan felt much more rxed.


    She put on her clothes and went downstairs. Qin Mucheng, Tangtang, Cheng


    Shuqin, and Qin Junshan were all on the first floor.


    Qin Haowen wasn¡¯t there. He must have gone to work.


    Qin Junshan was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, sunbathing with his eyes closed.


    It was the second month of the lunar calendar, and it was still cold outside. Qin Jun couldn¡¯t go out of the mountain, so he could only do this.


    There was a thick carpet next to him, and Tangtang was ying Lego on it.


    Tangtang was a very focused child. No matter what she did, she was very focused.


    Therefore, she did not notice that Ji Yuanyuan hade down.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to disturb her and quietly went to the dining room.


    Qin Mucheng had probably woken up not too long ago and was having breakfast.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuaning over, Qin Mucheng scooped some porridge for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan had just sat down and was about to eat when the phone in her pocket rang.


    Subconsciously, she turned around, and as expected, Tangtang had been alerted.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, she happily threw down the Lego in her hands and ran over. ¡°Mom, can you y Lego with me after dinner?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took the phone and answered the call. He coaxed her at the same time. ¡°Okay, you y by yourself first. Mommy will eat first.¡±


    Tangtang nodded, but she still ran to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side and hugged her waist before returning to Qin Junshan¡¯s side.


    It was Ji Zi¡¯ang. His voice was a little anxious. ¡°Do you have Qi Huanhuan¡¯s


    WeChat? Open her Moments and see if she has blocked you..¡±

 Chapter 886: No!

    Chapter 886: No!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan pressed the speaker button and exited the call interface. He entered WeChat and found Qi Huanhuan¡¯s WeChat.


    She clicked on her WeChat Moments and saw a new WeChat message fromst night.


    She shared a sad song.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked calmly. ¡°Did she cklist you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Tell me first. Did she cklist you?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, I can still see her Moments.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked nonchntly as she ate her porridge.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t cklist you, which means she hasn¡¯tpletely given up on me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, before Ji Yuanyuan could say anything, Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, said, ¡°You¡¯re so narcissistic! Perhaps she hadpletely let go of it and felt that it was unnecessary? Apart from her identity as her ex-boyfriend¡¯s sister, Yuanyuan is still friends from the same hometown and is also half a peer.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan was a nurse before she resigned.


    Wasn¡¯t a nurse and a doctor in the same profession?


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have things to do.¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Mucheng to say anything, e hung up the phone.


    Qin Mucheng leaned over and whispered to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°He must be afraid that I¡¯llugh at him. That¡¯s why he hung up the phone in a hurry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Serves you right. How can there be so many evils? Everyone is different. They couldn¡¯t think that everyone was a bad person after suffering a loss, right? Besides, he was already thirty years old. Did he not know how to read people? He knew very well how Sister Huanhuan treated him. I think he just doesn¡¯t want to change the current situation. The days before were toofortable. This time, we have to make him suffer. Otherwise, he will never know how to cherish it.¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not like me. As long as it¡¯s someone I like, I¡¯ll treat her the same always.¡±


    Hmm? Why did these words sound so casual?


    Ji Yuanyuan put down the spoon in her hand and looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°Student Qin Mucheng, you can¡¯t be so stupid in love? No matter what, don¡¯t love others more than yourself, okay?¡±


    When she saw that Qin Mucheng was still smiling, she wiped the smile off her face and patted him on the shoulder seriously. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Love yourself first. If the person you love makes you suffer, then she¡¯s not worth it. Do you remember what I said?¡±


    Qin Mucheng removed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand from his shoulder. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was so pleased and was about to speak.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s you, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Qin Mucheng added.


    ¡°To me, you will always be more important than myself,¡± he said very seriously.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but on second thought, it seemed unnecessary.


    Anyway, no matter what, she would never hurt Qin Mucheng.


    She forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. After dinner, y Lego with Tangtang.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mucheng also smiled.


    In the club, the racers stood in rows.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang took the phone from one of the boys.


    He pressed a row of numbers and ced the phone to his ear. After repeating the same process twice, he returned the phone to the boy in disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s nothing more. Go back to training.¡±


    After the boy left, he turned his gaze to the next boy.


    The next boy reached out and handed his phone to Ji Ziang. ¡°Brother Ji, you can use it. I have two numbers. If not, I¡¯ll lend you my dad, mom, and sister¡¯s ounts.¡±


    ¡°Good job!¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang nced at himzily. ¡°You¡¯re rewarded with two hours of one-on-one training.¡±


    The smile on the boy¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°I¡¯m already so supportive of you. Even if you don¡¯t reward me, you don¡¯t have to punish me like this, right?¡± he mumbled as he pressed the numbers.


    ¡°Zhou Fan, Brother Ji is doting on you. Don¡¯t waste Brother Ji¡¯s good intentions,¡± a boy who was still queuing up at the side said loudly.


    Zhou Fan rolled his eyes.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang turned a deaf ear to his teammates¡¯ banter.


    After a few rings, a mechanical female voice came from the phone, ¡°The number you have dialed is switched off.¡±


    Obviously, this number had also been cklisted.


    He was not discouraged. He used Zhou Fan¡¯s other number and continued to call.


    If she didn¡¯t answer the first time, he would probably be cklisted the second time.


    Just as he was about to switch to the next person, the call was suddenly picked up. ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re finally willing to answer my call?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was stunned at first, but then he smiled.


    As he spoke, he waved at the remaining people impatiently.


    Since Qi Huanhuan had already picked up his call, these people were useless.


    Zhou Fan tactfully led the others away so that Ji Zi¡¯ang could make the call.


    ¡°You changed dozens of numbers to call me so early in the morning. I blocked one number, and you changed to the other. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why do you cklist my number and WeChat? Have you had breakfast? Shall I send it to you now?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was still smiling cheekily, not annoyed at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m in my hometown. Will you fly over to bring me breakfast?¡± Qi Huanhuan sneered.


    ¡°Are you in your hometown?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qi Huanhuan had blocked his phone and WeChat. Ever since the recording of the show ended, he had no way of contacting her. Naturally, he did not know where she was.


    Qi Huanhuan remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now,¡± he said immediately. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°If you dare toe, I¡¯ll leave right now. Don¡¯t even think about finding me in your next life,¡± Qi Huanhuan said.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stopped in his tracks.


    He stood rooted to the ground and quickly coaxed her softly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m not going. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t harass me for no reason. If you continue to call, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Qi Huanhuan¡¯s tone was icy cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, during the New Year¡­ It¡¯s my fault. Can you¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qi Huanhuan interrupted before he could finish.


    It was resolute and irreversible.


    The words that Ji Zi¡¯ang wanted to say were choked.


    Qi Huanhuan did not give him a chance to speak and hung up.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stood rooted to the spot for more than ten seconds before turning around and running out.


    ¡°Brother Ji, where are you going?¡± Zhou Fan called out to him from behind.


    ¡°To S City,¡± he waved his hand.


    What a joke. Just because Qi Huanhuan didn¡¯t want him to go, he wouldn¡¯t go?


    He was not that stupid. As long as they met, everything could be discussed.


    Zhou Han panicked. ¡°Brother Ji, wait. You¡¯re still holding my phone. Give it back to me first¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, he ran too fast and was long gone.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan chased after him.


    Behind him, everyone burst intoughter..

 Chapter 887: Desperate Dog Jumps Over a Wall

    Chapter 887: Desperate Dog Jumps Over a Wall


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s heroic deeds reached Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears in less than half an hour.


    Naturally, it was from Gu Zhiyan.


    Ever since she registered her marriage with Lin Zhi, the two of them were


    almost inseparable.


    Lin Zhi brought her with him wherever he went.


    Since Lin Zhi knew about what happened in the club, she knew about it too.


    If she knew, Ji Yuanyuan would naturally know as well.


    Ji Yuanyuan was speechless at his behavior. ¡°I¡¯m speechless.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t swear.¡± Tangtang looked up curiously from her Lego.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and nced at Tangtang. She smiled embarrassedly and left the living room with the phone.


    Qin Mucheng sighed. This little fellow was really busybody now.


    Speechless had be a curse word?


    His wife had to go to the courtyard to make a phone call in the middle of winter.


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached. Qin Mucheng reached out and pinched Tangtang¡¯s cheeks gently. ¡°You should grow up quickly.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy said she doesn¡¯t want me to grow up quickly.¡± Tangtang was puzzled.


    Qin Mucheng smiled and patted her head. ¡°Alright, y by yourself. I¡¯ll get


    some clothes for Mommy. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡±


    Tangtang looked into the yard and stood up from the carpet.


    As she spoke, she ran to the entrance with her short legs.


    However, she was short and couldn¡¯t reach it even if she tiptoed.


    Qin Mucheng stepped forward and took off the clothes easily.


    Tangtang was still eagerly waiting to receive it.


    However, Qin Mucheng walked around her and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. I¡¯ll go and send them off.


    Tangtang watched helplessly as Qin Mucheng walked out and draped his coat


    over Ji Yuanyuan.


    She pursed her lips and ran to Qin Junshan¡¯s side with her head lowered. She tugged at the corner of Qin Junshan¡¯s clothes aggrievedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart?¡± Qin Junshan opened his eyes.


    Tangtang didn¡¯t say anything and just looked outside.


    Qin Junshan followed her gaze and smiled.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, patting Tangtang¡¯s head. ¡°Great-Grandpa will y origami with you, okay?¡±


    Outside, Ji Yuanyuan turned around to look at Qin Mucheng and smiled at him.


    -He doesn¡¯t even know how to apologize. If I were Sister Huanhuan, I wouldn¡¯t forgive him.¡± She continued toin to Gu Zhiyan.


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s hard to say. I think they¡¯re a good match. They should be together.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang didn¡¯t make any big mistakes. Actually, it¡¯s not to the extent of¡­


    Gu Zhiyan probably knew that she had gone overboard, so she did not say anything when Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Ji Yuanyuan had a headache.


    What was going on? Why are the people around me so love-minded?


    ¡°GU Zhiwei, if Lin Zhi treats you badly in the future, you must tell me.¡± Ji


    Yuanyuan instructed worriedly.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s voice suddenly became bashful. ¡°He¡¯s especially good to me,


    really.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, what if.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Gu Zhiyan stammered for a long time and changed the topic. ¡°Oh, right. Lin Zhi and I bought some books and toys for Tangtang. I had wanted to get someone to send it to her a few days ago. But in the end¡­ Now that it¡¯s finally settled, why don¡¯t you send it over in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Tangtang to thank you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    She moved the phone away from her ear and walked into the house.


    She came to Tangtang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Auntie Gu bought you some books and toys. They will be sent over in the afternoon. Shouldn¡¯t you thank Auntie Gu.¡±


    She ced the phone next to Tangtang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Gu. I miss you so much. When are youing to my house


    to y?¡± Tangtang epted the call.


    These few words made Gu Zhiyan very happy. ¡°I miss you too. Auntie will visit


    you in two days, okay?¡±


    Tangtang nodded. ¡°Okay. Auntie Gu, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Auntie won¡¯t forget.¡± Gu Zhiyan smiled.


    Tangtang was about to say something else when she suddenly paused and leaned closer to her phone. ¡°Auntie Gu, I can¡¯t talk to you now. My aunt called


    my mother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay. Then hurry up and give the phone to your mother!¡± Gu Zhiyan said hurriedly.


    Tangtang quickly passed her phone to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Tangtang was more sensitive to numbers. She could basically recite the phone numbers of the few people close to her at home.


    Therefore, she recognized Huang Weiwei¡¯s phone number at a nce. By the time Ji Yuanyuan took the phone, Gu Zhiyan had already hung up. Ji Yuanyuan answered Huang Weiwei¡¯s call and was caught off guard. Shee was shocked by themotion on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, he¡¯s causing trouble in your brother¡¯s office now. Can you and Muchenge over? Your brother is already injured. I¡¯m really¡­¡±


    Huang Weiwei did not say it explicitly, but Ji Yuanyuan knew who she was referring to.


    Was he using public opinion to make use of the situation?


    Ji Yuanyuan hung up the phone and patted Tangtang¡¯s shoulder tofort her. ¡°You and Great-grandfather stay here obediently. Daddy and Mommy have something to do.¡±


    Tangtang nodded seriously. ¡°Mom, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward gratefully and kissed Tangtang on the cheek. ¡°Sister-inw wants us to go over.¡± She stood up and looked at Qin Mucheng. Qin Mucheng did not say anything else. He took the car keys and left with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Before leaving, Ji Yuanyuan took two hats and a few masks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister-inw?¡± Qin Mucheng asked after the car drove out of the courtyard.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo was desperate and went to Big Brother¡¯s office to cause trouble,¡± said Ji Yuanyuan coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Mucheng did not say a word and quietly drove Ji Yuanyuan to school.


    When Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng arrived, the scene was a mess.


    There were security guards and police officers at the scene.


    However, they could not do anything to Ji Jianguo.


    He was like a dead dog, lying on the ground and shouting.


    His wife, Wang Meiling, and his son, Qiu Kai, were standing beside him.


    Wang Meiling pped her thigh and shouted, ¡°Who dares to touch my old man? If anything happens to him, you¡¯ll all have to pay. All of you will have to pay.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s face was pale, and he was as thin as a stick. He looked as if he was about to pass out at any moment.


    Therefore, the police and security guards did not dare to use violence. If they really killed him, none of them could bear the responsibility. The school¡¯s leaders were also there, persuading him nicely. Ji Zixuan stood a meter away from Ji Jianguo and coldly looked at him. Huang Weiwei stood beside him, her hands clutching his arms with a scarf. She looked worried.


    Ji Yuanyuan sneered and whispered to Qin Mucheng. ¡°They still don¡¯t give up at this point. What a joke.¡±


    After saying that, she put on her hat and mask and walked into the crowd. There were many people taking photos beside her, so she didn¡¯t want to show her face.


    Qin Mucheng also packed up and quickly followed her, afraid that she would be at a disadvantage..

 Chapter 888: Didn’t You Just Want Money?

    Chapter 888: Didn¡¯t You Just Want Money?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan stood beside Ji Jianguo and looked down at him. She sneered and asked,¡± I¡¯m asking you onest time. Are you really not going to get up?¡±


    When Ji Jianguo heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes opened a slit subconsciously.


    Of the three children, he was most afraid of this daughter.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s mouth was vicious, but his daughter¡¯s heart was vicious.


    Otherwise, it would be useless to raise a daughter.


    ¡°Alright, since you want to be famous so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Ji Yuanyuan saw that Ji Jianguo had not moved for a long time and said,


    Wang Meiling and Qiu Kai looked at each other and rushed towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°You ingrate. He¡¯s your father, after all. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand there!¡± Qin Mucheng chided her. ¡°Try touching her!¡±


    Wang Meiling and Qiu Kai were really shocked, but then they realized what they were afraid of. If that man really dared to hit the mother and son, they could just lie down on the ground and extort money.


    Wang Meiling and Qiu Kai were about to rush over.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out to stop Qin Mucheng. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t have a ce to vent my anger recently.¡±


    Recently, she had been extremely angry because of this matter. Now that someone hade forward to be her punching bag, she was more than happy to do so.


    Qin Mucheng knew that Ji Yuanyuan was good at fighting and that the two of them would not be able to hurt her at all.


    Even so, he still stared at Ji Yuanyuan with concern.


    He thought that if she was in danger, he could go up immediately.


    Wang Meiling took the lead. ¡°No wonder your father said that you¡¯ve been vicious since you were young. I¡¯m your mother, after all. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today, you unfilial daughter.¡±


    Qiu Kai followed behind her. On the surface, he looked like he was pulling her, but in reality, he was helping her.


    Before Wang Meiling could p her, Ji Yuanyuan grabbed her hand.


    Wang Meiling did not see anything clearly. She only felt a piercing pain in her hand. She could not help but shout, ¡°My hand¡­¡±


    Qiu Kai saw that his mother was being controlled by others and went forward. ¡°Let go of me¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan kicked Qiu Kai in the stomach. Qiu Kai took a few steps back and fell to the ground, hugging his stomach in pain.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng and raised her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know some reporters? Call them all over. The poprity hasn¡¯t subsided yet. They should be very happy to shoot these.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mucheng chuckled.


    He lowered his head, took out his phone, and started fiddling with it.


    Ji Jianguo could no longer lie on the ground. He pretended to moan a few times and got up from the ground. ¡°I¡­ Where am I?¡±


    Wang Meiling was in great pain. Seeing that Ji Jianguo was still unhurried, she could not help but curse, ¡°You useless piece of trash. Didn¡¯t you see me¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Yuanyuan exerted more force on her.


    Wang Meiling¡¯s body was in a twisted position to cooperate with Ji Yuanyuan. She was afraid that her palm would break in the next second.


    Qiu Kai, who was on the ground, took the opportunity to look at the police beside him. ¡°She beat me up and my stomach hurts. I want to go to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    The policeman frowned. ¡°Then you have toe with us.¡±


    Qiu Kai also started to throw a tantrum. ¡°Why? She was the one who hit me. I didn¡¯t even touch a single finger of hers.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hit anyone, but is it right for you to cause trouble here? Hurry up ande with us to the police station.¡±


    Seeing this, Qiu Kai hugged his stomach and pretended to wail.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the family of three as if she was watching a joke.


    She let go of Wang Meiling and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money?¡±


    Wang Meiling wanted to scold her, but her eyes lit up..

 Chapter 889: Ji Jianguo Cannot Die

    Chapter 889: Ji Jianguo Cannot Die<div>


    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Why? Are you willing to pay?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°I can give you some.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled faintly.<div>


    ¡°No!¡± Ji Zixuan, who was beside her, anxiously stopped her. ¡°Yuanyuan, you can¡¯t.¡±


    People like them, once they gave money, it would be a bottomless pit.


    They had tasted the sweetness and would not give up.


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t make a move, no matter how much trouble they made.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at him. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Huang Weiwei could probably tell that Ji Yuanyuan had other ns, so she quietly tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    Wang Meiling was agitated and regretted her words of ndering Ji Yuanyuan.


    She added, ¡°You¡¯re still the most considerate girl. You even feel sorry for Daddy. We have no choice. We can¡¯t just watch your father die, right? Although my son is not your father¡¯s biological son, he has always treated him as his biological father.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not in the mood to listen to Wang Meiling¡¯s long speech. She looked at Ji Jianguo, who was still sitting on the ground.


    There was a smile on his ashen face. When he met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, he reacted and immediately stopped smiling.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched in amusement.<div>


    Ji Jianguo was still as naive as ever. Did he really think that this little trick would make her willingly fork out money?


    All the gifts had been secretly marked with a price.


    ¡°Is one million enough?¡± She retracted her gaze and looked at Wang Meiling indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Meiling nodded immediately. ¡°Enough.¡±


    One million yuan was enough to buy her son a house that was more than 100 square meters in the city.


    ¡°As long as you divorce him, I¡¯ll give you a million yuan. I mean it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan pointed at Ji Jianguo.


    Wang Meiling looked a little confused and could not react for a moment. What was Ji Yuanyuan thinking?


    ¡°It has to be a divorce. If it¡¯s a widowed wife, it doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you when you¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Wang Meiling hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°There are so many people here watching. I mean what I say. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can sign an agreement with you.¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression changed immediately. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan with hatred.<div>


    He knew it. This daughter of his was just like her mother, a venomous snake.


    She was deliberately making things difficult for herself.


    ¡°Are the reporters arriving soon?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng pretended to look down at his phone. ¡°They¡¯re already at the back door of the school.¡±


    When Wang Meiling heard this, she was stunned for a moment before dragging Qiu Kai out.


    On TV? That won¡¯t do!


    If she showed her face on television and became famous, how could her son marry a wife in the future?


    Wouldn¡¯t the daughters of good families be scared away?


    Qiu Kai¡¯s goal was achieved, so he naturally followed Wang Meiling obediently.


    Ji Jianguo sat on the ground alone, and for a moment, he was in a difficult position.


    He didn¡¯t know whether to continue lying down or to get up and walk.<div>


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally got up and left.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. A person who looked like a leader said to Ji Zixuan, ¡°I¡¯ll change your next ss to the second one in the afternoon. Go to the infirmary to treat your arm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dean. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today.¡± He nodded.


    The Dean also smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. You¡¯re a talent that our school has worked so hard to keep.¡±


    After everyone left, Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei came over.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have agreed to their request,¡± Ji Zixuan disagreed.


    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you overestimating them?¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Zixuan did not react for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan spread out her hands. ¡°Do you think they can get a divorce?¡±


    He frowned and pondered for a moment before finally reacting.


    Ji Jianguo and Wang Meiling couldn¡¯t get a divorce.


    Wang Meiling naturally wanted a divorce. As long as she got a divorce, she could get a million yuan from Yuanyuan.


    She was born in a small ce and had little knowledge. One million yuan was enough to fill her appetite.


    But what about Ji Jianguo? He would definitely not divorce Wang Meiling.


    He was penniless now and had a husband-and-wife rtionship with Wang Meiling. He could still rely on this rtionship to let Wang Meiling take care of him.


    Once he got divorced, he would really be alone.


    ¡°But what if they fake a divorce?¡± Huang Weiwei asked again.


    ¡°Fake divorce?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Sister-inw, you have to know that there¡¯s no such thing as a fake divorce. A divorce is a divorce.¡±


    On the other side, Ji Jianguo raised his voice. ¡°Wang Meiling, if you get the money, will you share it with me? Would you be willing to spit out the meat that was about to reach your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Old Ji, look at what you¡¯re saying. Am I that kind of person? You¡¯ve been sick for several years. If I were that kind of heartless person, I would have divorced you long ago.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ji Jianguo sneered. I already knew that you didn¡¯t divorce me because you wanted me to die early so that you could inherit my house in my hometown.¡±


    S City has been developing well in the past few years, attracting severalpanies.


    Even in the vige, a house could be sold for about 300,000 yuan.


    If Wang Meiling had not been thinking about the house, she would have run away long ago.


    She didn¡¯t want him to live at all. She hadn¡¯t even found a suitable kidney yet.


    Even if she met a suitable one, Wang Meiling would never allow him to sell the house to treat his illness.


    ¡°Old Ji, Qiu Kai is also your son. You have to think about him, right? We¡¯ve tried everything. Your children won¡¯t give you money or donate kidneys to you. Don¡¯t you understand? Qiu Kai is the only person you can rely on now. Let¡¯s do as Ji Yuanyuan said and get a divorce. Take one million yuan, and we¡¯ll buy a big house. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could live in a big house in yourst days? After you die, Qiu Kai will definitely pay you tribute on time and won¡¯t let you suffer underground. You don¡¯t want to be alone underground in a hundred years without even a person to offer offerings, right?¡±


    The more Wang Meiling spoke, the uglier Ji Jianguo¡¯s expression became.


    In the end, he could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Shut up¡­ Cough cough¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he clutched his stomach and started coughing violently.


    Wang Meiling was threatening him.


    If he didn¡¯t take advantage of Wang Meiling¡¯s intentions, Wang Meiling wouldn¡¯t let Qiu Kai give him offerings after a hundred years.


    The three children raised by Li Xu would definitely not acknowledge him. If even Qiu Kai didn¡¯t care about him, he would really be a lonely ghost.


    He had treated Qiu Kai well all these years.


    Although he didn¡¯t earn much, he spent most of it on Qiu Kai.


    This ingrate!


    Ji Jianguo looked at Qiu Kai, who had been silent all this while, and his chest felt even more stifled.


    Wang Meiling saw that Ji Jianguo was starting to lose his breath. She was anxious. ¡°Old Ji, Old Ji, how are you?¡±


    If Ji Jianguo died, she would be a widow.


    Just now, Ji Yuanyuan had said that bing a widowed wife did not count.


    Therefore, Ji Jianguo could not die..

 Chapter 890: Regret

    Chapter 890: Regret<div>


    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s body gradually slid down until he was lying on the ground.


    His face was ashen and his breathing was rapid.<div>


    Wang Meiling hurriedly looked up at Qiu Kai. ¡°Call an ambnce, call an ambnce quickly.¡±


    Qiu Kai was stunned for a few seconds before he shakily took out his phone from his pocket and called the ambnce.


    The school was not far from the hospital, but there was a traffic jam around this time.


    The ambnce has not arrived.


    Wang Meiling saw that Ji Jianguo¡¯s breathing was getting weaker and weaker She suddenly reacted. ¡°Go and call Ji Yuanyuan. She¡¯s a doctor. She will definitely know how to do first aid.¡±


    They investigated and found out that Ji Yuanyuan was an intern in a hospital. In such a good hospital, even interns could save people.


    Qiu Kai got up from the ground, turned around, and ran towards the ce where they were causing trouble.


    Qiu Kai had never run so fast in his life. He was even faster than when he ran 800 meters at university.


    Fortunately, when he returned to his original spot, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest had not left and were still talking.


    Qiu Kai could not care about anything else. He took two or three steps forward and was panting as he tried to grab Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm.


    However, Qin Mucheng, who had sharp eyes and quick hands, reached out to block it.<div>


    What are you doing?¡± Qin Mucheng questioned sternly.


    Qiu Kai panted and could not even speak properly. ¡°Go, my dad¡­ He¡­ he¡­ he fainted.¡±


    The sentence was divided into several parts before it was finished.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression changed.


    She didn¡¯t want to save Ji Jianguo.


    Not to mention the grudges they had when they were young. Even recently, Ji Jianguo has done many disgusting things.


    But she was a doctor, and she had taken an oath.


    No matter who Ji Jianguo was, he was still a patient.


    ¡ö¡¯Bring me there,¡± Ji Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and hesitated for three seconds before whispering.


    Ji Jianguo could die in other ces, but not in front of her.


    Qiu Kai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ji Yuanyuan was willing to save him.<div>


    ¡°Come with me.¡± He turned around.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan looked at each other. Both of them were afraid that Ji Yuanyuan would be at a disadvantage, so they followed him.


    When they arrived, Wang Meiling was hugging Ji Jianguo and shouting at the top of her lungs. ¡°Old Ji, wake up. Don¡¯t fall asleep. Look who¡¯s here!¡±


    Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to be able to hear Wang Meiling¡¯s voice. He struggled to open his eyes.


    He saw Ji Yuanyuan squatting beside him, pushing open his eyes with her hands, then folding her hands and performing CPR on him.


    It was a mess in his ears. Wang Meiling¡¯s voice, Qiu Kai¡¯s voice, and the voices of passers-by who were watching the show.


    Only Ji Yuanyuan remained silent as she performed first aid.


    Ji Jianguo had mixed feelings.


    As the old saying went, a dying man¡¯s words were kind.


    He had regretted it his entire life.


    He regretted divorcing Li Xu. If he had known that Li Xu was so capable, he would never have divorced her.<div>


    However, he had never regretted his actions towards these children.


    No matter what, he gave birth to them.


    As a father, he could treat his child however he wanted. Children should be grateful.


    After all, without him, these children would not even have the chance toe to this world.


    Therefore, when they met again, these children were all cold to him.


    He never felt that he was wrong.


    They were wrong. They were ungrateful. They were ungrateful.


    But now, he suddenly felt relieved.


    He was wrong. He was too selfish when he was young.


    If he hadn¡¯t been disloyal back then, lived a good life with Li Xu, and raised the three children well, would he be the one living a good life now?


    He would live in a big vi and go for a walk every day besides drinking tea.


    His children and grandchildren were filial and would asionally give him some good things. His friends and neighbors were so envious that their eyes widened.


    He wasn¡¯t like a loathsome mad dog now that everyone wanted to spit on.


    A drop of hot tears fell from the corner of Ji Jianguo¡¯s eyes.


    As the sound of the ambnce approached, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emergency treatment was interrupted.


    Ji Jianguo was carried into the ambnce.


    The paramedics looked at the group of people and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the family member? Family member, get in the car ande with us to the hospital.¡± Wang Meiling remained silent and looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan.


    First aid would definitely require payment.


    She had no money left.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Ji Zixuan did not move.


    They had already done their best just now.


    Wang Meiling was furious, but she remembered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s promise just now. She could only grit her teeth and get into the ambnce.


    After all, if Ji Jianguo died, she would not be able to get anything.


    When Qiu Kai saw Wang Meiling get into the car, he followed suit.


    The door of the ambnce was closed, and the car quickly drove away from the campus.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a chill run down her spine.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng took a few steps forward and stood beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    He reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his embrace. Heforted her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. You did well.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at her hand.


    As a doctor, the thing she was most afraid of was giving emergency treatment to her loved ones.


    But just now, she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    It was even better to treat an unfamiliar patient.


    For a moment, she was in a daze.


    Was that person really her father?


    Was she too cold-blooded, or was this how she should have reacted?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Her heart was in a mess.


    ¡°He¡¯s not pretending, is he?¡± Huang Weiwei mumbled.


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°If he were pretending, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this.¡±


    After all, she was half a doctor. She could tell if he was pretending or not.


    When Huang Weiwei heard this, she sighed helplessly. ¡°Then., will he die?¡±


    This question was a little rude.


    However, she knew about Ji Jianguo and Ji Zixuan¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Ji Zixuan retracted his gaze from the distance and whispered, ¡°Go home You¡¯ve already done your part. What happens to him has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±


    As a prospective doctor, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s actions were eptable.


    She put aside her personal grudges and tried her best to perform first aid.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded silently. She reached out and held Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mucheng nodded at Ji Zixuan and left with Ji Yuanyuan.


    When they returned to the car, Ji Yuanyuan leaned forward and hugged Qin


    Mucheng¡¯s arm before he could start the car. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng let go of his hand that was about to start the car and gently ced his hand on the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Did I do the right thing?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°Of course, from your behavior, you are already a qualified doctor.¡± Qin Mucheng said without hesitation.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes and said nothing.


    She leaned against Qin Mucheng and felt his body temperature.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan finally let go of Qin Mucheng¡¯s arm. She took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home. Tangtang must be getting anxious..1¡®

 Chapter 891: You Were Very Gentle Before

    Chapter 891: You Were Very Gentle Before


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could retract her hand, Qin Mucheng grabbed it.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at Qin Mucheng¡¯s right hand. She tugged at the corners of her lips. ¡°Pay attention to traffic safety.¡±


    Qin Mucheng looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll drive slowly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not continue to say anything else but grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand tightly.


    On the way, Qin Mucheng drove very slowly.


    When they got home, Tangtang was indeed waiting eagerly.


    She hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thigh and acted coquettishly. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t know how to put together my Lego. Can you help me?¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out his hands and picked up Tangtang from the ground.


    He then hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°No, I want Mommy!¡± Tangtang struggled.


    Qin Mucheng ignored her and carried her to the carpet. ¡°Mommy is tired. She needs to rest for a while.¡±


    Tangtang was ced on the carpet unwillingly.


    She wanted to call her mother, but when she saw her mother¡¯s tired back, she gave up.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    She snorted and turned around. Her back was facing Qin Mucheng. Great-grandfather, help me arrange them.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and rubbed Tangtang¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not like your mother at all. You¡¯re so petty.¡±


    Tangtang turned around and looked at Qin Mucheng angrily. ¡°I¡¯m Mommy¡¯s daughter. Of course, I¡¯m like Mommy.¡±


    Your mother wasn¡¯t as petty as you when she was young. Your mother liked me very much when I was young. She was never angry with me.¡±


    Tangtang¡¯s braids were messed up by Qin Mucheng.


    She wanted to be angry, but after hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, she silently swallowed her anger.


    Qin Muchengughed and could not help but rub Tangtang¡¯s head.


    Tangtang pursed her lips and felt like crying.


    ¡°Your mother loved to smile when she was young. She never cried,¡± Qin Mucheng continued.


    When Tangtang heard this, she sniffed and forcefully suppressed her tears. Cheng Shuqin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She waved at Tangtang. ¡°Come, Tangtang,e to Grandma.¡±


    Tangtang seemed to have found a backer. She stood up and ran to Cheng Shuqin¡¯s side without wearing her shoes.


    Cheng Shuqin sat on the sofa and carried Tangtang. She wiped her feet with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father. You¡¯re children, princesses. You canugh and cry whenever we want.¡±


    Qin Mucheng turned around and saw that Ji Yuanyuan had note out of the bathroom for a long time. He got up and went to the bathroom door.


    He stood at the door and thought for a while before knocking lightly.


    Ji Yuanyuan came out very quickly.


    Her face was wet, so she must have washed her face.


    ¡°Go upstairs and rest for a while. If you don¡¯t want toe down, I¡¯ll bring you lunch, Qin Mucheng said in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to force a smile and tell Qin Mucheng that she was okay.


    However, her smile was uglier than crying.


    Qin Mucheng reached out his hands and pressed the corners of her lips down.


    He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t smile if you don¡¯t want to. If you don¡¯t want to talk, stay by yourself. There¡¯s no need to disguise yourself in front of your family.¡±¡¯


    Ji Yuanyuan let out a subtle sigh.


    Qin Mucheng always understood her so well.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs for a while. Don¡¯t worry about my lunch. I¡¯lle down when I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Qin Mucheng patted her head andforted her silently.


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly went upstairs.


    When she reached stairs, Tangtang noticed her. Just as she was about to call out to her, Cheng Shuqin reminded her. ¡°Let Mommy rest. Let¡¯s not disturb her okay?¡±


    Tangtang thought for a moment and nodded gently.


    ¡°Our Tangtang is so obedient.¡± Cheng Shuqin kissed Tangtang on the cheek.


    Ji Yuanyuan went upstairs andy on the bed, exhausted. She stared nkly at the ceiling and sighed silently.


    Why did Ji Jianguo appear in front of them?


    Hehad left so decisively back then. Howgood would it be if he disappeared just like that?


    In S City, Ji Zi¡¯ang finally found Qi Huanhuan¡¯s house.


    He tidied his clothes and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    However, he suddenly thought of something. He put down his hand, turned around, and went downstairs again.


    About 20 minutester, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned with a te of food in his hand.


    There had to be a reason, right?


    Moreover, he said on the phone that he woulde over to deliver breakfast.


    He straightened his cor with one hand and took a deep breath before knocking on the door.


    One, two¡­


    After knocking a dozen times, the door opened.


    Qi Huanhuan¡¯s mother appeared at the door.


    More than ten years had passed, but Mother Qi was still as beautiful as ever.


    ¡°Zi¡¯ang is here?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Come in quickly. It¡¯s cold outside isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Although they had never seen them before. However, Qi Huanhuan had already confessed to her family about their rtionship.


    Therefore, Mother Qi recognized him at a nce.


    Realizing this, he was at a loss.


    He stood at the entrance and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, Huanhuan¡­ Is she at home?¡±


    Mother Qi nodded as if she didn¡¯t know that they were quarreling. ¡°She¡¯s in the house. I¡¯ll go get her for you.¡±


    Mother Qi turned around and went to one of the bedrooms. She knocked on the door. ¡°Huanhuan, someone¡¯s here. Get up quickly.¡±


    After a while, Qi Huanhuan¡¯s voice came from the room, ¡°I know¡­¡±


    Mother Qi returned to the living room and gestured for Ji Zi¡¯ang to sit down.


    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll pour you some tea. Is Tieguanyin okay?¡±


    He suddenly realized that he had been too presumptuous.


    ¡°Auntie, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring anything. I¡¯m really too rude¡­¡±


    Mother Qi poured some tea and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re here. Did you just arrive?¡±


    Yes, Auntie. I drove more than four hours from B City.¡±


    ¡°You must be tired after driving for such a long time, right?¡± Mother Qi was a little surprised.


    ¡®I¡¯m not tired. Huanhuan said she wanted to eat the breakfast I sent over.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said deliberately.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡± Qi Huanhuan, who had juste out of the bedroom, sneered. ¡°Stop with your nonsense, Ji Zi¡¯ang!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up,¡± she said as she adjusted her clothes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s a misunderstanding between Huanhuan and me. I¡¯m here to apologize to Huanhuan.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang chuckled awkwardly.


    Mother Qi was an open-minded person. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going out


    to buy groceries. Zi¡¯ang can eat at home for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Qi Huanhuan was about to say something when Ji Zi¡¯ang interrupted her.


    Mother Qi ignored Qi Huanhuan¡¯s desperate nces and quickly put on her clothes, took her wallet, and left.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked around cautiously and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your family¡­¡± Is there anyone else here?¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If you have something to say, say it.¡± Qi


    Huanhuan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Ziang was stunned.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Qi Huanhuan asked fiercely.


    ¡°You used to be very gentle.¡± Previously, when she was with him, Qi Huanhuan was clearly very gentle. Why was it that now¡­


    ¡®You said it was in the past. You were my boyfriend in the past, but not now.

 Chapter 892: He’s Dead

    Chapter 892: He¡¯s Dead


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Ziang fell silent.


    Qi Huanhuan looked at him and fell silent.


    ¡°If you agree,¡± he finally said, ¡°My parents will be returning to S City soon. Pick a date when your parents are free. Let¡¯s settle the marriage.¡±


    Qi Huanhuan did not speak for a long time. She stood rooted to the ground, her eyes gradually turning red.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang stepped forward and wanted to touch Qi Huanhuan¡¯s face.


    However, before his hand could touch Qi Huanhuan¡¯s face, she brushed it away.


    Her eyes were red as she waited for Ji Zi¡¯ang. Her voice seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth. ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, aren¡¯t you too arrogant? What makes you think that I¡¯ll turn around if you wave your hand? You knew that I wanted to get married, but you avoided talking about it and found all kinds of excuses to drag me along. Now that I don¡¯t want to marry you, you¡¯re using this to coax me again?¡±


    Qi Huanhuan turned around and ran to the door. She opened it, then came back and pulled Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arm out.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not dare to use too much force, afraid that he would hurt her, so he could only be pushed out of the door bit by bit.


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He did not care and tried his best to exin to Qi Huanhuan, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you, and I¡¯m not dragging you down on purpose. I¡­ Back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the past to brush me off. If you have a shadow over women because of this, then you shouldn¡¯t be in a rtionship with me.¡± Qi Huanhuan interrupted him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of the past when you were in love? When it was time to get married, you thought of the past. You enjoyed my kindness and used this as an excuse not to marry me. Ji Ziang, aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡±


    Ji Ziang was speechless.


    Qi Huanhuan was partially right. He did not want to get married.


    However, he had never thought of breaking up with Qi Huanhuan.


    At that time, he thought that it would be good to maintain the status quo for the rest of his life. He would not mistreat Qi Huanhuan.


    However, after Qi Huanhuan left, he realized that Qi Huanhuan was different from him.


    He knew that he was not a good man. Compared to his Big Brother and Mucheng, they were like heaven and earth.


    However, humans were selfish.


    He still wanted to fight for himself. If possible, he would do his best to treat Qi Huanhuan well for the rest of his life.


    The phone in his pocket kept ringing, stopping and ringing again and again.


    Obviously, the other party had something urgent to discuss with him.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from his Big Brother.


    Big Brother had always been a man of propriety. If it wasn¡¯t an emergency, he wouldn¡¯t have called one after another.


    ¡°Huanhuan, wait a moment. I¡¯ll take¡­ the call.¡±


    Before Ji Zi¡¯ang could finish his sentence, Qi Huanhuan quickly closed the door.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang looked up and nced at his phone.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he still picked up the phone.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Ji Zixuan blurted out.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang was confused and did not react. ¡°Who died?¡±


    ¡°Ji Jianguo!¡± Ji Zixuan was silent for a few seconds before muttering the name.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s expression turned serious. He turned and stood in front of the window at the staircase. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He came to my school to cause trouble. After he left, I don¡¯t know what happened at the school gate. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, but he couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± In a low voice, Ji Zixuan told his son what had happened in a few words.


    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Ji Ziang gritted his teeth. After a while, he squeezed out three words.


    The two brothers were silent.


    After a long silence, he asked, ¡°Graveyard¡­ I¡¯ll look for it. Do you want toe over?¡±


    Wang Meiling and Qiu Kai probably wouldn¡¯t pay for it.


    Even if they did, the mother and son would use this matter to find trouble with them.


    No matter how many grudges they had with that person, the debt would be cleared with his death.


    He had given them life so they would give him a burial ce.


    This time, he was silent for a long time, so long that Ji Zixuan thought he would not speak again.


    Just as he was about to hang up, he said, ¡°I¡¯m in S City now. Bring his ashes back. I¡¯ll contact the Ji family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the ashes over after the cremation,¡± he replied softly.


    After hanging up, he looked up and sighed.


    A momentter, he returned to Qi Huanhuan¡¯s house. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Huanhuan, I have something to do. I¡¯ll look for you again tonight.¡±


    Inside the house, Qi Huanhuan was standing behind the door.


    Naturally, she had heard what Ji Zi¡¯ang had said just now.


    ¡°Who passed away?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, I have to contact the Ji family now. I¡¯ll call you in advance tonight. If it¡¯s toote, I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te. I won¡¯t see you. I¡¯ve already made it very clear.¡± Qi Huanhuan blurted out.


    However, her tone was still a little softer than before.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang asked as if he had not heard Qi Huanhuan¡¯s words. ¡°Say, he made such a farce but ended up with such fate. What do you think he¡¯s up to?¡±


    Yeah, what was he after?At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan, who was far away in B City, was also considering this problem.


    ¡°If he is obedient and sincerely repenting. Although we won¡¯t donate a kidney to him, if he can find a suitable kidney, maybe I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan mumbled as she leaned against Qin Mucheng¡¯s chest.


    After all, he was her biological father, who was rted to her by blood. Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess when she learned of his death.


    ¡°Why did he have to stir up trouble so that everyone would not be at peace? It¡¯s not dignified at all.¡±


    Qin Mucheng hugged her thin body and held her hands with both hands. ¡°If you want to go back to S City, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    Before he died, he had begged Big Brother and threatened Second Brother. However, Ji Jianguo only cursed at her.


    In his heart, she had always been a worthless ¡®money-losing good¡¯.


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything else. He turned his head and gently kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead.


    Ji Jianguo was dead. Wang Meiling and Qiu Kai panicked.


    They no longer had an excuse to ask the siblings for money. Besides, they also needed money to settle Ji Jianguo¡¯s funeral.


    Therefore, that afternoon, the mother and son were so scared that they disappeared. No one knew where they hid.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang contacted Ji Jianjun in S City.


    Ji Jianjun was now an old man with a head full of white hair. Living in the countryside, he aged faster than his peers.


    Upon hearing the news of Ji Jianguo¡¯s death, Ji Jianjun¡¯s tears immediately flowed out. He held Ji Ziang¡¯s hand and exhorted, ¡°Zi¡¯ang, you must let your father return to his roots. His roots are in our Ji Jiawan¡­¡±


    Looking at Ji Jianjun¡¯s expression, Ji Zi¡¯ang felt a little emotional.


    Ji Jianjun was probably the only person in the world who could still cry for Ji Jianguo¡¯s death, right?

 Chapter 893: All is Well Deserved

    Chapter 893: All is Well Deserved


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Jianjun¡¯s wife, Sun Qingxia, was also there.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any good tea at home. Just drink whatever you want¡­¡± She brought him some tea uneasily.


    ¡°Thank you. You can rest. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang quickly said.


    When they were young, the four of them had also received the care of Ji Jianjun¡¯s family.


    The couple were the only good people left in the Ji family.


    Although he did not have any feelings for the Ji family, he could not treat them coldly.


    Sun Qingxia smiled and asked carefully, ¡°Is your mother¡¯s health okay? I heard that Zixuan and Yuanyuan already have a child. You have to hurry up.¡±


    Ji Zi¡¯ang did not despise Sun Qingxia¡¯s words. Instead, he answered her one sentence at a time. ¡°My mother is in good health. She¡¯s also urging me to get married. I¡¯ve been nning to do so recently.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Sun Qingxia didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said. ¡°My brother will bring his ashes back. The debt of a dead person will be cleared. We won¡¯t let him have nowhere to live.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when my brother arrived.¡±


    Ji Jianjun also stood up. ¡°Zi¡¯ang, that year¡­¡±


    He wanted to exin on behalf of his disappointing younger brother, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Forget about it,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    He waved his hand and left Ji Jianjun¡¯s house.


    After Ji Zi¡¯ang left, Ji Jianjun looked at Xu Xiuhua¡¯s portrait on the cab.


    Earlier, he had been sitting there for a long time, but he did not look up at all. He muttered, ¡°Mother, you and Jianguo are both muddle-headed. Look at Zi¡¯ang. How good is he now? If we had treated them better back then, Jianguo wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    Sun Qingxia stood at the side, looking at Xu Xiuhua¡¯s portrait with neither sadness nor joy.


    Xu Xiuhua had left because she was sick. When the second son¡¯s family knew that she was sick, they urged the second son toe and quarrel with the old woman. After that, they stopped interacting with them.


    No one knew where Third Brother was at that time, so when the old woman died, Sun Qingxia was the one who served her.


    Sun Qingxia originally wanted to serve her well and send her away with dignity.


    Unfortunately, that old woman was courting death. When she was young, she was not easy to get along with. When she was sick, her temper became even more entric.


    Xu Xiuhua¡¯s temper was still the same as when she was young, but Sun Qingxia was not the same as before.


    She was about to die. If she did not take revenge, she would not have the chance.


    Therefore, Xu Xiuhua had only been sick for three months before she became skin and bones.


    Ji Jianjun did not know anything. He had always thought his wife was filial and that everything was caused by his unreasonable mother.


    This portrait was taken before Xu Xiuhua died.


    She was so skinny that she looked like a demon.


    But Sun Qingxia wasn¡¯t afraid.


    That old woman deserved this day.


    Third Brother deserved this day.


    Ignoring Ji Jianjun¡¯s muttering, Sun Qingxia quietly left the room.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang sent the documents back to B City. Then, Ji Zixuan brought the documents and cremated Ji Jianguo.


    On the third day, after the cremation was done, Ji Zixuan drove back to B City alone with Ji Jianguo¡¯s urn.


    At around three in the afternoon, Ji Zixuan met up with Ji Zi¡¯ang at Ji Jiawan¡¯s cemetery.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang bought a coffin for Ji Jianguo and hired the young people in the vige to dig the pit.


    They were just waiting to put the ashes into the coffin and bury them.


    Seeing that Ji Zixuan was about to ce the ashes into the coffin, Ji Jianjun stopped him.. ¡°How can you be so hasty? You should at least wait until the funeral is over before burying him¡­¡±

 Chapter 894: Don’t Force Yourself

    Chapter 894: Don¡¯t Force Yourself


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Who would bury someone just like that?


    Ji Jianjun had already found everyone and set up the mourning hall.


    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just be in charge of smashing the basin and supporting the spirit¡­¡±


    ¡°When I said that the debt will be cleared after the person dies, it was because we were toozy to argue with him. We haven¡¯t reached the point of being filial sons and grandchildren for him. It was all over the news a while ago. I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t hear the news. There¡¯s no need to y dumb at this time.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang interrupted Ji Jianjun.


    Since Ji Jianjun had made such an unreasonable request, there was no need for them to give him any face.


    ¡°The ashes have been delivered. Whether you want to have a funeral or a wake, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    With that, he looked at Ji Zixuan. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    With his head lowered, he followed Ji Zi¡¯ang out slowly.


    Ji Jianjun wanted to say something more, but his son grabbed his arm. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make things difficult for them. Third Uncle hasn¡¯t done anything human all these years. If it were me¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence.


    But the meaning was obvious.


    If it were me, I would have gone even further than them.


    Ji Jianjun lowered his head and looked at the ck urn. For a moment, his face was filled with helplessness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back together?¡± Ji Zixuan asked Ji Zi¡¯ang after leaving Ji Jiawan.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang shook his head. ¡°No, I still have something on. I won¡¯t be going back with you.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and silently got into the car.


    After putting on his seatbelt, he slowly rolled down the car window.


    He looked at Ji Zi¡¯ang in understanding. ¡°This matter is finally resolved. I¡¯ll persuade Dad and Mom toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    Originally, the family had already discussed it and let Li Xu and Zhang Kun return to S City to live so that they could take care of the elderly on both sides.


    However, after Ji Jianguo¡¯s incident, the n was dyed.


    Now that the matter was resolved, it was time to put the n on the agenda.


    Hearing this, he rubbed his nose and felt a little ufortable. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay here for two more days. I don¡¯t have anything to do recently anyway. I¡¯ll go back after settling down our parents.¡±


    Although the news had been suppressed, Lin Zhi still let him rest for a while just to be safe.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s lips twitched as he nodded. ¡°Hmm. Alright then.¡±


    He put on his sunsses, rolled up the window, and drove away.


    After Ji Zixuan¡¯s car drove away, Ji Zi¡¯ang returned to his own car.


    This time, he learned his lesson. When he passed by the supermarket, he bought some nutritional supplements for Qi Huanhuan¡¯s parents.


    Things had finallye to an end.


    Wang Meiling and Qiu Kai were shocked by Ji Jianguo¡¯s death. They had already run off to God knows where and probably wouldn¡¯te back to cause trouble for the time being.


    Even if they returned, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest would not have to worry anymore.


    If Ji Jianguo died, they would have nothing to do with Wang Meiling and her son.


    The mother and son had no excuse to ask for money. If they continued to be unreasonable, they would directly hand it over to the police.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly returned to work.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun also packed up their things and prepared to return to S City under the urging of Ji Zixuan and Huang Weiwei.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun said that they were reluctant, but they were very quick when packing.


    To them, S City was the ce where they had lived since they were young.


    Moreover, B City was a big city. The pace of life was too fast. The older they were, the more they could not keep up.


    It was really not as happy as living in a small city.


    The old couple woulde back asionally, so they didn¡¯t touch the furniture and appliances. They only packed clothes, shoes, and other everyday items. The car was filled up.


    On the weekend, the old couple drove back to S City.


    As for where they were staying, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan gave them the keys to the vi.


    Although that vi belonged to the Qin family. However, the Qin family definitely wouldn¡¯t go back to stay. It would be a waste to leave it empty.


    Moreover, Ji Yuanyuan and her family had stayed there during the New Year. Everything wasplete, and there was no need to clean up.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun could stay there immediately.


    Living there was convenient. It was very close to the two families¡¯ elders, and it was also convenient to take care of them.


    This was naturally the most appropriate.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun couldn¡¯t refuse, so they could only agree.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang stayed in S City for half a month.


    Lin Zhi couldn¡¯t help but call him and ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve already pushed back a few activities for you. If you don¡¯te back soon, you¡¯ll probably be retired.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do here,¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang said vaguely. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in three to five days. There are people keeping an eye on the club. I give them a call every day. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang, don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t handle it.¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery.


    He hung up without saying a word.


    Lin Zhi looked at the phone that had been hung up. ¡°Useless.¡± His lips twitched.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiyan reached out and pinched his face.


    Lin Zhi immediately put down his phone and grabbed Gu Zhiyan¡¯s hand.


    Gu Zhiyan held back herughter. ¡°If I had tortured you for two more days back then, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able tough at Ji Zi¡¯ang now, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. My wife treats me the best and loves me the most.¡± Lin Zhi smiled and buried his head in Gu Zhiyan¡¯s neck.


    Gu Zhiyan felt a little ticklish. Sheughed and dodged backward.


    As they yed, the two of them ended up on the bed.


    At the critical moment, Lin Zhi stopped the car in time.


    Gu Zhiyan opened her misty eyes and looked at Lin Zhi in surprise.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes were deep, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, he was also enduring it very hard.


    Lin Zhi gritted his teeth and turned around, hugging her. ¡°I can¡¯t let you take the risk.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan knew what he meant.


    Her current body was not suitable for pregnancy, and if two people slept together, even if they had a small umbre, there was still a risk of pregnancy.


    She knew that Lin Zhi was doing this for her own good, but she also felt sorry for him.


    Gu Zhiyan hugged Lin Zhi¡¯s body tightly and muttered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a suitable heart for me yet? I really want to be a normal person as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Soon, very soon¡­¡± Lin Zhi whispered.


    ¡°Do you prefer a daughter or a son?¡± Gu Zhiyan sighed slightly and turned to ask Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi¡¯s expression was normal. ¡°Both are fine. It¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t get any.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan pouted. ¡°I like daughters. You don¡¯t know this. Every time I see Tangtang, I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    After saying that, she struggled for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to clean up. My body is sticky and ufortable.¡±


    Lin Zhi let go of her hand. Gu Zhiyan got up and went to the bathroom.


    After Gu Zhiyan entered the bathroom, Lin Zhi also got up.


    He put on his bathrobe and went to the study.


    He took out a surgical sheet from the drawer.


    It was the receipt for his vasectomy a few days ago.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a lighter, lit the surgical sheet, and threw it into the flower pot beside him..

 Chapter 895: Your Friend is My Friend

    Chapter 895: Your Friend is My Friend


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the surgical sheet was burned out, he took some water and poured it on the ashes.


    He knew that Gu Zhiyan liked children. Moreover himself?


    However, he couldn¡¯t lose Gu Zhiyan.


    He couldn¡¯t let the woman he loved take the risk, not at all.


    In this life, the two of them would never have children.


    At the beginning of April, the weather finally warmed up.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally took off her thick coat and changed into a light dress.


    Along with the good weather came good news.


    Moreover, there were two pieces of good news.


    The first piece of good news was that Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan had finally reconciled. The parents of the two families were going to meet this weekend.


    The second piece of good news was that Fang Xinyi and her elite boyfriend were getting married at the end of the month.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not need to go to the parents¡¯ meeting. After all, it was not an official engagement, and her Uncles and Aunts and the others would be there too.


    They were far away, so there was no need to go over. She would go over when the two of them were engaged.


    This meeting was to discuss the date and process of the engagement.


    As for Fang Xinyi, Ji Yuanyuan naturally had to go. Fang Xinyi¡¯s situation was special, and she didn¡¯t have any family members. Her friends naturally went as much as they could to support Fang Xinyi.


    The meeting between Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan¡¯s parents went very smoothly. The date of their engagement was also chosen, and it was June 8th.


    On the night of the meeting, Ji Zi¡¯ang posted a photo on Weibo.


    One big and one small, one yellow and one white, two hands sped together. There was a ring on the ring finger of both hands.


    Speaking of which, Ji Jianguo¡¯s appearance on the show was a blessing in disguise for Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    He had gained arge number of fans.


    After all, he was quite good-looking and had some achievements in the racing industry.


    There were manyments under that Weibo post.


    ¡°What is it? The husband I just became a fan of is taken so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really fierce. At this time, the official announcement.¡±


    ¡°Is your girlfriend a trainee? Or a racer? Or a female celebrity?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was curled up on the sofa, happily browsing through thements on Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s Weibo.


    Beside her, Tangtang stood in front of the wardrobe with a worried expression, staring at her wardrobe full of clothes.


    After a while, she sighed like a little adult and turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan giggling at her phone, she stepped forward helplessly and said seriously, ¡°Mom, stop looking at your phone. Help me choose which outfit I have to wear tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly put down his phone and helped Tangtang choose her clothes.


    Soon, it was the end of the month, Fang Xinyi¡¯s wedding.


    Ji Yuanyuan was married and could not be Fang Xinyi¡¯s bridesmaid. She could only sit below the stage and witness her good friend¡¯s happiness.


    Yang Jingyi was one of the bridesmaids. She stood behind Fang Xinyi, holding her heavy skirt and apanying her step by step towards happiness.


    Below the stage, Gu Zhiyan quietly tugged at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s sleeve. She leaned over and said, ¡°The groom loves the bride very much. His eyes are red.¡±


    Before today, Gu Zhiyan and Fang Xinyi did not know each other.


    It was only by chance that she heard from Ji Yuanyuan that Fang Xinyi¡¯s family did not have many people, so Gu Zhiyan followed her without hesitation.


    Not only did shee, but she also wrapped a red packet that was as thick as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    In Gu Zhiyan¡¯s words, your friend is my friend.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up at the groom on stage.


    Sure enough, as Gu Zhiyan said, the tall and handsome groom was looking at his bride with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan also moved closer to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s ear. ¡°The bride also loves the groom very much. The bride¡¯s eyes are probably red too..¡±

 Chapter 896: I’m Not in a Hurry

    Chapter 896: I¡¯m Not in a Hurry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Gu Zhiyan smiled and sighed.


    Fang Xinyi did not have a father to apany her on stage, so she had only taken a few steps on stage when the groom ran over impatiently and held her hand.


    The two of them looked at each other for less than two seconds before they quickly looked away and looked ahead.


    He was afraid that if they looked at each other for a longer time, he would cry.


    With the groom¡¯s support, Fang Xinyi slowly walked to the center of the stage.


    The wedding officially began.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Gu Zhiyan were both emotional people. During the wedding, their eyes had also reddened many times.


    After the wedding, Ji Yuanyuan knew that Fang Xinyi was still busy, so she left with Yang Jingyi and Gu Zhiyan after a simple greeting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Zhiyan off first? This ce is closer to Zhiyan¡¯s house.¡± After getting into the car, Ji Yuanyuan asked for Yang Jingyi and Gu Zhiyan¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Sure, I have no objections.¡± Yang Jingyi nodded.


    Gu Zhiyan heard this and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send Jingyi off first? After sending Jingyi off,e home with me. I have something to give Tangtang.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Yang Jingyi.


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Yang Jingyi nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan started the car. ¡°I¡¯ll send Jingyi off first.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sent Yang Jingyi home first, then headed to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s house.


    After a few minutes, Gu Zhiyan did not speak.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan took the initiative to speak.


    She didn¡¯t have to send anything, yet deliberately suggests to send Yang Jingyi first.


    Usually, if Gu Zhiyan and Lin Zhi had anything to give Tangtang, she would ask the servants at home to send it over.


    After spending so much time together, Ji Yuanyuan had some understanding of Gu Zhiyan.


    From her tone, it was clear that she had something to say to her but was too embarrassed to say it because of Yang Jingyi.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s tone was a little embarrassed. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t know who to tell. I was impulsive just now, but now I feel that it¡¯s not appropriate¡­¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to tell me or not?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiyan was still struggling, she said, ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t disturb you on the way to your house. Think about it yourself. When we get to your house, I¡¯ll listen if you¡¯re willing to tell me. If you change your mind, I¡¯ll go home.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Gu Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, Ji Yuanyuan did not speak again.


    When they arrived at Gu Zhiyan¡¯s house, Ji Yuanyuan parked the car by the roadside. She turned to look at Gu Zhiyan. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips. Her hands also yed with the butter on her pants.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little uneasy and annoyed¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quietly listened to Gu Zhiyan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been married to Lin Zhi for four months, but¡­ But¡­¡±


    Gu Zhiyan seemed to be a little shy. She lowered her head.


    ¡°The two of us¡­ We haven¡¯t slept together yet¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes in surprise. However, after a short moment of surprise, she felt that it was within her expectations.


    Gu Zhiyan hadn¡¯t gotten a suitable heart yet. If she got pregnant at this time, it would be fatal for her.


    However, none of the so-called safety measures were 100% perfect.


    Unless there was no sex life.


    ¡°The two of you have a good rtionship. You shouldn¡¯t be affected by this factor, right? You¡¯ll be fine after the surgery. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter and nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I know. You¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan raised her head and hesitated to speak..

 Chapter 897: Thank the Owner of the Heart

    Chapter 897: Thank the Owner of the Heart


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    A momentter, Gu Zhiyan sighed and shrunk her neck like a quail. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. What if the doctor still thinks that I¡¯m not suitable to have children after I have the operation? Then we¡­ Will it always be like this?¡±


    Things like husband and wife life are still quite important, right?


    If not, their feelings would probably fade over time.


    To be honest, Ji Yuanyuan could not give Gu Zhiyan any advice orfort.


    ¡°No one knows what will happen in the future,¡± she said after a few seconds of hesitation. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until after the surgery.¡±


    What if Gu Zhiyan was lucky and her body got better after the surgery?


    Gu Zhiyan pursed her lips and asked again, ¡°Can you apany me when I have surgery?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated yet. Logically speaking, I can¡¯t enter the operating theater. I can only observe from outside the operating theater.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan was a little disappointed. ¡°I see.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and patted Gu Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your surgery should being soon. Your queue number is on the top now.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan nodded and forced a smile. ¡°I have nothing else to do. Hurry up and go home. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She hurriedly got out of the car and stood by the roadside, waving at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan exhaled gently and drove away from Gu Zhiyan¡¯s house.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s surgery was indeed as Ji Yuanyuan had said. It was soon.


    It was a little sudden.


    More than a monthter, two days before Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s wedding, a heart suitable for Gu Zhiyan appeared.


    The former director of the cardiology department was in a car ident. His car crashed into arge truck. He was rescued in the hospital for a few hours before he finally died.


    The patient had signed an organ donation form before he died. Not only his heart but his liver, kidney, and corneas had alsoe in handy.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s surgery was a little sudden.


    Gu Zhiyan and her family had waited for a long time for this operation and had prepared for it for a long time.


    However, when the surgery really came, they could not help but be afraid.


    Ji Yuanyuan finished her work and walked over. When she passed by the operating theater, she saw Lin Zhi and Gu Wenbin standing at the door, their emotions visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°You can go in and apany her?¡± Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated yet. I can¡¯t enter the operating theater. I can only look at her through the ss.¡±


    Lin Zhi was a little disappointed when he heard that. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered. ¡°Teacher Wu is very good. There won¡¯t be any problems with the surgery.¡±


    Lin Zhi forced a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan entered very quickly.


    Through ayer of ss, she saw that the anesthetic on Gu Zhiyan¡¯s body had taken effect.


    Wu Qiuyun took the scalpel and prepared to open the chest.


    Cao Xiaorui stood beside Wu Qiuyun and carefully observed Gu Zhiyan¡¯s chest through the microscope.


    The scalpel cut through Gu Zhiyan¡¯s skin, and Ji Yuanyuan trembled all over.


    She had observed many surgeries, but this was the only time the patient was rted to her.


    This feeling was different from before.


    She clutched the corner of her clothes nervously, wishing she could look inside without blinking.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s skills were unquestionable.


    After four long hours, Gu Zhiyan¡¯s surgery was finally over.


    In the operating theater, Wu Qiuyun, Cao Xiaorui, and the other doctors heaved a sigh of relief.


    Outside the operating theater, Ji Yuanyuan, who had watched the entire process, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the past, Wu Qiuyun would go to rest after the surgery, and the suturing would be done by her doctors.


    But this time, Wu Qiuyun personally sutured Gu Zhiyan¡¯s wound.


    After all, the person lying on the operating table was her beloved disciple¡¯s good friend. She had to suture it well.


    After the suture waspleted, Wu Qiuyun ced the needle holder on the tray beside her.


    Then, she raised her right hand and gave Ji Yuanyuan an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture.


    She immediately put down her hand and left the operating theater without looking back.


    Wu Qiuyun still had to pack up before she could go out, so Ji Yuanyuan came out faster than Wu Qiuyun.


    When they saw Ji Yuanyuan, Lin Zhi and Gu Wenbin surrounded him almost at the same time.


    ¡°How is it? Was Zhiyan¡¯s surgery sessful?¡±


    ¡°Is Zhiyan alright? Did the surgery go well?¡±


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and gave them a shot in the arm. ¡°The operation was very sessful. Teacher Wu will tell you the details when shees out.¡±


    Lin Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. His knees went soft, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    He used his hand to support himself against the wall, then slowly squatted down, facing the wall.


    Gu Wenbin put his palms together and kept muttering, ¡°Thank God. Thank you, Dr. Wu. Thank you, the owner of the heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you too,¡± he said to Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Ji Yuanyuan waved her hand hurriedly.


    At this moment, Wu Qiuyun also came out.


    Seeing Lin Zhi and Gu Wenbin¡¯s expressions, she guessed that Ji Yuanyuan had already told Gu Zhiyan¡¯s family about the results of the surgery.


    She smiled and was about to speak.


    Gu Wenbin stepped forward. He bowed several times to Wu Qiuyun. ¡°Doctor Wu, thank you so much. Thank you for saving our Zhiyan. I¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun quickly reached out and held Gu Wenbin¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t have to do this. This is what I should do. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let me tell you what you should pay attention to after surgery.¡±


    Gu Wenbin came back to his senses and quickly focused his attention. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun patiently told Gu Wenbin and Lin Zhi about Gu Zhiyan¡¯s post-operation care and the things they should pay attention to.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand to look at her watch and touched her stomach.


    It was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and she had not eaten yet.


    She turned around and walked out. Halfway through, she took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Wu Qiuyun. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going to buy food now. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Outside the operating theater, Wu Qiuyun had already told him all the things to take note of after the surgery.


    However, Gu Wenbin still pulled her along excitedly and kept thanking her.


    Her phone rang. Wu Qiuyun quickly picked up her phone and took a look.


    Then, she smiled at Gu Wenbin. ¡°Mr. Gu, I have to go to work. Miss Gu will be out soon.¡±


    She finally left the operating theater. After taking two steps outside, she replied to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Anything is fine. Be quick. I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan woke up the next day.


    Ji Yuanyuan took advantage of the lunch break to take the flowers that she had ordered from the takeout to see Gu Zhiyan.


    Gu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried a lot.


    Gu Wenbin and Lin Zhishou stood beside her. They served her as if they were serving their ancestors, afraid that she was feeling ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Zhiyan saw Ji Yuanyuan, her eyes turned even redder.


    Lin Zhi quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Dr. Wu said that it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get too emotional right now.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Zhiyan said in a low voice as she looked at Lin Zhi reproachfully.


    Ji Yuanyuan put down the flowers and came to Gu Zhiyan¡¯s side..

 Chapter 898: Crying Out of Anger?

    Chapter 898: Crying Out of Anger?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Gu Zhiyan slowly reached out her hand and Ji Yuanyuan stretched her hand to her.


    Gu Zhiyan held her hand. There was some disbelief in her eyes. It was as if she was asking for an answer. ¡°This time, I really survived, right?


    Ji Yuanyuan held her hand and exerted a little strength to make Gu Zhiyan feel more real. ¡°Yes, as long as you pay attention, we can still be good friends for decades.¡±


    Gu Zhiyan burst outughing when she heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. Perhaps it was because she wasughing too much that her wound was affected.


    Gu Zhiyan frowned again.


    Lin Zhi was extremely nervous. He quickly went forward and asked, ¡°How is it?


    Where did it hurt? Bear with it, I¡¯ll call the doctor over now¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a doctor here?¡± Gu Zhiyan whispered. ¡°What are you nervous about?¡±


    Lin Zhi subconsciously looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°How does it hurt?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked.


    Gu Zhiyan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just the wound. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± ¡°After the anesthetic wears off, the wound will definitely hurt. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. There¡¯s no problem. Just take good care of it. Before I came in, I looked at Zhiyan¡¯s data. It¡¯s all normal.¡±


    Lin Zhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhiyan had just finished her surgery, so Ji Yuanyuan could not stay in the ward for too long.


    Ten minutester, she left the ward with the excuse that she had to eat.


    Of course, it was not an excuse. After all, she really had not eaten yet.


    When Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the canteen, Cao Xiaorui was also there.


    ¡°Here, here¡­¡± She waved at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan carried the dishes and quickly came to the opposite side of Cao Xiaorui.


    Cao Xiaorui ate as if she was fighting a war. The food kepting into her mouth.


    She probably had something to do in the afternoon and was in a hurry to go back.


    However, even though her mouth was full of food, it did not stop her from speaking.


    ¡°You have to go back to school in two days, right? When was the graduation ceremony this year? If it¡¯s convenient for me to switch shifts with my colleagues, I¡¯ll send you flowers?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly shook her head. ¡°Forget about the flowers. Just focus on your work. When Ie back, you can take care of me well. That¡¯s better than anything else, Senior Sister.¡±


    Cao Xiaoruiughed. ¡°What are you saying? Teacher Wu likes you so much. Do you still need me to guide you? Your grades have always been better than mine.


    Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. There¡¯s still a surgeryter. I¡¯m going first¡­¡±


    Cao Xiaorui stuffed thest mouthful of rice into her mouth. Then she left while chewing the rice.


    Seeing Cao Xiaorui leave, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    When she graduated and became a real doctor, she would have to eat as Cao Xiaorui did.


    It was better to cherish the days when she could eat slowly.


    The next day was the engagement party for Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had scheduled a day off in advance, so she went straight to Ji Zixuan¡¯s house after work.


    Ji Zixuan went back with her to attend Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s engagement party.


    It was not a Sunday. Huang Weiwei did not have any holidays, and she had to watch over the child, so she could not go.


    As for Qin Mucheng, he wanted to go.


    However, since Tangtang could not go, Ji Yuanyuan rejected him and left him at home to take care of Tangtang.


    If her parents weren¡¯t at home, Tangtang would probably kick up a fuss. Although Qin Mucheng was unwilling, he could only listen to Ji Yuanyuan. The siblings set off at six o¡¯clock in the evening. When they arrived at S City, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock.


    Although the siblings took turns driving, they were still exhausted.


    After returning to Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s current residence, Ji Yuanyuan fell asleep after tidying up.


    She only woke up at eight in the morning the next day.


    She looked at her phone and saw three missed video calls from Qin Mucheng.


    For a moment, she was a little annoyed.


    Last night, she had agreed to video call Tangtang when she arrived.


    This little fellow wouldn¡¯t be waiting for her forever, right?


    She quickly returned the video call.


    After a few rings, the phone was picked up.


    Qin Mucheng was driving Tangtang to school.


    The phone was fixed on the console by a stand.


    From this angle, she could see Qin Mucheng and Tangtang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tangtang. Mommy was too tiredst night. She fell asleep and didn¡¯t hear her phone ring.¡±


    Tangtang didn¡¯t raise her head or speak.


    Qin Mucheng nced at Tangtang through the phone. He then exined to Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°She waited for you until past eleven o¡¯clockst night. She was so angry that she cried.¡±


    What was that? She even cried out of anger?


    This was a big problem.


    Although Tangtang had a little princess syndrome, she was not a child who liked to cry.


    It was a big deal to make her cry.


    It wouldst for at least two to three days.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her gently. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Mommy was really tired yesterday. I won¡¯t do it again, okay? Mommy will definitely keep her promise to Tangtang in the future. Can you forgive me this time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now,¡± Tangtang snorted.


    ¡°Mommy will be home this afternoon. I¡¯ll bring you toys and delicious food, okay?¡±


    Tangtang was still indifferent.


    No matter how hard Ji Yuanyuan tried, she remained unmoved. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk after she returns. We¡¯re at school.¡± Qin Mucheng said. Although she did not get her daughter¡¯s forgiveness, Ji Yuanyuan still nodded. ¡°Okay. Drive slowly on the way to thepany. Be careful.


    Qin Mucheng also reminded her. ¡°When youe back, don¡¯t rush things. Rest when you¡¯re tired.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly.


    She was already thinking about what she should buy in the afternoon to coax her daughter.


    At ten o¡¯clock, the family went to the hotel where they were getting engaged. The venue for the engagement was huge, and five or six tables were reserved. The rtives of the Zhang family and the Li family were all here.


    Qi Huanhuan¡¯s side was also arge family, and many people hade.


    Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Qi Huanhuan¡¯s parents were very reasonable people.


    The entire banquet was very harmonious.


    It was obvious that after this breakup, he finally understood his true feelings. Now, he treated Qi Huanhuan exceptionally well. His eyes were practically glued to Qi Huanhuan.


    Qi Huanhuan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care much about betrothal gifts or the car and house. They just wanted someone who could treat Qi Huanhuan well.


    But even so, Li Xu and Zhang Kun still couldn¡¯t mistreat them.


    The two families were happy and harmonious, and the engagement banquet was very sessful.


    Ji Zixuan and Ji Yuanyuan had applied for leave and had to work tomorrow.


    So, after the engagement party, they returned to Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s ce for an hour before the siblings returned to B City.


    As for Ji Zi¡¯ang and Qi Huanhuan, they had to stay in S City for two more days. On the way back, Ji Zixuan drove half the way.


    He had wanted to travel the entire journey. After all, it was daytime, so a four-hour journey was nothing to him.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was afraid he would be too tired, so she insisted that she drive the rest of the way.


    He could only stop at the next service area.


    Since they had already entered the service area, Ji Yuanyuan went to the toilet. Unexpectedly, this decision made Ji Zixuan regret it..

 Chapter 899: This Building’s Owned by Your Family?

    Chapter 899: This Building¡¯s Owned by Your Family?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Zixuan did not drink much water on the road, so he did not feel like peeing.


    While Ji Yuanyuan went to the bathroom, he waited outside.


    It was too stuffy in the car, so he stood beside the car to get some fresh air.


    In order for Ji Yuanyuan to walk less, the car was parked not far from the entrance of the service area.


    Suddenly, there was a thud in the service area, followed by the screams of the crowd.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s outstretched arm froze in mid-air.


    Then, he turned around and ran inside quickly.


    Although he did not know what had happened, his sister was still inside.


    There was an ident inside, and the crowd was pushing out. Ji Zixuan had difficulty moving against the flow of people.


    In order to prevent himself from being squeezed out by the crowd, he clung to the door frame desperately.


    When most of the crowd had left, he was finally able to enter.


    He looked around and realized that the ident had happened in the middle of the hall.


    The woman lying on the ground was wearing the same color scheme as Ji


    Yuanyuan.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s heart tightened as he took a few steps forward.


    When he reached her, his face paled.


    The person lying on the ground was Ji Yuanyuan.


    Her eyes were closed, and blood was flowing out of her head.


    There were staff members and enthusiastic onlookers who were calling for an ambnce.


    A mother and son were squatting in the corner.


    The woman trembled as she hugged her son.


    Next to the mother and son was a shattered crystalmp.


    Just now, her son had broken free from her hand and was skipping in front of


    her.


    When the light above her head fell, she did not have time to go forward.


    It was the woman lying on the ground who had quickly picked up her son so that he was not hit.


    The situation was urgent, and the crowd immediately panicked.


    In addition, her son was so frightened that he struggled. The woman lost her bnce and knocked her head on the table beside her.


    Fortunately, the woman had covered her son with a cushion when she fell, so he did not fall.


    Ever since Ji Yuanyuan started the return journey, Qin Mucheng felt uneasy.


    Sitting in the office, his eyes were clearly staring at the documents in front of him.


    However, as he looked on, his thoughts drifted away.


    After some thought, Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan a WeChat message. ¡°What


    time will you be home?¡±


    After sending it, Qin Mucheng smiled bitterly.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time Yuanyuan had gone out alone since they got married.


    Although she was already an adult and had the ability to take care of herself.


    But in his heart, she seemed always to be that little girl.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not reply even after more than ten minutes.


    Although he knew that Ji Yuanyuan might be driving and it would not be convenient for her to reply to his message.


    However, Qin Mucheng could not help but feel a little upset when he did not receive a reply.


    He raised his hand to take a look. It was almost four-thirty.


    Yuanyuan and Big Brother were already halfway there.


    They would be home in about an hour.


    He simply packed his things and nned to wait at home.


    Anyway, his mind was not on work anymore. There was no point in staying in thepany.


    After he was done packing, he called Ji Zixuan while he was downstairs.


    Yuanyuan did not reply to her message. She was most likely driving.


    If Ji Zixuan was free, he could pick up the call.


    Strangely enough, Ji Zixuan did not pick up either.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. His hand that was pressing the elevator button was trembling.


    The signal in the elevator was unstable, so Qin Mucheng called Ji Zixuan a second time after they got down.


    This time, he simply picked it up.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Then, he heard some noise. ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family? Hurry up and get in


    the car.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was Ji Zixuan.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body froze.


    ¡®¡öJi Zixuan, what happened?¡± he asked in disbelief. ¡°Ji Zixuan, what happened? What happened to Yuanyuan?¡±


    He was too afraid even to call him big brother and directly called Ji Zixuan¡¯s name.


    Ji Zixuan did not seem to hear Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    Qin Mucheng could vaguely hear him asking, ¡°How is my sister? Was her injury serious? Will her life be in danger?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not hear what the doctor said.


    ¡°Ji Zixuan!¡± Qin Mucheng shouted anxiously.


    Ji Zixuan finally came back to his senses. He realized that he was still on the phone with Qin Mucheng.


    He quickly picked up the phone and put it to his ear. ¡°Yuanyuan was injured while saving a child. She hit her head and is now unconscious. Hurry up ande over. We¡¯re going to¡­¡±


    He was stunned for a moment. He took out his phone and asked the doctors and nurses in the car, ¡°May I ask which hospital we¡¯re going to?¡± They were in the service area, which was far from B City. Naturally, they would go to whichever city was closer.


    ¡°J County People¡¯s Hospital.¡± The nurse said.


    He repeated the location over the phone.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go now,¡± Qin Mucheng said hoarsely.


    After hanging up, he took out his car keys and got into the car.


    His hands kept shaking, and when the car drove out of the parking lot, it almost hit the wall beside it.


    He mmed on the brakes.


    He leaned on the steering wheel, trying to calm himself down.


    However, he could not calm down at all.


    His hands trembled even more violently.


    Behind them, there was a car that was about to pass by. When they saw that Qin Mucheng¡¯s car had not moved for a long time, they could not wait any longer and honked the horn.


    Qin Mucheng took a deep breath and exhaled. After the palpitations subsided, he took out his phone with trembling hands and called Qin Haowen.


    The car behind could not wait any longer. The owner got out of the car and went to Qin Mucheng¡¯s car.


    The owner of the car was a tall and fat man with a tattoo on the back of his hand.


    He knocked on Qin Mucheng¡¯s car window impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, can you make way?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not seem to hear what the people outside were saying.


    ¡°Dad,¡± he said to Qin Haowen in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ask the driver to look for me in the garage. I need to go somewhere.


    Qin Haowen didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get him to leave now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Haowen asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± It was the sound of the car owner knocking on the car window.


    He was already frustrated when he was blocked. Seeing that Qin Mucheng was ignoring him, he became visibly irritable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you drive a luxury car. Do you think this building belongs to you? Why are you being so arrogant? Do you believe that I will record it and post it online? Come out and apologize¡­


    Even though the chatter outside was incessant, Qin Mucheng did not move. -It¡¯s fine,¡± he whispered. ¡°Ask him toe down as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    His heart was in a mess. He didn¡¯t want to talk or exin.


    He just wanted to see Yuanyuan as soon as possible.


    However, he was not in the right state to drive. He needed a driver.


    When the man outside saw that Qin Mucheng did not speak, he became more and more irritable.


    When the driver, Xiao Wu, got out of the car, the man had already taken out a baseball bat from the trunk and was ready to smash Qin Mucheng¡¯s car.


    Xiao Wu hurried forward and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My boss is in a bad mood today.. Please forgive me¡­¡±

 Chapter 900: A Dream

    Chapter 900: A Dream


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Forgive you? Did he really think that this building belonged to his family? So what if you¡¯re rich?¡±


    Xiao Wu smiled and thought to himself, ¡°This building really belongs to his family.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say that at this moment.


    It was his boss¡¯ fault, so it was understandable for him to be angry.


    If he said this again, it would be adding fuel to the fire.


    At this moment, Qin Mucheng unbuckled his seatbelt with trembling hands and got out of the car.


    He wanted to move to the back, but just as he got out of the car, the car owner went forward and grabbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Qin Mucheng said coldly.


    His eyes were red, and his expression was sinister, scaring the other car owner.


    He subconsciously let go.


    A momentter, the other car owner seemed to feel that his actions were a little cowardly. His face turned even redder, and he rushed over to grab Qin Mucheng¡¯s cor again.


    However, he was blocked by the driver.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Before he could say anything, a low voice came from not far away.


    It was Qin Haowen. He came down with his secretary.


    The driver was relieved. He blocked the car owner and exined to Qin Haowen, ¡°President Qin, it¡¯s Little President Qin¡¯s car¡­¡±


    After all, Qin Mucheng was in the wrong, so the driver was too embarrassed to be too direct.


    Qin Haowen looked around and immediately understood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± he said to his secretary. ¡°No matter what he asks, agree to it.¡±


    The secretary nodded slightly and went forward to contact the car owner.


    Qin Haowen stepped forward and stood beside the car.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    He had seen his son¡¯s loss ofposure. Something must have happened. Otherwise, his son wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s muscles were all tensed up. ¡°Something happened to Yuanyuan. I want to go over.¡±


    Qin Haowen was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Contact me if you need anything.¡±


    The chauffeur also understood that it was rted to Young Madam.


    He nodded respectfully and immediately got into the car.


    Qin Mucheng got into the car without any hesitation.


    The car sped away.


    The owner of the car behind him was furious. ¡°Aye! Howe he just go? He must apologize to me.¡±


    When Qin Mucheng arrived, the doctor was still examining Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± he said apologetically.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. He knew that he should say something at this moment, but he did not want to speak and could not say anything.


    Since the autumn of 1996, Ji Yuanyuan had slowly taken root in his heart.


    After twenty years ofpanionship, they were lovers, family, and an indispensable part of each other.


    He could not imagine what he would do if something happened to Ji Yuanyuan!


    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    The waiting time seemed to be exceptionally long. After an unknown period of time, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s examination was finallypleted.


    ¡°From the results of the examination, the patient is fine except for a slight concussion. The wound wasn¡¯t deep, so she just needed to change the dressing on time. She¡¯ll be under observation in the hospital for a day and a night. She can be discharged if there¡¯s no problemter.¡± The doctor exined carefully.


    After the doctor finished speaking, Qin Mucheng¡¯s legs rxed.


    Ignoring the gazes of the people around him, he squatted on the ground, clutching his chest and panting.


    Fortunately, fortunately¡­


    There was only one word left in his heart.


    Ji Yuanyuan was quickly pushed out. She was still unconscious.


    The right side of her head was wrapped in gauze.


    ¡°Doctor, will this wound leave a scar?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again subconsciously when he saw that spot.


    Yuanyuan loved beauty. If she left a scar, she would probably feel ufortable.


    ¡°This depends on the individual¡¯s physique. Generally speaking, there will definitely be traces left behind, but they will be very faint and not very obvious. However, she was a girl. She could keep her bangs to cover it. If you still mind, then go for a scar removal surgery.¡±


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Qin Mucheng asked again.


    ¡°It should be soon.¡± the doctor said.


    Ji Zixuan booked the best single room in the hospital for Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, they were in a county after all, and the conditions were not that good.


    Even though it was the best single room in the courtyard, Qin Mucheng still felt that it was a little bad.


    In the ward, he asked the nurse who pushed Ji Yuanyuan over, Can we transfer to another hospital now?¡±


    ¡°A mild concussion is still a concussion. It¡¯s best not to move the patient for the next 24 hours, so our hospital doesn¡¯t rmend you to transfer her.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    It was not a big problem, and it was only twenty-four hours. It was better not to transfer to another hospital.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Yuanyuan, who was lying on the bed.


    Her eyes were closed, and her face and lips were pale.


    Ji Zixuan looked at his watch and saw that it was almost seven.


    It was only four o¡¯clock when Qin Mucheng received the call. He must not have eaten.


    ¡°Then you stay here and look after Yuanyuan. I¡¯ll go out and buy some food.¡± Ji Zixuan whispered.


    Qin Mucheng sat in front of the hospital bed and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand as he responded softly.


    He turned around to look at the bed and quickly left.


    After Ji Zixuan left, Qin Mucheng leaned over and kissed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°It must hurt, right?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan naturally could not feel any pain. She had a dream.


    A real, chaotic, and ufortable dream.


    In the dream, it was her life.


    When she was six, her parents divorced. The young her did not know what divorce meant, so she chose her father.


    However, who knew that this choice of hers would make her be a stranger to her mother and two brothers for many years in the future?


    Her father brought her away from a familiar ce and a familiar person.


    She was a little happy when she left.


    Without her mother¡¯s discipline, she could eat a lot of candy and popsicles.


    If she didn¡¯t want to go to school, she could stay at home and y with all the toys she wanted.


    Those days were simply a child¡¯s paradise.


    It was only a few dayster that she realized that she had not seen her mother and brothers for the past few days.


    She started to miss them, to make a scene, to throw a tantrum, to go on a hunger strike, but it was all useless.


    If she cried, her father would not feel sorry for her. She was on a hunger strike, and her father just let her starve.


    It was only then that she vaguely realized what her choice meant.


    Soon, her father brought back a beautiful auntie and a younger sister who was about her age.


    She didn¡¯t like her aunt and sister at all. The way they looked at her scared her.


    But Daddy liked them very much.


    Daddy likes Auntie, and Daddy likes sister.


    She had be an invisible person in the family.


    Her family was getting richer and richer, and she was growing up.


    At the same time, her brother had grown up and was capable, so he tried his best to get in touch with her.


    She knew that her brother was good to her and that her mother had been missing her all these years.


    However, after being separated for so many years, she couldn¡¯t get close to them quickly..

 Chapter 901: Suddenly Treating Me So Well

    Chapter 901: Suddenly Treating Me So Well


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she was twenty, she was still in her second year of university. Under her father¡¯s introduction, she met someone.


    His name was Qin Mucheng, the only son of the Qin family in B City.


    He was tall, handsome, and taciturn.


    She liked him a little, so she agreed to marry him.


    There is nothing such as love after marriage.


    However, things were a little different from what she had imagined.


    Not long after they got married, Qin Mucheng¡¯s father had a stroke.


    The responsibility of thepany had fallen on Qin Mucheng¡¯s head. He was swamped.


    He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to like her and had no intention of cultivating feelings with her.


    There weren¡¯t many restaurants outside the hospital, so Ji Zixuan found a random noodle shop and ordered three servings of noodle soup.


    He returned in a hurry and ced the bags of food on the coffee table. ¡°The chili and vinegar are in a small box. If you want to eat them, you can add them yourself.¡±


    She waited for a few seconds after she finished speaking, but Qin Mucheng did not reply.


    He raised his head strangely and saw a shocking scene.


    Ji Yuanyuan had already woken up and was looking at Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Zixuan quickly put down his chopsticks and went forward.


    These two guys were too calm, right?


    Why aren¡¯t you talking when you¡¯re awake?


    ¡°Yuanyuan, how are you? Where did it hurt? Do you need me to call the doctor?¡± Ji Zixuan stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze shifted from Qin Mucheng to him.


    Ji Zixuan¡¯s heart turned cold when he met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze waspletely different from the way she usually looked at him.


    There seemed to be a hint of surprise and¡­ unfamiliarity.


    No way! Could it be that melodramatic?


    Her head was injured. Did she lose his memory like in the movies?


    ¡°You are¡­ Big brother?¡± Ji Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief when Ji Yuanyuan spoke.


    Fortunately, she still knew him.


    It was just that her reaction was a little slow.


    It was understandable that she had injured her head.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I packed some noodles. Do you want some?¡± Ji Zixuan asked calmly.


    ¡°Qin Mucheng?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng again. She was a little confused. ¡°Why are both of you here?¡±


    Ji Zixuan frowned and was about to speak.


    Qin Mucheng, who was beside her, suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you call me?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    Ji Yuanyuan was shocked and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Qin Mucheng?¡±


    That timid gaze finally made Ji Zixuan realize something was wrong.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem of slow reaction. How could this gaze appear on Yuanyuan¡¯s face?


    Qin Mucheng froze.


    Ji Yuanyuan addressed him in many ways. In private, she would call him Brother Mucheng. In front of people she was familiar with, she would sometimes call him Hhusband and sometimes Mucheng.


    She would only call him Qin Mucheng when she was angry.


    Even so, the way he addressed Qin Mucheng was filled with deep emotions.


    And not like now, so unfamiliar.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you still remember what happened?¡± Ji Zixuan leaned forward and asked gently.


    However, when Ji Zixuan leaned over, Ji Yuanyuan uneasily shifted to the side and distanced herself from him.


    She shook her head. ¡°I think I was in ss and identally fell asleep. This is¡­ Hospital? What about me?¡±


    In ss? She hadn¡¯t been in ss for a long time. Why did she feel like she was still in ss?


    Could it be that her memory was in a mess because of her injury and she felt that she was still in school?


    ¡°Take care of her,¡± he said to Qin Mucheng. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for Qin Mucheng¡¯s reply.


    Only Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan were left in the ward.


    Ji Yuanyuan stole a nce at Qin Mucheng and was frightened by his serious gaze. She immediately averted her gaze and pretended to look around.


    ¡°You went to attend Second Brother¡¯s engagement party. On the way back, you hit your head while saving a child and fainted for a few hours. During the time you were unconscious, the doctor gave you a detailed examination. There are no major problems with your body except for a slight concussion.¡± Qin Mucheng answered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s initial question in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan, who was looking around to ease the awkwardness, was stunned. Her eyes widened. ¡°What?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she know? When did she attend Second Brother¡¯s engagement party?


    She even saved a child?


    This was simply a fantasy.


    ¡°It should be because of your injury that you lost a part of your memory.¡± Qin Muchengforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic. You¡¯ll remember.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuany stiffly on the hospital bed.


    Very quickly, Ji Zixuan called the doctor over.


    After learning about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s condition, the doctor did a simple examination of Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t find any problems.


    ¡°This kind of situation is also possible. The brain is the mostplicated organ in the human body. The facilities in the county can¡¯tpare to those in the big cities. My suggestion is to observe here for 24 hours. If there¡¯s no problem, you can take her to a big hospital in a big city for another checkup.¡±


    Even the doctor did not know what was going on, so the two of them could only give up.


    He could only follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and observe her for 24 hours. After the observation period was over, he would bring her back to B City.


    He would hire the best doctor and use the most expensive equipment for her.


    After all this, the noodles that Ji Zixuan bought were already cold and puffy, so he naturally could not eat them anymore.


    He could only go and buy another one.


    This time, he bought three servings of the same noodles.


    Qin Mucheng was not in a hurry to eat it himself. He helped Ji Yuanyuan set up the small table, then removed the lid of the noodles and ced them on the table.


    The chopsticks were also carefully opened and rubbed against each other to remove the thorns on them before they were handed to Ji Yuanyuan.


    When Qin Mucheng was doing all this, Ji Yuanyuan looked at him in disbelief.


    She took the chopsticks in a daze and asked subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so good to me?¡±


    This baffling sentence not only stunned Qin Mucheng, but it also sessfully stunned Ji Zixuan.


    What did this mean? Wasn¡¯t this Qin Muchengs usual routine? Could it be that Qin Mucheng was pretending to treat his sister well? In fact, it was not what he saw at all?


    However, he quickly dismissed this idea.


    That was impossible. No matter how good Qin Mucheng was at pretending, he couldn¡¯t have done it for twenty years, right?


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan. After a while, he thought of a ridiculous possibility.


    ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just get married?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were still husband and wife in her memory.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s following sentence made Qin Mucheng¡¯s tone rise again..

 Chapter 902: We Have a Child?

    Chapter 902: We Have a Child?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy at thepany because of Dad¡¯s ident. It¡¯s fine here You can go and do your work.¡± After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating the noodles.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan looked at her withplicated expressions. After a few bites, Ji Yuanyuan noticed the strange looks in their eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°Which Dad are you talking about?¡± Qin Mucheng asked.


    ¡°Your father, some time ago¡­ Didn¡¯t he have a stroke?¡± At first, Ji Yuanyuan was still full of confidence. However, when she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression, her tone gradually became uncertain.


    Could it be that there was really something wrong with her memory? ¡°Yuanyuan, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Ji Zixuan opened his mouth ¡°Uncle Qin, he¡­¡±


    As his son, Qin Mucheng, would definitely feel ufortable hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Qin Mucheng raised his hand and signaled him to stop.


    He could only shut his mouth, but his heart was filled with anxiety and doubt. Her head was injured, and her memory had problems. She couldn¡¯t possibly have something that had never happened out of thin air, right?


    He thought that he would at most lose a portion of his memory, but now it seemed that things were more troublesome.


    Ji Yuanyuan put down his chopsticks cautiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She looked up and saw Qin Mucheng staring at her. She felt a little shy.


    She lowered her head and looked at the noodles in front of her ufortably. Qin Mucheng sighed silently in his heart. He reached out to pick up the chopsticks and passed them to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after we finish eating.¡±


    It was already past seven in the evening. She must be hungry.


    When Qin Mucheng passed the chopsticks to Ji Yuanyuan, his hand inevitably touched hers.


    The moment their fingers touched, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red.


    Ji Zixuan stared at Ji Yuanyuan with a grave expression.


    It was very quiet in the ward when they were eating.


    The three of them had their own thoughts, and no one spoke. After dinner, he packed up the boxes and went outside to throw the trash. Qin Mucheng looked at his watch. It was already eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± he asked in a low voice as he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tired expression.


    It s alright.¡± Ji Yuanyuan secretly looked up at Qin Mucheng and quickly lowered her head.


    Looking closely, you could see that her ears were red.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand, which was about to reach out, stopped.


    Although they had been married for many years, at that moment, they still felt like they had just fallen in love.


    ¡°DO you want to watch TV for a while? Or y with your phone?¡± Qin Mucheng asked considerately.


    ¡°The phone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before making his choice. Qin Mucheng stood up, took out her phone from Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bag, and handed it to him.


    Just as she handed it over, Qin Mucheng¡¯s phone in his pocket rang.


    It was Cheng Shuqin.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished his first check-up, he had already given his family a hug.


    ¡°How¡¯s Yuanyuan feeling?¡± Cheng Shuqin asked wrriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Mucheng nced at Ji Yuanyuan before turning around and leaving the room.


    ¡°How¡¯s Tangtang?¡± he asked when he was outside the ward.


    She was still arguing with her mother in the morning.


    ¡°She cried for a while just now. Now that she¡¯s coaxed, she wants to talk to you for a while.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Cheng Shuqin¡¯s voice became distant. She must have passed the phone to Tangtang. ¡°It¡¯s Daddy. Do you want to talk to Daddy?¡± The next second, Qin Mucheng heard his daughter¡¯s crisp voice. ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back at this time tomorrow. Be good at home and listen to Grandpa and Grandma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll definitely be obedient. That¡­ Are youing back by yourself tomorrow?¡±


    The child was a little scheming, but not much.


    She must have wanted to ask her mother when she wasing home, but she still remembered that she was at odds with her mother and was waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to coax her, so she was too embarrassed to ask directly.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s mood was almost immediately cured by his daughter.


    ¡°No, Daddy will go home with Mommy tomorrow,¡± he said in a gentler voice.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Tangtang returned the phone to Cheng Shuqin


    ¡°Grandma, you can talk to Daddy. I¡¯m going to watch cartoons.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin took the phone from him. Qin Mucheng could not help but say, ¡°Girls are indeed two-faced from a young age.¡±.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Cheng Shuqinughed.


    ¡°But, Mom¡­¡± Qin Mucheng sounded hesitant.


    He was afraid that if he told them, his parents would be so worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night.


    However, he was afraid that if she didn¡¯t say anything, his parents and grandfather wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it when she returned home tomorrow. ¡°What?¡± Cheng Shuqin became nervous again when she heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°Although Yuanyuan is fine, she hit her head, and her memory is a little chaotic.¡±


    After listening to Qin Mucheng nervously, Cheng Shuqin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me to death. I thought it was something big. What was the big deal about having a memory disorder? As long as she is fine.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Okay, then you should rest early.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qin Mucheng turned around and realized that Ji Zixuan was standing not far away.


    He stood by the window with his head lowered, looking dispirited. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He did not look like Ji Zixuan but more like Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Ji Zixuan looked up at Qin Mucheng, probably because he heard no sound.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told my family about Yuanyuan¡¯s injury.¡±


    At first, she was too flustered to remember. Later, he found out that Yuanyuan was fine.


    Zi¡¯ang had just gotten engaged, so he was happy.


    If he told him now, he would definitely me himself.


    He had finally walked out of the shadow of the past with incredible difficulty.


    He could not let him have a shadow of his feelings again.


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s observe her for two days first. If Yuanyuan recovers very soon, we don¡¯t have to tell Dad and Mom. If it doesn¡¯t get better, I¡¯ll have to trouble Dad and Mom toe back.¡±


    Ji Zixuan nodded and hesitated. ¡°Shall I go to the hotel tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡±


    The two of them reached a consensus, and Ji Zixuan peeked through the ss.


    She saw Ji Yuanyuan holding her phone and frowning. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Ji Zixuan left in relief.


    Qin Mucheng adjusted his mood outside the door before entering the ward.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked over. Her brows were furrowed. ¡°I tried


    a fewmonly used passwords. Why are they all wrong?¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°0112, try this.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head in doubt and entered the number on her phone.


    She widened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this number?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our daughter¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°What? We have a child?¡±

 Chapter 903: Really Have A Child?

    Chapter 903: Really Have A Child?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yes, we have a child,¡± Qin Mucheng could not help but add.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng in shock. She was stunned for a long time and did not know how to react.


    After a while, she subconsciously lifted the clothes on her stomach.


    Her clothes were lifted, revealing her t stomach.


    Her figure had always been the standard, and this was the only ce she had self-discipline in.


    She had never been fat, so the lines on her stomach could not be fat lines.


    Did she really give birth to a child?


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan frowned and covered her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng quickly went forward and asked nervously.


    ¡°My head hurts.¡± Ji Yuanyuan held her head and said in pain.


    Qin Mucheng reached out his hand very naturally and massaged her temples. Heforted her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told you all this. Don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯ll remember it slowly in the future. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s words seemed to have some kind of magic. Gradually, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s headache really stopped.


    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Qin Mucheng asked softly when he felt Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body gradually rxing.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted and quickly left Qin Mucheng¡¯s embrace. Her expression was a little unnatural. ¡°I feel better.¡±


    Qin Mucheng felt a little disappointed when he saw how Ji Yuanyuan was rejecting him.


    It was like ying a game. He had already cleared the game, but the game had a bug, and he was back at the starting point.


    He forced a smile. ¡°Lie down and y with your phone for a while, but not for too long. I¡¯ll go to the nurse¡¯s desk to borrow a foldable bed.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded her head cautiously. Qin Mucheng turned around and left.


    The conditions of the wards in the county were not very good. There was only one bed in the single room.


    Naturally, the hospital had taken this situation into consideration. The nurses¡¯ station had prepared some foldable beds for the family members who were apanying the patient.


    They only needed to pay a small fee every night.


    Probably because she saw that Qin Mucheng was handsome, the nurse gave him a nket for free after giving him the bed. ¡°The ward might be a little cold at night. It¡¯ll be useful to cover yourself with.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded slightly and thanked him seriously. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return it to you as soon as possible tomorrow morning.¡±


    The nurse blushed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You cane over whenever it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng responded and left with the thick, wooden folding bed in one hand.


    After Qin Mucheng¡¯s figure disappeared, the nurse still looked at him from afar.


    Another nurse patted her shoulder helplessly. ¡°Stop drooling. That¡¯s the patient¡¯s husband.¡±


    The red-faced nurse reluctantly retracted her gaze. ¡°So what? I¡¯m just looking. I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. He¡¯s so handsome. Isn¡¯t it a waste of resources not to let others see him?¡±


    When Qin Mucheng returned to the ward, Ji Yuanyuan had already put down her phone and closed her eyes to rest.


    Qin Mucheng entered the room and gently ced the foldable bed beside the hospital bed.


    He got up and turned off all the lights except the night light by the bed.


    When hey on the foldable bed, he heard a creaking sound.


    After lying down, he looked up.


    Her eyes met Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before he quickly closed her eyes.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched, and he smiled silently.


    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m a light sleeper. Call me if you need anything.¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan acknowledged..

 Chapter 904: Examination

    Chapter 904: Examination


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The ward quieted down, and every sound was amplified countless times.


    Ji Yuanyuan closed her eyes. Other than the footstepsing and going in the corridor outside, she could hear Qin Mucheng¡¯s breathing.


    The more she tried to get rid of it, the clearer these sounds became.


    She couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly.


    She and Qin Mucheng actually had a child?


    She had seen the photo on her phone just now.


    The little girl looked to be three or four years old and was very beautiful. Her eyes were big, and she looked very smart.


    She looked a little like Qin Mucheng.


    However, from treating each other with respect to having a child, what exactly


    had happened between them?


    What exactly happened between her and Qin Mucheng?


    She couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time, and her mind was in a mess. Ji Yuanyuan turned over in frustration and turned to look at the night light on the bedside table.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body suddenly tensed up.


    Oh no, I forgot that there was someone else in the room.


    She breathed lightly and listened nervously to the movements behind her.


    ¡°Can you tell me what we were like in your memory?¡± At this moment, Qin Mucheng spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know what he was thinking. She did not dare to move or speak. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Indeed, Qin Mucheng believed her and did not ask further.


    After a long while, Ji Yuanyuan quietly heaved a sigh of relief and opened her


    eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Ji Yuanyuan almost let out a scream.


    Qin Mucheng was standing right in front of her.


    She reached out and covered the scream that was about toe out.


    After she reacted, she quickly patted her chest.


    Why was this person walking so soundlessly?


    Qin Mucheng had a half-smile on his face. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just didn¡¯t hear you walking.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face grew wider.


    He walked to the door and turned on the light. Then, he dragged a chair over and sat in front of the bed. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said slowly.


    ¡öThen tell me, in your memories, what exactly are the two of us like?¡± Qin


    Mucheng brought up the past.


    He was very curious about what happened to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory, which made her think that his father had a stroke.


    ¡°Do you really want me to say it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan licked her lips.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng took the thermos sk beside him and opened the lid. He handed it to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°The temperature is just right.


    Ji Yuanyuan sat up and took a sip of water. ¡°Why do you want to know all this?¡± she asked. ¡°Is there something wrong with my memory?¡±


    ¡°There are some subtle differences,¡± Qin Mucheng said after thinking carefully


    for a moment.


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    She was thinking about what went wrong.


    After a long while, Ji Yuanyuan raised his head and asked, ¡°In my memory, we met through my father. We got married not long after knowing each other. We got married in June 2010. Not long after we got married, your father had a stroke¡­ he passed away, and then your mother was too sad and went to the mountains to be a monk. My memories only end here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had checked the date and knew that it was already 2016.


    In other words, she had lost six years of memory.


    ¡°YOU didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with Big Brother just now?¡± Qin Mucheng frowned.


    -We¡¯ve been separated since I was six. I haven¡¯t seen him so far, so of course, I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said naturally.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that her brother and Qin Mucheng had said that she had met with an ident when she attended Second Brother¡¯s


    engagement party.


    ¡°Could it be that my rtionship with Big Brother and Second Brother has be closer in the past six years?¡± she asked tn shock.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t grow up together?¡± Qin Mucheng muttered to himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡± He looked at Ji Yuanyuan with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Ji Jianguo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes widened subconsciously.


    Ji Yuanyuan had not lost part of his memory. She had clearly created a life that waspletely opposite of reality.


    The next morning, when Ji Zixuan came over, he saw a spirited Ji Yuanyuan and a dispirited Qin Mucheng.


    He put down his breakfast and asked Qin Mucheng worriedly, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night? Did anything happen?¡±


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan had already started eating the fried dough sticks and soy milk.


    After a few seconds of silence, Qin Mucheng pulled Ji Zixuan out of the door.


    Ji Zixuan fell silent after hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s exnation.


    He guessed, ¡°Did that person cause trouble some time ago and leave a psychological trauma on her? Otherwise, why would he¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory was simply ridiculous.


    ¡öTil contact the doctorter. If she¡¯s fine in the afternoon, we¡¯ll go back and do another checkup.¡± Qin Mucheng said.


    Now, it seemed that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s problem was a little serious.


    Perhaps there were some problems that could not be detected in this small city.


    They had to go to a big city and use more advanced equipment.


    Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°I know what you mean. I¡¯ll be careful with my words.¡¯ If he said something wrong and made Ji Yuanyuan realize that all her memories were wrong, something bad might happen.


    For the entire day, Ji Zixuan and Qin Mucheng were very careful when they spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not suspect anything. After all, in her memory, she was not familiar with these two people, so it was only right for them to be distant.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not show any abnormalities until five in the afternoon.


    Qin Mucheng handled the discharge procedures for her and brought her to B City.


    In the morning, he had already contacted the doctors at the First Hospital. Therefore, after they entered the hospital, Qin Mucheng immediately sent Ji Yuanyuan to the examination room.


    Before entering, Ji Yuanyuan tugged at Qin Mucheng¡¯s sleeve quietly, looking a little reserved.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan, who was tugging at his sleeve with aplicated expression.


    He moved closer to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a detailed examination. The equipment here is more advanced.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head gently and turned it carefully to look behind Qin Mucheng.


    Then, she quickly retracted her head. ¡°Two people have been looking at me since I came in. Do they know me?¡±


    Qin Mucheng turned around to take a look and realized that Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui were at the consultation desk not far away.


    Qin Mucheng retracted his gaze and said frankly, ¡°Maybe they think that you¡¯re pretty. Everyone likes to look at pretty girls.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head, her eyes bright.


    She touched her face and lowered her head shyly.


    Qin Mucheng could not help but reach out to pat Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Just go


    in.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan walked into the examination room.


    After she entered, Wu Qiuyun and Cao Xiaorui came over.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    In the morning, Qin Mucheng contacted Wu Qiuyun and asked her to help arrange for a checkup.


    Over the phone, Qin Mucheng only said that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory was distorted and that she might not recognize them anymore. However, he did not mention what had happened..

 Chapter 905: Aren’t We Staying Together?

    Chapter 905: Aren¡¯t We Staying Together?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng briefly recounted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s situation to Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a case.¡± Wu Qiuyun sighed.


    After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Her internship is about to end. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s in a few days. I¡¯ll inform the hospital. As for the school¡­ I¡¯ll keep the certificate for her for the time being. Come and get it from me when you¡¯re free. It doesn¡¯t matter if we take graduation photos or not.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded gratefully when he saw that Wu Qiuyun had already considered the follow-up matters for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re relieved to see that Yuanyuan is fine. We won¡¯t wait any longer. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡± Wu Qiuyun warned.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Qin Mucheng replied politely.


    Wu Qiuyun left with Cao Xiaorui very quickly.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan waited outside the examination room.


    After waiting for more than an hour, she did all the tests.


    Strangely, they did not find anything unusual about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    She was in good health, except for the deviation in her memory.


    Since they did not find anything unusual, the doctor naturally had nothing to do.


    She prescribed Ji Yuanyuan some more conservative medicine and told her to go home and recuperate.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan were very happy to hear this.


    As long as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body was fine, they would be relieved.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Mucheng did not bring Ji Yuanyuan home. Instead, he brought her back to Shengshi Heting.


    After all, in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory, his grandfather and father were no longer around.


    His mother had also transformed.


    Tangtang had never existed.


    Qin Mucheng was afraid that if he brought Ji Yuanyuan home, she would not be able to ept seeing so many people she should not be seeing.


    The doctor also said that it was good for Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s health to create a quiet environment.


    Even though they had never stayed in Shengshi Heting, there had always been a nanny cleaning the ce.


    Therefore, they could move in at any time.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when they got home.


    Qin Mucheng took out Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s pajamas from the closet. ¡°The washroom is over there. There are new toiletries in the cab under the sink. I¡¯ll go to the washroom downstairs.¡±


    After Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    Qin Mucheng took his pajamas and went downstairs.


    She hadn¡¯t taken a showerst night. It was already June, and the weather was very hot.


    Ji Yuanyuan even felt as if her body had a rancid smell.


    Therefore, she carefully rubbed herself from top to bottom.


    By the time dhe finished cleaning himself up, it was already more than an hourter.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked out of the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom happily.


    Then, she was stunned.


    Qin Mucheng was already lying on the bed, reading a book in his hand.


    When Qin Mucheng heard her voice, he looked up.


    He then ced the book on the bedside table and whispered to her. ¡°Come here. Have you dried your hair?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all blow-dried,¡± Ji Yuanyuan ufortably brushed her hair.


    She slowly walked to the bedside.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, only a third of her butt touching the bed.


    Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bashful look, and a bad thought arose in his heart.


    He licked his lips and asked, ¡°The two of us¡­ Aren¡¯t we staying together?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked up at him secretly and nodded shyly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mucheng covered his face helplessly. ¡°I should have read your novel,¡± he murmured softly.


    He knew that Ji Yuanyuan wrote novels in her spare time and that she had even published a few physical books.


    Although he was curious, Ji Yuanyuan was a little shy and did not want others to see her novels, so he had never read them.


    He now suspected that Ji Yuanyuan had written a novel based on herself. However, childhood experiences were different from reality, and everyone¡¯s fate was different.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s current memories were actually all the memories of the main character in her book.


    Her brain was injured, which was why she couldn¡¯t differentiate between reality and fiction.


    This type of novel seemed to be called love after marriage, right?


    Qin Mucheng got up from the bed, resigned to his fate. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head like a little wife.


    As Qin Mucheng walked out, Ji Yuanyuan stood up and followed behind him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Mucheng turned around in puzzlement.


    Ji Yuanyuan kept her head lowered, and no one knew what was going on in her mind. Hence, he did not notice Qin Mucheng¡¯s sudden brake and bumped into him.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s back was too hard and Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously leaned back.


    The next moment, she reached out in a panic, trying to stabilize her body.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng¡¯s expression turned cold. He immediately turned around and reached out to grab Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan happened to grab Qin Mucheng¡¯s cor¡­


    Qin Mucheng was dragged down, and he quickly covered the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head.


    If her little head was injured again, who knew what kind of trouble it would cause?


    Due to inertia, Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan both fell to the ground.


    However, Qin Mucheng¡¯s hand was still firmly protecting the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head. Under Qin Mucheng¡¯s protection, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head avoided touching the floor.


    The two of them were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Neither of them said anything and just looked at each other quietly.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face slowly turned red.


    ¡°Why do you blush so easily?¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and touched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    The ambiguous atmosphere was broken just like that.


    Ji Yuanyuan bit her lip in annoyance. She reached out and pushed Qin Mucheng away. ¡°Get up. You¡¯re pressing on me.¡±


    Why was this Qin Mucheng so unromantic?


    The atmosphere just now was so good that she was ready to close her eyes.


    They had already been married for a few months, but there was still no such thing¡­


    She was getting anxious.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched, and he stood up from the ground.


    Then, he bent down and extended his hand in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not hold his hand. Instead, she stood by pushing both of her hands on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± Qin Mucheng raised his eyebrows.


    After saying that, he deliberately waited for a few seconds, but Ji Yuanyuan did not reply.


    Qin Mucheng turned around and left the master bedroom.


    When the door was closed, Ji Yuanyuan threw herself onto the bed in frustration and muttered to himself, ¡°What is it¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng went downstairs. Not long after, he received a call from Cheng Shuqin.


    The call went through and Tangtang¡¯s cries were heard.


    Cheng Shuqin looked worried. ¡°Tangtang hasn¡¯t seen Yuanyuan for a few days. She¡¯s moring to find her mother. Your father and I can¡¯t coax her no matter what. Why don¡¯t youe back yourself?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now and bring her over,¡± he said softly..

 Chapter 906: Of Course You Can

    Chapter 906: Of Course You Can


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was exhausted after a night in the hospital.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep on the bed, there was another knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Tangtang is making a scene at home. I¡¯ll go and fetch her now, okay?¡±


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly became clear-headed.


    Tangtang? Her daughter?


    He will bring her over now?


    She had yet to ept the fact that she already had a daughter fully, and now she had to face that little fellow?


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little nervous and did not know what to say.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Qin Mucheng could not help but ask again when he saw that Ji Yuanyuan had not spoken for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, of course you can.¡± Ji Yuanyuan snapped back to her senses and immediately replied.


    Although she had lost six years of her memories, she was still a mother after all. She should fulfill her responsibilities.


    Moreover, she was quite curious about this little guy.


    She put on her shoes and opened the door for Qin Mucheng. ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± she asked eagerly.


    Qin Mucheng hesitated for a few seconds before shaking his head. ¡°No need. You can wait here.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was afraid that she would not be able to handle meeting too many ¡®strangers¡¯ at once.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded, slightly disappointed.


    After Qin Mucheng left, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the bed.


    After lying down silently for a while, she suddenly jumped up from the bed.


    She hurriedly went to the bathroom and used ab to tidy up her hair. She pulled out the stray hair on her forehead and covered the gauze on her forehead.


    Although the wound was not big, the child would be shocked if she saw it, right?


    The little girl, especially, should be even less courageous.


    However, the color of the gauze was too eye-catching. Even if she covered it with her hair, it was still very obvious.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at herself in the mirror and felt troubled.


    About half an hourter, Qin Mucheng returned with Tangtang.


    Before they entered the house, Qin Mucheng reminded her, ¡°Mommy is injured. You have to be gentle when you hug her. Don¡¯t talk too much to her. Let her rest early, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Tangtang nodded sensibly.


    She had promised him outside, but when Tangtang saw Ji Yuanyuan, she forgot about her promise.


    She pursed her lips and burst into tears. ¡°Mommy, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry with you. I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. Don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Due to her maternal instincts, Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously reached out her hand when she saw the little girl opening her arms.


    In the next moment, the little girl hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck tightly. Her cries were deafening. She kept repeating the same sentence. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had always liked children. Hearing such words, her heart almost broke.


    ¡°Why would Mommy not want you? Mommy will always love you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan repeated.


    With Ji Yuanyuan¡¯sforting words, the little girl slowly stopped crying.


    In the end, she fell asleep in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms.


    Ji Yuanyuan gently ced her on the bed.


    Even though the little girl had fallen asleep, her little hand was still tightly clutching her index finger.


    Ji Yuanyuan let her hold her. He looked up at Qin Mucheng. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her to sleep tonight.¡±


    In other words, you can leave now.


    However, after Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Qin Mucheng did not move.


    A momentter, he took off his coat and slowly walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Qin Mucheng turned around and said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle her. She might have nightmares at night.¡±


    Qin Mucheng then went into the bathroom.


    Not long after, the sound of water could be heard from inside..

 Chapter 907: I’m Not Afraid

    Chapter 907: I¡¯m Not Afraid


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuany on the bed and listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom. Her heart was beating faster and faster.


    In other words, they were going to sleep in the same bed at night?


    She was really nervous.


    Qin Mucheng finished showering very quickly. He changed into his pajamas andy down on the other side of Tangtang in a familiar manner.


    ¡°Turn off all the lights? Or do you want to keep one?¡± Qin Mucheng looked up and asked softly.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips. ¡°Leave the small light.¡±


    Qin Mucheng reached out and switched off all the other lights.


    The room suddenly turned yellow. Ji Yuanyuan lowered her eyes and looked at her daughter.


    Beside her, Qin Mucheng¡¯s breathing could be heard.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    She pursed her lips and forced herself to close her eyes.


    However, the burning gaze beside her made it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    She opened her eyes again and looked up.


    Indeed, Qin Mucheng was staring at her with a burning gaze.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    In her impression, Qin Mucheng had always been calm, self-restrained, and taciturn.


    He rarely revealed his emotions, let alone such an obvious one¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart beat even faster.


    She closed her eyes again in a panic.


    Soon, she heard a chuckle.


    Thatughter was like a hand that caressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart.


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was at a loss, she heard Qin Mucheng say, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not open her eyes and only hummed softly.


    With two more people on the bed, Ji Yuanyuan thought that she would lose sleep for at least half the night.


    But strangely, Ji Yuanyuan fell asleep not long after.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan was woken up by a low sobbing sound.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a beautiful little girl sitting beside her head, crying softly.


    She was shocked and quickly reacted.


    Oh, this was her daughter.


    Her beautiful daughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan got up and took a tissue to wipe the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    The little girl reached out and gently brushed away the hair on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mommy, does it hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had forgotten that her forehead was still bandaged.


    The little girl was frightened by the wound on her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Ji Yuanyuan patted Tangtang¡¯s back and coaxed her softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Tangtang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm.


    Ji Yuanyuan reacted for a while before understanding what Tangtang meant.


    So it wasn¡¯t because he was scared, but because her heart ached for her, right?


    At the thought of this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened.


    She couldn¡¯t help but kiss the little girl on the cheek. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all, really!¡±


    Tangtang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, I promise that if you forget what you promised me again, I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had lost her previous memories and naturally did not know what Tangtang meant.


    She did not pursue the matter and only patted Tangtang¡¯s backfortingly.


    As they were filming, Qin Mucheng came up.


    He was still wearing an apron, probably cooking downstairs.


    ¡°Qin Yutang,¡± he instructed as he stood at the door. ¡°Go to the bathroom, brush your teeth, and wash your face. I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, can I not go to kindergarten today?¡± Tangtang was a little reluctant. ¡°I want to stay with Mom.¡±


    Qin Mucheng pulled a long face. ¡°No, school is not a ce where you can just refuse to go.¡±


    Tangtang saw that Qin Mucheng could not convince her, so she looked at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to be with you,¡± she said coquettishly as she hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm..

 Chapter 908: You Really Don’t Know Me?

    Chapter 908: You Really Don¡¯t Know Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart softened. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Qin Mucheng cough lightly.


    That was true. She could not let the children develop the habit of not going to school whenever they wanted to.


    She touched her nose awkwardly and coaxed Tangtang. ¡°Be good and go to school. Mommy will wait for you at home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yutang, hurry up!¡± Qin Mucheng shouted again just when Tangtang was about to speak.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not speak up for her, Tangtang looked a little aggrieved.


    However, she was still a little afraid of Qin Mucheng. She pursed her lips and obediently got off the bed to go to the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng did not move, Ji Yuanyuan asked worriedly, ¡°She¡­ Can she do it herself?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Just change her clothes after she¡¯s done showering. She¡¯s already in kindergarten. It¡¯s time to cultivate her ability to live independently.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    However, she was a little suspicious. Could such a young child really brush her teeth and wash her face?


    After hesitating for a while, she was still worried and followed her to the bathroom.


    Tangtang was standing on her personal stool, bending over to wash her face in the sink.


    The sink was a little big for her, so she was covered in water.


    After washing up, she took a face towel and wiped her face correctly.


    Ji Yuanyuan observed her every move in surprise.


    After Tangtang was done cleaning up, Ji Yuanyuan helped her wipe the water off her body and changed her clothes.


    The mother and daughter went downstairs. After breakfast, Qin Mucheng sent Tangtang to kindergarten.


    Before she left, Tangtang turned her head back and reminded Ji Yuanyuan, ¡°Mom, you must wait for me toe back.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see you after school, I¡¯ll be anxious.¡±


    ¡°You must remember what you promised me.¡±


    It was as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and agreed to them one by one.


    After sending Qin Mucheng and Tangtang off, Ji Yuanyuan returned home.


    She found her phone and realized that it had been turned off.


    She found a charger and charged her phone.


    As soon as she turned on her phone, countless messages flooded in.


    There was a text message reminding her that someone had called her.


    There were also WeChat messages from different people.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the WeChat message.


    The more she looked, the deeper her frown became.


    Fang Xinyi, Yang Jingyi, Lin Nan, Gu Zhiyan, Tian Shengnan¡­


    Heavens, who were these people?


    Why didn¡¯t she know any of them?


    She carefully worded her words and replied to these people one by one, telling them that she was safe.


    However, she had utterly underestimated her importance in the hearts of these friends.


    As soon as she replied, more news came in.


    She couldn¡¯t recover at all.


    She could only keep repeating, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was feeling anxious, the doorbell rang.


    She put down her phone and opened the door.


    A gentle-looking woman stood at the door with red eyes.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked tentatively.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The moment the woman opened her mouth, she sounded like she was about to cry.


    Ji Yuanyuan scratched her head awkwardly.


    The woman¡¯s appearance made her look like a scumbag who had cheated on her and abandoned her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my memory is a little chaotic now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your aunt.¡± The woman at the door said.


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    This was her aunt, Li Miao?


    She sized Li Miao up and blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    She heard that Little Aunt¡¯s life was quite difficult.


    However, the woman in front of her was wearing branded clothes, and her face was very rosy. How did she look like she was having a hard time?


    ¡°What about me?¡± Li Miao rubbed her eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked embarrassed.


    Li Miao sized up Ji Yuanyuan from head to toe. When she saw that there were no apparent wounds on her body, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This child, why didn¡¯t you tell your family about such a big incident? If it weren¡¯t for your brother spilling the beans, we wouldn¡¯t have known anything.¡±


    She took a step forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve never been hurt since you were young. You must be frightened, right?¡±


    Although it felt unfamiliar, Ji Yuanyuan could feel the other party¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine.¡± She shook her head.


    However, Li Miao felt that she was pretending to be strong. She said in a low voice, ¡°Your parents and Zi¡¯ang are already on their way. They will arrive in the afternoon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment before stepping aside. ¡°Aunty,e in and sit for a while.¡±


    Li Miao followed Ji Yuanyuan into the house.


    When Qin Mucheng returned, Li Miao was using her phone to help Ji Yuanyuan identify everyone. ¡°This is your Second Uncle¡¯s Cousin, Li Nian.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression.¡±


    ¡°Then what does your Second Uncle look like in your memory?¡± Li Miao asked.


    The two of them were so engrossed in their conversation that they did not notice that Qin Mucheng had returned.


    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re here,¡± Qin Mucheng said when he saw Ji Yuanyuan frowning.


    Li Miao turned around. ¡°Yes, I heard that Yuanyuan was injured this morning, so I asked for leave from the school and came over in a hurry.¡±


    After saying that, Li Miao turned around and continued to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak.


    Qin Mucheng reminded her, ¡°Aunt, the doctor said that Yuanyuan needs to rest more in the next few days. There¡¯s no rush to recover her memory. Receiving too much information at once is not conducive to her recovery.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memories were utterly unrted to reality.


    If she were forced with too much information, her brain would not be able to digest so much in a short period of time. It would not be good for her recovery.


    Therefore, he did not bring Ji Yuanyuan home after they returned from the hospital.


    She was afraid that Ji Yuanyuan would see his parents and grandfather.


    This was also the reason why he did not tell his family about Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s injury.


    He wanted Ji Yuanyuan to receive the information bit by bit.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect their Little Aunt toe over herself.


    When Li Miao heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s words, she was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted.


    She patted the top of her head in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was too anxious. I forgot to tell you in advance, and I came straight over.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°By the way, your parents and Zi¡¯ang know about it too. They¡¯re on their way now. Wait for them toe¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed in his heart.


    At this point, what else could he do?


    Since they already knew, he definitely had to arrange for them to meet.


    Otherwise, they would definitely let their imagination run wild.


    At around two in the afternoon, Li Xu, Zhang Kun, and Ji Zi¡¯ang drove over.


    They had been worried for a long time, but when they saw Ji Yuanyuan standing there unharmed, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Mucheng had already informed the three of them beforehand, so although they really wanted to talk to Ji Yuanyuan, they held back.


    After all, in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory, the three of them were not particrly close to her.


    They could only leave temporarily to give Ji Yuanyuan some buffer time.


    On the way home, Li Xu¡¯s mood was not high.


    Zhang Kun knew the reason for her low mood. He reached out to hold her hand andforted her silently..

 Chapter 909: Help Me

    Chapter 909: Help Me<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Of course, Li Xu was sad.


    Why would Ji Jianguo, that scum, exist in her daughter¡¯s memories?<div>


    When he was young, he only cared about his own happiness. He was about to die, but he still caused so much trouble for the children.


    Perhaps it was Ji Jianguo¡¯s incident before his death that caused Yuanyuan¡¯s memory to be in a mess.


    This bastard really wouldn¡¯t stop even after he died.


    Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nced at her through the rearview mirror. ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t move all my stuff when I moved. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a ce to stay when I came back,¡± he joked when he saw the heavy atmosphere in the car.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun¡¯s hearts were in a mess, so they naturally didn¡¯t reply.


    Feeling bored, he shrugged and did not say anything else.


    After sending Li Xu and Zhang Kun home, Ji Zi¡¯ang went to the club.


    After staying in S City for a long time, it was time to take care of those kids in the club.


    At this moment, in Shengshi Heting.


    After Qin Mucheng sent Li Xu and the rest off, he returned home and saw Ji Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa in the living room in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.<div>


    When she heard Qin Mucheng¡¯s footsteps, she looked up in confusion.


    She stared nkly at Qin Mucheng for a long time before muttering, ¡°Why¡­ How could I¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed softly and took a few steps forward to sit beside Ji Yuanyuan.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand andforted her silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m very confused now. I¡­ I don¡¯t know if my memory is correct or if reality is correct.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stammered out his emotions.


    ¡°Reality should be right. You guys have no reason¡­ and it¡¯s impossible for so many people to join forces to lie to me. It¡¯s meaningless, but how could it be¡­I¡­¡±


    Qin Mucheng remained silent.


    He knew that in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s memory, he was just a familiar stranger.


    Therefore, what he said might not be able tofort her.


    She was just too helpless right now and wanted someone to listen to her.


    Then, he would just listen quietly.<div>


    As expected, Ji Yuanyuan did not expect a reply from him.


    She just leaned back in her chair and stared at the ceiling.


    The hand he was holding was warm, but Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart was cold.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how things had turned out like this.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to have finally recovered.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Qin Mucheng. ¡°I want to recover my memory as soon as possible. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Qin Mucheng nodded.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ Take me to some ces that the two of us often go and meet some of my familiar friends. Perhaps I can remember something?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    Qin Mucheng naturally had no reason to reject her suggestion.


    He also wanted Ji Yuanyuan to regain her memory as soon as possible.


    Return to the happy family of three, not like this awkward situation now.<div>


    When he sent Tangtang to kindergarten in the morning, Tangang¡¯s eyes turned red several times.


    Although children were not sensible, they were the most sensitive to adults ¡¯emotions.


    She could feel that Ji Yuanyuan was unfamiliar with her.


    She did not know how to express herself and did not want Ji Yuanyuan to feel ufortable.


    She could only hold it in her heart and silently feel ufortable.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to thepanyter and arrange all the work. I won¡¯t be going to thepany for the next period of time. I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go and whatever you want to do.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and nodded obediently.


    Qin Mucheng raised his hand to look at the time. He reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office now. You can pick up Tangtang from the kindergarten at 3:30 am. Is that okay?¡±


    After all, he had promised Tangtang in the morning.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Send me the kindergarten address. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sent Ji Yuanyuan his WeChat location.


    However, before he left, he was still worried. He repeatedly reminded her, ¡°The kindergarten ends at 3:30. You have to leave at about 3:10. If you¡¯rete, Tangtang won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not impatient at all. She carefully noted down Qin Mucheng¡¯s instructions.


    Qin Mucheng went to thepany.


    There was not much time left until 3:10 pm. Ji Yuanyuan did not go upstairs. Instead, she sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the photos on the wall thoughtfully.


    The family of three looked exceptionally happy in the photo.


    It was a happiness that she had never felt before.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stand up and slowly walked up to the family of three on the wall.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, she preferred her current life.


    In a sense, it was Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s first time picking up a child.


    Therefore, she did not listen to Qin Mucheng and left in a hurry at three o¡¯clock.


    Shengshi Heting was not far from the kindergarten. She arrived in ten minutes.


    There were no parents waiting at the kindergarten entrance.


    Ji Yuanyuan had also seen the scene of parents picking up their children on the Inte. Naturally, she did not wait.


    She got out of the car and went to line up at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Therefore, when Tangtang came out of the garden, she saw Ji Yuanyuan standing in the front row.


    She obediently followed the teacher to the door and ran towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged the little fellow who had rushed over.


    Tangtang looked very happy. She kissed Ji Yuanyuan on the cheek. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the first one to pick me up today.¡±


    ¡°Then are you happy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Happy. It would be great if you could be the first one to pick me up every day.¡± Tangtang nodded happily.


    Hearing the child¡¯s simple wish, Ji Yuanyuan did not know how to respond.


    Fortunately, Tangtang was more sensible and knew how to find excuses for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I know Mom has work to do, so Grandpa and Grandma can pick me up usually.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Tangtang and sighed silently in her heart, ¡®She really gave birth to such a beautiful and sensible child?¡¯


    After returning home, Ji Yuanyuan cooked a simple meal.


    No matter what she did, Tangtang was like a little stalker, sticking to her side.


    At night, Qin Mucheng came back rtivelyte.


    He didn¡¯t return until past ten.


    It was almost time for Tangtang to sleep.


    Therefore, when Qin Mucheng returned, Tangtang was lying in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arms, dozing off.


    When Qin Mucheng finished cleaning up and returned to his room, Tangtang was already fast asleep.


    Qin Muchengy down on the other side of her. ¡°Remember to remind me to apply for leave for Tangtang tomorrow morning,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Why did you ask for leave?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked down at Tangtang and asked curiously.


    ¡°I want to bring you back to S City. You might remember something if you walk around the ce where you grew up. Tangtang can¡¯t leave you. It¡¯s better to bring her along.¡± Qin Mucheng exined in a low voice.


    If not for what happened a few days ago, he might have discussed it with Tangtang and left.


    The main reason was that Tangtang felt particrly insecure now. If they were separated for a long time, the child might have psychological problems..

 Chapter 910: Different From Others

    Chapter 910: Different From Others<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. It¡¯s fine to take a few days off from kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Qin Mucheng reached out to dim the lights in the room.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan hummed and closed her eyes.


    The next morning, when Tangtang found out she didn¡¯t have to go to kindergarten for the next few days, her smile almost reached her ears.


    ¡°Mom, can we still go to Second Granduncle¡¯s shed to pick strawberries?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan found out about her Second Uncle¡¯s current life when he chatted with her Aunt yesterday.


    Naturally, she knew what Tangtang meant.


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know if there¡¯s still any left. Let¡¯s go and take a look, okay?¡± She exined as she helped Tangtang put on her clothes.


    The strawberries ripened in the spring, and there probably weren¡¯t many left by now.


    Tangtang put on her clothes excitedly. ¡°Great-grandfather likes the strawberries I picked. Mom, remember to remind me to bring strawberries for Great-grandfather when Ie back.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan listened to the little girl¡¯s childish voice and her heart softened. She said in a doting tone, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was almost time to pack up.


    Qin Mucheng personally called the principal of the kindergarten and asked Tangtang to take a week off.<div>


    It was easy for kindergarten children to apply for leave. One phone call was all it took.


    As for the Qin family, Qin Mucheng had already informed them yesterday.


    After calling Li Xu and the rest, Qin Mucheng drove to S City with his wife and children.


    This was not the first time Tangtang had taken a long-distance bus. However, she was still curious about the scenery on the road.


    Large patches of golden wheat and rape flowers could be seen everywhere, which aroused her interest.


    Ji Yuanyuan patiently answered Tangtang¡¯s questions one by one.


    Qin Mucheng looked at the backseat through the rearview mirror and saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s profile.


    He couldn¡¯t help but let the corner of his lips raise and smile.


    There was no n for this trip, nor was there a specific purpose.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng drove very slowly along the way.


    They arrived at S City at around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.<div>


    The family of three moved into the vi.


    Not long after the phone call in the morning, Zhang Kun sent the keys to the vi over.


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun had lived in the vi for a while, theyout of the vi was still the same as before. The couple did not make any changes to the vi.


    Tangtang was so tired that she fell asleep. Qin Mucheng gently ced her in the bedroom on the first floor.


    After she came out, she saw Ji Yuanyuan in the corner of the living room. There was a window in that position, and he could see the flower bed outside through the window.


    ¡°Grandpa lived here when you were young,¡± Qin Mucheng said softly as he came behind Ji Yuanyuan. You, Eldest Brother, and Second Brother wille over to y with Grandpa when you have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°Were you here too?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Qin Mucheng in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here. I¡¯m in B City.¡± Qin Mucheng forced a smile. ¡°I can onlye over during winter or summer vacation. We didn¡¯t see each other much when we were young.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Mucheng asked tentatively. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any impression of it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and shook her head with a smile.<div>


    Although she was smiling, Qin Mucheng could tell that her smile was a little forced.


    He reached out and gently held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll remember it eventually. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember eventually.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Her tone was firm. It was unknown if she was trying to convince herself or Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng was a little tired after driving all the way.


    He went back to her room to sleep with Tangtang.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not very sleepy. She observed the entire vi curiously.


    Unfortunately, even after walking around the entire vi, she still couldn¡¯t recall anything.


    She took the keys and went out.


    How could she not have any memories of a ce that she often visited when she was young?


    Perhaps she would find it after going out for a walk.


    The residential area was more than twenty years old. It used to be a luxurious residential area, but now it has be dull in many aspects.


    As she strolled around, she arrived at the flower bed.


    The flower bed was massive. There should have been a huge tree nted there in the past.


    There was a deep depression about the flower bed.


    She stood beside the flower bed and suddenly cked out.


    She quickly held onto the fence beside her.


    When she stood firm, she suddenly realized that an image had shed through her mind.


    A little girl who looked like she was only seven or eight years old was hiding behind a flower bed. She was pulling a man who was about thirty years old and plotting something.


    The two of them looked up at the window of the vi next to their grandfather from time to time.


    ¡°Why is there a mistake in my memory?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned and mumbled.


    She should be looking out the window of her grandfather¡¯s house. Why was it the window of the vi next door?


    ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± Just as she was looking at the window in confusion, she suddenly heard a surprised shout.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw an unfamiliar woman standing not far away, looking at her with a surprised expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not have any impression of this woman in her memory, so she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    The woman quickly stepped forward and stood beside Ji Yuanyuan. She sized her up carefully and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize me? You have no impression of it at all?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m your Second Aunt.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly realized that this was the gentle and virtuous Second


    Aunt Qin Xiaomin that little aunt had mentioned.


    ¡°Second Aunt.¡± Ji Yuanyuan quickly called for help.


    Qin Xiaomin replied with a smile, ¡°I heard from your mother that you and Mucheng brought Tangtang over. I figured that it would be around this time, so I came to bring you some food. The car couldn¡¯t drive in. Your Second Uncle was taking things from the back, but I couldn¡¯t wait and came over first¡±


    ¡°By the way, what were you looking up at just now?¡± Qin Xiaomin asked after a pause.


    ¡°I was standing here just now when I suddenly recalled a scene. Is it someone I know who used to live there?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and pointed at the window.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have much hope. Qin Xiaomin asked casually, and she just said it casually.


    ¡°That used to be my house,¡± Qin Xiaomin said in a low voice after a moment of silence. ¡°But I sold itter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    She quickly reacted. ¡°I vaguely remember that I was standing behind the flower


    bed with a man. We were looking at the window together and plotting something. That should be Second Uncle, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaomin burst outughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at her strangely.


    ¡°Back then, my parents didn¡¯t agree to me marrying your Second Uncle. At that time, you helped a lot in the middle.¡±


    ¡°I did this when I was young?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was curious.


    Qin Xiaomin did not say anything. She reached out and pinched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Sigh¡­ Why is your amnesia different from others? You forcefully created a different life for yourself..¡±

 Chapter 911: Second Child

    Chapter 911: Second Child


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not know how to answer Qin Xiaomin¡¯s question.


    Qin Xiaomin saw this and sighed. ¡°This is also good. Take this time to rest well. I heard from your mother that your hospital is hectic and you don¡¯t have much time to rest. Besides, Tangtang is already so big. You and Mucheng should hurry up and think about having a second child.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red.


    Oh my god, in her memory, she and Qin Mucheng were not even in a rtionship. Now, it had escted to the matter of having a second child?


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. You can even blush.¡± Qin Xiaomin smiled and pinched Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s cheeks.


    As the two of them were talking, Li Yong came over with big and small bags.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan did not have any impression of Li Yong, she knew that the man who walked over was her second uncle when she saw how familiar Qin Xiaomin was with Li Yong.


    ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Ji Yuanyuan greeted Li Yong naturally when he came up to him.


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment before he broke intoughter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing when you were young. You can still recognize me now.¡± When Li Yong spoke, his tone was very smug.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little awkward but did not exin.


    Qin Xiaomin naturally knew the reason, but seeing how excited Li Yong was, she didn¡¯t have the heart to expose his delusions.


    Li Yong carried a bag full of things and beckoned Ji Yuanyuan to go home. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I brought some fruits for Tangtang to eat. They¡¯re all grown by myself. There¡¯s no pesticide at all.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin took the opportunity to wink at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan understood.


    ¡°Since you still remember me, that means your memory isn¡¯tpletely messed up, right?¡± Li Yong asked casually on the way home.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve returned to a familiar ce. Anyway, some images will appear in my mind.¡±


    Li Yong hurriedly said, ¡°This is a good omen. It seems that you¡¯ve made the right decision toe back. Don¡¯t worry. You will definitely get better and better.¡±


    The flower bed was only a few steps away from the house, and they reached the door as they spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened the door with the key.


    Li Yong carried the things and entered the door with familiarity. Then, he walked to the refrigerator and stuffed the things into the refrigerator ording to categories.


    Li Xu and Zhang Kun had stayed here for a while. During this period of time, Li Yong had sent a lot of things over, so they were already used to it.


    Perhaps it was because the sound of putting things down was a little loud. There was a rustling sounding from the bedroom on the first floor.


    Very soon, Qin Mucheng came out with Tangtang in his arms.


    Tangtang looked sleepy.


    However, the moment she saw Li Yong and Qin Xiaomin, she immediately woke up. She called out sweetly, ¡°Second Granduncle, Second Grandaunt.¡±


    Qin Xiaomin didn¡¯t have a daughter, so she really liked little girls. ¡°Come, give Grandaount a hug, okay?¡±


    Tangtang did not shy away from strangers and opened her arms to Qin Xiaomin.


    Qin Xiaomin carried her over, and naturally, they looked very intimate.


    Li Yong had already taken the opportunity to go to the kitchen to wash some grapes and mulberries. ¡°Try it. These mulberries are ripe. They¡¯re very sweet.¡±


    As he spoke, he stuffed one into Tangtang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You guys came toote. The strawberries were gone two weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°Are there no more strawberries?¡± Tangtang was a little disappointed. ¡°But I promised Grandpa, Grandma, and Great-Grandpa that I would bring them back when I go back.¡±


    Li Yongughed. ¡°The strawberries are gone, but there are still grapes. When you go back, Granduncle will let you pick a lot of grapes. So you can bring them back, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Grandpa, Grandma, and Great-Grandpa if they like grapes, then.¡± Tangtang hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Granduncle nted a lot of fruits in his shed. Tangtang can pick whatever you like.¡± Li Yong coaxed her.


    Qin Xiaomin also teased her. ¡°Tangtang, do you want to go and take a look now? Granduncle and Grandaunt will bring you there, okay?¡±


    Tangtang was obviously tempted.


    She looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng.


    Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak when Qin Xiaomin interrupted. ¡°Dad and Mom are not going. They are too tired. They want to rest at home for a while. Granduncle and Grandaunt will take you there and send you back tonight. How about that?¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she became even more hesitant.


    She wanted to go to the countryside to have fun, but she also wanted to stay by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Your parents won¡¯t run away. They¡¯ll wait for you at home. Whenever you want to go home, Granduncle and Grandaunt will bring you back. How about that? There¡¯s still Little Uncle and Litle Aunt at home. It¡¯ll be so much fun.¡±


    Under Qin Xiaomin¡¯s constant persuasion, Tangtang finally agreed.


    Qin Xiaomin and Li Yong left with Tangtang.


    Before she left, Qin Xiaomin gave Ji Yuanyuan another look. She whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s the world of two. Cultivate your feelings. Maybe you¡¯ll remember everything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan recalled the topic of having a second child, and her face turned red.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Second child¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan identally said the words in her heart.


    When she realized what she had said, she wished that there was a hole in the ground for her to crawl into.


    Ji Yuanyuan, what are you thinking about?


    How could you say it out loud?


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to disappoint you then.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about?¡± Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head like a quail and asked sullenly.


    ¡°We already agreed when we gave birth to Tangtang. We won¡¯t have a second child.¡± Qin Mucheng reached out and closed the door.


    Ji Yuanyuan was a little stunned. ¡°Re¡­ really?¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s pack up and go out for a walk.¡±


    Qin Mucheng was already changing his shoes.


    Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about the previous topic and asked curiously, ¡°Then, do your parents have any objections?¡±


    The Qin family was a wealthy family, after all. Could it be that they¡­


    ¡°Do you really want to have a second child? If you want, I can cooperate.¡± Qin Mucheng looked at Ji Yuanyuan and spoke with a teasing expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head, her face flushed red.


    Firstly, she did not expect the cold-faced Qin Mucheng to make such a joke.


    The second was¡­


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look down. There was already an image in her mind!


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was hesitating, Qin Mucheng suddenly took a few steps forward and trapped Ji Yuanyuan between himself and the wall.


    The two of them were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Ji Yuanyuan was panicking. She pressed her hands tightly against the wall and swallowed nervously.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head to look at her. His gaze was as deep as the endless sea.


    It was unfathomable.


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not resist, Qin Mucheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved.


    He reached out and gently lifted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chin. ¡°Can I?¡± he asked in a deep voice.


    From Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s height, she could only see Qin Mucheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    She pursed her lips and reached out her hands to touch Qin Mucheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    This was no different from giving a hint.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed Ji Yuanyuan.


    He hugged her tightly as if he wanted to squeeze her into his chest..

 Chapter 912: A Flash of Light

    Chapter 912: A sh of Light


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ears started to turn red.


    She had just confirmed one thing: Her memory was indeed wrong.


    She and Qin Mucheng were reallypatible in this aspect.


    Qin Mucheng knew some of her little habits, and she seemed to have unconsciously been doing it.


    After a long time, Qin Mucheng finally let go of Ji Yuanyuan, who was panting heavily.


    He continued to press her against the wall. He raised his right hand and gently tucked the stray hair behind her ear.


    ¡°How is it? Did you remember anything?¡± Qin Mucheng said gently.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. She slowly shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed softly. Although he was a little disappointed, he still suggested gently. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips. She was extremely curious about her past and naturally agreed to Qin Mucheng¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan out.


    The first stop after leaving the house was the cultural garden.


    The shop at the entrance of the neighborhood was still there. After all, it was Li Xu¡¯s first shop. And unlike other shops, this shop was bought, so it continued to operate.


    The front door had been used for twenty years. It was a bit old, but it was very clean.


    Inside, a woman in her forties was doing business. There were many customers, and the woman was always smiling.


    While she was weighing the vegetables and collecting the money, there was a bundle of chives in front of her, and she would clean one or two from time to time.


    Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan stood across the road and watched the situation in the shop.


    ¡°You used to help out in this shop when you were young. You¡¯ve always been good at math since you were young. The neighbors on the street all praised you.¡± Qin Mucheng spoke slowly.


    As he spoke, he nced at Ji Yuanyuan from time to time, hoping that she would remember something.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression remained indifferent and did not seem to have recalled anything.


    Qin Mucheng did not give up. He continued, ¡°The neighborhood is your second home. Back then, Dad and Mom were not married yet. You guys lived door to door.¡±


    ¡°As neighbors, our dad saw that our mom was working hard as a woman and often helped her out. So, he got to know her?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°No, Mom and Dad fell in love first before they became neighbors.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°At that time, Dad was a chef in the unit. Mom sold some vegetables and got to know him.¡±


    ¡°Vegetables¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan repeated Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    Qin Mucheng turned his head and saw that Ji Yuanyuan was frowning. His heart was in his throat.


    Could it be that he remembered something?


    A momentter, Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and patted her head gently.


    Something seemed to sh in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t remember or grasp it.


    What was it?


    As she thought about it, her head began to hurt.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Qin Mucheng quickly said when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression turning more and more serious. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s time to eatter.¡±


    He reached out and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, wanting to walk back.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan did not move.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng turned around curiously.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan stammered. ¡°Take me to other ces to take a look. I might remember something.¡±


    She had a feeling that she was about to remember something.


    ¡°Can you still take it?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little hesitant.


    ¡°I can,¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded solemnly. ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mucheng hesitated and finally nodded..

 Chapter 913: Disappointment

    Chapter 913: Disappointment


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng had not participated in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s childhood and youth. However, the two of them had beenmunicating with each other. Later on, they added each other on QQ_and even video called each other.


    Qin Mucheng knew Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s life very well.


    The cultural garden was close to the primary school, so he brought Ji Yuanyuan to the primary school first.


    Unfortunately, after 20 years, the primary school had been demolished and rebuilt. It was no longer the same as before.


    Therefore, the two of them only walked around the periphery once before leaving.


    After leaving elementary school, he brought Ji Yuanyuan to the junior high school that she goes to.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for half a year. Half a yearter, your family moved to the city. However, you¡¯ve gained quite a lot in this half a year. You met Fang Xinyi and became good friends with her.¡±


    ¡°Fang Xinyi¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan repeated the name.


    She remembered this name. Fang Xinyi was one of her WeChat friends.


    Fang Xinyi was also very concerned about her.


    The school was a little run-down, and the wall was almost peeled off.


    It was not the summer break for junior high school yet, and it was also the time for school to end.


    At the school gate, students were walking out one after another withrge school bags on their backs.


    Looking at the somewhat familiar school uniform, Ji Yuanyuan was in a daze.


    She seemed to see her younger self, just like the children now, walking out of school with her ssmates, talking andughing.


    After watching for a while, most of the students had left.


    An old man who looked to be in his fifties came out of the school with an old thermos.


    He walked very slowly and looked up from time to time.


    When he raised his head, the wrinkles on his forehead seemed even deeper.


    Soon, he noticed Ji Yuanyuan.


    He frowned and stared at Ji Yuanyuan for two to three seconds before looking away hesitantly.


    After taking two steps, she turned back to look at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Then, he frowned, shook his head, and left.


    She seemed to think that Ji Yuanyuan looked familiar, but she could not recall who he was.


    Ji Yuanyuan kept looking at the little old man. When he was far away, she blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s Teacher Huo.¡±


    After saying that, she was stunned.


    ¡°You remember now?¡± Qin Mucheng looked excited.


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I just thought of this.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help but feel a little disappointed after being excited for a few times but to no avail.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He stood where he was and adjusted his emotions for a long time before he finally adjusted himself.


    When Ji Yuanyuan was young, there were only a few ces she frequented in the county.


    Therefore, Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan out for dinner after they finished watching the movie.


    The city is quite fat, they will go there tomorrow.


    After having dinner outside, the two of them returned home.


    Qin Mucheng called Li Yong to pick up Tangtang.


    In the end, she learned from Li Yong that Tangtang had already gone crazy ying with Li Xiang and Li Nian. She hadn¡¯t asked for her parents yet.


    Li Yong suggested that he send Tangtang back when she wanted to.


    Since Tangtang had no intention ofing back, Qin Mucheng was happy to be alone with Ji Yuanyuan.


    However, it onlysts until past nine o¡¯clock.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Tangtang who called, but Li Yong.


    Tangtang was actually tired from ying and fell asleep at her home in the countryside.


    Li Yong said that he would not send her back for the time being and would send her tomorrow morning.


    There were many people in the countryside who were watching Tangtang, so Qin Mucheng was naturally at ease.


    He and Ji Yuanyuan went to bed, thinking of waking up early the next morning.


    This way, when Tangtang wakes up the next morning, she will be able to see them..

 Chapter 914:1 Want to Say It Now

    Chapter 914:1 Want to Say It Now


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Perhaps he was too anxious, but Qin Mucheng did not sleep well at night.


    He could feel that he was dreaming. In his dream, Ji Yuanyuan kept running in front while he chased after her with all his might, but he could not catch up.


    He wanted to wake up and end this futile pursuit.


    However, it was as if there was a huge rock on his body. He could not get up no matter how hard he tried.


    After struggling for a long time, Qin Mucheng finally woke up from this dream, panting heavily.


    He opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    A momentter, his entire body suddenly tensed up as he sensed that something was wrong.


    There was no one around.


    Where was Ji Yuanyuan?


    The lights in the room were off, but there was no one around.


    Qin Mucheng turned on the lights in the room in a panic.


    Ji Yuanyuan had really disappeared.


    He quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom was also dark, and the lights were off.


    He opened the bathroom door and turned on the lights.


    Ji Yuanyuan was nowhere to be seen in the bathroom. He was about to turn around and leave.


    A miraculous scene happened.


    Ji Yuanyuan appeared out of thin air in the bathroom.


    Qin Mucheng was sure that his eyes were not ying tricks on him.


    Ji Yuanyuan had indeed appeared out of thin air.


    Clearly, Ji Yuanyuan did not expect such a situation to happen. She stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly at Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Big Brother Mucheng¡­¡± After a long while, Ji Yuanyuan spoke slowly.


    The moment she spoke, Qin Mucheng¡¯s heart started to beat faster.


    ¡°You¡­ You remember everything?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    ¡°I remember now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Qin Mucheng strode forward and hugged Ji Yuanyuan tightly.


    He ced his head on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder and hugged her tightly, feeling her body temperature.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about Tangtang¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan hugged him back.


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything. After a while, Ji Yuanyuan felt a little warmth on her shoulder.


    Was Qin Mucheng crying?


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body stiffened, and then her eyes turned hot.


    He had just witnessed such a terrifying thing, yet he was not afraid of her at all.


    Her original worries seemed to have be insignificant.


    The two of them stood in the bathroom, quietly hugging each other.


    It was as if he wanted to hug her until the end of time.


    After a long time, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s legs were numb.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to our room and talk?¡± she asked softly.


    Qin Mucheng nodded and let go of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Before Ji Yuanyuan could leave, Qin Mucheng suddenly bent over and carried Ji Yuanyuan in his arms.


    He carefully ced Ji Yuanyuan on the bed as if he were treating a treasure. He was afraid that if he moved too much, she would be hurt.


    ¡°You saw it just now, right?¡± Ji Yuanyuan probed.


    Qin Mucheng hummed in agreement. He did not seem to take this matter seriously.


    He reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms.


    ¡°I told you before that I have a secret. This is my secret. I can tell you now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan sighed.


    Qin Mucheng looked at her with a dark gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If you want to say it, then say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. I can pretend that I didn¡¯t see anything today. I won¡¯t be curious or ask.¡±


    As long as Ji Yuanyuan was by his side, nothing else mattered.


    ¡°I want to say it now. I didn¡¯t want to say it before because I was afraid of scaring you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Qin Mucheng affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be afraid of me and lose you.¡±


    ¡°But now it seems that you can ept it easily.¡± She smiled..

 Chapter 915: Fair?

    Chapter 915: Fair?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng lowered his gaze and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s based on who it¡¯s. If it¡¯s someone else, I won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed slightly, feeling incredibly conflicted.


    Should she tell Qin Mucheng about what happened in the past?


    Although it happened in her previous life, Qin Mucheng would probably feel a knot in his heart after he found out about it, right?


    Their life was so blissful now. Was it really right for her to take the initiative to say it?


    But if she didn¡¯t say it¡­


    She had so many things hidden in her heart and felt that she had let him down.


    He did not hold anything back anything from her, but she hid many things from him.


    This was really unfair to Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more afraid of you hating me than scaring you.¡± Ji Yuanyuan lifted her head and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°Why would I hate you?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°If I hurt you emotionally, wouldn¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    Qin Mucheng shook his head thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll only reflect on what I did wrong. Why would I hate you?¡±


    Her words made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart feel warm and sour.


    ¡°If you say so, I have to tell you even more.¡±


    Qin Mucheng wanted to say something when he heard that.


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her hand and covered Qin Mucheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. If you interrupt me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the courage to say it again.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not move. He stared at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start. Let me put it this way: the memories in my mind a few days ago were not fabricated by me. It really did happen, but not in this spacetime.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan recounted everything that she had experienced.


    Qin Mucheng did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    As for Ji Yuanyuan, she did not even dare to raise her head when she spoke.


    She lowered her head and gloomily finished her story.


    The two of them returned to the bedroom from the bathroom.


    The two of them sat side by side by the bed, and the atmosphere was silent for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan was extremely flustered.


    She wanted to say something, but she was afraid that she would make Qin Mucheng hate her.


    In his heart, she should be the kind of selfish person who didn¡¯t cherish it when she got it and regretted it after losing it, right?


    However, in the midst of her panic, she also felt a sense of relief.


    The secret that she had kept for so long was finally revealed.


    Finally, she did not have to carry such a heavy burden anymore.


    Finally, she did not have to worry every day and be afraid that she would give herself away in front of Qin Mucheng.


    Finally¡­


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was feeling uneasy, Qin Mucheng suddenly spoke. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite happy.¡±


    Happy? Was Qin Mucheng crazy?


    How could he be happy about such a thing?


    Perhaps Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze was too strange. Qin Mucheng chuckled and took the initiative to answer her question. ¡°After hearing what you said, I was indeed a little unromantic in my previous life. Instead of apanying such a beautiful wife, I stayed in thepany all day. It¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t like me. If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to approach me in this life and kept taking the initiative, I might still be the unromantic Qin Mucheng. How could I have such a warm life with a wife and children?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng with a dumbfounded expression.


    She did not know that Qin Mucheng was so eloquent.


    It was clearly a bad thing, but he forcefully made it sound like a good thing.


    ¡°Silly girl, let alone the past life, even in this life, if you¡¯re willing to turn back,


    I definitely won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly thought of the white-haired Qin Mucheng in her dream.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and suddenly, she started crying.


    These tears were really too unexpected.


    Qin Mucheng quickly raised his hand and gently wiped away Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tears. ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal. Is it worth it for you to cry?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan cried. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t think this is a big deal. I think this is a big deal. I¡¯ve endured it for many years and didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I was afraid that you would hate me if you knew about this. If it wasn¡¯t for the amnesia this time and you were discovering my secret, I might never have told you in this lifetime. How unfair is this to you?¡±


    ¡°Fair?¡± Qin Mucheng could not help butugh. ¡°Fairness in love? There¡¯s only love and no fair or unfair.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan broke intoughter.


    ¡°I love you!¡± She reached out and hugged Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    After that, Ji Yuanyuan did not sleep for the entire night.


    She was woken up by Tangtang in the morning. The little ball was nestled next to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s head, watching her sleeping face seriously.


    From time to time, she could not help but reach out and touch Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    Ji Yuanyuan opened his eyes and saw Tangtang¡¯s pink face.


    She was stunned for a moment. Then, she reached out and hugged Tangtang. ¡°My baby, you miss Mommy, right?¡±


    Tangtang, who was being carried by Ji Yuanyuan, was stunned for a moment before she suddenly burst into tears.


    She hugged Ji Yuanyuan and cried, ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡±


    Obviously, Tangtang had realized it. At this moment, her mother was no longer the mother who did not remember her.


    To her, it was as if she had regained what she had lost.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes turned red from her crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± sheforted Tangtang. ¡°Mommy is here.¡±


    As she spoke, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice started to choke up.


    She didn¡¯t dare to speak again, afraid that she would cry along with Tangtang.


    Outside the door, Qin Mucheng, who was wearing an apron, stopped in his tracks.


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s cries, Qin Mucheng took a deep breath and looked up.


    Ji Yuanyuan coaxed her for half an hour before she was done.


    When she brought Tangtang down, the food on the dining table was almost cold.


    Fortunately, it was summer now, so they could eat it even if the food were cold.


    Tangtang was now like a ko, hanging on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    She didn¡¯t evene down when it was time to eat.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng knew that the child did not have a sense of security.


    Therefore, no one said anything and allowed her to hang on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s body.


    ¡°When are we going back?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked after breakfast. ¡°The graduation ceremony is the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mucheng thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back tomorrow night. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s stay for two more days. We had not visited her grandmother and grandparents yet, so let¡¯s go to the city to take a look. Let Tangtang see the ce where her mother lived when she was young.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here,¡± Tangtang said like a parrot.


    Her childish voice made Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng look at each other andugh.


    The next day, Qin Mucheng¡¯s schedule was packed for the rest of the day.


    They went to her grandparents¡¯ house in the countryside, to the middle school and high school that Ji Yuanyuan attended in the city, and even to the house that Ji Yuanyuan used to live in..

 Chapter 916: A Person Without a Sense of Duty

    Chapter 916: A Person Without a Sense of Duty


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On thest day, they returned to her grandmother¡¯s house in the countryside.


    She went to Li Yong¡¯s shed to pick a lot of fruits and then went home.


    Ji Yuanyuan was very happy, while Tangtang was very satisfied.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s graduation ceremony was held the next day.


    Ji Yuanyuan went to school early in the morning.


    This was herst day in school.


    She put on her Ph.D. regalia and took a group photo of the ss in front of the library.


    The process was precisely the same as before.


    However, the feeling waspletely different.


    When she graduated from the bachelor¡¯s program, Ji Yuanyuan also participated in these processes.


    But at that time, she knew that she was just going through the motions and would continue to study in school.


    This time, she really graduated.


    She was about to be a doctor and begin her career of saving lives.


    This was her dream, and it was something she had worked hard for all these years.


    Now, it was finally going to happen.


    As she tossed the hat high up, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze gradually followed the hat up. She watched as the hat blended with other hats, and then she could no longer tell them apart.


    Then, she watched them fall gently.


    When Ji Yuanyuan picked up the hat, she saw a man not far away with a child in one hand and flowers in the other.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your husband?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ssmates reminded her. ¡°Is that your daughter? Wow, she¡¯s adorable. It¡¯s like a doll¡­¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan was in school, Qin Mucheng would often pick her up.


    Therefore, most of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ssmates knew Qin Mucheng.


    However, Qin Mucheng rarely brought Tangtang over.


    To them, Tangtang was a new face.


    The moment Ji Yuanyuan saw Qin Mucheng and Tangtang, the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    The cameraman who was taking the photos probably heard something. After turning around to take a look, he quickly waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve finished taking photos. You can disperse on the spot. The next shift,e and take photos.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was the first to rush out of the crowd and towards Qin Mucheng and Tangtang.


    When Tangtang saw Ji Yuanyuaning over, she stretched out her hand, wanting to take the flowers from Qin Mucheng¡¯s other hand.


    Unfortunately, the flowers were too big for Tangtang to carry.


    Her little face was red from holding it in. She looked extremely cute.


    ¡°I wish you a happy graduation.¡± Qin Mucheng handed the flowers to Ji Yuanyuan as soon as he handed her the bouquette.


    Tangtang watched helplessly as the flowers passed from her father¡¯s hand to her mother¡¯s. The expression on her face could not be described as simple as regretful.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and took a whiff of the flowers, she teased. ¡°I¡¯ve study for so long. Did I only get such a simple blessing?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, nothing else is important.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged the flowers and leaned forward with a smile. She kissed Qin Mucheng on the cheek.


    With so many people watching from behind, Qin Mucheng blushed for once.


    Tangtang looked at this and then at that.


    Finally, she also pushed out her cheek, ¡°I want a kiss too.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng looked at each other and kissed Tangtang¡¯s cheeks almost at the same time.


    Tangtang¡¯s little face was deformed by the kiss.


    However, when Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng let go, a bright smile blossomed on Tangtang¡¯s face.


    Three yearster.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Ji Yuanyuan arrived at the First Hospital¡¯s Department of Cardiology.


    She changed her clothes and was about to go for ward rounds when she saw Xu Kexin, the intern who was on the night shiftst night, sitting on the stool in a daze.


    Ji Yuanyuan knew that there was an emergency surgery in the early hours of the morning, and it would only end at six in the morning.


    Xu Kexin should have also entered the operating table. She was probably tired from staying up for too long.


    Doctors like Ji Yuanyuan, who had been in the hospital for a long time, were usually used to staying upte.


    However, interns like Xu Kexin were not used to it. Every time she stayed upte, it was as if she had lost half her life.


    Ji Yuanyuan had changed her clothes. Seeing that Xu Kexin was still in the same position as before, she could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here anymore. Hurry up and go home to catch up on sleep. You still have to continue staying up tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was talented, good-tempered, and willing to teach new people, so she had always been popr in the hospital.


    Many interns were willing to get close to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Xu Kexin was one of them.


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished speaking, Xu Kexin seemed to have woken up from a dream.


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan walking out, Xu Kexin quickly stood up and said somewhat uneasily, ¡°Yuanyuan, I may have made a mistake. What should I do?¡±


    Although Xu Kexin was several levels lower than Ji Yuanyuan, she was at the same age as him.


    Therefore, in front of Ji Yuanyuan, Xu Kexin did not address her as senior or her title. She only called her by her name.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Xu Kexin in surprise.


    ¡°The surgeryst night took too long, and it was early in the morning. I was a little sleepy, and my hands trembled¡­¡±


    ¡°Who was the chief surgeonst night? Did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°It was Dr. Liu. He discovered it himself. After he found out, I was chased out of the operating theater. I¡¯m very afraid now. My internship is about to end. Will Doctor Liuin to the hospital leaders? If I can¡¯t stay, I¡­ Aren¡¯t you on good terms with Director Wu? Can you help me put in a good word for Director Wu? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    The more Xu Kexin spoke, the more Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    ¡°Xu Kexin,¡± Ji Yuanyuan interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. ¡°You¡¯ve been worried that Doctor Liu will report you to the hospital leaders.¡±


    Xu Kexin looked up in shock. She looked at Ji Yuanyuan as if she did not understand. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a big problem.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and asked. ¡°Why did you study medicine?¡±


    After Ji Yuanyuan finished asking, Xu Kexin¡¯s face was nk.


    She did not seem to know the answer to this question.


    ¡°Your hand trembled during the surgery. The first thing you cared about was not the patient¡¯s health but whether your future would be affected. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re putting the cart before the horse?¡±


    Xu Kexin heard this and exined anxiously, ¡°No, I¡¯m concerned. I went to ask Dr. Liu immediately after the surgery. There were no problems with the surgery, and the patient was very safe.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid that if the patient¡¯s body have a problem, you won¡¯t even have the chance to quibble. Xu Kexin, I can¡¯t help you with this matter. You don¡¯t have to look for me again.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan left the changing room.


    For patients, doctors were the people who controlled their lives.


    Once a doctor had a scalpel on, they had to concentrate and do their best.


    However, Xu Kexin actually felt sleepy on the operating table, and her hands were shaking.


    If her condition was not suitable for surgery, she could tell the chief surgeon.


    At most, they could just personel.


    The patient¡¯s life was above everything else.


    How could a person without responsibility be a good doctor?

 Chapter 917: I’m Not Going

    Chapter 917: I¡¯m Not Going


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Looking at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s receding figure, Xu Kexin¡¯s eyes turned from nk to resentful.


    After a while, she stood up from the stool and left the changing room.


    After Xu Kexin left, two people walked out from the other side of the closet. One of them was Wu Qiuyun, and the other was the director of the hospital. The dean looked at Wu Qiuyun with admiration. ¡°You have a good eye. This disciple you have is really not bad.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun smiled politely. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good eye. I was simply lucky.¡± Speaking of which, her motive when she took Ji Yuanyuan in was not pure. How could she have known that Ji Yuanyuan would be her pride one day? ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell. You¡¯re showing off to me.¡± The director smiled.


    Wu Qiuyun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The director added, ¡°Your Department of Cardiology has also been allocated a spot to study abroad, right? I think your disciple is not bad.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun hesitated when she heard this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to?¡± The hospital director joked, ¡°You can¡¯t be stupid. She¡¯ll be able to be promoted to chief physician after shees back after she goes abroad for two years. How many thirty-one-year-old chief physicians can you find in the entire B City or even the whole country?¡± When Wu Qiuyun heard this, the bitter smile on her face deepened.


    ¡°You even know her age. It seems that you have chosen her long ago.¡± The director patted Wu Qiuyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you treasure this disciple of yours, but the eaglet has grown up. There will be a time when it will fly solo. This quota for further studies is hard toe by. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have been willing to give it to her.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun knew this. For ordinary people, this was a rare opportunity.


    But¡­


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s situation is special. To say something ungrateful, it¡¯s a once-in-a-millennium opportunity for others, but it¡¯s not worth mentioning for her. I¡¯ll ask her and see what she thinks.¡±


    Seeing this, the director was a little surprised.


    She probably didn¡¯t expect that someone would be willing to reject this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°As soon as possible.¡± In the end, the dean left the changing room with only this sentence.


    Wu Qiuyun stood rooted to the ground and sighed helplessly. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Come to my office after checking the rooms.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan received the message when she was making ward rounds in the ward.


    The first person she went to visit was the patient who had just undergone surgery in the morning.


    Although Doctor Liu had already confirmed it, Ji Yuanyuan was still worried.


    After she confirmed it personally, she waspletely relieved.


    Hand tremors during surgery could be severe or minor.


    Fortunately, this time, Xu Kexin did not cause any particrly bad consequences.


    After checking the rooms carefully, Ji Yuanyuan was about to go to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office when she bumped into Cao Xiaorui in the corridor.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cao Xiaorui asked.


    ¡°Go to Teacher Wu¡¯s office. She¡¯s looking for me. What about you?¡± When Cao Xiaorui heard this, she had a ¡®just as I thought¡¯ expression on her face.


    ¡°What expression is that?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    I think I know why Teacher Wu is looking for you,¡± Cao Xiaorui said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°You know about it?¡±


    ¡®TH tel you in advance so that you can mentally prepare yourself for a BBQ.¡± Cao Xiaorui said proudly.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded without hesitation.


    Cao Xiaorui put her hand by her mouth and whispered into Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s ear. ¡°I just heard the news from the pediatrics department. This year, there are a few ces for our hospital to go abroad for further studies. Our Cardiology Department has been allocated one. Who do you think it is?¡±


    Judging from Cao Xiaorui¡¯s expression and Wu Qiuyun¡¯s action of calling her to the office, Ji Yuanyuan had already guessed it.


    She had an 80% chance of getting a spot in the Cardiology Department.


    But¡­


    ¡°How many years?¡±


    ¡°Two years, not long.¡± Cao Xiaorui stretched out her hands and waved them in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    Hearing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s frown deepened.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded with a heavy heart.


    You actually hesitated?¡± Cao Xiaorui was stunned.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hesitate?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I thought that you would refuse without hesitation.¡± Cao Xiaorui looked a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a good opportunity. Of course, I¡¯ll hesitate.¡±


    ¡°Then are you willing to leave your husband and daughter for two years? I heard that it¡¯s jam-packed over there. It¡¯s already good to be able toe back once every six months.¡± Cao Xiaorui whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hesitating.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan waved at Cao Xiaorui and left.


    She slowly arrived at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office. As expected, she was looking for her about going abroad for further studies.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked tentatively.


    ¡°I want to go, but I still have to think about it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said straightforwardly.


    Although Wu Qiuyun did not have a child, she could understand Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Go back and discuss it with your family. Let me know once you get the answer.¡± She nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Ji Yuanyuan had something on her mind, and it could not escape Qin Mucheng¡¯s eyes.


    After dinner, Qm Mucheng dragged Ji Yuanyuan to the courtyard to look at the stars.


    ¡°Did you encounter anything unhappy today?¡± Qin Mucheng asked as soon as he sat down on a chair in the courtyard.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously covered her face with her hands. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Qin Mucheng smiled but did not say anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly realized she had asked a stupid question.


    How would he know? It must have been on her face.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and saw Tangtang and her grandparents sitting side by side in the living room, watching television.


    A seven-year-old child was already taller than her grandparents ¡®shoulders.


    Time slipped away unknowingly.


    Two years ago, Qin Junshan finally left.


    On the day of the burial, Tangtang cried louder than everyone else present.


    Ever since then, she had been incredibly clingy.


    She used to be clingy, but only to Ji Yuanyuan. But now, she clung to everyone in the family.


    She suddenly realized that everyone could leave her.


    Even their rtives could not fight against life and death.


    If she left, Tangtang would probably be very sad, right?


    How could she bear to see her sad?


    She turned around and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I met a very irresponsible person. She actually felt sleepy on the operating table, and her hands were shaking. Fortunately, the patient is fine. Otherwise, she would havemitted a huge crime.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan keptining. Qin Mucheng turned his head to look at her face with a thoughtful expression.


    The next day, Ji Yuanyuan rejected Wu Qiuyun.


    I¡¯m not going. Let¡¯s leave the opportunity to others.¡±


    Although this answer was expected, Wu Qiuyun still felt a little pity for Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± she asked..

 Chapter 918: A Little Regretful

    Chapter 918: A Little Regretful


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun sighed in her heart. ¡°Got it. Then I¡¯ll find some time to talk with the director.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go for ward rounds.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun nodded and watched Ji Yuanyuan leave.


    A momentter, she shook her head helplessly and got up to get busy.


    When Wu Qiuyun came back from work, she happened to meet the director.


    ¡°How was it? What did your disciple say?¡± Asked the director.


    ¡°She¡­¡± Wu Qiuyun was a little hesitant.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go?¡± The director was a little surprised.


    ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t thought about it yet. She has to discuss it with her family.¡± Wu Qiuyun blurted out unexpectedly.


    The hospital director smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be two years. She¡¯ll need the support of her family.¡±


    After the director left, Wu Qiuyun heaved a sigh of relief.


    This opportunity was too rare. If she were ten years younger, she would fight for it no matter what.


    If Ji Yuanyuan gave up just like that, she would probably regret it in the future.


    She could tell that Ji Yuanyuan was just like her, a person who was very ambitious.


    She could not interfere with Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s decision, so she would give her a few days to think it through.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    Regret? Not really. At most, she felt a little regretful.


    ¡°Doctor Ji, Bed 35 is a little difficult to handle. You¡¯d better be careful when you make ward rounds.¡± There was still one room left to check. Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to enter, she was reminded by a nurse colleague who was walking towards her.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Yuanyuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She had been in the hospital for so many years and had seen many difficult patients.


    Therefore, she did not think much of it.


    As long as she did her job well, she had no obligation to satisfy other unreasonable requests.


    ¡°Li Xiaoxi, how do you feel? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stood in front of bed thirty-five and asked as usual.


    Hearing her name, Li Xiaoxi opened her eyes.


    ¡°Doctor Ji.¡± Her expression brightened the moment she saw Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Doctor Ji.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned, wondering why Li Xiaoxi was looking at her so awkwardly.


    It was as if they had known each other for a long time and had just reunited after a long time.


    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but ask.


    ¡°Doctor Ji, you probably don¡¯t know me, but I¡¯ve known you for a long time.¡± Li Xiaoxi shook her head with a smile.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°You¡¯re Dr. Wu Qiuyun¡¯s student. I¡¯ve seen your information on the Inte.¡± Li Xiaoxi said.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not feeling unwell.¡± Li Xiaoxi shook her head.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded thoughtfully, then took out the stethoscope and carefully examined Li Xiaoxi¡¯s heart.


    After confirming that Li Xiaoxi was not acting abnormally, Ji Yuanyuan left.


    She didn¡¯t turn around, so she didn¡¯t see that Li Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were glued to her.


    Li Xiaoxi only retracted her gaze after she had disappeared.


    Ji Yuanyuan was busy during the day and worked overtime until 6:30 pm.


    She was starving and exhausted.


    She quickly went down to the underground parking lot and got into the car.


    She kept her head down and only realized that Qin Mucheng and Tangtang were in the car when she put on her seatbelt.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± she asked in surprise.


    Before Qin Mucheng could reply, Tangtang said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go eat first. I¡¯m so hungry..¡±

 Chapter 919: Good News

    Chapter 919: Good News


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that his daughter was hungry, Ji Yuanyuan could not be bothered by the reason why the father and daughter were there. She immediately started the car. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Tangtang and Qin Mucheng had probably already discussed the location of the meal, so she answered Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s question immediately.


    Moreover, they had even booked a private room in the restaurant.


    Sitting down in the private room, Ji Yuanyuan looked at the father and daughter suspiciously. ¡°You two have nned this. Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Qin Mucheng picked up the menu. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after we finish eating.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me some bad news?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked warily. ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to eat after I find out?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Qin Mucheng raised his head in shock.


    ¡°You two are too suspicious today,¡± Ji Yuanyuan mumbled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy. It¡¯s good news,¡± Tangtang exined.


    Tangtang would never lie, so Ji Yuanyuan was relieved.


    The family of three ate happily.


    After the meal, Tangtang took out a piece of paper from her small bag.


    Ji Yuanyuan took it and looked at it with a stunned expression.


    This was the enrollment profile of a foreign school.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, and I think this school is not bad.¡± Tangtang sat beside Ji Yuanyuan and said crisply.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not believe it.


    ¡°Mom, go abroad and continue your studies. Dad and I will apany you.¡± Tangtang hugged Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°We all know that you want to go. You rejected it because of us.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng had a smile on his face. ¡°You were in a terrible mood when you came back yesterday. I asked you, but you didn¡¯t tell me. I called Teacher Wu this morning.¡±


    ¡°So? It¡¯s only been less than twelve hours, and you¡¯ve already done so much?¡±


    He even chose the child¡¯s school?


    ¡°Teacher Wu said that we have to make a decision as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you? Thepany is so big. Who should we leave it to?¡± Ji Yuanyuan said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not. I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current life.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wu said that if you go to further your studies, you will be the youngest chief physician in the First Hospital in two years.¡± Qin Mucheng smiled.


    ¡°As for thepany, let Dad take it back and support it for two years. Grandpa doesn¡¯t need his care anymore. Tangtang is also grown up. His energy just happens to be useless.¡±


    It was impossible for Ji Yuanyuan not to be moved by Qin Mucheng¡¯s words.


    However, she was only moved for a few seconds.


    She couldn¡¯t be so selfish and change the status quo of her entire family for her own sake.


    Tangtang could go abroad to attend primary school, but what about two yearster?


    Will shee back or not?


    If she came back, would she be able to adapt to the education in the country?


    Qin Haowen was also 57 years old this year. He had been working hard for the first half of his life. Now that he could finally rx, was he going to let him take over the heavy burden of thepany again?


    It was easy to make a decision, but it was challenging to deal with the aftermath.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed and exined everything to Qin Mucheng.


    Actually, how could Qin Mucheng not know about this?


    But he couldn¡¯t care less about that.


    His little girl had suffered so much in the past. He had to give her the right to live as she pleased.


    ¡°I gave up this opportunity and felt a little regretful at most. But if we go out together like you said, I will definitely regret it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said seriously.


    The private room fell silent.


    Two years was too long.


    It was as if, no matter what decision he made, it was destined to be iplete.


    Tangtang looked at this and then at that. Her small face was filled with conflict..

 Chapter 920: Not For You

    Chapter 920: Not For You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Tangtang finally said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ Mom, go ahead.¡±


    She paused for a moment, afraid that she had not made herself clear enough, and added, ¡°Go by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Ever since she lost her memory a few years ago, Tangtang had been very clingy to her.


    No matter where she had to be with her.


    Why was she so forthright this time?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just two years? It¡¯ll be quick. Daddy and I will just have to endure it. Besides, I can take a ne to see you on Saturday and Sunday.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan felt warm in her heart as she listened to her daughter¡¯s tender voice nning for the future.


    Her daughter had really grown up. She had learned to let herself be wronged to help others.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m not going.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    If she missed this opportunity to go abroad, there would be a next time.


    However, a daughter could only grow up once.


    She would never be able to make up for the two years he had missed.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Tangtang¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.


    Dhe was both happy and conflicted.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about so many things with your small head. Let the adults worry about their own matters.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and stroked Tangtang¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Tangtang pretended to be mature and sighed.


    After coaxing Tangtang, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at the opposite side.


    Before Qin Mucheng could retract hisplicated expression, Ji Yuanyuan saw it right through him.


    Qin Mucheng was stunned for a moment before he forced a smile.


    At night, the family of three yed outside until past ten o¡¯clock.


    Tangtang went home to wash up and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Muchengy on the bed but could not fall asleep.


    The night light in the room was still on, and the light in the room was dim yellow.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned sideways and looked at Qin Mucheng.


    ¡°I was the one who gave up the chance. Why do you look more miserable than me?¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked.


    Qin Mucheng closed his eyes and sighed slightly. ¡°I know you want to go. I also know that you don¡¯t care about the position. What you care about is this opportunity to learn.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan wanted to be a good doctor. She wanted to learn more knowledge and save more people.


    ¡°This opportunity is indeed excellent. There will be many great teachers teaching. However, rejecting this opportunity is not as bad as you think. There¡¯s no difference between me or other people going. No matter who goes, they won¡¯t waste this opportunity. Perhaps I should give the opportunity to someone who needs it more.¡±


    Qin Mucheng pursed his lips.b¡±But I hope that person is you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a patient. To a patient, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m the one who treats him or not. But to Tangtang, I¡¯m special.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan patted Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s end this topic here. I¡¯ll give Teacher Wu a clear reply tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mucheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he did not say anything in the end.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give up this opportunity for you¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan joked when she saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s solemn expression.


    She paused for a moment. She was afraid that she would hurt Qin Mucheng¡¯s feelings by saying that. She hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°I should say that it¡¯s not entirely for you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to suffer¡­ such bitterness.¡±


    Qin Muchengughed. He turned to look at Ji Yuanyuan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded solemnly.


    She reached out her hand and pressed the corner of Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips up. ¡°I¡¯m already upset. I feel even more upset when I see your bitter face..¡±

 Chapter 921: Sorry to Disappoint You

    Chapter 921: Sorry to Disappoint You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then turn off the lights and go to sleep. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you can¡¯t see my face.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked. A momentter, just as Qin Mucheng had said, she reached out and turned off the lights in the room.


    Qin Mucheng froze there and did not know what to say.


    He was joking, but he did not expect Ji Yuanyuan to take his joke seriously.


    Just as Qin Mucheng was at a loss on how to end the situation, a burst of suppressedughter suddenly came from the side.


    Qin Mucheng finally realized that Ji Yuanyuan was teasing him on purpose.


    He reached out and turned on the night light again. Then, he pulled out the nket and covered Ji Yuanyuan with it.


    Not long after, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s muffled voice could be heard from under the nket. ¡°Are you a pervert? Why did you turn on the lights again?¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say a word and continued to work silently.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan went to look for Wu Qiuyun before he could start her ward rounds.


    This time, she clearly expressed her stance.


    After careful consideration, Wu Qiuyun could not help but be a little disappointed.


    She asked again, ¡°Really¡­ Have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Wu Qiuyun opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    After a long while, she muttered, ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan could not help but feel a little guilty.


    She knew that Wu Qiuyun had high hopes for her, but for the sake of her private life, she could only choose to let Wu Qiuyun down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun looked at Ji Yuanyuan. She wanted to smile and say that it was okay, but she could not say it at the moment.


    Therefore, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression was a little strange at this moment.


    After a moment, she finally gave up struggling. With a bitter face, she sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little disappointed. If it were me, I would definitely go. To me, no one is more important than my career.¡±


    How could Ji Yuanyuan not know?


    She lowered her head and patiently listened to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s lecture.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for a promotion or a raise. It¡¯s just to learn more and save more people. Of course, I can understand your choice rationally. You¡¯re different from me. You have a family and a daughter. But¡­¡±


    Wu Qiuyun paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed emotionally.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words were considered to be more tactful.


    She was more than a little disappointed. She was probably very disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could only continue.


    Wu Qiuyun could finallyugh this time.


    She stood up and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Actually, you¡¯re already very hardworking. It¡¯s just that my expectations of you are too high.¡±


    Among all the students she had taught, Ji Yuanyuan was the most talented, hardworking, and responsible.


    Ji Yuanyuan still wanted to say something, but Wu Qiuyun waved her hand. ¡°Go out. It¡¯s time for ward rounds.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded and left Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office.


    After Ji Yuanyuan closed the door and left, Wu Qiuyun returned to her seat.


    She looked up at the ceiling, her eyes zed over.


    Among all the students, she liked Ji Yuanyuan the most, so she had the highest expectations of Ji Yuanyuan.


    One can be disappointed if they have a request.


    She was already old, and her presbyopia was getting worse.


    She wanted to see Ji Yuanyuan grow up and have a sessor.


    She let out a long sigh and closed her eyes dejectedly.


    Coming out of Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office, Ji Yuanyuan bumped into Cao Xiaorui.


    ¡°Did Teacher Wu talk to you again?¡± she asked curiously..

 Chapter 922: Then I Can Rest assured

    Chapter 922: Then I Can Rest assured


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to say more and only nodded.


    Cao Xiaorui was also tactful. She changed the topic. ¡°When I came over just now, I saw that your bed 35 was not cooperating with the examination again. You¡¯d better be careful when you go overter.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui nodded and turned to leave.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, Li Xiaoxi was lying on her side on the bed. Her back was facing the nurse who was taking her temperature. Her tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Ask Ji Yuanyuan toe over.¡±


    The nurse looked helpless. ¡°Doctor Ji will be here soon. Please take your temperature first.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes lit up when she saw Ji Yuanyuan walking over. ¡°Doctor


    Ji, you¡¯re here. You should be at ease now.¡±


    When Li Xiaoxi saw Ji Yuanyuan, her lips twitched stiffly. ¡°Doctor Ji, you¡¯re a littlete today. Do you doctors have such casual working hours?¡±


    ¡°Where do you feel unwell?¡± Ji Yuanyuan stepped forward expressionlessly.


    The nurse stood at the side with her back facing Li Xiaoxi. She took the opportunity to wink at Ji Yuanyuan.


    What she meant was that this number 35 bed was especially difficult to deal with.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not afraid. She looked at Li Xiaoxi seriously and waited for her answer.


    Li Xiaoxi raised her hand and covered her chest. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel stuffy.¡± Ji Yuanyuan wanted to say something, but Li Xiaoxi continued, ¡°Doctor Ji, I came here because of your and Doctor Wu¡¯s fame. You must be responsible for me.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan flipped through Li Xiaoxi¡¯s records. He was still expressionless. ¡°I am equally responsible for every patient. You can rest assured about this.¡± ¡°Madam Li, let¡¯s take your temperature first,¡± the nurse said.


    This time, Li Xiaoxi was finally willing to cooperate.


    After taking her temperature, the nurse heaved a long sigh of relief.


    She gave Ji Yuanyuan a look and continued to take the temperature of the next patient.


    Ji Yuanyuan gave Li Xiaoxi a simple check-up and did not find any problems.


    Moreover, Li Xiaoxi had just done a few detailed examinations yesterday.


    From the results of the examination, there was nothing wrong with Li Xiaoxi¡¯s condition.


    After a few words of advice, Ji Yuanyuan was about to leave.


    ¡°Doctor Ji, you¡¯ll be here all day, right?¡± Li Xiaoxi asked as soon as she turned around. ¡°If I¡¯m not feeling well, can I call you anytime?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, you cane to me if you feel unwell.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Xiaoxi smiled at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    After seeing Li Xiaoxi¡¯s smile, Ji Yuanyuan was a little dazed.


    She seemed to have seen Li Xiaoxi somewhere before.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Ji Yuanyuan walked out of the ward.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about Li Xiaoxi¡¯s words.


    After all, it was normal for patients to have a sense of security when they were sick and to have a certain degree of dependence on doctors.


    After checking the room, she happened to meet the nurse who was taking Li Xiaoxi¡¯s temperature when she passed by the nurse¡¯s station.


    ¡°Doctor Ji, do you know that Li Xiaoxi?¡± She pulled Ji Yuanyuan back and reminded him again.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. She was a little surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Why?¡±


    The nurse frowned. ¡°She¡¯s been asking about you since yesterday, intentionally or otherwise. She¡¯s been asking to see you since this morning. Anyway, it feels strange. I think you should be careful.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned slightly. After a while, she smiled. ¡°I understand. I will take note of it. Thank you..¡±

 Chapter 923: Intentionally?

    Chapter 923: Intentionally?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Ji Yuanyuan soon realized that things were not that simple.


    Li Xiaoxi did not simply feel insecure. She was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    In the morning, she rang the bell thirteen times, with an average of one ring every twenty minutes.


    Every time the nurse went over, she would ask Ji Yuanyuan to go over personally.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, Li Xiaoxi only said a few words, ¡°My chest hurts, I feel suffocated, and I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    However, Ji Yuanyuan could not find anything wrong with her every time she checked.


    For the entire morning, Ji Yuanyuan did not do anything else but kept circling around Li Xiaoxi.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not considered busy. Otherwise, she would definitely be dyed.


    After a whole morning, even Ji Yuanyuan, who had a good temper, could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Ms. Li, have we met before?¡± After checking Li Xiaoxi again, Ji Yuanyuan crossed her arms and asked lightly.


    Li Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes shed. She then smiled and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t. Why would Doctor Ji ask that?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Since we haven¡¯t met before, don¡¯t you find it boring doing this? If you deliberately take up medical resources, what will happen to the other patients who really need it? If you need anything, I¡¯lle over immediately. Please don¡¯t do such boring things in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan looked deeply at Li Xiaoxi and turned to leave.


    But before Ji Yuanyuan could take a step, Li Xiaoxi spoke.


    She pretended to be wronged. ¡°Doctor Ji, I¡¯m just not feeling well. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong for you to say that about me. Are you ming me for adding to your burden? But isn¡¯t this your job?¡±


    Although she said that she was wronged, her eyes were shining with pride.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at Li Xiaoxi quietly until the smugness in Li Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips suddenly twitched. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do another checkup in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go and write a list for you now.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Ji, I thought you were different from the other doctors.¡± Li Xiaoxi¡¯s smile froze, and she whispered. ¡°I already had a checkup yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. Are you so unconcerned about your patients?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was keenly aware that Li Xiaoxi¡¯s gaze could not help but drift behind her.


    She frowned slightly and turned around to take a look.


    At some point, the director was standing at the door with Wu Qiuyun beside him.


    Ji Yuanyuan was slightly stunned. She turned around and looked at Li Xiaoxi, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Could it be that Li Xiaoxi had seen the director behind her, so she deliberately provoked her?


    However, how did Li Xiaoxi know the dean?


    However, Ji Yuanyuan soon understood.


    ¡°Director Xu, you¡¯re here? I¡¯m just joking with Doctor Ji. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Li Xiaoxi greeted the director with a smile.


    Director Xu walked into the ward and stood in front of Li Xiaoxi¡¯s bed. He said gently, ¡°You said on the phone just now that you still have questions about the details of the surgery. Now, I¡¯ve called Dr. Wu over. If you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan suddenly realized that Li Xiaoxi and Director Xu knew each other?


    ¡°Ms. Li, what questions do you have?¡± Wu Qiuyun stepped forward and asked politely.


    The smile on Li Xiaoxi¡¯s face froze.


    She didn¡¯t expect Director Xu to ignore her earlier words.


    However, she soon figured it out.


    After all, with Wu Qiuyun around, no matter how angry Director Xu was, he could not show any apparent dissatisfaction towards Ji Yuanyuan in front of Wu Qiuyun.


    Wu Qiuyun was the living signboard of the First Hospital..

 Chapter 924: She Would be Dead for Sure

    Chapter 924: She Would be Dead for Sure


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had said it very clearly just now, so Director Xu must have heard it.


    Director Xu would naturally have his own considerations after the incident.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoxi did not dwell on this. She began to seriously discuss the details of the surgery with Wu Qiuyun.


    Li Xiaoxi had just been admitted to the hospital, so her surgery n had not been finalized yet.


    At this stage, there was room for discussion if she had any questions.


    Li Xiaoxi had been sick for a few years, and she had experienced many hospitals and surgeries of all sizes.


    A long illness made a good doctor. She knew a lot about the details of the surgery, and her discussion with Wu Qiuyun was very professional.


    ¡°Dr. Wu, you¡¯re my chief surgeon, right? I¡¯m here for you. I believe in your skills.¡± Li Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°My surgery schedule is already full, so your chief surgeon is my disciple, Ji Yuanyuan. I heard from the nurse that you trust Yuanyuan very much. This news should be good news for you.¡±


    When Li Xiaoxi heard this, the smile on her face froze.


    Ji Yuanyuan was her chief surgeon? Ji Yuanyuan was so young. What right did he have to be her chief surgeon?


    How could she leave her life in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands?


    Subconsciously, she looked at Director Xu and was about to tell him about the change of chief surgeon.


    However, Director Xu was interested in Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    Wu Qiuyun smiled. ¡°I heard that Madam Li is often unwell. Ji Yuanyuan can¡¯t do anything else, other than visiting her here.¡±


    ¡°It seems like our Cardiology Department¡¯s Doctor Ji is quite famous.¡± Director Xu also smiled.


    As she spoke, she looked down at Li Xiaoxi on the bed. ¡°Doctor Ji may be young, but her skills are among the best in our hospital. I thought you would have some concerns, but since you trust Doctor Ji so much, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Li Xiaoxi¡¯s expression was stiff, and she could barely maintain her smile.


    ¡°They¡¯re still discussing the surgery n. They¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s finalized. They are the best and most experienced doctors in our hospital. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Director Xu leaned over and patted Li Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder before leaving the ward.


    After they left, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and looked at Li Xiaoxi. ¡°I¡¯ll write the listter. Don¡¯t forget to line up for a checkup in the afternoon.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yuanyuan left the ward.


    The door of the ward was closed, and Li Xiaoxi¡¯s face darkened.


    She looked a little nervous.


    A momentter, she subconsciously bit her nails and muttered, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her operate on me.¡±


    She did not trust Ji Yuanyuan.


    If Ji Yuanyuan¡­ If she did anything on the operating table, she would be dead.


    At that time, no one would suspect Ji Yuanyuan.


    She stood up and walked to the window, staring nkly outside.


    She had been to many ces and seen many doctors over the years, but none of them could cure her.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard that Wu Qiuyun was quite sessful in treating this illness, she wouldn¡¯t havee here.


    Had she not seen Ji Yuanyuan, she wouldn¡¯t have recalled that unbearable past.


    She raised her hand and touched her face. Her gazes gradually became fierce.


    On the other side, Ji Yuanyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief when she came out of the ward.


    She quickly went to the dining room and ate in a hurry.


    She had been busy with Li Xiaoxi the whole morning, so she hasn¡¯t finished a lot of work.


    She had to eat quickly and go back to work.


    That way, she could go home early to apany Tangtang at night.


    As she was eating, she received a call from Lin Nan.


    ¡°Tian Shengnan is moving this weekend. Are youing?¡± Lin Nan asked bluntly.


    After working hard in B City for many years, Tian Shengnan and her husband finally saved up enough money for the down payment and bought a house that belonged to them..

 Chapter 925: Having a Home

    Chapter 925: Having a Home


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although the location was a little remote and the square was a little small, they finally had a home.


    The husband and wife had been married for many years and were already in their thirties. Because they did not have a house, they did not have a child.


    Now that they had a house, they could finally put the child¡¯s matter on the agenda.


    Therefore, this was a big deal for Tian Shengnan and her husband.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m free this weekend. Call me when you¡¯ve decided.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Wait a moment. I have something to tell them.¡± Lin Nan was probably busy as well. She hurriedly reminded Ji Yuanyuan of a few things and started talking about work over the phone.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ji Yuanyuan hurriedly ate.


    Lin Nan had already taken over her family¡¯spany and was busier than before.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was busy with work or because her previous rtionship experience had cast a shadow over her, but she had no intention of getting married until now.


    She had a few boyfriends before, and they were all tall and handsome young hunks. Most of the rtionships did not exceed three months.


    To Lin Nan, men were more like a pastime when she was bored.


    Sometimes, Ji Yuanyuan really envied Lin Nan¡¯s state.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we give her something? Is there anything particr about moving?¡± Lin Nan finally finished her work and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re all young people. Why are you so particr about this?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°Rather than giving something rted to customs, it¡¯s better to give something practical. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Nan nodded thoughtfully. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°They probably haven¡¯t bought a TV yet, right? I¡¯ll give her a television.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought for a while. ¡°Should I buy an air-conditioner?¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡± Lin Nan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was also a person who was afraid of trouble. Things that could be solved with money were the simplest things for her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was almost at the office. ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have a lot of work to do in the morning. I have to work overtime in the afternoon. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave at night.¡±


    ¡°What did you do in the morning?¡± Lin Nan asked casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I met a strange patient.¡± In private, Ji Yuanyuan would asionallyin about the hospital to those close to her.


    She told Lin Nan about how Li Xiaoxi had tormented her for the entire morning.¡± I feel that she looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    After a pause, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to be talking to himself. He also seemed to be asking Lin Nan, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve really seen her before? It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Did she get stic surgery?¡± Lin Nan reminded.


    Ji Yuanyuan carefully recalled Li Xiaoxi¡¯s face and was a little uncertain. ¡°She should have done a facial, but¡­¡±


    She thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t recall anything. She shook her head in frustration. ¡°Maybe I really did offend her unintentionally in the past, but I¡¯ve always treated my patients equally. No matter who she is, it won¡¯t stop me from doing my best to operate on her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you were born to be a doctor. You don¡¯t hold grudges.¡± Lin Nan chuckled.


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled.


    She was the one who held a grudge!


    However, even though she held a grudge, she knew the situation well.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name? Let me ask our ssmates if they know anyone.¡± Lin Nan asked afterughing.


    ¡°Li Xiaoxi, Xi from the Kingdom of Dawn.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan did not take this matter to heart.


    Since she didn¡¯t have any impression of the name Li Xiaoxi, even if there was a grudge between the two of them, it wasn¡¯t a big one.


    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoxi was probably busy with her checkup and did not call Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan finally finished all the work she had umted before she got off work.


    When they were walking to the underground parking lot, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Lin Nan..

 Chapter 926: It Was Her, Indeed

    Chapter 926: It Was Her, Indeed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan¡¯s voice sounded a little excited. ¡°Yuanyuan, I suddenly had a sh of inspiration just now and thought of someone.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s that patient of yours. I suddenly thought of a suspicious person.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned. She did not expect Lin Nan to still be thinking about this matter.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked in a whisper.


    ¡°I still vaguely remember that when we were in our third or fourth year, you were almost stabbed by someone at the school gate. Qin Mucheng protected you at that time, but in the end, a girl from hispany took the knife for him.


    is that woman also sumamed Li and has the word Xi in her name?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stood rooted to the ground, feeling a chill run down her spine.


    She did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, are you listening?¡± Lin Nan was a little anxious.


    Ji Yuanyuan gulped and finally found her voice. ¡°It¡¯s not Xi as in the morning, but Xi as in the hope.¡±


    Lin Nan was a little hesitant. ¡°Wasn¡¯t her face injured back then? It¡¯s not strange to have a whole face fixed, right?


    ¡°Li Xirui, Li Xiaoxi¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan repeated the two names.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the two of them


    ovepped.


    Perhaps Li Xiaoxi was the Li Xirui of the past.


    This also exined why she was so hostile towards him.


    Moreover, she was so against it when she found out that she was her chief surgeon.


    -Get Qin Mucheng to investigate it properly. If it¡¯s really the case, I suggest that you reject this surgery. The surgery isplicated. If it fails, Li Xiaoxi might think that you did it on purpose. What will you do then?¡± Ji Yuanyuan came back to her senses when she heard that.


    -But there aren¡¯t many people in our hospital who can perform this surgery. If I don¡¯t do it, we can only give her ater appointment. Her condition isn¡¯t good now, and the more we dy, the more dangerous it will be.¡±


    Li Xiaoxi looked energetic when she was making things difficult for others, but from the results of the examination, her condition was still quite dangerous. Therefore, for the sake of Li Xiaoxi¡¯s health, Ji Yuanyuan could not make such a hasty decision.


    Ji Yuanyuan studied medicine in order to save people.


    In the face of medicine, there should not be any grudges.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt that she could not be so selfish.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re great, but you can¡¯t just think about her, right?¡± Lin Nan was a little speechless when he heard Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. ¡°You have to think for yourself.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just think about myself. If there were someone else who could operate on her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have insisted, but the situation now is¡­¡± ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, why are you bing more and more of a saint?¡± Lin Nan interrupted Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± After saying that, Lin Nan hung up the phone without waiting for Ji Yuanyuan to exin.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled bitterly as she looked at the ck screen on her phone. After a while, she stuffed her phone into her pocket and drove home. When she returned home, Tangtang and Qin Mucheng were already back. Seeing that she had returned, Tangtang ran over quickly and took the bag from her hand very considerately. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. Grandma made soup for you. You should drink moreter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard for Mommy,¡± Ji Yuanyuan bent down and kissed Tangtang¡¯s cheek.


    Tangtang stood on her tiptoes and hung Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s bag on the rack. When Ji Yuanyuan came back, Cheng Shuqin took care of the dishes and served them on the table.


    While they were eating, Ji Yuanyuan was still thinking about Li Xiaoxi¡¯s matter, so she spoke a little less.


    Naturally, Qin Mucheng noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s abnormal behavior. After the meal, when the two of them were alone, Qin Mucheng seemed to have asked unintentionally, ¡°Are you very tired today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Then what kind of troublesome matter did you encounter?¡± Qin Mucheng stretched out his hand and poked Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s nothing. Your forehead was scrunched so much it can kill a few flies.¡± Since he had seen through her, Ji Yuanyuan stopped pretending. She sighed deeply. ¡°I guess so. I met a rather tricky patient.


    ¡°Is the patient being unreasonable?¡± Qin Mucheng frowned.


    ¡°What if I did something wrong?¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qin Mucheng shook his head.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and did not speak for a long time.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything, and Qin Mucheng did not rush her either. He just reached out his hand silently and put it around her shoulders.


    Ji Yuanyuan leaned her head on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder. Her heart was in a mess. She did not know if her persistence was right.


    Lin Nan¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡±


    -Your patient?¡± Qin Mucheng looked up at her curiously.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head subconsciously, then nodded after a moment of shock.


    ¡öYes or no?¡± Qin Muchengughed.


    ¡°It might be, but it might not be. We have to investigate to know.¡± Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s their name? How old are they?¡± ¡°Li Xirui, do you still remember her?¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Qin Mucheng as usual.


    Instantly, the smile on Qin Mucheng¡¯s face froze.


    He naturally had an impression of the name Li Xirui. However, in front of Ji Yuanyuan, he could not admit it directly. He only remembered Li Xirui because he had a good memory. However, Li Xirui was a woman who had liked him before, so it was better to avoid arousing suspicion.


    Hence, Qin Mucheng paused for a few seconds before he pretended to be confused.


    However, it was those few seconds that made Ji Yuanyuan realize something. -I want to know where she is now and what her name is,¡± she said with a faint smile.


    instead of guessing, it was better to investigate clearly so that she could have a clear idea in her heart.


    Qin Mucheng smiled awkwardly and nodded. He did not continue the topic. Early the next morning, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from Qin Mucheng when he arrived at thepany.


    ¡°I found out. Li Xirui has been in the country for the past few years. She went to a city in the south, got stic surgery, changed her name, got married, and divorced.¡±


    When she heard Qin Mucheng say that Li Xirui had changed her name, Ji Yuanyuan gulped nervously. ¡°What¡¯s her name now?¡±


    ¡°Li Xiaoxi.¡±


    It was her, indeed. Ji Yuanyuan leaned against the wall and did not speak for a long time.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mucheng was also silent.


    After a while, Qin Mucheng continued, ¡°She had a hard time these past few years She married a man who was older than her father for money. She fell sick after a few years of marriage, and that man divorced her. She left the family with nothing. She didn¡¯t get a single cent.


    After a pause, Qin Mucheng continued, ¡°She¡¯s in your hospital now. She¡¯s your patient, right? You have to be careful¡­¡±


    A person who had nothing could do anything..

 Chapter 927: Injured

    Chapter 927: Injured


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ji Yuanyuan whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will discuss it with Teacher Wu.¡±


    Although she did not have any personal feelings for Li Xiaoxi, Lin Nan was right. What if Li Xiaoxi still bore a grudge against her?


    Therefore, she had to discuss it with Teacher Wu to protect herself as much as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and was about to go to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office.


    However, when she turned around, Wu Qiuyun was already a few meters away from her.


    She was probably looking for her for something. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed and rushed towards her.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously turned around and saw a white-haired man charging at her with a knife.


    Her expression turned cold, and she subconsciously raised her foot to kick the knife away from the man¡¯s hand.


    However, she did not expect Wu Qiuyun to move so quickly.


    Unknowingly, Wu Qiuyun had already arrived beside her and pulled her behind her.


    Wu Qiuyun protected her tightly like an old hen.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes turned sour.


    In this world, other than the few people who were rted to her by blood. There were not many people who would stand in front of her in times of danger. Wu Qiuyun was one of them.


    The knife in the man¡¯s hand was already swinging down. Wu Qiuyun subconsciously raised her hand to block it.


    Seeing that Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand was holding the man¡¯s knife, Ji Yuanyuan nimbly lifted her leg and kicked the man out before he could react.


    Ji Yuanyuan used all her strength, and the man flew far away before he fell heavily on the ground.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not give her a chance to resist. She took a few steps forward and pressed the man to the ground before he could get up.


    The man was still struggling to reach for the knife.


    Ji Yuanyuan ced his hands behind his back and pressed them firmly on the ground, not giving him a chance to struggle.


    Looking up, Wu Qiuyun was leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground. She was pressing her bleeding right hand with her left hand.


    The nurses and patients beside him were all scared silly.


    The main reason was that it was time for ward rounds, so there was no one in the corridor.


    Moreover, it happened too suddenly. It ended in less than a minute.


    ¡°Bring Teacher Wu to have her hand checked and then call the police,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a deep voice when she saw that everyone was stunned.


    The wound on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand was not considered big. If it was an ordinary person, they might have just bandaged it.


    However, Wu Qiuyun was going to use her hands for surgery.


    Her hands were more precious than most people¡¯s hands.


    When Ji Yuanyuan spoke, the nurses and patients around finally reacted.


    The scene instantly turned into a mess.


    Amidst the chaos, Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked in a certain direction.


    Then, he saw a familiar face.


    After meeting Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze, that person hid a little guiltily.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered her head and looked at the old man.


    The old man didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end.


    When she grabbed him, he struggled for a while.


    When he realized that he could not struggle at all, he became as quiet as a chicken.


    Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand was injured, but she was still thinking about Ji Yuanyuan.


    Before she left, she instructed Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Call the security guards over and hand him over to them. It¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Just now, this man hade for Ji Yuanyuan.


    After all, Ji Yuanyuan was a girl. It would be troublesome if she were identally injured.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I understand, Teacher. Please go and take a look at your hand. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    With the help of the nurse, Wu Qiuyun slowly left.


    The security guard came over very quickly and brought the man to the security room.


    Ji Yuanyuan followed them to the security room.


    When the police came overter, she would probably have to follow the police to make a statement..

 Chapter 928: Purely by Chance

    Chapter 928: Purely by Chance


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Less than ten minutes after they arrived at the security room, the police


    arrived.


    She brought Ji Yuanyuan, the man, and the nurse who had witnessed everything that had happened to the police station.


    Ji Yuanyuan did not reveal that she already knew that Li Xiaoxi was Li Xirui when she was making her statement.


    She was just objectively telling the police everything that happened in the morning.


    However, when the police asked her if she had offended anyone recently, she pretended to be confused and told the police about Li Xiaoxi¡¯s abnormal


    behavior.


    ¡°I probably didn¡¯t know her before because I have no impression of her. But recently, when she was hospitalized in our hospital, she had been deliberately making things difficult for me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the nurses in our department. They all know. Moreover¡­¡±


    She deliberately pretended to be deep in thought but did not dare to say it.


    As expected, the police officer saw this and took the initiative to warm up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. You can say whatever you think of. Well investigate whether it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips and deliberated. ¡°Besides, her chief surgeon has already been decided. It¡¯s me. When she heard the news, her expression was very ugly. She wanted my teacher to operate on her. I just thought of it just now. That old man can¡¯t be her family, right? Could it be that they want to hurt me so that I won¡¯t be able to go to the operating table for the time being so that they can rece the chief surgeon with my teacher?¡±


    The two police officers who were giving her testimony looked at each other, obviously listening to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s guess.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan was not spouting nonsense.


    She felt that perhaps this was the truth of today¡¯s ident.


    Although she didn¡¯t have the intention of taking revenge on Li Xiaoxi, thieves often had a guilty conscience, and Li Xiaoxi definitely had a lot of thoughts.


    Not to mention the incident a few years ago, just a few days ago, Li Xiaoxi made things difficult for her in many ways. She did not let it go and also retaliated.


    She was conceived Li Xiaoxi was not the kind of person who would let things


    go-


    Thinking about it, it was ridiculous. Li Xiaoxi¡¯s original intention was to hurt her so that she couldn¡¯t go to the operating table, and then Teacher Wu could rece her.


    But now, the one who was injured was Teacher Wu.


    It looked like Teacher Wu would not be able to perform surgery for a period of time.


    As for the patients who were queuing up for surgery, they could only continue to postpone the surgery.


    How many people had Li Xiaoxi hurt because of her selfishness?


    When Ji Yuanyuan came out of the police stationst night, Qin Mucheng and Ji Zixuan were already waiting outside.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    Qin Mucheng did not answer her question. Instead, he went forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. He sized her up. ¡°How is it? Are you hurt?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t hurt me. Teacher Wu¡­¡±


    Speaking of Teacher Wu, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms. Heforted her softly. ¡°Teacher Wu will be fine. She will definitely be fine.


    ¡°Cao Xiaorui called Mucheng,¡± Ji Zixuan exined. ¡°I happened to be in his office at that time, so I came over. What did the police say?


    Ji Yuanyuan lifted her head from Qin Mucheng¡¯s embrace and looked at Ji Zixuan. ¡°Nothing much. They just told me to go back and wait for the notice. But why did you go to his office?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He rubbed his nose in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m looking for investors. Ji Yuanyuan was a little surprised. ¡°I have money. Why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡± Ji Zixuanughed. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for Mucheng. I¡¯m looking for Shenghe. You have to understand the difference between the two.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°You mean I don¡¯t understand?


    Beside him, Qin Mucheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ji Yuanyuan could still joke around.


    It looked like it didn¡¯t scare her.


    However, wasn¡¯t this job too dangerous?


    Ji Yuanyuan looked up and saw Qin Mucheng¡¯s thoughtful face.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± she asked, amused.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking if I should assign you two bodyguards,¡± said Qin Mucheng seriously.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ji Yuanyuan blinked, holding her smile, and asked.


    Qin Mucheng nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I won¡¯t take up your medical resources or cause you any trouble.¡±


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak, Qin Mucheng added,¡± Why don¡¯t I go and talk to your hospital director tomorrow? Maybe you can leave the security of your hospital to us. I¡¯ll upgrade it for free.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly waved her hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯m going to work. Don¡¯t make people hate me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had a look of disapproval. ¡°I checked online just now. There are many disputes in the hospital. If you reencounter something like this in the future, and no one will help you, then you¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Today¡¯s incident was purely a coincidence. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Xiaoxi¡­ How could that be?¡±


    Because they were at the entrance of the police station, Ji Yuanyuan was exceptionally cautious when speaking.


    ¡°How many enemies can I have? So don¡¯t worry for nothing.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not say a word but frowned slightly.


    Was it an unfounded worry? Of course not.


    If he was really injured, it would be toote for him to regret.


    ¡°Alright, you two should go back quickly. I still have to go back to the hospital to see Teacher Wu.¡± Ji Yuanyuan waved his hand.


    She did not know how Teacher Wu was doing. She knew how important a hand was to a doctor.


    Ji Zixuan nodded. ¡°Alright. Mucheng, you can send her off. I¡¯ll go back to school first. I still have ssester.¡±


    Qin Mucheng said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll consider the investment. I¡¯ll call you when there¡¯s a result.¡±


    After Ji Zixuan drove off, Qin Mucheng brought Ji Yuanyuan back to school.


    At the school gate, Ji Yuanyuan unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned over to kiss Qin Mucheng on the cheek. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Qin Mucheng let out a long sigh. ¡°I was initially very supportive of your career, but now¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and cupped Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. Her eyes widened exaggeratedly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to support me now? Then do I have to choose between my career and love?¡±


    Qin Mucheng was amused by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s exaggerated expression. He gently pried Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand away, leaned forward slightly, and pressed his forehead against Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    Ji Yuanyuan also put away her exaggerated expression and gently rubbed Qin Mucheng¡¯s forehead.


    She understood Qin Mucheng¡¯s worries, but living in this world was full of unknowns.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Have you forgotten? I still have a secret weapon.¡± Ji Yuanyuan stretched her neck and kissed Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng reached out and pressed the back of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neck before kissing her.


    This kiss was urgent and fierce. Ji Yuanyuan could feel Qin Mucheng¡¯s uneasiness.


    She closed her eyes and responded gently..

 Chapter 929 - He Definitely Discovered Something

    He Definitely Discovered Something


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After a long time, Qin Mucheng¡¯s restlessness was finally soothed by Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gentleness.


    Qin Mucheng let go of Ji Yuanyuan. He closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan thought about it and felt apologetic. ¡°Teacher Wu is injured. I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    If Teacher Wu was not injured, she might have just taken a day off.


    But now, there were too many things waiting for her in the hospital.


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°I know. Go ahead and do your work. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan kissed Qin Mucheng again before getting out of the car.


    Cao Xiaorui was waiting for her outside the ward.


    ¡°What did the police say?¡± she asked, relieved.


    Ji Yuanyuan still gave the same excuse. ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything. They told me to return and wait for the notice. How is Teacher Wu?¡±


    Cao Xiaorui did not know why, but the way she looked at Ji Yuanyuan became a little strange. ¡°The hospital director has called the best doctors in the surgical department over. They haven¡¯te out yet. I don¡¯t know the results. I¡¯m also anxious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, and she hasn¡¯te out yet. Is there any problem?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cao Xiaorui hesitated and shook her head.


    ¡°Go and find a mask and put it on,¡± Cao Xiaorui reminded Ji Yuanyuan after a pause.


    Ji Yuanyuan was surprised at first.


    Before she could finish, she reacted, and her face turned red.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and covered her face.


    Her mouth must be swollen.


    She quickly turned around and found a mask to put on.


    Cao Xiaorui did not tease Ji Yuanyuan after she came out.


    She was really not in the mood. Teacher Wu had note out yet, so she did not know what was going on.


    However, Cao Xiaorui had an uneasy premonition.


    If Teacher Wu¡¯s hand was fine, she should havee out long ago.


    If she didn¡¯te out for a long time, could it be¡­


    Just as she was worried, Wu Qiuyun came out with the hospital director and a few doctors from the Department of Surgery.


    Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui quickly stepped forward and asked in unison, ¡°Is Teacher Wu¡¯s hand alright?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wu, how are you?¡±


    Seeing this, the director smiled and turned to look at Wu Qiuyun. ¡°Old Wu, you¡¯re really lucky to have epted such good students.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Wu Qiuyun¡¯s expression remained the same as usual.


    She then looked at Ji Yuanyuan and Cao Xiaorui and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. I¡¯ll be fine after two to three months.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui heard this and patted her chest exaggeratedly. She heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me to death.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was not as optimistic as Cao Xiaorui. She had clearly seen the nervous expressions on the faces of the director and the doctors from the surgical department when Teacher Wu waved her hand.


    If it was really a superficial wound, why would they be like this?


    There were few people in the country who could match Teacher Wu¡¯s attainments in the Department of Cardiology. There were very few surgeries that were difficult in the country, and Teacher Wu happened to be one of them.


    If Teacher Wu¡¯s hand was injured and she could not perform difficult surgeries, it would be a loss not only for the hospital but also for thousands of patients.


    And all of this was because of her.


    Teacher Wu was doing this for her.


    Although she knew that this matter was not her fault, but Li Xiaoxi¡¯s, but¡­


    Her eyes slowly turned red. She looked at Wu Qiuyun, speechless.


    Wu Qiuyun naturally noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s strange behavior and sighed in her heart.


    She knew that this student had always been smart, and this matter could not be hidden for long.


    However, she did not expect that she would be exposed so quickly.


    Ji Yuanyuan must have discovered something..

 Chapter 930 - Your Hand, Really...

    Your Hand, Really¡­


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wu Qiuyun was about to say something when she saw Ji Yuanyuan quickly adjust her expression and forced a smile.


    Cao Xiaorui, who was at the side, did not notice anything. She held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and winked at her happily.


    Wu Qiuyun smiled helplessly and looked down at her hand.


    The hospital director did not notice the series of reactions between Ji Yuanyuan and Wu Qiuyun. He only waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone can go back to work. Qiuyun, go home and rest today. Ji Yuanyuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to rest,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said as the director was contemting.


    The director looked at Ji Yuanyuan and thought for a while. ¡°Today is not a big deal. You should go back. Get yourself ready ande back to work tomorrow.¡± Since the hospital director had already said so, there was no point in continuing to insist on staying in the hospital.


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± Ji Yuanyuan could only nod.


    The hospital director quickly left with a few doctors from the surgical department.


    After the director left, Cao Xiaorui went up to Wu Qiuyun. ¡°Teacher Wu, Yuanyuan and I were almost scared to death just now. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°What are you doing here during working hours?¡± Wu Qiuyun asked Cao Xiaorui with a stern face. ¡°Are you done with the things on hand?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about you, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Cao Xiaorui retorted with a wrongedugh.


    Wu Qiuyun was about to speak when Cao Xiaorui hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    With that, she turned around and slipped away.


    After a while, Wu Qiuyun looked at Ji Yuanyuan, who had been standing there with her head lowered. ¡°Come to my office. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Wu Qiuyun in surprise. Then, she obediently followed her.


    When they arrived at Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office, Ji Yuanyuan stood opposite her desk, not daring to sit down.


    It was not until Wu Qiuyun called for her to sit that she sat down on the office chair cautiously.


    Wu Qiuyun did not speak for a long time. Ji Yuanyuan wanted to ask a few times, but he did not have the courage.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan, even if you weren¡¯t my student, I would still choose to stand in front of you today. Do you know why?¡± Suddenly, Wu Qiuyun spoke.


    Ji Yuanyuan lowered his head and shook her head slightly.


    ¡°Raise your head. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t look so submissive.¡± Wu Qiuyun was a little angry.


    Ji Yuanyuan obediently raised her head and puffed out her chest.


    Only then did Wu Qiuyun realize that Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were red again.


    ¡°In my heart, a talented young person who loves medicine is far more important than me. I¡¯m already in my fifties, and that¡¯s all I have in life. But you are different. You still have unlimited possibilities. I¡¯ve always felt that when you reach my age, your achievements will be far greater than mine.¡± Wu Qiuyun said indifferently.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression slowly became stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect Teacher Wu to have such high hopes for her.


    ¡°So, even if my hand can no longer do operation, saving you is worth it. I won¡¯t regret it, now or in the future.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened, and her lips trembled. ¡°So, your hand, really¡­¡±


    As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes.


    Although she had a guess in her heart, she couldn¡¯t ept it when it came true.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a smart child. So I won¡¯t hide it from you. If the injured nerves recover well in the future, it would still be possible for me to continue doing surgery. However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work for someplicated surgeries.¡± Wu Qiuyun sighed. She lowered her head and gently stroked her injured hand with her intact hand..

 Chapter 931 - 931 I Will Support You

    Chapter 931 I Will Support You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Aftering out of Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office, Ji Yuanyuan seemed to be in a daze.


    She didn¡¯t even hear the nurse calling her a few times.


    By the time she reacted, she had already arrived at the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s car was still in the parking lot.


    Ji Yuanyuan subconsciously walked towards Qin Mucheng.


    Qin Mucheng soon noticed Ji Yuanyuan. He got out of the car and walked quickly to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°The director and Teacher Wu gave me half a day off. I don¡¯t have to go to work today.¡± Ji Yuanyuan exined.


    However, there was a hint of sobs in her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng looked a little nervous. ¡°Who bullied you? Did they say something?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not say anything. She only stretched out her hand and looked at Qin Mucheng with an aggrieved expression.


    Qin Mucheng quickly reached out and pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright. No need to feel wronged. You don¡¯t have to care about what they say.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Qin Mucheng tightly and quietly wiped her tears on his clothes.


    After a long while, Ji Yuanyuan sighed slightly. ¡°Teacher Wu¡¯s wound has hurt her nerves. It¡¯s not a small injury.¡±


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s body stiffened when he heard that.


    But then, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    So it was because she was sad, not because she was bullied.


    His hand gently caressed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back, silentlyforting her.


    The two of them hugged in the hospital¡¯s parking lot as if no one was around.


    She only pushed Qin Mucheng away gently when Ji Yuanyuan had almost recovered. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Qin Mucheng nodded and went to the front passenger seat to help Ji Yuanyuan open the car door.


    After Ji Yuanyuan got into the car, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove home.


    Only Aunt Wu and Aunt Qi were at home. Qin Haowen and Cheng Shuqin had gone out.


    Qin Mucheng knew that Ji Yuanyuan was in a bad mood and would definitely want to be alone for a while.


    Hence, he did not follow Ji Yuanyuan upstairs.


    He sat alone on the sofa in the living room. He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became more and more determined.


    Ji Yuanyuan stayed upstairs until almost four o¡¯clock beforeing down.


    The moment she went downstairs, Qin Mucheng went up to her.


    ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you,¡± he said before Ji Yuanyuan could speak.


    ¡°And Tangtang, she¡¯ll definitely support you,¡± he added after a pause.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a tightness in her chest.


    She knew that Qin Mucheng understood her.


    The two of them always thought of the same thing.


    Qin Mucheng could always sense her thoughts very quickly.


    ¡°Tangtang is already in primary school. Perhaps you can try to treat her as a friend and not just your daughter.¡± Qin Mucheng suggested.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned her head thoughtfully and looked at the photo on the wall.


    On the wall in the living room, there were photos of Tangtang from childhood to adulthood.


    Yes, Tangtang had grown from a babbling baby to a little girl who could think independently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick up Tangtang from school.¡± Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mucheng knew that Ji Yuanyuan already had an answer in his heart. He reached out his hand gently and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s y with Tangtang outside tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Tangtang¡¯s primary school ended at 4:30 in the afternoon.


    When the two of them drove over, it was only 4:10 pm. There were already parents lining up at the school gate.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled Qin Mucheng over to line up..

 Chapter 932 - 932 Have Friends

    Chapter 932 Have Friends


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At half-past four, students came out of the school one after another.


    Tangtang¡¯s ss was the first toe out. When she saw Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng in the front row, a bright smile immediately bloomed on her face.


    The little girl hopped toward the door.


    ¡°Run slowly,¡± Ji Yuanyuan could not help but remind him.


    Tangtang had only run a few steps when she was pulled by a cute little girl behind her.


    The two little fellows gathered together and muttered something. After a while, they separated.


    Then, the two of them separated and ran to their respective parents.


    Ji Yuanyuan caught Tangtang and reached out to stroke her hair by her ear.


    Tangtang reached out to hold Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to work today? Why did youe to pick me up from school?¡±


    ¡°I got off work early today. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. What do you want to eat?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked patiently.


    ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s choose what Mommy likes for dinner.¡± Tangtang said sensibly.


    Her daughter¡¯s concern made Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart feel very warm. She smiled. ¡°How about a burger and fries?¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat this then,¡± she pretended to be calm even though she was obviously thrilled.


    She usually ate a lot of delicacies. Tangtang was not interested in ordinary food.


    Only things like hamburgers, fries, ice cream, and candy, which were usually not allowed at home, would arouse her interest.


    As a child, health was important, but exceptions were needed asionally.


    Qin Mucheng naturally would not object to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s promise.


    The family of three soon arrived at KFC. When Tangtang saw the fries, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Mom, Zhu Zixuan told me after school that it¡¯s her birthday this weekend. She invited me to her house to celebrate her birthday. Can you apany me to pick a birthday present for herter? I don¡¯t even know what to give her.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan gently wiped the ketchup from the corner of Tangtang¡¯s mouth with a piece of tissue and reminded her tactfully, ¡°Did Zhu Zixuan say what she likes?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tangtang tilted her head and quickly said, ¡°Zhu Zixuan likes a lot of things. Barbie dolls, beautiful dresses, and she likes Princess Elsa¡­¡±


    Looking at Tangtang¡¯s serious expression, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated.


    Her Tangtang had grown up and had her own friends.


    The focus of her life had already begun to shift.


    It was no longer like before, where she only revolved around her parents and grandparents.


    She started to have her own cicle and started to pay attention to what her friends liked and hated.


    Perhaps Qin Mucheng was right. She should not look at her daughter in the same way.


    She should be treated as an independent adult.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Tangtang¡¯s call brought Ji Yuanyuan back to his senses.


    ¡°What?¡± She quickly looked down at Tangtang.


    ¡°When it¡¯s my birthday, can you invite my friends to our house too? When the timees, you and Aunt Qi will help me prepare the things for the party. My friends like you very much. You¡¯re prettier than their mothers.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment when she heard that.


    She had to do what she had promised the child. Only then could she gain the child¡¯s trust.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan was not sure if she could do it.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t answer Tangtang¡¯s question.


    Fortunately, Qin Mucheng quickly changed the topic. ¡°Hurry up and eat,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick a gift after we¡¯re done.¡±


    Tangtang didn¡¯t think too much about it. She stuffed her mouth with fries.


    ¡°Then, Daddy, Mommy, you guys should eat quickly too..¡±

 Chapter 933 - I Regret It

    Chapter 933 - I Regret It<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Teacher Wu is quite confident in this kind of surgery. She has performed many surgeries and they have all been sessful. Your condition might be very troublesome for other doctors, but it¡¯s not challenging for Teacher Wu. As her student, she trusts me very much, and I¡¯m very confident in myself. Even if¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan paused for a moment. ¡°I will still perform this surgery for you. For doctors, life is equal and will not be mixed with personal feelings.¡±<div>


    Li Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes flickered and she did not dare to look Ji Yuanyuan in the eye.


    Now, her life waspletely in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands.


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, but because of you, many patients will be unfortunate in the future. Even Teacher Wu¡­¡±


    Speaking of Wu Qiuyun, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was a little choked and she could not continue.


    Although Wu Qiuyun said it in a carefree manner, Ji Yuanyuan knew that she must be very upset.


    In her entire life, she had devoted almost all her passion to her job as a doctor.


    She spent most of her time on the operating table.


    But now, her career hade to an abrupt end.


    If she was not mentally prepared at all, she would never be able to go on the operating table again.


    No one would be able to ept this.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Yuanyuan turned around and left Li Xiaoxi¡¯s ward.<div>


    After she left, Li Xiaoxi slowly took a deep breath and raised her head.


    Li Xiaoxi looked at the direction that Ji Yuanyuan left in with aplicated expression.


    After leaving Li Xiaoxi¡¯s ward, Ji Yuanyuan went to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office hesitantly.


    Originally, the hospital director wanted Wu Qiuyun to rest at home for a few days.


    However, Wu Qiuyun couldn¡¯t stay idle. She was probably afraid that she would let her imagination run wild when she was idle, so she insisted oning to the hospital.


    Although she couldn¡¯t go to the operating table, she could still perform medical services.


    After standing at the door for a long time, Ji Yuanyuan finally mustered up the courage to knock on the door.


    A momentter, Wu Qiuyun¡¯s voice sounded.


    Ji Yuanyuan pushed the door open. Wu Qiuyun was lowering her head and cing her injured hand under the table, as if she was afraid of being seen.


    When she raised her head and saw Ji Yuanyuan, she was stunned.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Wu Qiuyun pointed at the stool. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±<div>


    ¡°Teacher, I regret it!¡± Ji Yuanyuan looked at Wu Qiuyun and pursed his lips.


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Qiuyun frowned. She did not understand Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I regret giving up that spot.¡± Ji Yuanyuan spoke again, her voice firm.


    After a short moment of shock, Wu Qiuyun revealed a happy expression.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Please help me ask the hospital director if it¡¯s toote for me to sign up now. I want to further my studies. I want to be an excellent doctor like you.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun smiled and took the phone beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll call the director now. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re willing to go, I¡¯ll definitely get you a spot.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the call went through.


    ¡°Director, you haven¡¯t given the quota to anyone else, right?¡±


    The hospital director seemed to have given an affirmative answer. The smile on Wu Qiuyun¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t inform the other departments. It¡¯s useless to inform them. Yuanyuan has decided to go.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Qiuyun sighed as if a burden had been solved.


    ¡°Have you discussed it with your family?¡± she asked.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it. It¡¯s only two years. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Then, Tangtang¡­¡± Wu Qiuyun asked tentatively.


    ¡°Tangtang also supports me going out. Moreover, she has grown up. Her world is not just about her parents, grandparents, and grandparents.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Wu Qiuyun heaved a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 934 - You are Destined to be Disappointed

    Chapter 934 - You are Destined to be Disappointed<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang out to y until eleven o¡¯clock before returning home.


    That night, Tangtang had a bountiful harvest.<div>


    Even after she fell asleep, she still had a satisfied smile on her face.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the side of Tangtang¡¯s small bed and looked at her daughter¡¯s small face with mixed feelings.


    The next morning, Ji Yuanyuan received a call from the police.


    With the clues provided by Ji Yuanyuan, the police naturally investigated the matter very quickly.


    The father-daughter rtionship between Li Hongyi and Li Xiaoxi, as well as the entanglement between Li Xiaoxi and Ji Yuanyuan, were all investigated clearly.


    Back then, Li Xiaoxi had taken a knife for Qin Mucheng and Ji Yuanyuan. She had also gone to the police station to record her statement.


    Although Ji Yuanyuan already knew about this, in front of the police, she could only pretend that she did not know anything. ¡°So it¡¯s her¡­¡±


    Of course, although the police had rified the rtionship between the few of them, Li Hongyi insisted that it was his own doing and had nothing to do with Li Xiaoxi.


    Therefore, the police could not do anything to Li Xiaoxi now.


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew that this would be the result.


    Although she knew that Li Xiaoxi was the mastermind and Li Hongyi was just a chess piece to carry out the n.<div>


    However, Li Hongyi was willing to admit everything for Li Xiaoxi, so this matter was destined to end like this.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Yuanyuan stood alone in the office. She took a long, deep breath before he managed to suppress the emotions in her heart.


    During the routine ward rounds, Ji Yuanyuan ced Li Xiaoxist.


    When Ji Yuanyuan went over, Li Xiaoxi was lying on the hospital bed. She was staring nkly out of the window, thinking about something.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, her expression becameplicated.


    Ji Yuanyuan could not describe the look in her eyes. It was filled with hatred and fear¡­


    After the routine check-up, Ji Yuanyuan stood in front of Li Xiaoxi¡¯s bed and stared at her.


    Li Xiaoxi forced a smile. ¡°Doctor Ji, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head with her usual expression. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that you¡¯re destined to be disappointed. Doctor Wu¡¯s hand injury is severe. She won¡¯t be able to perform surgery for at least half a year, so I¡¯ll have to do your surgery.¡±


    Li Xiaoxi¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted tough, but her smile was uglier than crying.


    ¡°Doctor Ji, I can only say that I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Finally, Li Xiaoxi said with a stiff face.<div>


    At this moment, Li Xiaoxi¡¯s heart was filled with despair.


    She had clearly instructed him to let Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hand suffer a minor injury so that she could not undergo surgery for the time being.


    However, in the end, the one who was injured was Wu Qiuyun, and Wu Qiuyun was so seriously injured.


    Her original intention was to prevent Ji Yuanyuan from going to the operating table so that she could ask for a change of doctor.


    The oue of the matter was utterly contrary to what she had expected.


    Her heart was in a mess right now, and she did not know what to do next.


    Ji Yuanyuan must have found out about her identity and her n.


    If she insisted on undergoing the surgery, Ji Yuanyuan would hate her even more after this experience. Then, what difference would it make if she did not undergo the surgery? They would all die.


    However, if she didn¡¯t do it, she would really be waiting for death.


    She had been to many other hospitals, big and small. If there was a chance of survival, she would not return to B City.


    After all, she had promised not toe back.<div>


    Just as Li Xiaoxi¡¯s heart was racing, Ji Yuanyuan spoke again..

 Chapter 935 - I Can Overcome it

    I Can Ovee it


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve made such a decision. You have talent, perseverance, and opportunity. Your progress may affect the fate of many people. I believe that you will definitely be one of the best doctors in the Cardiology Department.¡±


    When Ji Yuanyuan heard Wu Qiuyun¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a surge of pride in her heart.


    That¡¯s right. The reason why she chose medicine was to treat patients and save people. She wanted to use her strengths.


    Now that this opportunity that others could not wait for was ced in front of her, if she did not seize it, would she be going against her original intentions?


    She stood up and bowed deeply to Wu Qiuyun. ¡°Thank you even more for standing in front of me. I¡¯ll definitely work hard. I¡¯ll put my career as important as my family. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll apply to the director before you go abroad. We¡¯ll reduce your workload. You should spend more time with your family.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan let out a long sigh of relief as she walked out of Wu Qiuyun¡¯s office.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Mucheng, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the decision. Let¡¯s tell Dad and Mom tonight.¡±


    Qin Mucheng sent a conflicted emoji, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan had never told anyone about this except Qin Mucheng and Tangtang.


    After all, she had never thought of going abroad before.


    Even Qin Mucheng and Tangtang found out about it from others.


    Now that she had decided to go abroad, she definitely had to tell her family.


    Cheng Shuqin quickly epted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s decision.


    After a few seconds of being stunned, she said, ¡°Such a good opportunity must be seized. You don¡¯t have to worry about Tangtang. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡±


    On the contrary, Qin Haowen was a little hesitant. ¡°Isn¡¯t two years a little too long?¡±


    Living apart for a long time would definitely affect a husband and wife¡¯s rtionship.


    Qin Mucheng was about to exin when Cheng Shuqin, who was beside him, pped Qin Haowen. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuanyuan wait for him for several years when Mucheng was studying abroad? Now that Yuanyuan finally has this opportunity to take her career to the next level, how can she give up on it because of such a small matter?¡±


    She turned around and looked at Qin Mucheng. ¡°Transportation is so convenient nowadays. Bring Tangtang to see Yuanyuan on Saturday and Sunday. It¡¯s only for two years. It¡¯ll pass very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t bear to part with my mother, I can ovee it.¡± Tangtang nodded.


    Cheng Shuqin looked at Qin Haowen smugly, full of mockery.


    Qin Haowen rubbed his nose ufortably. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± he said softly. ¡°You can go if you want to. You don¡¯t have to worry about your family.¡±


    Cheng Shuqin smiled in satisfaction. She reached out her hand and patted Qin Haowen¡¯s shoulder in admiration.


    ¡°Go, go. It¡¯s something to be proud of to have an outstanding doctor in our family. You don¡¯t know, but my old sisters are all envious of me for having such an outstanding daughter-inw like Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°When shees back from further studies, she will probably be promoted to a chief physician very soon.¡± Qin Mucheng bragged inly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be able to brag in front of them again.¡± Cheng Shuqin was a little surprised.


    There was no problem with her inws, and her maternal family supported Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s decision.


    The matter of Ji Yuanyuan going abroad was settled just like that.


    In the following days, Ji Yuanyuan was free except for some work that he had already decided on.


    Sunday was the day Tian Shengnan moved out..

 Chapter 936 - Speak Soberly

    Speak Soberly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lin Nan picked up Ji Yuanyuan and went to Tian Shengnan¡¯s house early to help.


    In order to save money, Tian Shengnan and her husband did not find a movingpany.


    The little things were moved by them bit by bit. The big things were packed in a small truck and brought over in one go.


    Therefore, by the time Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan arrived, Tian Shengnan had already moved all the things inside the house.


    Tian Shengnan did not reject Ji Yuanyuan and Lin Nan¡¯s gifts.


    They had been friends for many years, and they were closer than family, so there was no need to treat them as outsiders.


    At night, Tian Shengnan and her husband bought some vegetables and meat and cooked hotpot at home.


    As they were eating, Gao Qionghui arrived.


    All these years, Gao Qionghui had been teaching in the mountains and rarely came back.


    After many years of graduation, the people from Room 533 gathered together again.


    The four of them were very happy. Tian Shengnan¡¯s husband, Han Chengzhi, also consciously gave up his space to them. He went to the kitchen and nned to add two cold dishes and cut some fruits.


    At the dining table, Ji Yuanyuan was half drunk when she mentioned that she wanted to further her studies.


    Lin Nan had been soaked in the winery for many years. She drank the most and was also the most drunk.


    ¡°Congrattions, Ji Yuanyuan, congrattions.¡± She raised her cup and stuck out her tongue.


    She burped and looked at Tian Shengnan and Gao Qionghui. ¡°There are so many people in our ss, yet I admire Ji Yuanyuan the most. It¡¯s been so many years. Our ssmates have either changed careers or worked hard in the hospital for promotions. Only Yuanyuan, only Ji Yuanyuan¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t forget her original intentions,¡± she said in a loud voice as she mmed her hand on the table.


    ¡°I support you.¡± She turned to Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your support.¡± Ji Yuanyuanughed.


    Lin Nan patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll spoil my goddaughter. With me around, no one will dare to bully her.¡±


    Tian Shengnan poured a ss of water for Lin Nan and teased her. ¡°We all know that you like Tangtang. You like children so much. Hurry up and get married and have one yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Nan seemed to have been provoked. ¡°Giving birth is okay, but marriage? F*ck marriage! I will never get married in this life.¡±


    Although she knew that Lin Nan did not have any thoughts about marriage, this was the first time she had said such intense words.


    ¡°Men are all bad!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Han Chengzhi came out of the kitchen with fruits.


    ¡°Should I not havee out?¡± he asked helplessly.


    Lin Nan¡¯s eyes darted around. She seemed to have just reacted. She chuckled. ¡°Other than Han Chengzhi and Qin Mucheng, there are no good men. Look at my father, look at my brother. The people closest to me treat me like this. How can I trust a man who is not rted to me by blood? That¡¯s why I can only date and not get married in this life.¡±


    Gao Qionghui raised her ss and clinked it with Lin Nan¡¯s.


    Gao Qionghui had been gone for many years, so she hadn¡¯t had much contact with her friends. Therefore, they really didn¡¯t know much about Gao Qionghui¡¯s love life.


    But from what she said, it seemed like she was the same as Lin Nan. She did not n to get married either?


    Tian Shengnan smiled helplessly. ¡°Other than me, the three of you are two extremes in our dormitory. Yuanyuan got married early and had a child. The two of them will never get married. I¡¯m the only one living an ordinary and trivial life.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Yuanyuan did not know what to say.


    She looked around and whispered, ¡°Everyone has the right to choose their own life. Just respect the blessings..¡±

 Chapter 937 - A Little Selfish

    A Little Selfish


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This gathering was very likely to be the only gathering for the next two years.


    Therefore, the four of them drank a lot in the end.


    Even Ji Yuanyuan felt a little dizzy and her legs were not listening to her.


    When Qin Mucheng came over, she thought that she was seeing things. She looked at the door and smiled foolishly. ¡°I saw my husband.¡±


    Lin Nan, who was beside her, spat out. ¡°You only know your husband. What¡¯s so good about Qin Mucheng? What¡¯s so good about men?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan only knew how tough as she watched Qin Mucheng approach her little by little.


    When she was in front of him, she reached out and pinched Qin Mucheng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Qin Mucheng leaned over helplessly and coaxed her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked her eyes innocently. Her brain, which was a little slow due to drunkenness, only reacted after a while. She burped. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Can youe home with me now?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded obediently.


    Qin Mucheng gently carried her in his arms. Then, he looked at Han Chengzhi and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll take Yuanyuan back first. Thank you for taking care of them tonight.¡±


    Han Chengzhi rubbed his nose ufortably.


    After all, he was not familiar with Qin Mucheng, and Qin Mucheng¡¯s identity was so unique.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Qin Mucheng probably knew that he had given others pressure, so he did not say much and carried Ji Yuanyuan out of the house.


    There were still three drunkards to take care of at home, so Han Chengzhi did not send them downstairs.


    The house was on the top floor of the old neighborhood, and there was no elevator. Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan and went down floor by floor.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not heavy, but it was a little dark in the corridor. Qin Mucheng was afraid that he would trip her, so he took every step carefully.


    When he reached downstairs, he realized that his back was already a little wet.


    The chauffeur saw him and got out of the car to quickly open the door.


    Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan carefully and bent over. Just as he was about to send her in, he suddenly realized that she was staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Seeing Qin Mucheng looking over, Ji Yuanyuan spoke.


    When the alcohol got to her head, her tongue was numb.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Qin Mucheng asked gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy. I don¡¯t want to take a car.¡± Ji Yuanyuan nodded.


    Qin Mucheng thought for a moment and ced her on the ground. He let her lean against the car and squatted down in front of her. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll carry you for a walk.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the man squatting in front of her, sniffed, and climbed onto his back.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s back was very thick and warm.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked in a low voice as shey on his shoulder.


    Although she said that, she had no intention ofing down.


    Qin Mucheng could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Not tired at all.¡±


    Tian Shengnan¡¯s house was not in a good location, but it had one advantage-there was a small river behind the neighborhood.


    Qin Mucheng carried Ji Yuanyuan on his back and soon arrived at the riverside.


    The summer wind was warm, and when it blew on her face, Ji Yuanyuan could no longer feel the presence of tears.


    It was only when she looked up and saw the mist on Qin Mucheng¡¯s back that she realized that she was crying.


    Qin Mucheng was still walking forward slowly without noticing anything.


    Ji Yuanyuany on Qin Mucheng¡¯s back again. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m actually a little selfish?¡± she asked sullenly.


    ¡°How¡­¡± Qin Mucheng said subconsciously.


    ¡°I want to hear the truth,¡± Ji Yuanyuan interrupted her before she could finish her sentence..

 Chapter 938 - The Great Qing Dynasty Has Fallen

    The Great Qing Dynasty Has Fallen


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng was silent for a moment. Just as Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was sinking, he finally spoke.


    ¡°I always believe that people should be more selfish.¡± Qin Mucheng said, ¡°You are yourself first, then you are my wife, Tangtang¡¯s mother, and Father and Mother¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan rubbed her tears on Qin Mucheng¡¯s clothes sadly.


    ¡°Besides, I understand your thoughts. Any choice you make is not for yourself. It¡¯s not about selfish or not. Don¡¯t have too high a moral standard for yourself. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan took a deep breath. She reached out and touched Qin Mucheng¡¯s face. She pinched it gently. ¡°If a doctor has no morals, wouldn¡¯t this world be too scary?¡±


    Qin Mucheng sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you shouldn¡¯t set a high moral standard for yourself. I¡¯m not asking you to be immoral.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really drunk. Your brain is much slower than usual,¡± he mumbled before Ji Yuanyuan could retort.


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and knocked Qin Mucheng¡¯s head. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m sober. You didn¡¯t see Lin Nan. She definitely won¡¯t remember anything when she wakes up tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing Ji Yuanyuan talking about Lin Nan, Qin Mucheng snorted coldly. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t remember, she has to remember. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make her regret the alcohol she drank today.¡±


    ¡°How did Lin Nan offend you?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was a little puzzled.


    Qin Mucheng did not say anything and just pushed Ji Yuanyuan up.


    Ji Yuanyuan hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck and thought with her dull head.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan finally regained her senses. ¡°Oh, Lin Nan said bad things about you. You really hold a grudge, but¡­¡± she said slowly.


    She climbed up again and stuck her head out to kiss Qin Mucheng¡¯s cheek. ¡°I like it.¡±


    Qin Mucheng could not help but smile.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan fell asleep on Qin Mucheng¡¯s back.


    Qin Mucheng then ced her back in the car and brought her home.


    The procedures at the hospital were quicklypleted, and the date of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s departure was set.


    The day they set off was Saturday. Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang to send her overseas.


    Qin Mucheng wanted to book a flight, but Ji Yuanyuan did not want to act special.


    The opportunity to study abroad was given not only to their hospital but also to other hospitals.


    A few people from different hospitals set off together on the same flight.


    Ji Yuanyuan was not very familiar with them. If she started to make things special now, it would not be easy to get along with them in the next two years.


    Qin Mucheng did not insist after knowing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s concerns.


    He bought tickets for the same flight and brought Tangtang along with Ji Yuanyuan.


    The ne tickets were economy ss.


    The seat he bought was right behind Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s.


    It was Tangtang¡¯s first time sitting in economy ss. She was a little curious and looked around curiously.


    From time to time, she would ask a strange question.


    Qin Mucheng answered patiently.


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s neighbor was another doctor in their hospital, from the neurology department. She was in her forties and was also a woman. Her surname seemed to be Chen.


    When she saw how Qin Mucheng and Tangtang interacted, she said enviously, ¡°Your husband has a good temper. He¡¯s also very patient with the children. Different from my husband.¡±


    She shook her head helplessly when she mentioned her husband. ¡°It was fine when I was young. The older we get, the worse his temper gets. I¡¯m also getting more impatient. The child isn¡¯t close to him either. I¡¯m worried that in the two years that I¡¯ve been gone¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her tone actually choked up.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her. ¡°Perhaps your husband is overly reliant on you when you¡¯re around. After you left home, he had no one to rely on, so he could only grow up.¡±


    Doctor Chen took the tissue and wiped the corner of his eyes. He said helplessly, ¡°I hope so. Fortunately, the child is in high school this year. He only goes back for two or three days a month.¡±


    As the two of them were chatting, a man in the front seat spoke up. ¡°If you ask me, you women should stay at home and take care of your husband and children. You women have been given a good opportunity, but you think about your husband and children every day. Can you learn well? Both of you are from the First Hospital, right? What is your director thinking? Why are both of them women?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t tall and had sparse hair on his head. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses, and the corners of his mouth habitually curled down when he spoke.


    Dr. Chen¡¯s face turned red with anger, but she did not know how to retort.


    ¡°You still want them to take care of your husband and raise your children? The great Qing Dynasty has long been fallen. Keep those thoughts to yourself. Why do women always have to think about their husbands and children? It¡¯s all because men are useless. If you can take good care of the family, would we be worried? You don¡¯t have to worry about what our director thinks. Our director is also a very outstanding woman. For someone like you¡­¡±


    She sized up the man from head to toe and mimicked his actions. The corners of her mouth curled down. ¡°We have different levels of thinking. You definitely won¡¯t understand the thoughts of our director.¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment before his defense was broken. ¡°You, damn little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Since this little girl can sit with you, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? Why do you only grow old and not have a brain?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The man was a little angry and embarrassed. He unbuckled his seatbelt and stood up, pointing at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s nose, and was about to scold her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to point your finger at my mother. How rude!¡± Tangtang red at the man.


    ¡°Sir, did my wife say something wrong?¡± Qin Mucheng patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder tofort her.


    When he reached out, the watch on his wrist was revealed.


    When men reached a certain age, they would have some knowledge about watches.


    After all, a man¡¯s identity could be determined from his watch.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man saw the watch on Qin Mucheng¡¯s wrist, his expression turned a little ugly.


    He could tell that the watch on Qin Mucheng¡¯s wrist was expensive.


    There was a slightly younger man beside the middle-aged man. He quickly reached out and pulled him back to smooth things over.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s lips twitched in disdain.


    What era was it now? Why was there still sexism?


    Thest man who discriminated against her for being a girl was now in prison.


    Tangtang stepped forward and patted Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. In my heart, Mommy is the best.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and gently reminded her. ¡°Go back to your seat. Mommy is not angry.¡±


    When Tangtang heard this, she obediently returned to her seat.


    After more than seven hours of flight, Ji Yuanyuan and the rest arrived at their destination.


    Tangtang had already fallen asleep and was lying on Qin Mucheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Ji Yuanyuan and the rest entered the hospital where the training would be conducted and the hospital would make the necessary arrangements.


    Qin Mucheng could not enter. After sending Ji Yuanyuan to the hospital, he brought Tangtang to the hotel..

 Chapter 939 - I Work so Hard

    I Work so Hard


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng had not gone far when the bespectacled man who quarreled with Ji Yuanyuan stared at his back with a face full of hatred, as if he was studying something.


    The man who had tried to smooth things over earlier nudged the man in sses¡¯ arm with his elbow. ¡°Since we¡¯re colleagues from the same hospital, I¡¯ll give you a friendly reminder. You¡¯d better apologize to that personter.¡±


    He lifted his chin and pointed at Ji Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Why?¡± The bespectacled man frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s a girl in our department who¡¯s in the same batch as her. I heard that her husband¡¯s family is very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how powerful can he be?¡± Although the bespectacled man was a little grumpy in his heart, he still said disdainfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. They have a helicopter. How many people in B City have a helicopter?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I was wondering. So she came in through connections.¡± The bespectacled man sneered.


    Seeing that the bespectacled man didn¡¯t listen to his advice, the man didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He shook his head helplessly and quickened his pace.


    Although they were from the same hospital, they were not from the same department, and they had only seen each other a few times.


    This person spoke without thinking and easily offended people. It was better to stay away from him.


    The bespectacled man looked at Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s back with a vicious gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to seize this opportunity. Someone can be my equal just by relying on a man¡­¡± he muttered in a low voice.


    Ji Yuanyuan felt a little ufortable and subconsciously turned around to look.


    She looked around but did not see anything.


    She shook her head, thinking that she was worrying too much.


    The ne arrived in the evening. After the hospital arranged amodation and meals, they could move around freely.


    After the meal, most people chose to go out for a walk.


    Qin Mucheng and Tangtang were waiting outside, and Ji Yuanyuan was no exception. She went out after dinner.


    Tangtang had to go to school on Monday, and the flight would take seven to eight hours, so the two of them had to leave for home by tomorrow afternoon at thetest.


    Tomorrow, Ji Yuanyuan would not have the chance to meet the father and daughter.


    ¡°Listen to Grandpa, Grandma, and Daddy at home,¡± she warned worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t go with strangers after school, understand?¡±


    Although Tangang had heard these words countless times, she still nodded patiently.


    The family of three returned to the hotel where the father and daughter were staying.


    When they thought about how they would be separated for a long time, they didn¡¯t have the mood to go out even if they were in a strange and beautiful country.


    When they entered the hotel room, Qin Mucheng reminded them. ¡°You have to be careful when you¡¯re out alone. If you encounter anything, call me immediately. Shenghe also has some businesses and people here.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan naturally knew what Qin Mucheng meant.


    She had offended someone on the ne today.


    If he was a petty person, he might hold a grudge and take the opportunity to take revenge.


    Ji Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Even if something happens, I have the ability to protect myself.¡±


    She was not weak at all. She was even stronger than some men.


    Seeing that Qin Mucheng was so worried that he wanted to say something else, Ji Yuanyuan quickly said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t force myself. I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Seeing Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s serious face, Qin Mucheng finally felt relieved.


    ¡°When you¡¯re free, bring Tangtang to Zhiyan¡¯s ce to take visit her.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said.


    Although Gu Zhiyan had finished her surgery, Lin Zhi never had a child of her own.


    However, Gu Zhiyan liked children very much, so every time she was with Tangtang, she was very happy.


    Gu Zhiyan really treated Tangtang as her own daughter..

 Chapter 940 - Pretending Not to Know

    Pretending Not to Know


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng naturally agreed to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s instructions.


    The family of three stayed until it was veryte before Ji Yuanyuan returned to the hospital.


    Early the next morning, Ji Yuanyuan and her colleagues began their two-year training.


    Although it was the first day, yet the schedule was very full. After a whole day, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hands were sore from taking notes.


    She had no time to be sad. She only hated herself for not having four hands so that she could memorize all the knowledge.


    Just like that, the busy days began.


    That night, when Ji Yuanyuan returned to the dormitory to charge her phone, she realized that there were five or six missed calls.


    It was an unknown number.


    They had called five or six times in a row. They must have something important to tell her.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan did not hesitate to call back.


    The phone was picked up very quickly. It was a nervous female voice. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was unfamiliar with this voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she asked subconsciously. ¡°Who are you? You were looking for me¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Yuanyuan suddenly reacted.


    The woman on the other end of the phone was Li Xiaoxi.


    Her abrupt stop also made Li Xiaoxi realize that the other party had recognized her.


    ¡°Doctor Ji, I¡¯m calling you because¡­¡± she said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I want to apologize to you.¡±


    Before they left the country, Ji Yuanyuan had already finished Li Xiaoxi¡¯s surgery.


    At that time, Li Xiaoxi did not express anything.


    Ji Yuanyuan treated this matter as a thing of the past.


    After all, she could not find any evidence to prove that the mastermind behind the attack was Li Xiaoxi.


    As long as Li Hongshan did not give in, she would not be able to find any evidence.


    However, she did not expect that there would be a follow-up after she went abroad.


    Although there was no way to hold Li Xiaoxi responsible, Ji Yuanyuan did not have a good attitude towards her.


    The surgery was over, and they had nothing to do with each other.


    Because of Li Xiaoxi¡¯s selfishness, Teacher Wu¡¯s hand was destroyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you and did something wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± Li Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    ¡°Does it matter to you whether I forgive you or not?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was filled with question marks.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Yuanyuan said coldly after a pause. ¡°I will never forgive you. I hope you know that.¡±


    When Li Xiaoxi heard this, her voice became even more desperate. ¡°I really know my mistake. I¡¯ll turn myself inter. Please, ask Mr. Qin to let me go.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    Did Qin Mucheng do something?


    Seeing that Ji Yuanyuan did not speak, Li Xiaoxi¡¯s tone became more and more anxious. ¡°Doctor Ji, I beg you. I really know my mistake. You saved me. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again in this life¡­¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not want to listen to Li Xiaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t call me again,¡± she said expressionlessly.


    Then, she hung up.


    Also, she cklisted Li Xiaoxi¡¯s number.


    She lowered her head and pondered. After a while, she took her phone and walked out of the dormitory.


    In the corridor, she thought about it again and again but still did not call Qin Mucheng.


    No matter what Qin Mucheng did, it was all for her.


    The reason why he chose to take action after she went abroad was so that she would not let her imagination run wild.


    However, Qin Mucheng did not expect Li Xiaoxi to call her to plead for mercy.


    Since that was the case, she would just pretend that she did not know..

 Chapter 941 - Surrender

    Chapter 941 - Surrender<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as Ji Yuanyuan was about to return to the dormitory, a message popped up on her phone.


    It should be around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon in China. It seemed like Qin Mucheng was not busy at thepany.<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan called Qin Mucheng on Wechat. Before Qin Mucheng could speak, she said gently, ¡°How did you know that my ss is over? Did you miss me?¡±


    Strangely, Qin Mucheng did not respond to Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s words. He only coughed ufortably.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Yuanyuan was about to speak again.


    Qin Mucheng was probably afraid Ji Yuanyuan would say something inappropriate to outsiders. He quickly reminded him. ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. Theputer screen was projected.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before she realized that everyone in the meeting room had heard what she had just said.


    Her face turned red and she quickly hung up the phone.


    Not long after, Qin Mucheng called again.


    Ji Yuanyuan picked it up and deliberately kept silent.


    ¡°I cut off the screen. I¡¯m outside,¡± Qin Mucheng said softly.


    ¡°Why did you send me a message when yourputer screen was projected?¡± Ji Yuanyuanined in a low voice. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t busy.¡±


    ¡°Myputer was projector, but I sent the message through my phone.¡± Qin Mucheng felt a little wronged. ¡°I can only talk to you at this time every day. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go to bed if I¡¯mte.¡±<div>


    Ji Yuanyuan was speechless. ¡°Then why are you using theputer to answer the phone?¡± she asked after a while.


    ¡°I had just put my phone down. When your call came in, I wanted to hang up, but my hand slipped and you spoke too fast¡­¡±


    Hearing Qin Mucheng¡¯s aggrieved voice, Ji Yuanyuan sighed helplessly. She covered her face with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be. They¡¯re all married.¡± Qin Mucheng coaxed her. They knows that we¡¯re separated and will understand us.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sighed again and did not say anything.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mucheng took the initiative to find a topic to talk about. ¡°How was it? Did everything go smoothly today?¡±


    Thinking of Li Xiaoxi, Ji Yuanyuan hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°It went quite smoothly. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too tired.¡±


    No matter what Qin Mucheng did to Li Xiaoxi, she would not me Qin Mucheng for others.


    Furthermore, Qin Mucheng was a person who knew his limits. He would not go overboard.


    Naturally, Qin Mucheng did not hear Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s hesitation through the phone. He only reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Rest when you¡¯re tired. It¡¯s Friday tomorrow. We¡¯ll fly over to see you after Tangtang finishes school in the afternoon.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan pursed her lips. Although she wanted to see them, she thought that a flight of seven to eight hours was too long. She said against her will, ¡°I¡¯m fine here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s so far away. You don¡¯t have toe here every week¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Yuanyuan, I miss you.¡± Qin Mucheng lowered his voice and interrupted Ji Yuanyuan.


    Qin Mucheng¡¯s deep voice stunned Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ever since they got married, they had never been separated from each other for such a long time.


    She opened her mouth and said in a choked voice, ¡°Me too.¡±


    There were still two more years to go.


    ¡°Be good. We¡¯ll see each other tomorrow night.¡± Qin Mucheng coaxed her softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go ahead.¡± Ji Yuanyuan was afraid she would cry if she said anything more, so she quickly hung up the phone.


    The next night, Ji Yuanyuan returned to the dormitory and opened his phone. He received a message from Cao Xiaorui, ¡®I heard that Li Xiaoxi turned herself in and admitted that she instigated others to hurt you.¡¯


    Ji Yuanyuan frowned slightly and typed back, ¡®How did you know?¡¯

 Chapter 942 - Surging Thoughts

    Chapter 942 - Surging Thoughts<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Cao Xiaorui immediately replied, ¡°I heard it from Teacher Wu. After all, she¡¯s a victim, so the police called her over.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan stared at Cao Xiaorui¡¯s previous message and did not reply.<div>


    Cao Xiaorui, on the other hand, began to chatter. ¡°This Li Xiaoxi is also strange. It¡¯s been so long since the incident. The surgery has beenpleted. She actually turned herself in. What is she after? Could it be that she really has a conscience?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan did not reply. ¡°I should sleep. I have to wake up early tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui tactfully didn¡¯t continue the topic. After saying goodnight, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After Ji Yuanyuan was done cleaning up, shey on the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. She did not speak for a long time.


    It was strange. Li Xiaoxi had turned herself in and the truth was finally out, but she still couldn¡¯t feel happy.


    Li Xiaoxi¡¯s surrender was meaningless at this moment.


    It was impossible for Teacher Wu¡¯s hand to return to its previous state.


    That night, Ji Yuanyuan could not sleep.


    This statested until the next morning. The moment she saw Qin Mucheng, it reached the peak.


    The moment she saw Qin Mucheng, her eyes could not help but turn red.


    Her tears fell.<div>


    Qin Mucheng was originally smiling. He held Tangtang¡¯s hand with one hand and pulled the luggage with the other. He followed Tangtang¡¯s pace and approached Ji Yuanyuan little by little.


    However, when he saw Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s tears, his expression changed. He picked up Tangtang with one hand and quickened his pace as he walked towards Ji Yuanyuan.


    A momentter, he stood in front of Ji Yuanyuan. He put Tangtang and the luggage down, reached out his arms, and hugged Ji Yuanyuan.


    Seeing this, Tangtang tugged at the corner of Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shirt worriedly. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± she asked. ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±


    After all, in Tangtang¡¯s impression, her mother was very strong.


    Ever since she was young, she had never seen her mother cry.


    Therefore, when Ji Yuanyuan cried, Tangtang panicked.


    Only then did Ji Yuanyuane back to her senses. She should not have cried in front of the child.


    She quickly struggled out of Qin Mucheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m crying because I miss you too much,¡± she said with a smile as she wiped her tears.


    She squatted down and opened her arms, wanting to give Tangtang a hug.<div>


    But Tangtang said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re lying. You only hugged Daddy just now. You miss Daddy.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before awkwardly changing the topic. ¡°Do you want to go back to the hotel to rest or eat something before you rest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I want to rest first.¡± Tangtang looked as if she understood what Ji Yuanyuan meant.


    Ji Yuanyuan reached out and held Tangtang¡¯s hand while Qin Mucheng pulled the luggage out.


    Tangtang was indeed sleepy. When she returned to the hotel, she fell asleep after saying a few words to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan had booked a suite. She carefully walked out of Tangtang¡¯s room, closed the door gently, and went to Qin Mucheng¡¯s room.


    Just as she ced her hand on the doorknob, the door suddenly opened.


    A hand reached out from inside and roughly pulled Ji Yuanyuan into the room.


    She was pressed against the door and Qin Mucheng¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard.


    She could feel Qin Mucheng¡¯s surging longing.


    She reached out and hugged Qin Mucheng¡¯s neck.<div>


    She closed her eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Mucheng¡­¡±

 Chapter 943 - Something is Wrong

    Something is Wrong


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Mucheng did not do anything else but hugged her tightly.


    Feeling his warmth, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.


    It was as if a piece of driftwood that was drifting in the sea had finally reached the shore.


    After a while, Qin Mucheng reached out and gently wiped the corner of her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying? Did someone bully you?¡±


    Hearing his words, Ji Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Both of you, father and daughter, are asking the same question.¡±


    However, Qin Mucheng did notugh along. He looked at Ji Yuanyuan with a serious expression and waited for her reply.


    Qin Mucheng only heaved a sigh of relief when Ji Yuanyuan shook her head gently.


    ¡°Then why did you cry the moment you saw us? You scared me to death.¡± He hugged Ji Yuanyuan again and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I miss you and Tangtang too much.¡± Ji Yuanyuan shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t want to mention Li Xiaoxi¡¯s matter again, and she wouldn¡¯t mention it again.


    Qin Mucheng did not think too much about it. He sighed softly. ¡°It seems that I have failed in my duty. I should havee more frequently.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan smiled and looked up at him. When their eyes met, there seemed to be sparks in the air.


    Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her.


    The next day was a holiday, and Ji Yuanyuan had a long time to sleep in since she had her lover by his side.


    When she woke up, it was already past eleven in the morning.


    Qin Muchengy beside her and looked at her with eyes full of love.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apanying Tangtang?¡± Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart warmed.


    Qin Mucheng did not mind that she had not washed her face. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re more important.¡±


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Ji Yuanyuan chuckled. ¡°Is Tangtang awake?¡±


    ¡°Tangtang ate and went out with Zi¡¯ang.¡±


    ¡°My Second Brother?¡± Ji Yuanyuan was stunned.


    Qin Mucheng smiled dotingly. ¡°He has apetition here recently. Don¡¯t you know? It wasn¡¯t far from here, so he came over. I¡¯ve booked a hotel for dinner tonight.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan finally understood. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy recently that I forgot. He did tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll call the hotel staff to send breakfast up. Lie down for a while.¡± Qin Mucheng said gently as he put on his clothes.


    Ji Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at him seriously.


    Speaking of which, he was 34 years old this year. He usually drank a lot, so he didn¡¯t have time to work out when he was busy.


    However, his figure was still very good, and there were no signs of aging on his face.


    There was still a trace of youth on him.


    Qin Mucheng noticed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze and turned around to kiss her on the cheek reluctantly before leaving.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the bed and sighedfortably.


    Stretching her body, Ji Yuanyuan frowned.


    Her body was sore, and it was even more painful than before.


    She tried to get up, but the back of her waist was sore.


    There seemed to be something wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell.


    This feelingsted until they finished breakfast.


    When she stood in front of the bathroom mirror to wash her hands, she suddenly realized something.


    She knew what was wrong.


    Qin Mucheng was clearing the cutlery at the dining table. He did not want the waiter toe in, so he had to put the cutlery at the door.


    He had just put it away and closed the door when he saw Ji Yuanyuan running out of the bathroom in a panic.


    Qin Mucheng rarely saw such an expression on Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    His heart seemed to have stopped beating for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He asked softly..

 Chapter 944 - It’s a Good Thing

    It¡¯s a Good Thing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°No, it¡¯s gone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan said in a panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s gone?¡± Qin Mucheng stepped forward and held Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders. Heforted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan raised her head and her flustered expression slowly calmed down.


    She pursed her lips and said after a while, ¡°My space is gone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Qin Mucheng was a little stunned.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been too busy recently, and I¡¯m living in the dormitory, so it¡¯s not very convenient, so I haven¡¯t used it for a few days. Just now, I realized that it was gone.¡± Ji Yuanyuan muttered.


    Qin Mucheng naturally knew what this space meant to Ji Yuanyuan.


    He was also anxious in his heart, but he could not help much in this matter.


    If it was something or someone that was lost, he could help her find it, but if it disappeared¡­


    After a moment of silence, he could onlyfort her weakly, ¡°Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s only temporary¡­¡±


    Before Qin Mucheng could finish his sentence, Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I know. It¡¯s not temporary. It really disappeared.¡±


    The room fell silent for a long time.


    Qin Mucheng did not know how tofort Ji Yuanyuan.


    After a while, Ji Yuanyuan pretended to be rxed and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just not used to it. It has given me enough.¡±


    When she was unable to change her life but desired to change it, the space appeared.


    Because of the existence of the space, she had changed the fate of some people and made herself more and more outstanding.


    To her, the space was like an old friend who had apanied her for a long time.


    Just as she had gotten used to its existence, it suddenly disappeared.


    She would probably need a long time to adapt to this reality.


    Qin Mucheng pulled Ji Yuanyuan into his arms. ¡°Perhaps the existence of the space is to help those who have nowhere to go.¡± He pondered for a moment before saying. ¡°It has followed you for so many years and helped you walk towards happiness. It has no use for you anymore. It should go and help a bunch of others.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan forced a smile and nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, its disappearance is a good thing. This proves that in a certain corner of the world, someone¡¯s fate will change because of it.¡±


    She took a deep breath and smiled at Qin Mucheng. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Qin Mucheng pretended not to notice the sadness in Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes. He smiled too. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to make a video call now to deal with some work matters. Do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    He thought that Ji Yuanyuan would want to be alone for a while.


    As expected, after Qin Mucheng finished speaking, Ji Yuanyuan let go of his waist. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Mucheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Ji Yuanyuan turned around and returned to the bedroom.


    The moment she closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared.


    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t sad, even if she had many reasons to convince herself.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Time was the best medicine.


    From then on, she was just an ordinary person.


    She no longer had to worry about Her secret being exposed and bing an abnormality.


    Ji Yuanyuany on the bed, tears streaming down her face as she forced out a bright smile.


    In the living room, Qin Mucheng was sitting on the sofa with a ck screen on hisp..

 Chapter 945 - The Pillar

    The Pir


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    An adult¡¯s breakdown would notst too long. By dinner time, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang came by himself. In the past, Qi Huanhuan had apanied him in thepetition.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Second Sister-inw here?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang, who had always been unruly, was a little shy. He rubbed his head and smiled. ¡°Your second sister-inw, she¡­ She¡¯s pregnant. The doctor suggested that she should stay in bed for a period of time.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened in joy. ¡°Really?¡± she asked subconsciously.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded.


    Perhaps they had been married for a long time, but they had never had children.


    Although Li Xu and Zhang Kun were very anxious, they had never asked or urged.


    Now, he finally had a child of his own.


    ¡°How many months has it been? Does Dad and Mom know?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked again.


    Ji Zi¡¯ang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been two months. I¡¯ve told them that your second sister-inw is back in S City. Her parents are helping to take care of her.¡±


    Tangtang listened for a long time. She could finally interject. ¡°Uncle, is the child in Second Aunt¡¯s stomach a younger sister?¡± she quickly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang rubbed her head in amusement. ¡°We¡¯ll only know when she¡¯s born. We still don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a younger brother or sister.¡±


    Tangtang tugged at Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°I beg you, Uncle. Please let Aunt give birth to a younger sister. I want a younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ji Zi¡¯ang sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with your Aunt when we get back.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan and Qin Mucheng could not help butugh out loud when they heard Ji Zi¡¯ang¡¯s words.


    Tangtang did not realize that something was wrong andughed along.


    Two days passed by quickly. Qin Mucheng brought Tangtang back to the country and Ji Yuanyuan returned to her intense studies.


    However, after this incident, no matter how busy he was, Qin Mucheng would always fly over to spend the weekend with Ji Yuanyuan.


    Two years flew by, and Ji Yuanyuan sessfullypleted her advanced studies with excellent results.


    After returning to China, she became the youngest chief physician in the First Hospital, just as expected.


    Naturally, there were voices of disapproval in the hospital. After all, Ji Yuanyuan was too young and had a rtionship with Wu Qiuyun.


    However, in the first week after taking office, Ji Yuanyuan performed two difficult surgeries in a row. With her ability, she eliminated those who disagreed and shocked the entire First Hospital.


    Ji Yuanyuan instantly became the most eye-catching existence in the First Hospital.


    Even when they were eating, many people were secretly looking at her.


    Ji Yuanyuan was already used to it, but Cao Xiaorui, who was beside her, felt ufortable all over.


    She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m never going to eat with you again. It feels too ufortable to be stared at.¡±


    Wu Qiuyun was also there. She smiled and said, ¡°Time flies. It seems like just yesterday, the two of you were still looking at the data in myboratory. Yet Today, you can take charge of things on your own.¡±


    No miracle happened to Wu Qiuyun¡¯s hand.


    Two years had passed, but she still could not perform surgery.


    Now, dhe could only sit in the clinic, and her days were much easier than before.


    She looked much younger than two years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your nurture,¡± Cao Xiaorui smiled and ttered.


    Wu Qiuyun looked at Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Your Senior Sister has a sweet mouth. She¡¯s always good at talking. You have to learn from her.¡±


    Cao Xiaorui quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I should learn from Junior Sister. She is now the pir of our hospital and the object of admiration of countless people.¡±


    ¡°Cao Xiaorui, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ji Yuanyuan rubbed the goosebumps on her body.


    Cao Xiaorui stuck out her tongue.. ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡±

 Chapter 946 - The End

    The End


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Yuanyuan had be busy the moment she returned to the country. Speaking of which, Cao Xiaorui still owed her a weing banquet.


    However, Cao Xiaorui¡¯s choice of date was really ill-fated.


    Ji Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°Not today. Do you know Yang Jingyi?¡±


    ¡°Your childhood friend?¡± Cao Xiaorui nodded.


    Back when she was still in school, Ji Yuanyuan had brought her to meet each other. Cao Xiaorui had a vague impression of her.


    ¡°She¡¯s married a few days ago. I had an operation a few days ago, so I didn¡¯t manage to attend. There will be a homing banquet tonight, it¡¯ll be inappropriate for me to not attend tonight.¡±


    She finally got married in her thirties.


    The other party was the same as Yang Jingyi. They had physical defects and couldn¡¯t have children.


    The two of them did not n to adopt either. They nned to go to a nursing home when they were old.


    It could be considered like-minded.


    Yang Jingyi¡¯s wedding date was set long before Ji Yuanyuan returned to the country.


    After returning to China, the date of the surgery coincided with Yang Jingyi¡¯s wedding.


    That surgery was the one that shocked Ji Yuanyuan and the entire hospital.


    Other than Ji Yuanyuan, no one else could do it.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanyuan could only regret being absent from Yang Jingyi¡¯s wedding.


    Although Cao Xiaorui was a little disappointed, she still generously gave her blessings.


    After work, Qin Mucheng was already waiting in the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    Naturally, he had to attend Yang Jingyi¡¯s homing banquet as well.


    He leaned against the car leisurely, his body tall and slender. He was holding his phone and looking at something. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Even though they had been married for many years and their child was already an adult, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was still moved by him.


    Qin Mucheng probably sensed Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze as he suddenly looked up at her.


    When she saw Ji Yuanyuan, the curve of her lips gradually widened.


    He stuffed his phone into his pocket and waved at Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan walked over quickly.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked as she fastened his seatbelt.


    Qin Mucheng took out his phone and handed it to her. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to check on it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuanughed. ¡°How can I not believe you?¡±


    Qin Mucheng saw that Ji Yuanyuan did not pick up the phone for a long time. He retracted his hand in disappointment and started the car.


    ¡°I trust you so much. Why do you seem unhappy?¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Qin Mucheng sighed faintly. ¡°I envy Secretary Zhou asionally. Being paranoid is also a way to express love.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan knew Secretary Zhou, she often heard Qin Mucheng talk about him.


    It was said that Secretary Zhou was very handsome and looked 60% simr to a popr celebrity.


    Of course, Ji Yuanyuan had never met Secretary Zhou before. Secretary Zhou only got promoted after she went abroad.


    Secretary Zhou had a wife whom he know since she wore a school uniform until a wedding dress. They had been married for many years and had two children.


    Even so, Secretary Zhou¡¯s wife still called twice a day.


    Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone password was the date of their marriage. His wife would check his phone from time to time.


    asionally, Secretary Zhou would take the time to call his wife when he had a social gathering at night.


    Secretary Zhou and his wife¡¯s situation was simr to theirs.


    However, Ji Yuanyuan gave Qin Mucheng 100% freedom.


    She dodn¡¯t check his phone or track his whereabouts.


    Ji Yuanyuan held back herughter when she heard that. She reached out her hand to Qin Mucheng. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Qin Mucheng did not hesitate at all. He took out his phone from his pocket with one hand and handed it to Ji Yuanyuan.


    The screen lit up and Ji Yuanyuan skillfully entered her birthday.


    From the year the smartphone appeared, Qin Mucheng¡¯s passcode had always been her birthday.


    Ji Yuanyuan was very confident about this.


    She opened the software that was running and realized that Qin Mucheng was indeed chatting with someone on WeChat.


    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m opening it!¡± Ji Yuanyuan asked jokingly.


    Qin Mucheng nodded. ¡°Take a look. I don¡¯t have any secrets.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan opened his WeChat and realized that he was chatting with Ji Zi¡¯ang.


    Just as she was about to open the chat box, another message came in. ¡°Don¡¯t be too fond of showing off. My wife is always unhappy with me and wants me to learn from you. Isn¡¯t it just a birthday? She¡¯s already celebrated more than 30 birthdays. What¡¯s so strange about it?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan patted her head, and remembered. ¡°Thursday is my birthday. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. Ipletely forgot.¡±


    Qin Mucheng had an expression that said, ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯


    ¡°Ji Zi¡¯ang is right. You¡¯re different from before. You¡¯re now a strong independent woman. The surprise that I racked my brains to create for you might not be a surprise to you. This year, just eat something simple at home. Tell me what gift you want.¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan blinked and chuckled. ¡°Yes, you can. But why do I feel that you¡¯re a little resentful?¡±


    ¡°Do the math yourself. How long has it been since you came home on time for dinner?¡± While waiting for the red light, Qin Mucheng turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely be home on time on Thursday night.¡± Ji Yuanyuan squeezed his arm in a fawning manner.


    She had indeed been very busy since she came back. Working overtime was amon urrence.


    Moreover, she could not guarantee that she would be able to return home on time in the future.


    In her position, working overtime might be the norm.


    Qin Mucheng leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. You¡¯re different from the typical strong woman. Your hands can save lives. It¡¯s okay to work overtime. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the red light turned green. Qin Mucheng retracted his gaze and focused on the road ahead.


    Ji Yuanyuan looked at the side of his face and her heart softened.


    She was fortunate to have a husband who fully supported her career. She did not have to bnce her family and life, nor did she have to worry about her children¡¯s studies.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel Yang Jingyi had booked.


    The homing banquet was arranged in private rooms, and the private rooms arranged for them were all Yang Jingyi¡¯s childhood friends and friends.


    Fang Xinyi and her husband were also there. She was now the mother of two children.


    Deng Juan and the young couple lived together. Together with the nanny at home, she helped Fang Xinyi take care of the two children.


    ¡°Ji Yuanyuan!¡± She waved her hand when she saw Ji Yuanyuan. ¡°Come here quickly. Sit here.¡±


    After all, they were childhood friends. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, their rtionship hadn¡¯t been affected at all.


    Not long after they sat down, Yang Jingyi came over.


    She brought her husband along and smiled sweetly.


    Ji Yuanyuan had been overseas for the past few years, so he had never seen Mr. Chen.


    She had only seen his photo on WeChat.


    Mr. Chen was thinner and more handsome than in the photo.


    Yang Jingyi wasn¡¯t tall, and she looked even cuter beside Mr. Chen.


    When she looked at Mr. Chen, her eyes were full of stars.


    All of a sudden, Ji Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes turned moist.


    Qin Mucheng was keenly aware of her abnormal emotions. He reached out tofort her and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yuanyuan sniffed and choked. ¡°Nothing. I just feel¡­¡±


    She suddenly thought of her childhood.


    She and her two brothers followed their mother to the market to sell vegetables. They got up early in the morning and helped with the ounts with sleepy eyes.


    Yang Jingyi witnessed her father¡¯s adultery and her mother¡¯s suicide. She also witnessed her father remarrying a mistress, who went crazy and tried to hurt her.


    As for Fang Xinyi, she had lost her father at a young age and was almost sold off. She had followed her mother and wandered around, not even having a ce to stay.


    They had all survived.


    She weed apletely different life from when she was young.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that we¡¯re so happy now.¡± Ji Yuanyuan endured the soreness in her nose and finished speaking.


    Yang Jingyi seemed to sense something and looked at her.


    Ji Yuanyuan quickly smiled.


    Qin Mucheng held her hand that was under the table.


    He held it tightly..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!